《All Hail Cousin Brother》 Chapter 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was after the first day of the new year, and the courtyard was covered with a thick layer of snow. At the An Shou Hall, in the north courtyard of the Yu Residence of Jingzhao. It was warm and cozy, with the fireplace burning in the house. Old Madam Yu, who was in her fifties, was wearing a yellow lined jacket, and resting against a large pillow with her eyes closed. There was a string of rosewood seven-treasure prayer beads around her wrist as she was a devoted Buddhist. Seeing that the food on the ebony table was still untouched, Nanny Liu consoled, Old Madam, this congee porridge is light and easy to digest. You should have a few mouthfuls at least. Old Madam Yu let out a cry. Oh! At the thought that my Yao Yao is still suffering in the Temple Hall, how could I possibly still eat? Nanny Liu did not know how to persuade her further. Old Madam Yu doted on the Eldest Miss most. Usually, she could eat an additional half a bowl of rice whenever she saw her. Now, it had only been an hour since Eldest Miss had been punished to stay in the Temple Hall, but Old Madam Yu was already feeling completely enfeebled. At the mention of her granddaughter, Old Madam Yu let out a string of lamentations. Sigh, Yao Yao lost her mother when she was young, while her father favored her sickly step sibling. Seeing this as her grandmother, I indulged her a little more at times. Tell me, am I wrong for that? Nanny Liu used the massage stick to massage the Old Madams legs. No, that sounds too harsh. Eldest Miss is nine years old; shes still a child. Its common for sisters to squabble. Perhaps she pushed Third Miss by accident, Im sure it wasnt intentional. Youve already reprimanded and punished her, and Third Miss is fine too. First Madam couldnt possibly bear a grudge with her stepdaughter. Besides, Eldest Miss is still young. Theres still time to teach her in the future. Of course she understood how Old Madam was feeling. Even before Eldest Miss turned a month old, her biological mother had passed on and her stepmother had married into the family soon after. Old Madams heart ached for her eldest granddaughter, so she kept Eldest Miss close by her side as she loved and took care of her like she was the apple of her eye. If it werent for the fact that Eldest Miss had accidentally pushed Third Miss to the ground, startling the already frail girl and causing her to have a high fever for two consecutive daysalmost costing her lifeOld Madam would not have been willing to punish Eldest Miss to kneel in the Temple Hall. Only you understand me. Old Madam Yus spirits improved slightly and her appetite returned a little as well. Nanny Liu helped her to her feet and she walked to sit down at the table. Nanny Liu heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed like after Old Madam finished her meal, she would finally be tasked to go to the Temple Hall to fetch Eldest Miss. Old Madam Yu had just finished a small bowl of porridge when hurried footsteps approached from outside the door. Old Madam, Eldest Miss has fainted in the Temple Hall. Upon hearing this, she felt a wave of dizziness. Immediately, she stood up from the stool. My Yao Yao, quick, quickly, help me there to take a look at Yao Yao An Shou Hall fell into chaos. The entire Yu Residence also fell into a chaotic frenzy. Old Madam Yu sat in front of the bed, staring at her granddaughters tiny little figure in bed. Her chubby little face was now as pale as a sheet of paper, and her mouth kept mumbling incoherently, No, it hurts. Yao Yao is in so much pain. Im scared, Grandmother. Grandmother, save Yao Yao The Eldest Miss of the Yu family, Yu Youyao, had already been unconscious for an entire day. She even had a high fever at night, where her body alternated between feeling cold one moment, and hot the next. Doctors were called over one after another, but all of them said that shed had a fright and was possessed. They prescribed calming soup and fever medicine, which were sent into the room bowl after bowl, then one by one poured into Yu Youyaos little mouth while pinching her nose. But nothing worked. The little girl curled up on the bed and curved herself into a ball. Her hands were on her chest and clutching tightly onto her shirt. At times, she would cry out that she felt cold, while at other times, she would cry out that she was in pain. No one knew what was hurting her, and Old Lady Yus heart ached terribly. Old Madam Yu twirled her prayer beads in one hand and wiped her tears with a handkerchief in the other. My poor, unfortunate Yao Yao, who lost her mother at a young age, and has a weak, elderly grandmother like me, who has caused my darling granddaughter to suffer so much. If Yao Yao doesnt make it, Ill just go with her too. Everyone in the room stiffened. The Old Madams words clearly meant something else; she was scolding someone else. In reality, she was completely biased towards the apple of her eye. To her, only Yu Youyao was her real granddaughter, and any others were insignificant. However, despite having these thoughts, no one dared to say anything. Instead, they rushed to say words of consolation. Mother, what are you saying? Yao Yao is blessed by the heavens. Shell be fine after a while. Grandmother, youre not young anymore. You have to be mindful of your health. Old Madam, Eldest Miss is still unwell. Dont say such inauspicious things. In a subconscious state, Yu Youyao could hear a cacophony of voices in the room, but she was still trapped in a terrifying nightmare. In her dream, an already grown version of herself was lying on a cold, hard bed. She shivered from the cold as she pulled the shabby, moldy blanket tightly around herself. Her throat felt a little itchy, but as she opened her mouth and coughed, a mouthful of cold air rushed in. Cough, cough, cough A burst of sharp coughs caused an ache in her chest. She clasped over her mouth tightly, as dark red blood seeped out from between her fingers. Chun Xiao Cough Yu Youyao called out for her personal maidservant. With a creaking sound, someone pushed open the door. Yu Youyao looked up as she thought that Chun Xiao had returned. However, it was a young man wearing a sapphire garment and a crane-patterned overcoat standing at the door, looking at her apathetically. He was tall and slender, with a handsome face. Even the shabby courtyard could not shadow his elegance. Marquis of Zhen, Song Mingzhao Her husband! He walked to her bed and looked down at her, his eyes showing nothing but indifference. Yu Youyao. Yu Youyao suppressed the cough in her throat, then opened her mouth, wanting to hurl abuse. However, when she saw the mans apathetic expression, she came to a sudden realization Cursing at him would only be futile. Song Mingzhao gently tucked Yu Youyao in. Jia Jia has been in a coma for five days and has yet to wake up. The blood from your heart no longer works for her. Upon hearing this news, Yu Youyao was stunned for a moment, then she started laughing. Her laughter was heart-wrenching, and tears flowed down her face. A shrill and piercing quality strained through her hoarse, gravelly voice. Hahaha Cough, cough She laughed and coughed at the same time, as if she had gone mad. Yu Jianjia is finally going to die. Hahaha, she deserves to die anyway When she was fourteen, her grandmotherwho loved and doted on her the mosthad passed away due to illness. At the time, Song Mingzhao was still an heir, but he was already nineteen years old. The Marquis Residence was worried that she would need to observe three years of mourning, causing a delay in producing offspring for their family, so they suggested to her father, Yu Zongzheng, that the wedding should be held within a hundred days. A married daughter only needed to observe mourning for a year. Although this was a little hasty, the necessary formalities were still observed. Her father agreed! Due to the situation, it was not convenient to arrange a lavish wedding. The Marquis Residence kept everything quiet and casual, where she was brought into the Residence in a simple manner and they hastily performed their marriage ceremony. She had become the wife of the heir to the Marquis of Zhen, inciting envy from all others. However, as she was still too young for her coming-of-age ceremony, coupled with the fact that she was still in deep mourning, it was inappropriate for them to consummate their union, so she and Song Mingzhao slept in separate rooms. Chapter 2 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Little did she expect that just after a hundred days, she got locked in by Song Mingzhao, in the most remote courtyard of the Marquis Residence. Meanwhile, he announced to the public that she had fallen ill because of heartache over her grandmothers passing. Song Mingzhao used the most precious and most expensive, the most unorthodox and most poisonous medicinal herbs, to reduce her into a medicine-human. Every three days, he would take a drop of blood from her heart. This was because her younger stepsister, Yu Jianjia, had a heart disease and needed this blood to treat her illness. Her own biological father was unconcerned about her, and she had no one to turn to for help. Even death seemed like an extravagant hope. In just three years, she had been tortured until she was reduced to a bag of bones, and seemed to be neither dead nor alive. Song Mingzhao looked at her wordlessly. He did not stop her. You are right. Without you, Jia Jia would have died long ago. Just like that, she had managed to strike him where it hurt. Yu Youyao clutched her chest, coughing so hard that she was out of breath. Her pale face was flushed with a sickly shade of red, and she looked like she had just revived from the ashes. You are also about to die. So, Song Mingzhao stated in a matter-of-fact tone. He took out a handkerchief embroidered with green bamboo, and gently helped to wipe away the blood stain on her lips. Then, he said in a low voice, Can you help Jia Jia with your heart? Yu Youyao thought that she had heard wrongly. For a moment, she showed no reaction. Prodigious Physician Xie has developed a new prescription. If your heart is incorporated into the medicine, Jia Jia will be able to recover fully from her heart disease. In the future, you wont have to suffer the pain of blood extraction from your heart anymore. At this point, even the impassive Song Mingzhao couldnt help getting worked up, and his eyes filled with passion as he looked at Yu Youyao. Those who didnt know better would think that he was looking at the woman he loved deeply. Yu Youyao did not even have the strength to yell at him. She looked at him calmly, with bitter hatred deep in her eyes. Song Mingzhao ignored her look of resentment. Yao Yao, just go in peace. After you die, the Marquis Residence will announce to the public that you have passed away due to illness. Yu Youyao smiled sarcastically. That was true in a way. She had been sick for three years; it was really time for her to die. Song Mingzhao paused for a while and then said, I know that you have a close relationship with Jia Jia. Even on your deathbed, you are still worrying about your weak and sickly third younger sister She? A close relationship with Yu Jianjia? Instantly, Yu Youyaos eyes widened. Without waiting for her to speak, Song Mingzhao continued in a calm and sophisticated voice, I will give Jia Jia a grand wedding and marry her as my second wife. I will take good care of your younger sister so that you may rest in peace. If Yu Youyao had heard such words before, she would definitely have lost all rationality. She would have screamed and shrieked like a mad woman, screaming and cursing at this shameless adulterous couple. But now, she only wanted to weep! This marriage had been painstakingly planned for her when her grandmother was still alive. Her grandmother had thought of the Marquis Residences generations of meritorious deeds. Their heir, Song Mingzhao, also appeared to be a man of talent and character. If she was no longer around in the future, at least her granddaughter would still have a way to a good life. Yu Youyao had also once harbored some sort of vague longing for Song Mingzhao. She had thought that Song Mingzhao would be a good man for her and had fantasized about her life after marriage. But she and Grandmother were both wrong. Song Mingzhao was indeed a good man. But not to her. He was a good man to Yu Jianjia. To her, Song Mingzhao was a wolf in human skin. After a period of time, Yu Youyao woke up in a daze. She heard her grandmothers surprised voice. Thank goodness, after a whole day and night, my Yao Yaos fever has finally subsided. But soon after, her head plopped down and she fell unconscious again. This time, the coma lasted yet another entire day. In the middle of the night, she woke up once. She had called out, Grandmother, in a daze before falling back asleep. However, she did not sleep well; she seemed to be dreaming continuously. In her dream, someone had stabbed a long silver needle into her chest and retrieved a drop of dark red blood. She was in so much pain. Then there were also people with knives, who had cut open her chest without a care that she was still alive, and proceeded to take her heart out. And then there was also her favorite almond yogurt, osmanthus candy, glutinous rice balls, sugared steamed cheese, squirrel fish, and pork belly marinated with cherries All sorts of scenarios were mixed together, and everything was utterly confusing. This lasted until Yu Youyao woke up. Still yet to be fully awake, she stared blankly at the pink mosquito tent above her head. After sorting through her thoughts, she finally remembered what had happened. A few days ago, she had gone to play at the Lotus Lake. There, she had run into her third sister, Yu Jianjia, who was on her way to pay a visit to their grandmother. After the two of them greeted each other, Yu Jianjia noticed the exquisite jade pendant on her neck. Immediately, she took off the bracelet made of cats eye gemstones on her wrist, and wanted to make a trade. Yu Youyaos jade pendant was a carving of a child Buddha sitting atop a lotus flower. It was impeccable white jade; a smooth and lustrous child Buddha pendant. He sat atop the lotus flower with closed eyes and a blood red lotus flower between his eyebrows, exuding a dignified and holy aura. It was carved from an entire piece of the finest jade, where a pigment of scarlet had appeared on its own and the lotus flower had taken its shape naturallya rather mystical phenomenon. Her grandmother had told her that this was something her mother had left for her. She always wore it close to her heart, so naturally, she refused to trade, turning around in a huff to leave instead. Just then, Yu Jianjia suddenly reached out to pull her. Having a hot temper, Yu Youyao immediately shook off her hands. Alas, Yu Jianjia slipped and fell to the ground. That very day, word of her deliberately pushing Yu Jianjia was spread around in the Residence. Her grandmother reprimanded her accordingly, but Yu Youyao did not care one bit. Unexpectedly, Yu Jianjia started running a high fever and burned for two consecutive days and nights due to the shock. Only then did her grandmother become really upset and punished Yu Youyao to kneel in the Temple Hall. Kneeling alone in the Temple Hall, Yu Youyao felt hungry and afraid. She looked at the gold Buddha statue in front of her, which seemed to be looking at her with a pitying expression. In a trance, she thought that the Buddha statue had come to life, and she felt the child Buddha pendant she was holding in her hand cut into her palm, until her hand felt pain and numbness. Gradually, she started to lose consciousness and fainted, plummeting into the absurd dreamworld. At this moment, the maidservants keeping watch in front of the bed saw that Yu Youyao had woken up. They rushed excitedly to the bed and called out in surprise, Young Mistress, youre finally awake. Yu Youyao blinked in confusion. She wanted to tell them that she was thirsty, but the moment she opened her mouth, she realized that her throat was swollen and painful. For a moment, she could not even make a sound. Just then, the bead curtain decorated with strings of crystal pearls made a pleasant clinking sound. A maidservant wearing a blue-purple jacket walked in. She had a silver hairpin on her head and silver jasmine earrings. On her wrist was a jade bracelet of a decent quality. It was her personal maidservant, Chun Xiao. Yu Youyao felt a little dazed. In her dream, she was locked up in the most remote courtyard of the Marquis Residence, with only Chun Xiao accompanying and attending to her as well as she could. Young Mistress is awake. Go and report to Old Madam, then fetch a doctor here to take a look. Chun Xiao instructed. The few servant girls in the room hurriedly responded and left the room. Chun Xiao helped Yu Youyao up and stuffed a big pillow behind her, before turning around to pour a cup of warm water and carefully fed it to her. After drinking the water, her throat felt a little better, so she looked at Chun Xiao anxiously. That wasnt her story, shed merely had a precautionary dream, but it was nothing final. Chapter 3 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Young Mistress, youve been burning up for a day and a night. Your throat must be hurting, so dont speak for now. Let the doctor take a look and prescribe some medicine for you. Youll be fine after a few days. Chun Xiao caressed Yu Youyaos head and soothed her gently. Okay, Yu Youyao replied in a hoarse voice, softly and agreeably. Chun Xiao could not help but feel her heart ache. Eldest Miss used to be like a mischievous little monkey, a nine-year-old girl who would chatter all day long, either catching crickets or climbing trees to reach bird nests. It seemed like she had become an adult after experiencing this brush with death. Good girl, Young Mistress. I will go get some food for you. After a while, Chun Xiao returned, and the small tray was full with all of Yu Youyaos favorite food. Red bean soup, warm pork broth, almond yogurt, osmanthus candy, crystal skin dumplings, and more. There were more than a dozen different food items, and everything looked delectable. Yu Youyao felt so ravenous that she was almost drooling. She sighed as she glanced down at the little fat rolls on her arms, feeling slightly sad as she resolved to cut down on one bowl of rice during her next meal. No, maybe just half a bowl! Grandmother would be heartbroken if she was starved herself. Just then, the curtain was lifted and the maidservant standing guard outside greeted respectfully, Old Madam. Old Madam Yu was helped into the room by Nanny Liu. When she saw her granddaughter eating, there was immediately a small fire in her gaze. She hurriedly walked over and sat down beside her granddaughter. She picked up a bowl of red bean soup drenched with osmanthus honey and coaxed, Yao Yao, you are still sick. You need to eat less of this and more porridge so that youll have a faster recovery. But Yu Youyao was too famished. She ate a small bowl of red bean soup and another bowl of almond yogurt. She also secretly stuffed a crystal dumpling into her mouth when her grandmother wasnt looking. Her little cheeks were so stuffed that she could barely chew, and she looked like a greedy little hamster. Old Madam Yu said unhappily, Dont choke on the food. Mm, its yummy. Grandmother, you eat too. With a mouth full of food, Yu Youyao could not speak clearly. Her chubby hands reached for a crystal dumpling and brought it to her grandmothers mouth, then gazed up at her grandmother with sparkling eyes. Old Madam Yus heart melted as she ate the crystal dumpling. The crystal dumpling was bite-sizedit was just the right mouthful for an adult. After she finally finished chewing on her crystal dumpling, Yu Youyao licked her lips and glanced discreetly at her grandmother. Seeing that her grandmother wasnt paying attention, she repeated the same trick again, stretching out her meaty little hand to reach for the soup dumplings at the side. But before her hands could reach the dumplings, Old Madam Yu noticed and moved the soup dumplings further away, then instructed the servants to remove the remaining food. Yu Youyao hugged her round little tummy and blinked her big eyes. Grandmother, Im still hungry. She was dewy-eyed, and her big, bright eyes caused Old Madam Yus heart to waver. She opened her mouth, almost calling out for the servant girls to come back. When Nanny Liu saw this, she quickly said, You hadnt eaten for two days, your stomach is weak, so its not suitable for you to eat too much. After an hour, Ill get the kitchen to cook some birds nest with rock sugar for you, alright? Yu Youyao pouted and nodded reluctantly. Well okay! Old Madam Yu felt both amused and sorry for her granddaughter, and couldnt resist pinching her rosy little cheeks gently as she jokingly scolded, Youre like a little piglet, you greedy girl. Yu Youyao shook her head about. With her round little face, she looked just like the cartoon doll in Chinese New Year paintingsso lively and adorable. Finally, the despondent look that had been on Old Madam Yus face for the past few days had dissipated. She pulled her granddaughter into her arms and hugged her tightly. Yao Yao, its all my fault. I wont punish you to kneel in the Temple Hall anymore. Yu Youyao shook her head. Its not Grandmothers fault. Grandmother did it for my own good. Yu Jianjias fever lasted for two whole days and almost cost her life. This was a serious matter, so her grandmother had needed to react accordingly, no matter how much she doted on Yu Youyao. Seeing that her granddaughter was behaving as if nothing had happened, neither crying nor feeling wronged, Old Madam Yu felt that something was amiss. Nanny Liu was also stunned for a long while. In an instant, the room fell silent. After a while, Old Madam Yu let out a soft sigh. Tell me, how was it for your own good? Yu Youyao cocked her head to the side. Since Grandmother has punished me, Mother has vented her anger, so she wont hold it against me anymore and Father wont punish me either. Old Madam Yu and Nanny Liu exchanged looks, both seeing the surprise in each others eyes. They were astonished that their little girl had become so sensible after her near-death experience. Yu Youyao frowned, feeling a little vexed. However, I didnt push Third Sister on purpose. She wanted to use her bracelet made of cats eye gemstones to trade for my child Buddha jade pendant. I refused, then she grabbed my hand. Grandmother always told me to keep a distance from the people of the main courtyard, so I shook her hand off. I didnt expect that she would slip and fall. I thought the maidservant beside her was holding her. I didnt expect that she would let Third Sister slip and fall. Yu Youyao wasnt lying, but she just felt that she was speaking strangely today. After thinking about it, she still couldnt figure it out. What little Youyao did not know was that there was a type of language art called connotation . While explaining everything that had happened that day, she had actually expressed three layers of meaning. Firstly, she did not provoke Yu Jianjia. It was Yu Jianjia who had started it. Secondly, she did not push Yu Jianjia. Thirdly, she had shrugged off Yu Jianjias hand only because she was obeying her grandmothers words and distancing herself from Yu Jianjia, so the fall had nothing to do with her. It was Yu Jianjias maidservant who was at fault for failing to support her well. Old Madam Yu understood everything upon hearing this. She felt a rush of blood to the head and gritted her teeth as she said word by word, That darling daughter of the Yang family! When the news first spread in the Residence that Yao Yao had pushed Jia Jia, she had thought that it was probably nothing serious since the sisters both had maidservants with them, so she had just lectured Yao Yao a little. Yao Yao knew that her grandmother was not really angry, so she did not bother explaining, and instead happily munched on her osmanthus candy. It wasnt until Yu Jianjia had a persistent fever which almost burned her life away that Old Madam Yu became anxious and angry, punishing Yao Yao to kneel in the Temple Hall without even asking her in detail about what had happened. She did not know that this matter had nothing to do with Yao Yao at all. The more Old Madam Yu thought about it, the angrier she became. She suddenly raised her voice and said, That jade pendant was a keepsake that Yao Yaos mother had left for her before she passed away. How dare Yu Jianjia try to take it! Seeing how angry her grandmother was, Yu Youyao was startled. Her voice was soft and cautious as she uttered, Grandmother? Immediately, Old Madam Yu calmed down and patted the little girls hand gently. Yao Yao, be good. Have a nap first. Grandmother will come and visit you later. Yu Youyao obediently crawled under her covers and closed her eyes. Sleepiness crept in the moment her head touched the pillow. Her mind drifted off, becoming fuzzy, but she kept feeling like she seemed to have forgotten something? What exactly had she forgotten? With this question in her mind, Yu Youyao began to snore. After tucking her in meticulously, Old Madam Yu rose to her feet with Nanny Lius help. Chapter 4 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Once they were out of the room, Old Madam Yus expression instantly turned cold. She said in a deep, low voice, Investigate carefully. Find out whos spreading the rumor that Yao Yao pushed Yu Jianjia down. These lasses must really think that Im old and no longer in charge, so they dont take me seriously. Such idle gossip would seem harmless at first. But if new gossip was spread every day, adding up day by day, it would eventually destroy her reputation due to years of accumulation. Yao Yao would have a ruined reputation by the time she became an adult. That was unacceptable. Old Madam Yu said the name Yu Jianjia with a cold tone repeatedly, looking rather enraged. Nanny Liu was experienced and ruthless. In less than an hour, she had tied up two maidservants and brought two older servants to the side courtyard of the An Shou Hall. Old Madam Yu was sitting at a stone table in the courtyard, sipping tea. Upon seeing Old Madam Yu, the four of them finally surrendered. Instantly, they peed their pants and cried while kowtowing and begging for mercy. Old Madam Yu did not like loud noise, so Nanny Liu ordered coldly, Shut up! The courtyard finally quietened down. Matriarch Yu put down the teacup in her hand and said lightly, Go, call all the servants in the Residence over. Dont forget to invite Madam Yang over as well. Let her have a good look at how an old woman like me manages the family. Shes young and doesnt know the severity of the matter. As her mother-in-law, I have to give her some advice. Not long after, the small courtyard was filled with people. The servants stood in place obediently with their heads lowered, not daring to even breathe too loudly. After a while, Yang Shuwan finally arrived. She had a shapely figure and was wearing a dark brown, peony-patterned skirt. She had combed her hair into a high bun and had a large hairpin that was studded with gold and red gems. She also wore an extremely exquisite green jade bangle on each of her wrists. She looked dignified and gentle, beautiful and elegant. Yu Youyaos mother, Xie Roujia, was born in the wealthy Xie family of Quanzhou. Her body became unwell after giving birth to Yu Youyao, and she passed away within a month. It had not even been a hundred days since Madam Xie had passedin fact, it had only been less than two monthswhen Yu Zongzheng was already eager to marry Yang Shuwan, the daughter of a concubine of the Imperial Censors Residence, into the family as a second wife. After their wedding, she took a lot of anti-contraction medications, managing to keep the baby up to seven months before giving birth to her daughter, Yu Jianjia. On closer thought, this meant that Yu Jianjia was actually less than seven months younger than Yao Yao. Old Madam Yu realized that the two of them had shamelessly hooked up with each other while Madam Xie was pregnant, and had even secretly gotten pregnant themselves. Old Madam Yu was so angry that she almost fainted, yet she still had to help cover up the matter to avoid shame to the family. Luckily, Yu Jianjia was skinny and weak when she was born. The Yu Residence announced to the public that Madam Yang had given birth prematurely, and it actually managed to fool the outsiders. Because of that, Old Madam Yu never liked Madam Yang, and she did not like Yu Jianjia either. As a matter of fact, it had been almost nine years since Madam Yang had married into the family. Apart from her daughter, Yu Jianjia, she also gave birth to her first son, Yu Shansi, who was six years old this year. Yang Shuwan glanced at the servants standing in the courtyard, then at the old maid servants who had their hands and feet tied. Her eyes flickered slightly, then she smiled nonchalantly. Seeing that Old Madam Yu was about to pour her some tea, Yang Shuwan quickly reached for it first and poured the tea for Old Madam Yu, saying gently, Old Madam, please have some tea. Old Madam Yu raised her eyes and looked at Yang Shuwan wordlessly, making her heart skip a beat and she felt uneasy. After that, Old Madam Yu picked up her teacup slowly and shifted her gaze away. Yang Shuwan breathed a sigh of relief, but then she saw that Old Madam did not drink the tea, and instead placed the teacup back on the table. Perhaps it was unintentional, but she had set it down with a little more force. There was a loud clang as the base of the teacup hit the stone table, producing a clear sound. Everyone in the small courtyard kept quiet and held their breaths in fear. The smile on Yang Shuwans face stiffened, and she broke out in cold sweat even on such a cold day. Mother, I heard from the maidservants that Yao Yao woke up earlier and managed to eat some food. Its good that shes fine now. I still have a box of premium birds nests in my room. Ill personally bring it over later, for Yao Yao to nourish her body. Yu Youyao had knelt in the temple hall for more than an hour, and even became ill because of it, almost losing her life. The Old Madam always doted on Yu Youyao, so it was inevitable that she would feel angry at Yang Shuwan. As her daughter-in-law, she had to placate her. But the birds nest was very precious, and this box of it had been specially brought back by her husband for Jia Jia. Therefore, she couldnt help but feel a slight pinch. Youre too kind, Old Madam Yu said lightly. Madam Yang quickly replied, Yao Yao calls me Mother, and I treat her as my own daughter. My heart aches for her when shes sick, so its only right that I show more concern for her. Old Madam Yu did not reply to this. Instead, she changed the topic and asked, Back when Jia Jias fever hadnt subsided, and then Yao Yao also fell ill, I had forgotten to ask, what exactly happened with Jia Jias fall? Have you investigated clearly? Madam Yangs eyebrows trembled, and she subconsciously tightened her grip on the handkerchief in her hand. She mumbled, Well, Jia Jia had a high fever for a few days in a row, then Yao Yao too I was so worried that I had completely forgotten about it. Its my fault. Ill get someone to investigate immediately. Her excuse was flawless, but Old Madam Yu did not fall for it. Is Jia Jias feeling better now? Madam Yang glanced at the trembling maidservant on the ground and felt a little unnerved. She can digest some light porridge now. The doctor said that she needs to recuperate well. Old Madam Yu suddenly stared at her with a heavy gaze, making her feel panicked. Jia Jia has been awake for two to three days, but she hasnt mentioned it to you? Why did she suddenly fall, and how was she startled? Everyone in the residence says Yao Yao pushed her to the ground. Because of this, Yao Yao was punished to kneel in the temple hall and even had a high fever for an entire day and night. As her younger sister, didnt she have anything to say? Cold sweat appeared on Madam Yangs forehead, Mom, its all my fault. I was really worried about Jia Jias health, so I didnt tell Jia Jia about what happened in the residence these few days. I also ordered the servants in the courtyard not to bring it up in front of her. She was completely unaware of it, so Old Lady Yu grabbed the teacup in front of her and smashed it at Madam Yangs feet. Clang! Fragments splattered all over the ground. Madam Yang, who are you trying to fool? I may be old, but Im not old enough to be muddled. Faced with the Old Madams fury, Madam Yang did her best to restrain herself from crying out in alarm. Tie up Jia Jias personal maidservant, Zhi Zi, Old Lady Yu ordered in a low voice. Even if her Jia Jia did not know, surely the maidservant who followed her around should know everything clearly? It was such a serious matter that Yu Jianjia had fallen down. As her mother, how could it be that she did not find out what happened from Yu Jianjias maidservant? Madam Yang exclaimed, Mother, what are you doing Jia Jias health is not good, so the maidservants around her naturally need to be extra careful and meticulous. However, she couldnt even catch her when her young mistress fell right in front of her. Furthermore, she even hid the truth and pushed all the blame to the Eldest Miss of the Residence. How hateful. Old Madam Yu glared at Yang Shuwan sharply. Chapter 5 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yang Shuwan felt as if she had been slapped in the face. Her face burned hotly as all of her unseemly thoughts were suddenly exposed and seen through. In that instant, she felt like she had nowhere to hide. Actually, she had long found Zhi Zi and asked her about the exact details of how Jia Jia had fallen down already. However, even if Yu Youyao hadnt pushed Jia Jia on purpose, she still had something to do with the incident. Both of them were Old Madams biological granddaughters. It wasnt fair that she only cared to dote on Yu Youyao. Yu Youyao had only been unconscious for one day and one night. Her Jia Jia had been in a coma for two days and two nights, almost burning her life away. The Old Madam was too biased. Soon, Zhi Zi was tied up by an older servant. She knelt on the ground with a thud and took the initiative to talk about the exact details of Yu Jianjias fall. She wept and begged for mercy, Its my fault. I failed to catch Young Miss in time. Please spare my life, Old Madam. The servants in the courtyard finally understood why the Old Madam was so angry. Third Miss had fallen down because of her own carelessness, and the maidservant beside her had failed to stop her fall. Eldest Miss was blamed for no reason, even causing her to suffer and almost lose her life. Eldest Miss was Old Madams most precious granddaughter. How could she possibly take this lying down? You allowed the servants in the Residence to gossip recklessly about their young mistress, harming her reputation. Its obvious that you cant manage this household well. Of course Old Madam Yu understood that Yang Shuwan was most likely the one who had spread the rumors in the residence. However, these words were meant to save Yang Shuwan some face. But as it turned out, Madam Yang was already thoroughly frightened. She quickly exclaimed, Mother, Ive learned my mistake Old Madam Yu turned around and said to Nanny Liu, Madam Yang is still young and naive. You should help her to manage the household from now on. Upon hearing this, Yang Shuwan felt like she had been struck by lightning. Was Old Madam trying to take away her power as the household manager? No, that would be unacceptable. Nanny Liu was also stunned for a moment. Then, she reacted accordingly, lowering her head and replying, Yes, Old Madam. Old Madam Yu swept her gaze over the people in the small courtyard. Those servants did not abide by the rules. They gossiped about their masters and even deceived them. Each of them will be caned twenty times and then sold. All of you should watch carefully and remember their plights, so that you will learn from this. Everyone understood that the Old Madam was trying to send out a warning. She was using a different method to rebuke them. Instantly, they were filled with genuine fear and trepidation. Madam Yang, in particular, was kneeling in front of the Old Madam, who did not even bother to look at her. The ground made of limestone was cold and hard. Within moments, her knees were hurting and stiff. Even her bones were freezing. Im tired. Nanny Liu, help me back to my room. Old Madam Yu looked exhausted. As soon as they left the yard, the sound of the servants being struck with planks could be heard, as well as their wails of pain and cries for mercy. Old Madam Yu sighed slightly. Madam Yang is too unbecoming. I had originally planned to just reprimand her a little. If she were more sensible, she would have admitted her mistake obediently and I would not have pursued the matter further. However, she dared to try and fool me in front of the servants. Her mouth is full of lies and her words are full of excuses. She doesnt show the slightest bit of respect as a daughter-in-law. Nanny Liu agreed completely. Usually, Old Madam was magnanimous and never treated her daughter-in-law harshly. In any other family, if senior members of the family were lecturing their daughter-in-law, she was expected to only lower her head and listen obediently. There would be absolutely no room for her to give excuses. Old Madam Yu did not look too well and her body was also shivering. It was worrying. Nanny Liu changed the topic. As the saying goes, one who survives a great disaster is bound to have good fortune in the future. Although Eldest Miss suffered this time, she seems to have become more sensible. However, this did not have its usual effect on Old Madam Yu. Usually, the moment her precious granddaughter was mentioned, her face would light up with happiness. Instead, she remained silent for a while before saying, I heard that recently, the palace is releasing a batch of palace servants who have reached the mature age. Go and ask around. Yao Yao isnt young anymore, so its inevitable that she would need a capable nanny by her side to guide her in learning some rules. Since the stepmother had so many schemes, she also had to start making plans for Yao Yao as soon as possible. Meanwhile, Yu Youyao was soundly asleep. She dreamed of a white jade pool that was about the size of a fish tank in her grandmothers house. Beside the pool, there was a flawless white jade tablet that stood tall. On it was engraved the Buddhist scriptures of Sanskrit. It was none other than the Medicine Master and King of Lapis Lazuli Light, also known as the Sutra of the Medicine Buddha. Yu Youyao placed her palms together and recited one of the sutras. May the body be clear as lapis lazuli, bright inside and out, clean of impurities, bright and boundless, majestic with virtue. May it live in peace, stay in good health. After she finished reciting, she was dazed. Yu Youyao had seen these strange words in her grandmothers house and knew that they were in Sanskrit. However, she had never learned them before, and did not recognize them at all. However, she had indeed recognized that this was the Sutra of the Medicine Buddha and had even recited the sutra on the white jade tablet. What was going on? Yu Youyao knitted her brows and cocked her head to the side, unable to think of a reason. Instead, she saw a white jade lotus suddenly emerge out of the white jade pool. Its lotus leaves floated on the surface of the water, covering most of the white jade pool. They looked just like white jade, beautiful and flawless. The lotus stem continued to stretch and grow. On top of it, there grew a small and exquisite blood red lotus bud. Yu Youyao watched it intently. The bud trembled slightly, then let out a soft click sound as the tightly shut bud gently stretched, one petal at a time, until all 36 petals bloomed fully. The fragrance of the lotus floated in the air and refreshed the mind. Yu Youyao stared blankly at the lotus flower and its 36 petals. Isnt this the same blood red lotus flower that was on the child Buddhas forehead? She had worn the jade pendant since she was young, and she remembered every detail on it clearly. Although this was bigger in size, it was exactly the same as the one on her jade pendant. She definitely remembered it correctly. At this moment, the lotus swayed lightly, and a crystal clear dewdrop coagulated on a petal. Yu Youyao looked on eagerly. She licked her lips, suddenly feeling a little thirsty. The dewdrop looked luscious and delicious to drink. She reached out her hand to touch the lotus flower, then pressed the flower toward her and pushed her head forward. She stuck out her little tongue and tasted the dewdrop, licking it into her mouth. She smacked her lips twice. Other than the fact that it was especially fragrant, there did not seem to be any other taste. Feeling that it was getting hot, she swung her chubby little legs and at this, she woke up. She was perspiring profusely and it was uncomfortable as her clothes were stuck to her body. She sniffed and smelled a disgusting stench that seemed to come from her. Yu Youyao lowered her head and pouted, on the verge of crying. Chun Xiao, my body stinks. Ive become stinky Yao Yao. Coincidentally, Chun Xiao walked into the room at that moment, with the medicine that she had brewed. When she heard Yu Youyao, she was shocked. Young Mistress, your throat has recovered? Chapter 6 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Previously, when Eldest Miss was asleep, the doctor had come over to take her pulse. He said that her throat was rather damaged so she needed to take care to recuperate well, and that she would need at least three to five days to recover. Yu Youyao covered her little mouth and blinked at Chun Xiao, not saying a word. Although Chun Xiao found it strange, she was happy that Eldest Miss was fine, so she did not think too much about it. Noticing that her young mistresss face was flushed and her hair was even drenched in sweat, she hurriedly reached out to touch her forehead, only heaving a sigh of relief when she found that her temperature was normal. Young Mistress, youve perspired a lot, your body must be feeling uncomfortable. Theres hot water in the kitchen. Ill ask someone to prepare a bath. Chun Xiao quickly walked out of the room and saw that the maidservants on duty outside were talking to each other. She pulled a long face and said, The young mistress was drenched in sweat in her sleep. You girls dont even know how to keep watch properly, and choose to add fuel to the fire instead. Is this how youre supposed to behave? Dont think that you can relax just because the young mistress is awake. Hot sweat is not good for the body. The young mistress is still weak right now. How can her body withstand it? The young servant girls were so frightened that their faces turned ashen, and they knelt down to apologize for their mistake. Why are you still here? Hurry up and go into the house to help Eldest Miss make her bed and prepare for her bath. Eldest Miss was still young, and Nanny Liu helped around in keeping the place organized. Since there was no stern, heavy-handed nanny in the house to manage them, these servant girls had developed a tendency to be indolent and lazy. The few of them lowered their heads and answered yes while trembling, then hurriedly entered the inner room. They heated some hot water on the stove and kept it warm in the pot. A few older servants swiftly carried the hot water into the bathroom and poured it into the tub. Chun Xiao took out a thumb-sized glass bottle and poured some green medicinal dew into it. There was a faint fragrance in the air, containing notes of bitterness from the medicinal herbs. It was extremely refreshing and fragrant. This medicinal dew was sent over by the Xie Residence of Quanzhou. It was a secret recipe passed down from their ancestors and was specially for nourishing the body. Eldest Misss body had been strong since she was young, and she rarely fell sick. It was the effect of this medicinal bath. Eldest Miss had been taking these baths since she was young. Thick mist emerged from the huge bathtub. Yu Youyao removed her singlet and entered the bathtub made of camphor wood. Not long after, she was leaning against the wall of the tub, with her eyelids lowered as she drifted off to sleep. Carrying a copper kettle that was half her height, Chun Xiao tested the temperature of the water and slowly added more hot water into the bathtub. After soaking for about half an hour, Chun Xiao was worried that Eldest Miss would catch a cold, so she called out softly, Young Mistress, wake up. Yu Youyao opened her eyes in confusion and allowed Chun Xiao to help her up. Chun Xiao took a large towel and wrapped Yu Youyao up. She then wiped her body dry and helped her to put on the fresh set of clothes. But the clothes that used to fit her perfectly seemed to be a little loose on her now. Chun Xiao was stunned. She looked at her young mistress carefully, realizing that she had lost so much weight. Chun Xiao stroked Yu Youyaos wet hair gently and felt her heart ache. Young Mistress, its been tough on you. When Yu Youyao returned to the inner room, a young maidservant picked up the clothes left on the stool in the bathing room. Instantly, an indescribable stench hit her nose, like the smell of something sour and rotten. It almost caused her to vomit. This set of clothing could no longer be worn anymore. In the inner room, Chun Xiao twisted Yu Youyaos hair with a towel until it was half dry. She instructed a maidservant to get a charcoal steamer to dry her hair more thoroughly. It was at this moment that Yu Youyao finally realized what she had forgotten. Her small hands instantly went to her chest, but there was nothing there. Her eyes widened in shock, and when she lowered her head to take a look, her mouth quivered into a pout. Chun Xiao, Chun Xiao, my jade pendant is missing. I lost the jade pendant Mother left for me, Mother Young Mistress, dont cry. I will get someone to look for it. Well be able to find it eventually. Chun Xiao was shocked as well. The jade pendant was Eldest Misss precious treasure, and had always been her most cherished item. As Chun Xiao coaxed her, she also instructed another maidservant to help find the jade pendant. Soon, the entire Yu Residence was alerted. Everyone had heard that the jade pendant left by Madam Xie, the late First Madam of the family, had disappeared. The servants searched every inch of the Yu Residence, but they did not find anything. Yu Youyao was crying so hard that her voice had turned hoarse, and Old Madam Yus heart hurt for her. She wrapped her granddaughter in her arms. Yao Yao, dont cry, dont cry. Crying too much isnt good for your health. Its okay if you lose the jade pendant, itll be okay. Your mother left you many other things. Ive kept them all for you. Quick, take a look. As soon as she finished speaking, she opened a rosewood box. Immediately, the treasures and jewels inside emitted a brilliant glow. Yu Youyao was instantly captivated. With a little burp, she stopped crying. This, these were all left by Mother for me? Upon hearing this, Old Madam Yu felt extremely sad. Of course. How could Grandmother lie to you? Yu Youyaos tear-stained face finally broke into a smile. She happily picked up a suet jade Buddha pendant and held it in front of her chest. Ill help you wear it. Old Madam Yu took the jade Buddha pendant and helped her wear it. Yu Youyao held the jade Buddha pendant that was now on her chest, and hopped over to the dressing table. The polished glass mirror reflected the flawless white jade of the pendant. Grandmother, when I wear the things Mother left for me, its like Mother is always with me. Good child. Old Madam Yu felt a lump in her throat. She couldnt help but wipe the corners of her eyes with her handkerchief. Madam Xie had personally helped Yao Yao put on the child Buddha pendant just before she passed on. Ultimately, this still wasnt the same. Yu Youyao carefully scrutinized the jade Buddha pendant. The more she looked at it, the happier she felt. Suddenly, she felt a warm sensation on her forehead, and it seemed as if a red flower had appeared before disappearing in a flash. She thought that she had seen wrongly. She rubbed her eyes, and now she could see what was happening clearlya Blood Jade Lotus had suddenly appeared between her brows like a spark of fire, exuding a dignified and holy aura. She widened her eyes in shock. Grandmother, Grandmother, do you see a flower on my forehead? Rubbing the top of her head, Old Madam Yu smiled. What flower? Nonsense. When you grow up a little more, you can have a huadian1 on your forehead. My Yao Yao is so pretty, youll definitely look beautiful. But there really was a flower! Whenever she thought of a flower, it would appear between her eyebrows. Yao Yao wasnt spouting nonsense! So it seemed that Grandmother couldnt see the flower, and only she could? After Old Madam Yu left, Yu Youyao stayed alone in the house, cupping her face with her hands as she looked in the glass mirror. This carefree young lady finally had something to fret about. The flower on her forehead was the same blood red lotus flower that she had seen in her dream, which was also the same flower on the forehead of her child Buddha jade pendant. Could it be that she hadnt lost her pendant? And it had turned into a Blood Jade Lotus, appearing on her forehead instead? As the thought flashed through Yu Youyaos mind, an ethereal dewdrop appeared in her chubby palmthe same one that she had drunk in her dream. The dewdrop emitted a refreshing lotus fragrance, and just smelling it soothed her. She suspected that the reason her throat stopped hurting so badly was because she had drunk this dewdrop. Chapter 7 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios However, it seemed that she could only use this special spiritual dewdrop sparingly. She was already feeling dizzy and nauseous from producing this dewdrop in her palm, in addition to the drop she had drunk in her dream previously. Yu Youyao clenched her chunky fingers together. When she opened her palm again, the dewdrop was already gone. Although something so bizarre was happening to her, she was not only unafraid, she was even feeling excited. For some reason, she suddenly recalled the nightmare that she had previously. She thought about it carefully. Back when she fainted in the temple hall, the child Buddha from her jade pendant had moved to her forehead, and she had a nightmare after that. There had to be a connection. Plus, that dream had felt so real. It was terrifying. Since waking up, shed purposely avoided thinking about it, unwilling to remember it, but still, she had been imperceptibly affected by the nightmare. Even the way she considered matters had become more like an adult, and the way she spoke had become incredibly logical. It was as if she had lived many additional years. Wasnt that just too strange? Was it possible that it was not just a dream, but something that was going to happen when she grew up? The more Yu Youyao thought about it, the more likely it seemed. She recalled that in her dream, she had been locked up in a small courtyard and had become a medicine-human, providing blood to others. In the end, they had even dug out her heart. She couldnt help but shiver, then she ran to her bed in fright, crawling under her covers to hide. The next day, Yu Youyao woke up bright and earlya rare occurrence. Little Youyao was dressed by Chun Xiao. Her snow fox fur was inlaid with a red dress coat, and there were large pink roses embroidered on it. She looked truly precious and delightful. Seeing how happy the young girl was, Chun Xiao could not help but tease her, Young Mistress, why are you so happy so early in the morning? You want to know? Yu Youyao asked with a blink of her big eyes. Chun Xiao nodded. I really want to know. I wont tell you. After saying that, Yu Youyao burst into a fit of giggles, her beaming little face rosy and adorable. She had thought long and hard last night. Finally, she had come up with a great idea. In her dream, the adult Yao Yao was having such a miserable fate because she was alone and helpless with no one to protect her. As long as her grandmother was well and lived a long life, no one would dare to treat her like a medicine-human, nor take her blood and dig out her heart. Taking advantage of the fact that Chun Xiao was talking to the maidservants, Yu Youyao produced a spiritual dewdrop. She felt that the effect of the spiritual dew would be too obvious and Grandmother would definitely notice it, so she only added a tiny bit of it. From now on, she would put a tiny drop of it in her grandmothers tea every day, so that it would gradually help to improve her health. Although Yu Youyao was still young, she was vaguely aware that all of this that was happening to her was too mystical. It was better not to let others know about it. Yu Youyao instructed Chun Xiao to bring the Ru Kiln teapot to her grandmothers room. Chun Xiao stuffed the handle of it back into her young mistresss hands, and she couldnt help but laugh. Dont you think that Old Madam has a teapot of her own? Yu Youyao lifted her eyebrows. How can my tea be considered the same? Chun Xiao smiled as she sent the Ru Kiln teapot over, thinking, The Old Madams house does not need any more tea, but it would be good to have Young Mistresss filial piety. Ever since Yu Youyao turned seven, she had moved out of Old Madam Yus house and into the south wing of the An Shou Hall, which was only a few steps away. In the An Shou Hall, the pattern of the velvet carpet symbolized longevity and good fortune. On each side of the inner door, there were cabinets of antique vases, which were all exquisite and beautiful. In the corner, there was a tall vase that was half as tall as any person, and it held elegant branches of red plum blossoms. Not far from the main hall, there was a partition screen with patterns of carved flowers and birds. Behind the screen was an ebony shrine with a jade Bodhisattva statue that was white and flawless, with warm and lustrous color tones. It was white jade of superior quality, and just a single one of it would cost more than priceless. At this moment, Old Madam Yu was already up and talking to Nanny Liu. Naturally, she was overjoyed when she saw her granddaughter so lively and bubbly, with her little face pink and rosy, looking very well. Yao Yao, why are you up so early? I woke up early to come visit you, Grandmother. Yu Youyao took the Ru Kiln teapot from Chun Xiaos hands and poured a cup of tea for her grandmother, following the customary etiquette of greeting her grandmother rather impressively. Grandmother, please have some tea. Good! Good! Good! When Old Madam Yu saw this, she laughed heartily. She received the cup of tea from her granddaughters hands, lifted the lid, and lowered her head to take a sip. The tea which she used to find so ordinary now tasted sweet in her mouth, with a subtle fragrance that relaxed her. As she drank it, she also felt her body becoming refreshed and energized. She couldnt stop herself, and finished the entire cup of tea. Yu Youyao poured another cup of tea for Nanny Liu. Nanny, its been hard on you taking care of Grandmother and me. Have some too. Grandmother could not live without Nanny Lius care. Nanny Liu needs to be well too, so that she could take care of Grandmother and her for a long time. Little Yao Yao, youre really a smart little thing. Nanny Liu did not receive the tea immediately. She turned to look at Old Madam. Why are you looking at me? Yao Yao is so young, and youre always helping to take care of her. Shes serving you tea personally, of course you can drink it. Old Madam Yu had a look of reproach. She did not feel that there was anything improper about her granddaughters actions. Instead, she only felt that her granddaughter had suddenly matured and understood how to be considerate. Her heart was incomparably warmed. Nanny Liu happily took the cup of tea and drank it happily. The tea that Eldest Miss served personally is indeed extraordinary. It smells nice and it feels calming. Old Madam is really blessed that Eldest Miss already knows how to be filial at such a young age. Even a servant like me gets to benefit from it. Old Madam Yus heart sank when she heard this. While holding her granddaughters hand, she realized that the once chubby hand seemed to have become a lot thinner, and her granddaughter almost looked slender now. In just a few days, her granddaughter had changed a lot. There was also a sense of calmness in her eyes now. She had changed from being a mischievous monkey to a big girl. Old Madam Yu asked Yu Youyao about her health again, and Yu Youyao replied that she was fine. But Old Madam Yu was still worried and asked Chun Xiao for confirmation, only relaxing completely when Chun Xiao affirmed it. She then instructed the maidservants in the room to prepare a meal. Soon, more than ten types of snacks, dishes and desserts were placed on the table. Old Madam Yu was getting on in years and Yu Youyao had just recovered from a serious illness, so it wasnt suitable for them to eat anything too meaty or heavy. Therefore, the food on the table was generally light and easy to digest. The grandmother and granddaughter pair finished their breakfast happily as they fed each other and enjoyed each others company. Just then, Yang Shuwan came to visit with her daughter, Yu Jianjia, and her son, Yu Shansi. Perhaps because she had not slept well last night, Yang Shuwans face was covered with a thick layer of powder, but it could not hide the dark shadows under her eyes and her haggard face. Yu Jianjia, who was following behind her, was dressed in an embroidered silver-white coat dress. She had a slim figure and a red fur collar around her neck, which made her pale face look even more frail and weak. Like a delicate white lotus flower in the lotus pond on a fine summer day. She looked really pure and flawless. Chapter 8 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yang Shuwan led her children to greet Old Madam Yu, and ordered her people to place the tonics on the table. Old Madam Yu nodded her head indifferently. Her gaze landed on six-year-old Yu Shansi, who was standing beside Yang Shuwan. After all, he was her grandson. How could she not dote on him? Unexpectedly, Yu Shansi hid behind Yang Shuwan when he saw that she was looking at him. He looked at her with dark eyes that were full of unfamiliarity and wariness. Seeing this, Old Madam Yu instantly felt sick of him, and gave up the thought of getting close to her own grandson. She also became even more displeased with Madam Yang. However, Yang Shuwan did not notice any of this. She took off a pair of jadeite bracelets on her wrist and stuffed them into Yu Youyaos hands. I heard Yao Yaos jade pendant is missing. Although this pair of jadeite bracelets isnt worth that much, you can have it to play with if youd like! But she was just being modest. Jadeite was originally inspired by a type of bird that lived in the south, which had extremely beautiful red or green feathers. Males were red while females were green, and although it was not too difficult to catch a sighting of this bird when it was alone, it was extremely rare to see them in pairs. Just like this pair of jadeite bracelets. The red jadeite bracelet was of a pure and premium Pigeon Blood redrich and bright. The green jadeite bracelet was also of a rare emerald tone, which was most expensive among green jades. In terms of quality, these were much more expensive than the child Buddha jade pendant. They were Madam Yangs prized possessions. Her heart bled as she gave them to Yu Youyao. But, what else could she do? Because of the incident over the child Buddha jade pendant, she and Jia Jia had angered Old Madam. Now that the pendant was lost, Old Madam would surely blame it on them, so she had to do something. After all, Old Madam was the matriarch, and had the final say in this family. Yu Youyao handed the jadeite bracelets to Chun Xiao. Thank you, Mother. Yang Shuwans heart was dripping blood. She resisted the urge to stare after her bracelets. Just then, a servant girl informed them that Concubine He had come to visit with Fourth Miss. Soon, they watched Concubine He walk in, wearing a pink robe that cinched at her narrow waist and a violet blue dress inside. She looked gentle and lovely, like a seventeen-year-old young ladyno one would have guessed that she was a married woman who was already a mother with just one look. Behind her was a delicate and charming young girl. She was none other than the Fourth Miss, Yu Qingning. After bowing to Old Madam Yu, Concubine He looked at Yang Shuwan and smiled. Madam, you dont look too good. Did you not sleep well last night? At the sight of Concubine Hes rosy cheeks and the coquettish look on her face, Yang Shuwan clenched her teeth in anger, her expression immediately turning cold and hard. Jia Jia and Yao Yao are still sick. How can I, as a mother, sleep well? Just yesterday, she was implicated in front of Old Madam, and her authority as the head of household matters was even cut in half. How could she have fallen asleep? Such a question was a direct stab to her heart. Concubine He paused for a moment and gave a soft smile. Madam, youre a kind and noble mother. I feel ashamed. Her polite and gentle reply almost made Yang Shuwan lose her composure. Seeing that, Yu Jianjia covered her mouth with the handkerchief and coughed lightly. Instantly, Yang Shuwan discarded the idea of arguing with the concubine. Instead, she raised a teacup and touched it lightly. Seeing that the temperature was not too hot, she quickly handed it to Yu Jianjia. Old Madam Yu looked at Yu JianJia and asked with concern, Are you feeling better? Yu Jianjia didnt have time to drink the tea. She hurriedly stood and walked up with small steps. Thank you for your concern, Grandmother. I feel much better now. Im fine. Although she was frail and weak, she was slimmer than Yu Youyao, and was well aware of many social etiquette rules. The way she moved and sat exuded a demure, delicate aura, and she looked especially elegant. Old Madam Yu did not like this granddaughter of hers as she was too scheming, and she often had a solemn look that seemed inauspicious. But ultimately, she was not a hard-hearted person. The weather is so cold, and your body is not well. In the future, you dont have to come over to my place all the time. Just stay in the house and rest well! Thank you for your understanding, Grandmother. Yu Jianjia heaved a sigh of relief. Her smile was pale and weak. Big Sister suffered because of me this time, and I feel bad about it. I want to apologize to her. Old Madam Yu did not speak. She knew that her granddaughter was not simple, but she was still much more forthright than her mother. At the very least, she didnt use all sorts of excuses to try to fool others. Knowing that she could openly admit her mistakes, she immediately thought highly of her at that moment. Even if an eight-year-old child was really in the wrong, the adults would not hold a grudge against the child. Yu Jianjia knew that she had made the right move. She bowed deeply to Yu Youyao. Big Sister, Im sorry. Please forgive me. That day, when she saw the child Buddha jade pendant on Yu Youyaos chest, an inexplicably intense desire arose in her heart. There was a mysterious voice telling her that she had to get the jade pendant. She thought that since Yu Youyao had many treasures in her house and had always been generous, she might not even care too much about the jade pendant. So, she directly proposed an exchange, but she really hadnt expected that she would be rejected. There had been such a huge commotion in the north courtyard yesterday, and the Old Madam had even sent someone to question her. The jade pendant was probably lost for real. At this thought, Yu Jianjia felt a heavy wave of disappointment. Yu Youyao actually disliked Yu Jianjia very much. She always looked fragile and delicate, panting every two steps and coughing in between every few words. Her eyes would also well up with tears at every little thing, and she was always appearing pitiful as if she had suffered a great grievance. As a result, her father paid a lot of attention to Yu Jianjia. He always compared the both of them, feeling that Yu Jianjia was obedient and sensible, while she was a troublemaker. Occasionally, there would be certain trivial conflicts between them, and the matter would always reach her fathers ears. Then, her father always assumed that it was her who bullied Yu Jianjia and made her suffer. Every time, her father would give her a harsh lesson and treat Yu Jianjia better afterwards. Since then, Grandmother had told her to keep a distance from the people in the main courtyard. Yu Jianjia continued to maintain an apologetic posture for quite a while, but Yu Youyao merely stood there in a daze without saying anything. Hence, the others thought that this meant that she did not forgive Yu Jianjia. The room fell so silent that even the drop of a pin could be heard. Yu Jianjias little face turned a few shades paler and a thin sheen of sweat appeared on her forehead. After maintaining the same posture for a long time, she felt her waist become sore and her legs numb. Her body was on the verge of collapse. She felt uncomfortable and dizzy. This caused Yang Shuwans heart to ache terribly, and she cursed Yu Youyao in her heart. Yu Jianjia felt aggrieved. Her eyes were teary as she looked at Yu Youyao, and her voice sounded choked. Big Sister, are you unwilling to forgive me? Yu Youyao turned to look at Old Madam Yu. Grandmother, why is Third Sister apologizing to me? Did she do something wrong? Old Madam Yu was stunned for a moment. Only then did she recall the twists and turns that had played out in the backyard yesterday. How would a nine-year-old child like Yao Yao understand? Hence, the way that Yu Jianjia apologized so directly naturally made Yu Youyao feel dumbfounded. Ps List of characters in the Main Mansion Old Madam Yu Master: Yu Zongzheng First Wife: Xie Roujia from the Xie family of Quanzhou; deceased. Wife: Yang Shuwan Concubine: Concubine He Eldest Miss: Yu Youyao Third Miss: Yu Jianjia Fourth Young Master: Yu Shansi Fourth Miss: Yu Qingning Chapter 9 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Old Madam Yu held Yu Youyaos hand. Since your third sister has apologized to you, it naturally means that she has done something wrong. Just accept her apology. Yu Youyao nodded her little head, then turned around and looked at Yu Jianjia with a serious expression. I forgive you. After saying that, she hesitated for a moment and then took off the jade Buddha pendant she had picked out yesterday. She pursed her little mouth slightly and put the pendant into Yu Jianjias hands a bit reluctantly. Yu Jianjia was so shaken that she had forgotten to refuse politely. She only heard Yu Youyao say gently, Third Sister, Ive thought about it carefully. Although the jade pendant of the child Buddha sitting on a lotus flower is a keepsake from my mother, as the eldest sister, I should take more care of my younger sister, so I shouldnt have gotten angry at you that day. Ive already lost that jade pendant, but Grandmother said that this jade pendant is also one of the mementos left behind by my mother. Im giving it to you now. Yu Jianjia stood frozen. There was nothing wrong with Yu Youyaos words when she first heard it, but on careful thought, it seemed to be implying that she was deliberately snatching away items that had belonged to Yu Youyaos mother. It made her seem disrespectful, like she had no sense of propriety. Yang Shuwan also realized this, and she was so angry that she clenched her handkerchief tightly. Meanwhile, everyone else looked like they were watching a show. Old Madam Yu, on the other hand, hugged her granddaughter and praised, My Yao Yao is really sensible. However, you have to remember in the future that you cant give away the gifts from your mother so easily. Even if others ask for them, dont allow it. Do you understand? Old Madams words were like a slap to the faces of Yang Shuwan and her daughter. They were so embarrassed that they could no longer maintain their expressions. Everyone in the mansion knew that the late Madam Xie was not an ordinary woman. The Xie Residence of Quanzhou was one of the nine Minyue clans. It was a large clan during the Pre-Qin period and a remnant of the Minyue kingdom, with a very long-standing legacy. The Xie family lived in Quanzhou for generations. They were deeply rooted in the area, controlling the water and land trade routes. Back then, when Madam Xie married into the Yu family, it had been a huge and glamorous affair. After she had passed on, who in the Yu family didnt eye her dowry? However, she was also shrewd. She had entrusted all the land, shops, and other businesses that were under her name to her maiden family for management. Every quarter, the profits were deposited under Yu Youyaos name at the bank. With the token, she could withdraw up to 20,000 taels of silver every month. For amounts more than 20,000 silver taels, the Xie familys official private seal would be needed to complete the withdrawal. There was also a huge remaining collection of antique jade pieces, calligraphic works, ancient books, jewelry, and fine cloth. They were all handed over to Old Madam for safekeeping. No one else was allowed near any of it. When Yang Shuwan first entered the family, she had made use of her status as the mistress of the household to secretly pocket a lot of money from the Xie family businesses. Eventually, she was exposed by the old servants of Madam Xie. Upon learning of this, Old Madam was furious. She immediately sent all the servants who had worked for Madam Xie straight to manage those storefronts, not letting anyone in the Yu family get involved. Meanwhile, Yu Youyao did not think too much of it and merely replied obediently, I understand, Grandmother. About ten minutes later, Old Madam Yu dispersed everyone. Yang Shuwan helped Yu Jianjia back to the main courtyard. As soon as they entered the house, Yang Shuwan waved the servants away unhappily and flared up. Old Madam is too biased. Yu Youyao is just a disobedient child with no manners. How can she compare to my Jia Jia? Why should Jia Jia have to apologize to her? That Yu Youyao is not worthy of it! Yu Jianjia bit her lip, then said in a soft and hushed voice, Mother, dont be angry. Being angry will harm your health. Its not the first time that Grandmother has been biased towards Big Sister. I-Im already used to it. Moreover, Big Sister has indeed suffered because of me. Its all my fault. Yang Shuwan was incensed when she heard her daughters aggrieved words. She suddenly raised her voice. Whats wrong with you? Yu Youyao knew that you were frail and weak, yet she still shook you off. What was that if not on purpose? Did the servants say anything wrong? Old Madam pushed all the blame onto Zhi Zi just to make excuses for Yu Youyao, then she even had Nanny Liu fight with me for the right to manage this household Thinking back to what had happened the day before, Yang Shuwan let out a loud cry. She felt a cold, sharp pain in her knees. She hit them lightly with clenched fists. Mother, whats wrong? Yu Jianjia asked with a trembling voice. At the mention of this, Yang Shuwan felt angry and aggrieved. Its all because I had to kneel as punishment yesterday, in front of all the servants in the side courtyard, so that Old Madam would feel appeased on behalf of Yu Youyao. Id knelt until my legs felt broken. Old Madam Yu had made her kneel for a long time. Whats more, she was called over so urgently that she didnt have time to change into thicker clothes. She was wearing such thin fabric, and the ground was cold and hard. As soon as she knelt down, she felt the cold seep into her legs. Very soon, her legs felt iced and numb, and she had lost all sensation in her legs. Nanny Liu had helped her back to the main courtyard, then lifted her clothes to take a look. Her knees were badly bruised. After the doctor examined it, he said that the cold had entered her body, then prescribed a few sets of medicine for her feet and a medicine bag for external application. It took her a long time to feel her legs again, and she still seemed to feel the cold in her legs frequently. Mother, Ive implicated you and caused you to suffer. Tears welled up in Yu Jianjias eyes. She covered her mouth with her handkerchief and coughed a few more times. This made Yang Shuwans heart ache terribly. She quickly forgot about her leg and rushed to pat her daughters back. Jia Jia, dont let your imagination run wild. As long as youre well and your body recovers, whats a little grievance to me? Its fine even if Old Madam is biased towards Yu Youyao. Your father will always side with us. Yu Jianjia nodded lightly. Yang Shuwan asked the maidservant to send her daughter back to her room to rest. Yu Jianjia left hesitantly, turning to look back every few steps. Nanny Liu brought in the brewed medicine and squatted on the ground. She took off Yang Shuwans shoes and socks, raised her legs, then soaked them in the wooden basin. The hot medicinal bath made Yang Shuwan feel a little more comfortable. As soon as Master came back yesterday, he said that he would be working in his study, so he wouldnt be returning to the main house that day. To think that I believed he had important work matters to handle, but it turned out that handling official business was just a lie. In reality, he was fooling around with that other woman, Concubine He. Nanny Liu said nothing, and only massaged her legs to help loosen her muscles. The more Yang Shuwan spoke, the angrier she became. She clenched her teeth as she said, Look at how coquettish that Concubine He is. I can tell that Master had exerted a lot of energy on her last night. To think she claimed to be a young miss from the family of an official, whod just become down-and-out. Which officials family would raise such a shameless thing? Upon saying this, she felt a sudden surge of resentment. She had been blamed by Old Madams yesterday, but the Master had not even bothered to comfort her. Instead, he had gone to spend time with the concubine. That really hit a nerve. Nanny Liu could not help but say, Madam, why bother to bear a grudge with that insignificant thing? Youre the first wife, and you even helped Master give birth to a legitimate son. No one in the residence can compete with you. Of course Yang Shuwan understood all of this, but still, how could she swallow her anger? But that b*tch, Concubine He, is getting more and more arrogant just because Master dotes on her! Nanny Liu stopped talking. Yang Shuwan pulled at her handkerchief and cursed, Its all that b*tch Xie Roujias fault. Even on her deathbed, she still caused me trouble. Chapter 10 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Nanny Liu thought, Exactly! Madam Xie was indeed a formidable person. She had probably sensed that Master and Madam had already hooked up secretly, so she quickly made sure to help Master take in a smart little vixen like Concubine He immediately after giving birth. It was said that she used to be the daughter of a down-and-out official in Quanzhou, but was later sold to get groomed in various aspects such as calligraphy and painting, so that she could be subsequently bought over by a rich man. It was also said that she had been specially trained. Not only did she know how to serve men in bed, but she also knew how to act learned and cultured. Which man wouldnt like that? Concubine Hes maidservant said that every time Master visited her room, he would spend most of the night and ask for her to make a few trips to fetch water. Some had also seen the Master in embrace with a half-dressed Concubine He, fooling around in the study. There were even whispers that they had also been seen entwined in each others arms, doing it in the gardens and behind the walls of the courtyard. Of course, no one dared to gossip about this in front of Madam Yang. The Master treated his wife with respect, but his lower body belonged to Concubine He. All these years, Madam had suffered a lot due to this concubine of his. Thanks to Concubine He keeping Madam Yang busy, it also helped to ensure Madam Yang did not have the time to target Yu Youyao. Otherwise, even with Old Madams protection, Madam Yang might have tried more to sabotage Yu Youyao in her growing years . Yang Shuwan calmed down a little after ranting and venting her anger. Get Sang Ye to keep watch at the study room later. As soon as Master leaves, invite him to the main courtyard. His daughter has suffered such a grievance. How can he, as her father, not show any concern at all? It was the beginning of February; tender buds sprouted on willow branches. Early in the morning, Chun Xiao brought a copper basin into the house and pulled Yu Youyao, who was sleeping soundly, out of bed. Yu Youyao was sleepy and sat on the round stool in a daze. She asked Chun Xiao to comb and tie her hair into space buns, with a beautiful and exquisite bead bracelet tied around each bun. She covered her mouth with her small hand as she yawned demurely. She had just woken up and her eyes had just teared a little, looking even more dewy and clear. When will my cousin arrive? About 9 to 11 oclock. Seeing that she was sleepy, Chun Xiao turned and walked to the table. She opened the ebony incense box, scooped out some incense slices with a jade spoon, then opened the incense burner. The slices were thrown into the incense burner. With a faint sizzling sound, spirals of smoke rose from the furnace holes and dissipated. Yu Youyao breathed in deeply, and the fragrance immediately awakened her senses, making her much more energetic. As usual, Yu Youyao personally sent a pot of tea to An Shou Hall. Old Madam Yus eyes lit up. The weather was getting warmer by the day. Yu Youyao was wearing a thin silk jacket with a scarlet and gold jeweled necklace, and it seemed like this round little girl had become long and narrow. Not only had she grown much taller, but she had also lost weight, and was now already starting to take the figure of a slender young lady. The weather had been cold, so it hadnt been obvious when you were wearing thick clothes. Now that the thick clothes are off, its clear that our Yao Yao has really grown into a fine young lady. Old Madam Yu sounded rather happy. Yu Youyao smiled and offered her grandmother some tea. Ill be ten in two months. After drinking the spirit dew tea for more than half a month, Old Madam Yus spirits had become much better than before. Some of her minor ailments with her waist and knees had also been giving her less trouble. Old Madam Yu merely assumed that it was due to the warmer weather that her bones felt stronger, not suspecting anything. After breakfast, people who were visiting arrived one after another. Other than Yang Shuwans family, even the Second Mansion had come. Among the two branches of the Yu family, the eldest son, Yu Zongzheng, was Yu Youyaos father. He was the Imperial Censor and had a fourth-grade rank. His duty was to investigate and keep the officials in check. He was the Emperors eyes and ears in conducting discipline. Although he did not have any real power, he reported directly to the emperor and he supervised hundreds of officials, so he was still a very important man. Yu Youyaos second uncle, Yu Zongshen, was even more impressive. He was drafted by the Hanlin Academy upon ranking second on their test. Now, he was already a third-grade Deputy Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, the Grand Secretary of Pavilion of the Imperial Library, protg of the Emperor, and a cabinet aide. Anyone who saw him would have to call him Elder. In addition, there was also an aunt, Yu Mengxiang. She was the daughter of a concubine and had married the third son of a concubine in the Marquis Residence of Zhen. The Yu family had rather prominent ancestors, and their ancestral mansion was located in the best area of the capital. Old Madam Yu had foresight. Her two sons held important positions in the imperial court, so the house had been split years ago. Now, the main residence was divided into the Main Mansion on the east side of the residence and the Second Mansion in the west. Old Madam Yu followed her eldest son and lived in the East Mansion. The east and west mansions were separated by a wall, but the wall had an archway, so it was close and convenient for the two families to visit each other. The Second Aunt of the West Mansion, Madam Yao, came from a scholarly family. Her father was a fourth-rank official, in charge of official state examinations, and was a very mannered person. She wore a red knee-length dress with phoenix and peony embroidery, and matched it with a red-gold peony hairpin and a jade bangle with gold detail. She looked elegant, gentle, and very proper. Madam Yao greeted Old Madam Yu. The eldest grandson of the Yu Residence, Yu Shanyan, and the second young master, Yu Shanxin, followed closely behind. They greeted Old Madam Yu respectfully, Greetings, Grandmother! Both of them were very outstanding young men and Old Madam Yu doted on them very much. Why arent you in school? Yu Shanyan replied politely, Mentor has caught a cold, so we took a day off from school. When Old Madam Yu heard this, she hurriedly asked, Is it serious? Has a doctor examined him? I have some good herbs and tonics in my house. Bring them back to Mr. Hu Shan later. Youre his pupil, so you should be by his side to care for him when hes down with a cold. Yu Shanyan said, His fever has already subsided and hes fine now. Hes resting in his room now, so I didnt want to disturb him. Yu Shanxin, who was standing at the side, could not help but lean over to say, Grandmother, even though Mentor is down with a cold, he was still full of energy when he bellowed at us. Old Madam Yu laughed. Why? Did you anger him again? How, how could that be! I was just speaking generally. Yu Shanxin couldnt even explain properlyit was obvious that he had really been shouted at. Madam Yao smiled as she said, Last night, their mentor was having a fever, and was in agony for most of the night. Shanxin was worried about him, so he got out of bed at midnight to check on him, but accidentally woke him up, making him so angry that he picked up his shoes and hit him on the head before shouting at him. After explaining, Madam Yao burst out laughing. Everyone else also started laughing, and the room felt really lively. Old Madam Yu almost cried from laughing so much. She dabbed her handkerchief on the corners of her eyes and looked at Yu Shanxin. You deserved it! Yu Shanxin lowered his head, pouting. Although her second eldest grandson was not good at studying, he knew how to care and show respect for his mentor. Old Madam Yu was very pleased. She immediately ordered Nanny Liu to fetch a top-grade lotus leaf ink stone and an ivory carving as gifts for Yu Shanyan and Yu Shanxin. Ps: Character relations chart in the Second Mansion. Second Master: Yu Zongshen Second Madam: Madam Yao Eldest Young Master: Yu Shanyan Second Young Master: Yu Shanxin Second Miss: Yu Shuangbai Chapter 11 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Shuangbai, who was nine years old and a month younger than Yu Youyao, went up to Old Madam Yu. Grandmother, do you remember who I am? Madam Yao scowled at her. Dont speak nonsense in front of Grandmother. Ignoring Madam Yaos rebuke, Old Madam Yu laughed and pulled her second eldest granddaughter to sit down beside her. How could I forget you? Youre as mischievous as your big sister. She turned around and took a palm-sized sandalwood box from Nanny Liu and put it into Yu Shuangbais hands. Yu Shuangbai stuck out her tongue cheekily and handed the box to her maidservant. She smiled and blinked at Yu Youyao. She had a lively personality and was very similar to Yu Youyao. In the past, when the two of them were together, they would climb trees, dig bird nests, play with soil, and catch crickets with each other. Yu Youyao blinked back at her. After greeting the Old Madam, Madam Yao held Yu Youyous hand affectionately. Youre looking quite energetic, and your complexion is good. It seems that youve recovered, although youve lost a lot of weight. You have to nourish and take good care of yourself. With that, she instructed her maidservant to hand over a stack of medicinal herbs and supplements to Chun Xiao. Yu Youyao quickly thanked her. Even Old Madam Yu also nodded. Youre very thoughtful. Her second daughter-in-law was a magnanimous and proper person, and shed managed to raise such well behaved and mannered children. With such a good and virtuous wife, it was no wonder that her second son was so successful, and continued to rise in the ranks. Old Madam Yu glanced at Yang Shuwan and placed her teacup down. Although the position of Imperial Censor sounded glamorous, it did not have much prospect for promotion. Actually, it would be almost impossible unless the emperor was exceptionally gracious. He probably would not rise any further for the rest of this lifetime. As daughters-in-law, they inevitably felt some competition with each other. After receiving Old Madam Yus praise, Yang Shuwans expression did not look too good. She looked like she was about to tear her handkerchief apart. Even Yu Jianjia couldnt help but think to herself that Second Aunt was really great in every way, and she couldnt help but feel a little envious. At this moment, Yu Zongzheng and Yu Zongshen entered together. Yu Zongzheng was in his thirties and looked decent. He exuded a strong and imposing aura. In comparison, the second uncle seemed more refined and sophisticated. The two of them greeted Old Madam Yu respectfully. Then, Yu Zongzhengs gaze landed on Yu Youyao. Yaoyao, youre not young anymore. How can you stay in your grandmothers room all day? How many days do you study? Womens Analects, Lessons for Women, Female Virtue, needlework, and the four arts. How much have you learned? Yu Youyao stared in a daze. The Yu Residence had hired a female teacher to teach the young ladies in the residence, and Yu Youyao had started studying at the age of seven. However, she had such a lively and active personality, and was not someone who could study calmly. She was always busy climbing or running about. In the past three years, she hadnt really learned anything seriously. This also gave her grandmother quite a headache, who, for a long time, had tried forcing Yu Youyao to learn properly, but without much success. Seeing that her Yao Yao indeed wasnt material to be a gifted female scholar, she no longer tried to force her. Therefore, ever since she had fallen sick previously, she had not studied for a long time. Old Madam Yus heart hurt for her granddaughter. Her expression darkened. What are you saying? Its rare that youre having some free time right now, but you only know how to lecture your daughter. Is this how a father should behave? I didnt see you show any concern when Yao Yao was seriously ill a few days ago. Dont act so officious at home. After being reprimanded in public, Yu Zongzheng felt a little embarrassed and said disapprovingly, Mother, dont spoil her too much. Shes growing to be more and more unbecoming His words were clearly referring to something else. Anyone present who wasnt stupid would understand that this was a reference to Yu Jianjias fall. Pa Before he could finish speaking, Old Madam Yu slapped the table harshly. The teacup on it clanged with a clear, crisp sound. Yu Zongzheng was shocked. Just as he was about to continue saying something, Yang Shuwan tugged at him in fear, preventing him from continuing. Old Madam Yu stared at Yang Shuwan with a sharp gaze and said coldly, Speak, let him speak. I want to hear what youve been telling him, such that even an Imperial Censor whos in charge of being the Emperors eyes and ears can become so mistaken and confused. Yang Shuwans expression changed instantly. She quickly shook her head and said, Mother, youve misunderstood. I Yu Jianjia tugged at her mothers sleeve, hinting for her to stop explaining in case she made things worse and embarrassed themselves in front of the people of the Second Mansion. Yang Shuwan came to her senses and lowered her head, not daring to say anything more. The atmosphere in the room became very somber. Yu Youyao sat beside her grandmother dejectedly. Her father had always been very strict with her while he doted on her third sister, Yu Jianjia. Although she was used to it, it still made her a little sad. In her dream, she was locked in the small courtyard of the Marquis Residence of Zhen. Her father had not cared about her, and it was as if she wasnt even his daughter. She started to feel even more upset, and tears streamed down her face. At this moment, Yu Zongshen smiled and said, Yao Yao has just recovered from a serious illness, and her body is still weak. She can go to school when the weather gets warmer. Shes a girl, and she doesnt have to take the imperial examination, nor to carve a career for herself. Theres no need to be so strict. Jia Jia has also just recovered from a major illness, but shes been schooling at home right from the first few days of recovery Yu Zongzheng frowned. Jia Jia was a year younger than Yao Yao and had been suffering from heart disease since she was young, but she had already resumed homeschooling shortly after her illness. Both were his daughters, but Jia Jia had always been smart, obedient, and understanding since she was young. On the other hand, Yao Yao was stubborn by nature and never learned. Although it was the servants fault that Jia Jia had fallen and was startled badly, it was still Yao Yaos fault for acting haughtily. These words made Old Madam Yu frown. Just as she was about to reprimand him, Yu Zongshen changed the topic. Its getting late. Ling Huai should be here soon. Just as he finished speaking, Nanny Liu led the two men into the house. Yu Youyao quickly lowered her head and dabbed her face all over with her handkerchief, trying to wipe the tears off her face. Then, she quickly lifted her head, and immediately, she met a pair of dark eyes. Their eyes met, and Yu Youyao was suddenly stunned. The fourteen or fifteen-year-old youth had a pale face and a gloomy, sickly expression. He was dressed in a green jacket with dark patterns. He was skinny and looked rather scrawny, but his back was like a broad mountain, tall and striking, revealing a hint of danger and ruggedness. He was sitting on a bentwood chair, being pushed by a tall, skinny teenager in a gray suit. The two big wheels rumbled softly as he was being pushed. This cousin of hers was really good-looking. He was even better-looking than her brothers at home. It was just that Yu Youyao looked at his legs with curiosity in her eyes. The house was silent for a moment. All eyes had landed on the young man who had just entered the house, and upon noticing his legs, had inadvertently revealed their looks of curiosity, scrutiny, sympathy, pity, and regret. The young man lowered his eyelids. His hands, which were rested on the arms of his wheelchair, trembled slightly and clenched up gradually. It was here that he heard a soft, pleasant voice ask, Grandmother, is this boy my cousin? Chapter 12 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Patting her granddaughters hand, Old Madam Yu looked at the young man evenly. The young man raised his head again and said respectfully, Im the son of the Zhou family in Youzhou, named Linghuai by my father. Nice to meet you, Grandmother. Its inconvenient to move with my legs, please understand and forgive me. With that, he handed the palm-sized ebony box that was resting on his knees to Nanny Liu. Nanny Liu received it and turned around to hand it to Old Madam Yu. Old Madam Yu gently stroked the embossed peony on the box with inlaid gold and jade. She looked full of nostalgia. This was the box I had given to Miaofu when she had gotten married far away in Youzhou. I didnt expect that shed still kept it after so many years. The atmosphere in the house was a little heavy, and everyone felt a little anxious. Yu Miaofu was Old Master Yus biological sister. When Old Madam Yu was younger, she had a good relationship with her eldest sister-in-law. Later, Yu Miaofu got married to a Guard Commander in Youzhou. Youzhou was a little far from Jingzhao, so she had returned to her maiden home less than five times since she married there. Although the two families had always maintained contact, their relationship inevitably became distant over time. Thinking about the past, Old Madam Yus eyes were a little moist. She pinched her handkerchief and dabbed the corners of her eyes. The last time I saw her was more than 30 years ago. I didnt expect that that farewell would actually be Separation forever! Three years ago, when The North was invaded, the King of the You prefecture had failed to defend, and they lost three cities in a row, with countless deaths. Later, the Imperial Court uncovered that the You King had been corrupted, colluded with The South, and plotted a rebellion. The Emperor was furious, and the You Kings entire family was executed. All the officials in the You Prefecture were either killed or exiled. The Zhou family was stripped of their official positions, and their relatives and friends avoided them like the plague. Not long after, only Yu Miaofu and Zhou Linghuai were left at home. Not long ago, even Yu Miaofu had passed away. Yu Youyao glanced curiously at Zhou Linghuai. Seeing that his head was lowered and she didnt know what he was thinking, she moved closer to her grandmother to see what was in the box. Old Madam Yu opened it. There was a letter inside and a vivid red bloodstone seal that was the size of a thumb. It was exquisite and looked very elegant. The word Yu was engraved on the seal. When she flipped open the bottom of the seal, there was a light red ink pad with the word Miao engraved on it. It was Yu Miaofus private stamp. It was given to Yu Miaofu by her father, Old Master Yu, when she got married. His daughter was marrying far away, and he was worried for her. He had engraved the seal for her personally, and in the process, he also put in all the love and affection that the Yu family had for her. Old Madam Yu was stunned for a long while, then she sighed faintly. Without even reading the letter, she closed the box. Miaofu had really suffered all these years. The Zhou family had been discharged from all their official positions. In fact, the reason they werent imprisoned, beheaded, or exiled was because of mediation from the Yu family, and it was already the best outcome they could help mediate for them. Even then, Yu Miaofus life in Youzhou was not easy. The Emperor was very bothered about the Youzhou situation. Even if the Yu family wanted to help, they couldnt do much. As a result, in the past three years, contact had become completely cut off with Yu Miaofu, and they had become completely unaware of the situation on the other side. It was only yesterday that the gatekeeper had received Zhou Linghuais greeting card. The Yu family then sent someone to the inn to find out more. Only then did they learn that Yu Miaofu had passed away a few months ago due to an illness. Her grandson, Zhou Linghuai, had yet to reach the age of adulthood and was not of high status. He could only bring his servants into the capital to seek refuge with the Yu family. This was also why the entire Yu family had gathered togetherfor Zhou Linghuais visit. Fortunately, three years had passed since the incident, and the situation in Youzhou had stabilized a little. Furthermore, nobody was too bothered about an orphan in a wheelchair. Old Madam Yu looked truly emotional. It wasnt just a polite look of sympathy. Zhou Linghuai looked down. Grandmother left very peacefully. Grandaunt, you dont have to take it to heart. After weighing it in her mind, Old Madam Yu said to Zhou Linghuai, Just stay with us, dont worry. Zhou Linghuai replied softly, Thank you, Grandaunt. He was calm and composed, his demeanor was refined, his words were neither servile nor overbearing, and he knew when to speak and when to recede. Seeing this, Old Madam Yu felt yet a stronger sincerity toward Zhou Linghuai. Next, Nanny Liu brought Zhou Linghuai around to greet everyone properly. As elders, Yu Zongzheng and the others couldnt help but say a few words of encouragement. This scene was so boring that Yu Youyao started feeling a little sleepy. After he had finally finished acknowledging his elders, it was time to greet his cousins. Nanny Liu looked up in Yu Youyaos direction. This is the Eldest Miss of the residence. Her name is Youyao, and her nickname is Yao Yao. Shes nine years old this year. Her biological mother is Madam Xie from the Xie family of Quanzhou Prefecture. Yu Youyao, who happened to be covering her mouth and yawning, shot up from the couch at once. She touched the corner of her mouth and heaved a sigh of reliefthankfully, she hadnt drooled. Zhou Linghuai noticed this small action of hers and nodded slightly at her. Hello, cousin. This little girl in front of him was a little chubby, but she had decent proportions, and she looked healthy and vibrant. Her small round face was charming and adorable, and she had attractive eyes. They were the perfect size, and they resembled phoenix eyes, with corners that were slightly raised, like the tail of a phoenix. Her eyes looked smoky while her gaze looked sentimental, like she was brooding and happy at the same time. She was a natural beauty, and her charm was already beginning to shine through. Yu Youyao bowed and said gently, Hello, Cousin. The little girl tilted her head and beamed brightly, her smile clean and clear. Zhou Linghuai handed over the gift he had prepared. I dont have anything much. I can only express my sincerity by personally penning some calligraphy. I hope you dont mind. No, no, Yu Youyao said. She could not wait to receive the calligraphy, and opened it on the spot. Beside her, Old Madam Yus eyes couldnt help but widen and stare. On the quality white paper, there were rows of small words written in Chinese characters. They cascaded like flowing water, with strokes that looked natural and elegant, yet strong and bold at the same time. Just this handwriting alone was simply outstanding, and showed that he was most likely very learned and educated. On it was written the Sutra of the Medicine Buddha. There were elders in this household who paid respects to Buddha, so it was definitely a right move to gift these scriptures. Before Zhou Linghuai prepared the gift, he must have inquired a little about the Yu Residence. From this, it could be seen that not only was he a stunning talent, but he was also meticulous and thoughtful. It was a pity that people with a disability were not allowed to become officials. Old Madam Yu looked at his leg and felt a sense of regret. Yu Youyao saw that one of the scriptures looked very familiar, so she couldnt help but read it immediately. May the body be clear as lapis lazuli, bright inside and out, clean of impurities, bright and boundless, majestic with virtue. May it live in peace, stay in good health. It was the same scripture that she had seen in her dreams. She loved this passage. Zhou Linghuai couldnt help but look up at the little girl, a trace of surprise flashing across his eyes. Cousins handwriting is really beautiful. Yu Youyou held the piece of calligraphy preciously. Even though she didnt know much about calligraphy, she could tell that the handwriting was wonderful. Thinking of her own handwriting, she couldnt help but blush sheepishly. Get someone to hang it in the room tomorrow. Chapter 13 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Zhou Linghuai lowered his eyes and said, Cousin, you flatter me. Yu Youyao rolled up the piece of calligraphy carefully and handed it to Chun Xiao. Cousin, dont be modest. If only my handwriting were half as good as yours. Zhou Linghuai was speechless for a moment. Looking at the girls round and chubby little face, his fingers suddenly felt inexplicably restless. On the other hand, when Old Madam Yu saw her granddaughters envious and abashed expression, she couldnt help but tease, If you want to compare with your cousin, you have to write properly first. Ive never seen such a big girl with handwriting that looks so much like a dogs. Yu Youyaos face reddened and she couldnt help but stomp her little foot as she felt upset and frustrated. Grandmother, youre making fun of me, and in front of Cousin right now. Cant you save me some face? Old Madam Yu couldnt help but laugh aloud. The others in the house also raised their handkerchiefs and covered their smiles. No wonder the Old Madam favored the Eldest Miss, as she was such an entertaining and vibrant characterwho wouldnt like her? Even Zhou Linghuai couldnt help but smile. He was a little curious about how ugly the handwriting of this little cousin of his was. Nevertheless, after this little commotion, the tense and civil atmosphere in the house had become much more lively. Then, Zhou Linghuai greeted Yu Shuangbai and also gave her a calligraphy piece that he had written. Yu Shuangbai accepted it happily, but as she wasnt much interested in calligraphy, she handed it straight to her servant girl. Next, it was Yu Jianjias turn. After the two of them greeted each other, Yu Jianjia glanced at Zhou Linghuais leg and accepted the gift with a smile. Thank you, Cousin. Zhou Linghuai nodded indifferently and turned around to continue greeting the others. It was such a harmonious scene in the room. Then, Yu Zongzheng patted on his shoulder and asked, What happened to your leg? Old Madam Yu frowned. Her eldest son often said that Yao Yao did not have a sense of propriety. Meanwhile, he was already in his thirties or forties, yet he himself didnt seem to have improved. He had asked about something so sensitive in front of the whole family, even though Zhou Linghuai had just met everyone today. Didnt he know how to consider whether it was the appropriate place and time? Couldnt he have asked anytime in the future when Zhou Linghuai was living in the Yu Residence? He was too straightforward and tactless, causing unnecessary unhappiness. In the Great Zhou Dynasty, there was a clear rule that Imperial Censors could not be punished for their speech. Hence, with his character, he simply had to remain in the Imperial Court of Censors. Yu Zongshen also had the same thought, so he smiled and changed the topic. Linghuai has traveled all the way from Youzhou to the capital. Its better for him to settle down first. Yu Zongzheng realized that he had misspoken and felt a little awkward. Actually, I dont mind talking about it. Zhou Linghuai couldnt help but tighten his grip on the armrests of the wheelchair. He looked before he continued in a respectful tone, Three years ago, I was having fun with my friends and accidentally fell off a horse. My leg was broken by the horse. It was such a brief statement, and it seemed like he was merely stating a simple fact. But none of those present were stupid. Three years ago, the Zhou family had gotten involved with the You King and was implicated in a serious matter. The Zhou family was demoted and had lost their power. Since the start of time, there had always been people who just had to kick others when they were down. The incident with Zhou Linghuais legs might not have been an accident. Clearly, it was a traumatic memory. There was silence in the room for a moment. At this moment, Yu Youyao squatted beside Zhou Linghuai and looked up at him evenly. Does your leg still hurt? Zhou Linghuai was stunned for a moment before shaking his head. It doesnt hurt anymore. Cousin, dont be sad. For a second, Yu Youyao didnt know how to comfort him. Her eyebrows furrowed and she thought for a while before saying, That Men-something man, what was his name? She frowned and looked slightly troubled, then tapped her little head with her small fist. For the first time, she truly felt the importance of being well read, and regretted having insufficient wisdom. Anyway, hes said that whenever Heaven invests a person with great responsibilities, it first tries his resolve, exhausts his muscles and bones, starves his body, leaves him something something, and, and Yu Youyao tried her best to squeeze the whole thing out, but after a long time, she still had nothing. Instead, she only turned beet red in the process. Old Madam Yu guffawed until she almost fell over. The others in the house also couldnt help but burst into stitches. It seemed like Missys three years of homeschooling were wasted. Only Yu Zongzheng had a sullen expression on his face. He felt that this daughter of his was ignorant and incompetent. She was simply an embarrassment. Just as he was about to open his mouth to berate her, he heard a hoarse voice. In this way, his patience and endurance are developed, and his weaknesses are overcome. Words in Suffering is living, happiness is death by Mencius. It was Zhou Linghuais voice. Yes, yes, yes, thats it. Yu Youyous eyes lit up. She looked at her cousin with sparkling eyes full of admiration. Cousin, not only do you write well, youre also good at reciting. Youre really impressive. The girls innocent words were clear and frank. Just as the Medicine Masters Scripture stated, May the body be like glass, clear inside and out, pure and unblemished. Thank you, said Zhou Linghuai. After this commotion caused by Yu Youyao, the awkward air that was in the room was now mostly gone. Zhou Linghuai had come into the capital with a servant called Chang An and another older servant called Uncle Sun, who was said to have some medical skills, and was guarding at the inn to look after luggage. Butler Wu gathered a few capable servants and headed to the inn to bring over Zhou Linghuais belongings. Meanwhile, Nanny Liu brought Zhou Linghuai to the Lotus Pavilion to settle him down. Grandmother, Ill go over to take a look too. Before Old Madam Yu could agree, Yu Youyao had already skipped out. Old Madam Yu shook her head but did not stop her. After being sick for so long, this girl had become much more obedient than before, and it had been a while since she had played around. Although she had really grown a lot, her lively nature had not changed. The Lotus Pavilion was the courtyard where Yu Miaofu used to live. It had been empty since she had gotten married, as there werent many people in the residence. Yesterday, after receiving Zhou Linghuais greeting card, Old Madam Yu ordered someone to tidy this place up. Yu Youyao raised her little head to look at the plaque on the door. She frowned. Nanny, Cousin is a man. The name Lotus Pavilion isnt good. We have to change it. Nanny Liu was stunned for a moment, as she hadnt expected this at all. Oh, its my oversight. What name does Young Master want? Ill get someone to change the name on the plaque. Zhou Linghuai felt his heart skip a beat. He turned to look at his thoughtful cousin. What do you think? Yu Youyao didnt know how to hold back, and instead suggested eagerly, Youre wearing green clothes today. How about naming it The Green Room! Nanny Lius mouth twitched a little as she thought about how casually Eldest Miss was taking this. Cousin, cousin, lets call it The Green Room. Yu Youyao felt that this name sounded great. In her moment of excitement, she pulled on Zhou Linghuais sleeve and shook it gently, her face filled with anticipation. Zhou Linghuai had never liked to interact with others much. Just as he was about to quietly pull back his sleeve, he saw the little girls chubby white fingers gently pinching a corner of his sleeve. For some reason, his arm stiffened for a moment, then he nodded. Then lets call it the Green House. Thank you, cousin. However, Zhou Linghuai had forgotten that in this world, there was such a thing called pushing ones luck. Chapter 14 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Let me show you around the courtyard, Cousin. Without warning, Yu Youyao pushed Chang An, who was behind the wheelchair, aside. She held onto the armrest of the wheelchair and gave it a push, but she was too weak. Again, she pushed as hard as she could, but it still did not move. A corner of Zhou Linghuais lips lifted slightly. Let Chang An do it. Hes used to it. But Yu Youyou was unwilling to concede. Cousin, dont underestimate me. I eat a big bowl of rice every meal and Im very strong. I can definitely push you. She had been drinking a drop of Spirit Dew every day and had become much stronger. Chang An crossed his arms and watched with a cold expression, full of derision, while she pushed as hard as she could with a reddened face. How strong could a girl under the age of ten be? Not just anyone could push the Young Master. And yet! The very next instant, it was like he got slapped in the face. Seeing that the little girl could not manage to push him forward, Zhou Linghuai touched the wheels on both sides and secretly exerted some strength. At the same time,Yu Youyao had held her breath and pushed with all her might. To her shock, the wheelchair ran into the gate and hit it with a loud clang. Cousin Yu Youyous face turned pale. Caught off guard, Zhou Linghuai fell forward and almost fell out of his wheelchair. Chang An, who had been behind him, immediately pushed Yu Youyao away and stabilized the wheelchair. Young Master, how are you? Ill go get Uncle Sun Im fine. Zhou Linghuais forehead was covered in sweat, and his face was getting paler. He held onto the wheelchairs armrest, the veins on the back of his hands bulging, and his knuckles white. Yu Youyao, who had caused this trouble, stood rooted to the ground at a loss. She wanted to step forward, but she did not dare to. Her eyes welled up with tears, but she did not dare to cry. She had almost caused her cousinwho was such a dashing and magnificent young manto fall from his wheelchair to the ground in a sorry state. Zhou Linghuai slowly adjusted his clothes and looked at the little girl whose face had turned pale from fright. His eyes were as deep as an abyss, revealing a trace of gloom and coldness. After causing trouble, she was now quiet and obedient. Her little head drooped as she looked listless and at a loss for words. Suddenly, the anger in his heart had inexplicably dissipated. On the other hand, after confirming that Young Master was fine, Chang An was furious. He glared at Yu Youyao and said, Miss Yu, please be careful in future. My Young Masters health isnt good. He cant handle your mischief. If you want to mess around, go find someone else. Zhou Linghuai frowned and chided, Chang An, dont be rude. Apologize to her. Chang An straightened his neck. She was the one who had misjudged the situation, and almost caused Young Master to fall over. If anyone should apologize, it should be her apologizing to you. Zhou Linghuais voice turned sterner. Do my orders mean nothing to you now? Chang An hung his head and his lips moved slightly. Cousin, Im sorry. I didnt do it on purpose. Yu Youyao felt utterly ashamed. After saying this, she quickly turned around and ran away. Zhou Linghuai pursed his lips as he watched her retreating figure. Young Master Chang An was a little anxious. The Young Master seemed to treat Eldest Miss Yu differently. Zhou Linghuai retracted his gaze and said coldly, Go in! Yu Youyao felt terrible. She ran back to the north courtyard. As she ran past a low wall, she saw two older maids sitting in the side courtyard, munching on melon seeds and chatting. That Young Master is really handsome. Its a pity that hes a cripple. Yu Youyou suddenly stopped in her tracks. She heard one of them continue, He will be a Young Master in this residence from now on. Watch your words. Have you forgotten what happened to old maid Zhao and the others? Oh please, who in this residence doesnt know that Eldest Miss is Old Madams darling? Yet Old maid Zhao dared to spread rumors about her. She and the others deserved to be beaten and sold. Young Master Zhou is merely a disabled guest. How can he compare to Eldest Miss? Yu Youyao rushed toward the two women and glared at them. She questioned angrily, What did you say? The two old women were so frightened that their faces turned white. They knelt on the ground with a thud and started slapping their own faces, all the while crying out for mercy. In An Shou Hall, Old Madam Yu was flipping through the portraits sent by Nanny Liu. She pointed at one of the portraits of a long-faced woman This Aunt Xu looks suitable. She used to work at the Empress Dowagers palace and is well-versed in pharmacology. Shes good at cooking, incense fragrances, and character training. Shes just turned forty this year; just the right age. Yao Yao needs someone who can take care of her well. Just as she thought, Nanny Liu smiled and agreed. Old Madam has good taste. Those you like always prove to be great choices. I also think this ones good. Old Madam Yu looked at the portrait carefully again. The more she looked at it, the more satisfied she was. This Aunt Xu is so qualified. Why havent other families in the capital grabbed her up first? The palace servants released had always been very popular. Many of them would be booked in advance before they even left the palace. Aunt Xu was the most popular one in this batch. Theres something you might not have heard. Aunt Xus family had suffered a disaster when she was young. Everyone else had perished, so thats when she had entered the palace. Eventually, after she received permission to leave the palace, she wanted to find a good family to spend her later years peacefully. Many households in the capital took a fancy to her, but she didnt choose any of them. Nanny Liu had always handled everything thoroughly and knew everything clearly. Women in the Great Zhou Dynasty could not establish a household on their own. Hence, other than marrying again, someone like Aunt Xu, who did not have any other family, could only hope to find a kind family to work for. A respectable nanny from a big family, such as Nanny Liu, was considered half a mistress of the household. In the future, she could also spend her elderly years in the same residence. It was not a bad way to live. Aunt Xu was a respectable person in the Empress Dowagers palace, and was even more qualified than Nanny Liu. She did not have to sell herself short. When Old Madam Yu heard this, she clapped her hands together and smiled happily. Thats good. Our family doesnt have many people, and our back house is a clean and quiet place. Aunt Xu deserves to belong in our family. Go and ask her what she thinks. Tell her that if she joins us, shell only need to take care of Yao Yao, wholl just need to be taught and reminded of some rules. Our family will definitely treat her well. Nanny Liu smiled and agreed. At this moment, Dong Mei, an old personal maidservant of Old Madam Yus, lifted the curtain and entered. Old Madam, bad news. Eldest Miss has ordered her servants to tie up two old maids. She even said that she wanted to give them 30 strokes of the paddle and sell them off When Old Madam Yu heard this, she understood immediately. The beating in the residence a few days ago must not have been a thorough warning to the servants. It had only been half a month since then, but some of them had already reverted to their old ways of spouting nonsense. Old Madam Yu got very upset. She quickly asked Nanny Liu to help her over there to take a look. When she reached the place, she could hear Yu Youyaos angry voice. You old maids. You dont do your jobs well, only knowing how to avoid work and gather to gossip. Cousin is your Young Master. How dare you gossip about him? Grandmother is kind-hearted and has always been generous to you servants. But instead of doing your job properly, youre here sizing up your young masters character. Beat them, and hit them hard. Chapter 15 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The two old women wailed desperately again. At the side, there were two other old servants who were holding the paddles. They stood still and stole uncertain glances at the fuming Eldest Miss, unsure of whether to start hitting or not. Yu Youyaos eyes widened incredulously and her face turned red with anger. What? My words dont work anymore? You dont have to listen to me? This The two old servants looked at each other and hesitated. Miss, should we report this to Old Madam first? Yu Youyao stomped her feet in anger. Outside, Old Madam Yu entered the courtyard with a dark expression. Eldest Miss asked you to beat them. Why arent you doing as told? The two old servants jumped, dropped to their knees, and greeted, Old Madam. Old Madam Yu glanced sharply at the two old maids who were sprawled on the ground and said sternly, Listen up, from now on, anyone in the residence who doesnt do their job well and only gossips about their masters will be punished with 30 strokes of the paddle. Upon hearing the Old Madams words, the two old servants immediately raised their paddles to hit them hard. The two old maids on the ground knew that they were doomed and wailed loudly again. Feeling offended and aggrieved, Yu Youyao rushed into her grandmothers arms. Grandmother. Old Madam Yu patted on her back and comforted her. Just dealing with a few insensible servants has made you feel so hurt? Werent you quite fierce and impressive just a second ago? They were too much. They actually said that Cousin, he, he I was angry for a moment, so Yu Youyou stomped her feet. She hesitated and trailed off when she recalled how they had gossiped among themselves saying that Cousin was just a cripple who had come to visit, unable to finish her sentence as she felt uncomfortable and terrible about it. Of course Old Madam Yu understood what she was trying to say. She said reassuringly, Yao Yao, you did the right thing today. You should reward and punish clearly when dealing with the servants. Yu Youyao nodded and listened. At this moment, Yang Shuwan had also received the news and immediately rushed over with Nanny Liu. She bowed to Old Madam Yu deferentially. Old Madam Yu said coldly, Youve been the one in charge of this household, and Nanny Liu has never subverted your authority either. But look at all of themhow are they behaving? If youre really incapable of managing everyone, you shall not be in charge anymore. With that, she ignored Yang Shuwans pale face and let Yu Youyao help her out of the side courtyard. Yang Shuwan stood rooted to the ground as she pulled at her handkerchief furiously. No matter what, she was the mistress of the household and Yu Youyaos mother. The servants in her residence were tied up, beaten up, and instructed to be sold off without anyone even informing her. They really didnt take her seriously. If it were Old Madam whod given the instructions, she could let it go. After all, there was still something called filial piety. However, Yu Youyao was just a little girl who relied on the Old Madams authority to climb over her head and abuse her power. What was this incident supposed to mean? Could it be that she was already trying to interfere in the management of household matters? That commotion in the courtyard had caused a huge scene. Yu Youyao supported her grandmother as they walked along the corridor towards An Shou Hall. Im old and have limited energy. All I hope for is harmony at home, so I try to close one eye to everything and let things go. Your stepmother was raised by a concubine and wasnt taught well. All day long, shes either scheming to possess everything in the house or jockeying for power with the others. She doesnt have the demeanor of a proper first wife at all. I really cant stand to watch her behavior. In the past, her granddaughter still seemed too naive and innocent, so Old Madam Yu naturally wouldnt have said such things to her. But today, when she saw her granddaughter dealing with the servants, her words and actions seemed to have become more principled. Thinking about it carefully, she now felt an urge to teach more rules and principles to her granddaughter. Yu Youyaos expression had become calmer. Upon seeing this, Old Madam Yu changed the topic. Yao Yao, you are not young anymore. You should start learning the ropes to managing some household matters. Let Nanny Liu teach you more, shes very wise. No one in the residence is as capable as her. If you can pick up just 10-20% from her abilities, it will already be much more useful than you reading the Analects of Women or the Female Virtue. I guarantee that it will help you boundlessly. It was fine if Yao Yao couldnt study well; after all, a woman who labored well wouldnt suffer. She already had plans for Yao Yao for when shed grown just a little older, to let Nanny Liu teach her how to manage the household. That was the serious business for women. Yu Youyao did not care much about managing the household, but since her grandmother wanted her to, she would try to learn a little to make her grandmother happy. However, there was something else that was making her much more concerned at the moment. Grandmother, Cousin uses a wheelchair to move and go around and doesnt have great mobility. Although The Green House is good, its still a little inconvenient Yu Youyao hesitated to continue. Old Madam Yu looked at her granddaughter for a long time before saying, Youre being very concerned about your cousin. Yu Youyao stuck out her tongue sheepishly. Cousin is handsome and his handwriting is beautiful. I just think that someone like him should live a good life, and shouldnt be underestimated by others. Plus, the moment I saw Cousin, I felt very close to him, as if Id known him from before. I want to treat him well. Old Madam Yu, who believed in Buddhism, smiled and said, The relationships between people depend on fate. You probably have fate with him! Yao Yao was just like her motheranyone whom she liked, she would try her best to treat well. However, if she didnt like someone, she wouldnt pay much attention to them even if she had plenty of free time. Zhou Linghuai had a physical disability, but he had an extraordinary temperament. He didnt seem to be an ordinary person, so it was also a good thing that Yao Yao was on good terms with him. Then, Grandmother, I Yu Youyao was very happy that her grandmother did not object to her getting close to her cousin. Old Madam Yu dismissed it with a wave of her hand. I wont interfere in the matters between you young people. Go and play to your hearts content. After hearing her grandmothers words, Yu Youyao happily returned to the house and called all the servants over. She rummaged through the house and picked out many things. Chun Xiao didnt know what her young mistress was doing. Even when she asked, Yu Youyao would look mysterious and behave secretively. Soon, it was already noon. Chun Xiao came over and said, Young Mistress, Old Madam has instructed us to have dinner at her house, to welcome Young Master Zhou. Everyone in the residence has to be present. For lunch, you can have it on your own here. The maidservant began to set the dishes out on the table. Although it was a simple lunch of about four to five small dishes, they were delicious, and were all Yu Youyaos favorite food. Yu Youyao opened the lid of one of the blue-and-white porcelain bowls. Inside was a glazed swallow that had been stewed for hours. Recalling how she had almost caused her cousin to fall today, Yu Youyou felt guilty. She secretly condensed half a drop of spiritual dew and added it into the swallow. She then instructed Chun Xiao, Send this to Cousins room. Chun Xiao agreed with a smile, but she wondered in her heart, Eldest Miss had just met the young master today. Why is she so concerned about him? In The Green House, Zhou Linghuai was also having his lunch. The kitchen staff had asked Chang An about Young Master Zhous food preferences and prepared a few light dishes of Huaiyang cuisine that would suit his palate. They were exquisite and delicious, but it was a pity that Zhou Linghuai did not have much of an appetite. After eating a few mouthfuls, he put down his chopsticks. Chapter 16 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chang An advised, Young Master, you should eat more. Youve traveled a long way and must be tired. You have to eat and drink well to replenish your energy. Zhou Linghuai glanced at him coldly. You talk too much! Chang An shut his mouth and did not dare to say anything else. However, he felt that his young masters words were due to the incident from before. After holding back for a while, he still felt indignant said eventually said, Young Master, I just heard from a few maidservants in the courtyard that when Eldest Miss Yu left The Green House in the morning, she had lost her temper and ordered someone to tie up two old maids. They received 30 strokes of the paddle and were dragged away immediately. Tsk, shes so arrogant at such a young age. So, you should stay away from her in the future, to avoid being harmed by her. Zhou Linghuais throat was itchy. He held up his light blue handkerchief and coughed, then removed the handkerchief and glanced at it casually. The bright red color on it was shockinghe had coughed up blood. However, he put away the handkerchief without even informing Chang An, then asked hoarsely, But did you find out why those two old maids were beaten? Chang An thought to himself, Since when did you become so meticulous about someone elses matters? However, out loud he only said, I heard they had loose tongues. She had them beaten so severely over just a few words. For someone her young age, she sure was vicious. From this incident, Young Master should realize her true colors. However, Zhou Linghuai had a faint guess and understanding, as he thought back to how the old maids from the kitchen, who had come to ask about his food preferences not long ago, had been much too solicitous. Looking at the few light dishes in front of him, Zhou Linghuai suddenly had an appetite. He lifted his chopsticks again and picked up a bowl of clear soup. There were pieces of emerald cabbage in the white bone soup. It looked light and refreshing. The meatballs were also juicy and bouncy, with perfect seasoning. They were delicious. Chang Ans eyes widened with surprise as he watched his young master, who usually had a small appetite, eat the big meatball and finish the remaining dishes one by one. He even drank a whole bowl of soup. At this moment, Old Maid Wang, who had just been assigned to The Green Room yesterday, led Chun Xiao in. Holding a wooden tray, Chun Xiao bowed respectfully to Zhou Linghuai. Young Mistress said that Young Master must be tired from having traveled all the way here. She has ordered me to send this box of premium birds nest here to nourish Young Master. Zhou Linghuais lips curled upwards. Thank Cousin for her concern. Chang An stepped forward unhappily and received the wooden tray. He lifted the blue-and-white porcelain cutlery off the tray and placed them on the table. Chun Xiao lowered her head, saying, I wont disturb Young Masters meal. Ill take my leave. Old Maid Wang led Chun Xiao out. Chang An glanced at the scarce leftovers on the table, then looked down at the porcelain bowl in front of him. He wondered if Young Master could still eat? As it turned out, he had really underestimated his young master. Indeed, Zhou Linghuai could still eat. The birds nest with rock sugar melted in his mouth. It was neither too sweet nor too heavy, and there was a faint lotus fragrance that refreshed his palate and soul. After finishing a whole bowl of it, Zhou Linghuai suddenly felt as if there was a stone in his chest. It was heavy, suffocating, and uncomfortable. He couldnt help but cover his mouth with his handkerchief and coughed continuously. Young Master, whats wrong? Chang An was shocked. He quickly poured a cup of hot tea. Cough, cough, cough cough Zhou Linghuai coughed until his lungs hurt, until it almost seemed like he would even cough out his internal organs. He coughed without stopping, and couldnt even get a drink of water. Chang An panicked. Young Master, I-Ill get Uncle Sun immediately Ever since the young master broke his leg, his body had completely collapsed. While he did manage to recover a little after recuperating for three years, this journey to the capital had been a long and arduous one, taking a toll on his body. Naturally, he fell ill along the way. After entering the capital, he took a few days to heal. When he felt better, he sent someone to deliver a greeting card to the Yu Residence. After all this, the young masters already poor health took another hit and weakened even further. As soon as they entered the capital, Uncle Sun told them that Young Master had emptied his pockets along the way. If he fell sick again, it would be disastrous and potentially fatal. Zhou Linghuai coughed a few more times. Suddenly, he felt a foul stench rush into his mouth from his chest. He couldnt help but choke and spit out a mouthful of black blood onto the handkerchief. Seeing that the young master had coughed up blood, Chang An, who was about to call Uncle Sun, retreated a few steps and exclaimed, Young Master! Zhou Linghuai fell limp against the back of his wheelchair. Chang An called out to him a few more times, but did not manage to wake him up. He ran out in panic, shouting as he ran, Uncle Sun, Uncle Sun Uncle Sun, who lived next door, heard the commotion and rushed over. He almost bumped right into Chang An at the door. Uncle Sun. When Chang An saw Uncle Sun, it was as if he had seen his savior. He was so agitated that he was about to cry. Uncle Sun, Young Master coughed up blood. Hurry come take a look. Young Master, he, he What? He coughed up blood? Uncle Suns expression changed drastically when he heard that, as it meant that Young Master was on the brink of death. Stumbling over himself, he immediately rushed into the house without even waiting for Chang An to finish speaking. Chang An followed close behind, looking completely panicked. Uncle Sun first picked up the blue handkerchief that had fallen to the ground. He immediately saw the smear of bright blood. His heart sank, and he flipped the handkerchief over. When he saw the large ball of thick, black, and putrid blood on it, he frowned and began to check Zhou Linghuais body before taking his pulse. Chang An couldnt help but ask, Uncle Sun, what happened to Young Master? He was fine before, so why did he suddenly cough up blood? Uncle Sun glanced at him. Chang An immediately quietened and did not dare to make another sound, out of fear of disturbing Uncle Sun. After a long while, Uncle Sun asked, Was there anything unusual about Young Master today? Chang An thought about it carefully and explained in detail about everything that had happened throughout the day. Then, he emphasized, Other than Eldest Miss Yu almost causing Young Master to fall from his wheelchair earlier today, there was nothing unusual. At this point, he paused and suddenly said, By the way, Young Master also ate the premium birds nest that Eldest Miss Yu had sent over. He seemed to like it very much and finished it clean. Uncle Sun immediately noticed the porcelain bowl on the table. He reached out for it and lowered his head to smell it. After pondering for a while, he took another few deep sniffs and did not speak for a long time. Seeing Uncle Suns serious expression, Chang Ans face gradually turned even paler. He looked ashamed, anxious, and resentful. After holding it in for a while, he couldnt help but ask angrily, Uncle Sun, how is Young Master? Is there a problem with the birds nest that Eldest Miss Yu gave to him? By now, his face had turned red with anger. I knew that Yu Youyao had ill intentions. Previously, she almost caused Young Master to fall from his wheelchair. Now, she has harmed Young Master Seeing that his young master had such a pale face and was leaning against the wheelchair weakly, Chang An felt dejected and ashamed. Its all my fault. Its Young Masters first time in the Yu Residence. I should have been more cautious. I shouldnt have let him eat anything that was questionable or suspicious. I harmed the young master Chapter 17 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing how Chang An was mumbling to himself and sounding more ridiculous by the second, Uncle Sun glared at him. I havent even said anything. What are you muttering on about? Chang An was stunned. Just as he was about to open his mouth to ask Uncle Sun had already turned around and pinched Zhou Linghuai hard. The unconscious Zhou Linghuai slowly woke up. Chang An was so surprised and delighted that he immediately threw himself onto his young master. Young Master, youre awake Zhou Linghuai did not say anything, but merely glanced at Uncle Sun and then at the overjoyed Chang An. What happened to me? Uncle Sun smiled at him and asked, Young Master, how do you feel now? Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere? Zhou Linghuai shook his head and pondered for a moment. This is the most comfortable and refreshed Ive felt in the past three years. Thinking back to the Young Master coughing his lungs out just a moment ago, and all the blood on his handkerchief, Chang Ans heart skipped a beat. He was shocked. What did Young Master mean by that? Was he suffering from terminal lucidity? Uncle Sun stroked his long beard and smiled. Thats good. Before Zhou Linghuai could speak, Chang An could not help but say with agitation, Uncle Sun, Young Master was clearly coughing badly just now and vomited blood. Why do you still say that this is a good thing? Take a closer look at Young Master, he Before he could finish speaking, his leg was kicked by Uncle Sun, and he cried out in pain. Uncle Sun then glared at him and said angrily, You rascal, what are rambling about now? Are you saying that Im wrong? And stop it with all your gesticulating. After being lectured by Uncle Sun, Chang An finally shut his mouth obediently, not daring to say anything more. Uncle Sun took the blue handkerchief and pointed at the patch of bright red blood on it. Young Master, youd fallen ill from the long journey, and the ailment had spread through your body. Coughing up such a mouthful of blood is very serious and it meant you wouldnt even live past tonight. Even if you survived, it had already shortened your lifespan, and you wouldnt live for more than another three years. Zhou Linghuai nodded. After coughing out that mouthful of blood, he had indeed felt that his body had become weaker again, and had already expected this. This blood was different from the one Young Master had vomited out earlier. When did Young Master cough up such scarlet blood? How could he not have known at all? Chang An widened his eyes in shock and opened his mouth to speak. But Uncle Sun turned over the blue handkerchief and pointed at the lump of black and smelly blood on it. Vile blood accumulates in all the internal organs. For some reason, Young Master has spat out this mouthful of it. Its naturally a good thing for the vile blood to be expelled from the body. After saying that, he turned to look at Chang An. Do you understand now? Chang An lowered his head, not daring to say anything else, but feeling great relief in his heart. Zhou Linghuai was also a little surprised. He glanced at the porcelain bowl on the table, his expression thoughtful. Uncle Sun noticed his gaze and said, Young Master, could it be that you coughed out the vile blood accumulated in your internal organs because you had eaten this bowl of birds nest? Zhou Linghuai said nothing. Uncle Sun did not continue probing. This bowl of birds nest is quite special indeed. It has to be brewed with an extremely good medicinal dew. It makes sense if Eldest Miss Yu was the one who sent it over. The Xie family in Quanzhou was known for their premium medicinal brew, and it was widely popular at one time as well. Although it failed to be passed down through generations properly, its not surprising that she still has some exceptional secret medicinal recipes on hand. This medicine heals the soul, nourishes the Qi, and strengthens the bones. It tackles Young Masters illness. If you can eat it often, it will be extremely beneficial. Without an even expression, Zhou Linghuai nodded. I understand. Yu Youyao had no idea about what had happened at The Green House. After dinner, she asked Chun Xiao to call the craftsmen and gardeners in charge of repairs and renovation in the residence. She also found a few capable old maids and servants, gathering a dozen people or so in total. Together, they headed to The Green House. Meanwhile, in the house, Zhou Linghuais pulse was being taken by Uncle Sun. When he heard the commotion, he had Chang An to push him out to take a look. Yu Youyao had already gotten her men to remove the threshold in front of the courtyard and changed it to a low, sloped one instead. She had even instructed a few old maids to shovel the flowers, wood, and pebbles that were in the way, and replaced them with green bricks that were smooth and wide. Everyone in the courtyard was in full swing. Seeing Zhou Linghuai come out, Yu Youyao led the maidservant over. Cousin, Grandmother asked me to bring some people over to renovate The Green House, to make it more convenient to live in. Zhou Linghuai looked at her with a deep gaze. Thank you, Cousin. The day before, the residents servants had already seen him at the inn, so of course the old madam was already aware that his leg was broken and that he was in a wheelchair. If they had wanted to renovate the courtyard, they would have done so yesterday when they were cleaning up the courtyard. Why would they wait until everyone had moved into the residence today to do so? It was most likely because the young mistress had almost made him fall off the wheelchair in the morning. She probably felt guilty and went to look for Old Madam. And that was why all this was taking place. Yu Youyao felt sheepish under his gaze. There are more places in the courtyard that need to be redone. It might be a little noisy. Why dont you let Chun Xiao bring you around the residence so that you can familiarize yourself with the environment? Its fine. Zhou Linghuai shook his head, his voice tinged with warmth. Ill just watch from the side. Hearing this, Yu didnt insist further. Okay, then. If theres anything youre dissatisfied with later, remember to let me know. Zhou Linghuai nodded. The servants were quick and efficient in their work. The uneven areas in the courtyard were flattened one by one. Wooden ramps were placed beside the steps to make it easier for the wheelchair to go up and down. The thresholds in the house were also changed to low ones that were more accessible for a wheelchair. The study, the bedroom, and the hall were all covered with jacquard-weave rugs. These rugs were thick and hairless, so it wouldnt be difficult to push the wheelchair across it. The table and chairs with sharp corners had also been replaced with round tables and round stools. Fragile items such as porcelain vases were also replaced with delicate wood carvings, elegant bamboo carvings, and so on. After laboring for an entire afternoon, The Green House had changed drastically. It was very convenient for the wheelchair to move around inside and outside the house. Yu Youyao also personally placed a very expensive Four Treasures of the Study set on the table. Then, she said to Zhou Linghuai, In a while, Ill pick a few vases of flowers and place them around the house. What flowers do you like? Zhou Linghuai looked around the study. You decide. Yu Youyao did not decline. We could put a few vases of expensive orchids in the study. A few pots of bamboo on the windowsill. It will exude an academia ambiance. Next, we could also pick a few vases of hanging orchids and hang them along the veranda, which will look good and wont get in the way. We have to plant a grape vine in the courtyard and build a rack for it. Well rest in its shade during summer and eat its fruits in autumn. Zhou Linghuai pushed his own wheelchair and followed behind the little girl, listening to her chatter about what kinds of flowers to place here and what kinds of plants to grow there. She even wanted the large vat in the courtyard to be planted with a lotus stalk, truly helping the place live up to its nameThe Green House. At the edge of the courtyard wall, vines were to grow all over the wall, and flowers would bloom all year round. Finally, she pointed to the room at the side of the courtyard. Well need to build a small kitchen there. Zhou Linghuai also had the same idea. He had to take his medicine very often and regularly, without fail, and he couldnt head to the main kitchen all the time, as it would be too inconvenient. The young lady had already considered everything for him. Chapter 18 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After reorganizing the entire courtyard, Yu Youyao turned to Zhou Linghuai. Cousin, is there anything else you dont like? Zhou Linghuai smiled. She had picked out everything that could pose an inconvenience, even ones he had not thought of. Everythings great! Yu Youyao was very delighted to be affirmed. Well, as long as you like it. Its been a long afternoon. You should go home and get some rest. The sun had set, and the young woman must be tired after her busy afternoon. Yu Youyao was indeed feeling quite exhausted, so she nodded. See you at dinner. Zhou Linghuai nodded. When it was time for dinner, the families from the two houses of the Yu Residence gathered together, and separate tables were prepared for the men and women. There were dishes of every kind, as well as wine, snacks, desserts, and fruits. It was a sumptuous feast. Zhou Linghuai wasnt in good health and couldnt drink, so in place of wine, he offered a toast with tea instead, one by one to each elder in the residence, to show his respect. With the whole family gathered together, it was such a lively scene! Yu Youyao secretly poured herself a glass of plum wine when her grandmother wasnt paying attention to her. After pouring the wine, she straightened her back self-consciously. Sitting upright, she looked obedient and polite, but her eyes were big and bright, sparkling as they darted around. When she was sure that no one was looking at her, she broke into a wide grinlike a cat that had just stolen a fish. She thought that she had done it without anyone noticing, but little did she know that her every move had been noticed by Zhou Linghuai, who was sitting opposite her. He couldnt help but chuckle, so he raised his teacup to cover the faint smile on his lips. He was actually starting to feel that this noisy dinner was becoming more interesting and less unbearable. Yu Youyao was unaware that her little actions had already been spotted by someone. Holding the small cup with both hands, she drank from it secretly. The plum wine tasted both sweet and sour, which Yu Youyao had always liked. However, her grandmother was very strict with her. Other than allowing her to drink a small glass during the holidays for good luck, she was usually not allowed to drink at all. Her grandmother said that it was too improper for girls to drink. Zhou Linghuai, who had just taken a bite of food and looked up, couldnt help but pause to stare for a moment. The young ladys lips were stained with wine, and she looked lovely. Her face was a little flushed, and her black, bright eyes were dazzling. Probably because she had a low alcohol tolerance, she was a little tipsy after two small glasses of the plum wine. She sat obediently in her seat like a little doll, without moving or making a fuss, looking delicate and adorable. Realizing her granddaughter hadnt spoken in a while, Old Madam Yu turned to check on her, and immediately found herself both angry and amused. She patted on her granddaughters head. You gluttonous girl! Grandmother? Yu Youyao called out softly. She blinked and looked up at Old Madam Yu. Her eyes were dewy, with pupils that were black and shiny like agate gemstones, looking completely dazed. Old Madam Yu couldnt get angry at the sight of that. She turned around and asked Nanny Liu to pour a cup of sobering-up tea. Since there was a banquet at home, such tea had already been prepared beforehand. Nanny Liu smiled as she served Yu Youyao some of it. But Yu Youyao wrinkled her nose as it tasted bitter and fishy. This tastes bad. It stinks. Old Madam Yu was amused. Lets see if you still dare to drink secretly in the future. The Plum Wine was a type of fruit wine, so it was very light. Normally, three to five cups wouldnt have much effect, and it usually wouldnt get Yu Youyao drunk. It was just that she was a little excited and got a little tipsy, but she would be fine after drinking the tea and resting for a while. After the feast, the maidservants brought some mouthwash in. The old maids cleared the table, then refilled it with exquisite pastries, dried fruits, and snacks. Only then did everyone start chatting. Yu Zongzheng asked Zhou Linghuai about his life in Youzhou. Zhou Linghuai lowered his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, After the incident at home, both my father and mother passed on. Grandmothers health declined, and she didnt have any relatives or friends. The clan found a reason to cut ties with us. Fortunately, I learned how to make ink and was able to make ends meet. But Grandmother really suffered Yu Zongzheng was furious when he heard this. He couldnt help but exclaim, The Zhou Clan is too much! The position of Commander was an official position that had a longstanding lineage. It was also considered a rather grand position, so the Zhou Clan must have benefited quite a bit from Zhou Linghuai in the past as well. However, after the incident in Youzhou, officials of all positions were either killed, exiled, or imprisoned. The reason that the Yu Residence had the guts to mediate on behalf of the Zhou family was also because of the familys generations of kindness. Even the emperor showed mercy and grace, yet the Zhou clan did not bother to help this orphan and widow at all. But Yu Zongzheng was just an outsider after all, so he didnt continue to say anything further. He only patted Zhou Linghuais shoulder and said, You and Aunt have suffered for the past few years. From now on, you can live in peace at our residence. And he added some more words of concern and encouragement. Yu Zongshen asked Zhou Linghuai about his studies and came up with a few questions to test him on the spot. Zhou Linghuai answered everything with ease. Yu Zongshen asked a few more questions from this years imperial examination. Zhou Linghuai was accurate and concise, and his answers were even more insightful than those of this years top scholar. Upon realizing Zhou Linghuais standard, Yu Zongshen was secretly shocked. He turned to Yu Shanyan and Yu Shanxin and said, Although Linghuai is only a few years older than the two of you, he is already incredibly knowledgeable. You can ask him for guidance in the future. After saying that, he couldnt help but glance at Zhou Linghuais legs. If his legs were intact, he definitely would have been in the top three positions of the Imperial Rankings this year. He was an outstanding talent, in no way inferior to Song Mingzhao. Furthermore, Zhou Linghuai was only a little over 14 years old, which was a year younger than Song Mingzhao. Hearing their fathers high praise for Cousin Zhou, Yu Shanyan and Yu Shanxin took the opportunity to talk to him. The three of them chatted, and the more they talked, the more they got along. Yu Youyao listened with a tilted head, her eyes sparkling. On the left, Yu Qingning stretched out her arm and passed a plate of sweet fruits to Yu Youyao. Big Sister, have some fruits. Yu Youyao thanked her and ate a piece. Yu Qingning was also eight years old, two months younger than Yu Jianjia, and she had an extroverted personality. Yu Youyaos father cared more about this daughter of his concubine than about her. At the very least, she had never heard of Yu Qingning being scolded. Yu Youyao did not interact with her often. Eldest Sis, you and Third Sis were both sick previously, but why did you lose so much weight? Third Sis doesnt seem to have changed much. Yu Qingning turned to look at Yu Jianjia several times. In the past year, Yu Jianjia had been sick most of the time, but she didnt look much different each time she fell sick or recovered, and did not have much weight gain or weight loss. However, she still coughed and panted often. When she was younger, Yu Youyao had once said that Yu Jianjia was deliberately pretending to be sick, but was berated when her aunt had heard about it. Yu Jianjia bit her lip and looked aggrieved. Ive lost some weight too, but you probably couldnt tell because I was thin to begin with. Chapter 19 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Qingning pursed her lips, not seeming to believe her. Yu swallowed the fruit and pressed a handkerchief to her mouth. Ive shed a lot of baby fat this time, so thats why Ive lost so much weight. When youre my age, you should also lose your baby weight to grow taller. Ever since that dream she had, it seemed like everything became clear to her. Yu Jianjia had a heart disease, but only her grandmother, father, and Yang Shuwan knew about it. Everyone else thought that her body was just a little weak as she was born prematurely and had some congenital defects. In the nightmare, she had only found out about this after she was married into the Marquis Residence and was used as a medicine source. Yu Jianjia would occasionally suffer from chest tightness and dizziness. In serious cases, she would suffer from chest pain and have difficulty breathing. She had been managing her health with the best medicines, so that she never appeared that sickly. I see! Yu Qingning scratched the tip of her nose and rolled her eyes. Eldest Sis, Cousin has just entered the residence today, yet you have already punished the old maids and created so much ruckus by bringing so many things from your room over to The Green House. Youre showing too much concern for him. Ive never seen you so attentive to Eldest Brother and Second Brother. She had heard that the tables, chairs, and ornaments in The Green House, and even the antique calligraphy, paintings, and literary supplies, were all from Yu Youyaos own private collection. Everything was magnificent and valuable. Eldest Sis hadnt shared any of these precious items with her own sister, yet she had passed it all to this outsiderthat was too much! Hearing the jealousy in Yu Qingnings tone, Yu Youyao did not even bother to glance at her. Grandmother misses Grandaunt and feels sorry for Cousin who has suffered all these years. If you put in more effort, you can also try to compete with Grandaunt for Grandmothers affection. Yu Youyao had thrown out such a beautiful retort that even Old Madam Yu couldnt help but look at her in a different light. Yao Yao had really turned it around with just a line. Although Old Madam Yu was happy to see Yao Yao getting close to her cousin, she had also been a little concerned. But after hearing what Yao Yao said, even Old Madam Yu felt that it made sense. This was how it should be. Even if outsiders heard it, they would praise her for being so loyal and kind. She would get the credit, though Yao Yao was the one who did everything. Yu Qingning was stunned for a moment before she understood. Without her grandmothers permission, how would Yu Youyao have dared to create so much trouble for everyone? She had embarrassed herself and was momentarily speechless. Quickly, she turned around and approached Yu Lianyu, the fifth daughter of the second house, to chat with her. Yu Shuangbai puffed up her cheeks and glanced at Yu Qingning. She snorted and said to Yu Youyao, What a troublemaker. She thinks everyone else is a fool. If she dares to use my big brother and second brothers names as cannon fodder again, Ill tear her mouth apart. Yu Youyao agreed wholeheartedly. However, in her heart, she felt that although she was close to her eldest brother and second brother and did like them, they were still from separate houses after all. In her dream, she was locked up in the small courtyard by Song Mingzhao, being tortured and tormented while her father hadnt bothered about her at all. Her second uncle, eldest brother, and second brother hadnt seemed to care about her either. But her cousin was different. There was no one in his family anymore. From now on, he would be a member of the main house, so of course they had to be closer. With a man in the main house who could take charge, the Marquis Residence would not dare to do as they pleased. Yu Shuangbai took a bite out of a piece of sweet fruit before she changed the topic. Ever since your recovery, youve stopped looking for me to play together. The last time I wanted to go feed the fish in the lotus pond together, you didnt agree. There was a lotus pond which had all kinds of koi fish in it. By throwing some bait in, a large group of colorful koi would swim over to snatch the food. In the past, the both of them often climbed onto the rocks by the pond and counted the number of koi fish. Yu Youyao was a little annoyed. The lotus pond clashes with my Four Pillars of Destiny1. I wont play at the lotus pond anymore. Dont call me there in the future. I wont go even if you call me. Yu Shuangbai rolled her eyes. Fine, I guess its once bitten, twice shy for you. Do you really have to avoid the pond like that? She had just compared Yang Shuwan and Yu Jianjia to sly, vicious snakes who had bitten Yu Youyao. Although the two of them had been whispering between themselves, it was still heard by the others nearby. Yu Jianjia felt an itch in her throat. She covered her mouth with her handkerchief and coughed lightly. Yang Shuwan held her breath and turned to look at Madam Yao. Seeing Madam Yao sitting calmly and sipping on her tea, as if not hearing Yu Shuangbais insolent remark, she was furious. This Madam Yao couldnt even raise her daughter to be well-mannered, yet she has the cheek to talk about being a noble daughter from a scholarly family. What a joke. Yang Shuwan did not hide her glaring. Madam Yao saw it but didnt take it seriously. It was not a big deal for the young ladies to chatter and gossip a little with each other. Madam Yang only felt offended because she had a guilty conscience. If she were to stop the children from talking, that would only make things more awkward for Madam Yang. Concubine He pushed a bowl of pear paste dessert to Yu Jianjia and was all smiles as she said, Jianjia, you were fine just a while ago. Why are you suddenly coughing again? Are you feeling unwell again? Quick, have some pear paste dessert to smoothen your throat. I heard that Eldest Miss had specially instructed that this pear paste had to be prepared for tonight. Her every line seemed to be showing concern, but upon deeper thought, every word hit a nerve. Yu Jianjias face was pale. She lowered the handkerchief from her mouth and thanked Concubine He gently, but had no intention of actually eating the pear paste dessert. At this moment, Madam Yao put down her teacup and she said with a smile, The Spring Quarter Examinations are in a few days. There are many students in our clan who are participating in the entrance examination. I wonder how many of them will succeed. The Yu Clan was a large family. In addition to their family living in the capital, there were also many others who were living with the Tongzhou clan. As early as last month, some younger generations of the clan who were going to participate in the Spring Quarter Examinations had already been sent to the capital and placed in the Yu Clans accommodations in the capital. Old Madam took this very seriously. She had personally gone to take a look last month and had even sent a lot of literary supplies over. She had instructed the servants stationed there to take care of them meticulously. At this moment, Old Madam Yu was twirling her prayer beads. She was indeed interested in this topic. There seem to be a few who are not bad. Im hopeful. However, they are all young, so its not a big deal. They can take it as an experience. There is still much time for them ahead. Madam Yao smiled and added, Mother is right. Yang Shuwan, who hadnt been able to join the conversation, finally found an opportunity. Last year, in the township examination, the heir of the Marquis Residence, Song Mingzhao, took the first place and became a Top Scorer, really making many others envious. I wonder if he will take part in the Spring Quarter Examinations this year. Meanwhile, Yu Youyaos heart jumped when she heard this name. Her grandmother and the Marquiss wife had personal connections. Her aunt, Yu Mengxiang, had married the eldest son of the Marquiss third wife, Song Wenshu. The Yu family had a close relationship with the Marquis Residence, but Yu Youyao and Song Mingzhao were five years apart. They werent familiar with each other and could even be considered strangers. However, in her dream, her grandmother had taken a fancy to Song Mingzhao, and thats when she had started to help arrange for her to settle into the Marquis Residence. Chapter 20 - Not Seeing Clearly Chapter 20 Not Seeing Clearly In her dream, Yu Youyao remembered having complex feelings towards her husband. She had also made up her mind that she would never want to have anything to do with Song Mingzhao in her lifetime. At the mention of Song Mingzhao, Old Madam Yu couldnt hide her admiration. Mingzhao is a good child. He was noticed by Mr. Xian Yun and taken in as a disciple two years ago. It hasnt been long since hes become a Top Scorer, so I heard from that old fellow from the Marquis Residence that there are no plans to let Mingzhao take part this year. Since hes young and still doesnt have a strong foundation, its better to wait another three years. Mr. Xian Yun was a famous Confucian scholar of the Great Zhou Dynasty who had great talent and skills. That old fellow was clearly bragging Everyone present understood that the old fellow Old Madam Yu mentioned referred to the Marquiss wife. Madam Yao looked envious. I wonder how the Marquiss Residence has brought them up so well. The two older boys in my family are already 13 years old, but they only became elementary scholars last year, and theres still a long way to go before they can become high scholars. My youngest is already 11 years old, but hasnt even passed the examination. All of them play all day long, never taking their studies seriously. Concubine He glanced at Yang Shuwan, then smiled and said, In three years, Shanyan will also be a high scholar, and maybe even earn the position as a Top Scorer. It was rare for anyone to become a high scholar at the age of 16, so it would be rather impressive. When Madam Yao heard this, she could not stop smiling. Thank you, I hope youre right. Even the Old Madams expression softened. Shanyan is just like his father. Hes smart and has a bright future. These words werent empty praise. They clearly had high hopes for Yu Shanyan. Madam Yao smiled and squinted her eyes jokingly. Mother, thats too high praise for him. But since they were all daughters-in-law, how could there not be competition? Seeing that Madam Yao had gained praise in front of Old Madam, the smile on Yang Shuwans face stiffened. She could not help but glare at Concubine He. It was clear that this little wretch had deliberately praised the second house in order to put her down in comparison. The next day, they worked all the way until the afternoon, and The Green House was finally completed. Yu Youyao was very satisfied. The servants who had participated were all rewarded with two taels of silver, which made the other servants very envious. Zhou Linghuai headed to An Shou Hall and thanked Old Madam Yu. As she fiddled with her prayer beads, she said, Were all family. Im only doing what I should. After that, she changed the topic and asked about Zhou Linghuais studies. He said respectfully, In addition to the Four Books and Five Classics, Ive also studied the Daoist Canon. In the past, because of my stubborn personality, my father had grounded me, forcing me to study Buddhist scriptures for a while to cultivate my temperament. Ive also briefly read the Six Arts of a Gentleman. In addition, Ive mastered the Four Arts[1], and other classics. In particular, Guiguzi was a masterpiece which used many literary techniques. It was intricate, ingenious, and unpredictable. In recent times, many believed in Daoism but were obsessed with alchemy, ignoring important state affairs and disrespecting court officials. Almost everyone could recite one or two Daoist collections, but merely to please the sages. Most people wouldnt be able to fully comprehend the Four Books and Five Classics even if they studied it for a lifetime, let alone the more obscure Daoist Scripture. Zhou Linghuai was not just talented; he was exceptionally so. The Zhou family had also had high hopes for Zhou Linghuai. Unfortunately, his legs Zhou Linghuai lowered his gaze and said nothing Old Madam Yu felt pity for him, but at the same time, she also felt rather gratified. A man reads to learn to be wise, upstanding, and capable. Even though you arent pursuing the path to be a scholar, your studies should never be neglected. Our residence has hired a teacher for you. He is Mr. Hu Shan, who had participated in putting together The Book of Law during the previous emperors time. He is an upright and exemplary man. Itll be good for you to learn from him. Even though his legs were disabled, no outsiders would belittle him once they found out that he was a disciple of Mr. Hu Shan. Since he understood that this was arranged with his best interests at heart, Zhou Linghuai nodded gratefully. When the former emperor was a young teen, Mr. Hu Shan had been his mentor but resigned after participating in the compilation of The Book of Law. His reputation was definitely a match for Mr. Xian Yun. It was quite surprising that the Yu Residence managed to hire him. There was probably more than met the eye to this. After returning to The Green House, Zhou Linghuai finished the painting he had been working on yesterday and asked Chang An to send it to Yu Youyao. The way that Yu Youyao had been rash yesterday and almost caused Young Master to fall was still fresh in Chang Ans mind, so he was a little reluctant. Furthermore, although the nourishing cuisine she gave Young Master yesterday had healing properties, she hadnt cautioned them on its extreme effects at all, almost causing a serious issue when Young Master had eaten it all without warning. Chang An couldnt help but feel a little upset. Young Master spent a lot of effort on this painting yesterday. Why are you giving it to Eldest Miss Yu? Out of the many young mistresses in the Yu Residence, why did Young Master just happen to take notice of Eldest Miss Yu? Zhou Linghuai didnt say anything. He looked down at the canvas stand in front of him, which had been changed only yesterday. The sides were rounded and it had no sharp corners. There was an ivory-carved pen holder on top of it, and there were a dozen pencils of various sizes, each of them of premium quality. In addition, these pencils had been meticulously selected, along with the paperweight and inkstone set. Noticing his gaze, Chang An pursed his lips. Although she did help Young Master redecorate this place yesterday, it was ordered by Old Madam and has nothing to do with her. I asked around yesterday. Eldest Miss Yu is spoiled and willful. Shes not as well-mannered as Third Miss Yu Jianjia. Young Master should stay away from her in the future. At this point, Chang An glanced at the young master and saw that he had already started reading a book. Chang An wondered if he was even listening to him. Zhou Linghuai furrowed his brows, seemingly displeased. However, Chang An did not notice that. Worried that his young master would be harmed, he continued, Why dont you send this painting to the Third Miss of the main courtyard? Young Master, you will be staying in the Yu Residence in the future, so you will have to interact with the sisters in the residence. You should forge stronger ties, and you should choose someone who is easier to get along with, so that you will be more at ease in the residence in future. Since entering the capital, he had specially looked into the details of the Yu Residence, and had heard that Yu Youyao had a spoiled and domineering personality, who often threw her weight around just because Old Madam Yu pampered her. And seeing as how Yu Youyao had almost caused Young Master to fall, then subsequently beat and sold off a few servants, it seemed this information about her was accurate. Today, he even happened to hear about Yu Jianjia having a fever for two consecutive days, almost losing her life, and it seemed to be related to Yu Youyao. So, he had become even more annoyed with her. Youre not seeing things clearly. Zhou Linghuai gave him an indifferent glance. Chang An felt a little aggrieved. Everyone in the residence had said that Third Miss was kind and polite, so why was Young Master saying that he wasnt seeing clearly? Young Master, youve only just met Eldest Miss Yu. Why are you defending her? Zhou Linghuais grip on the book tightened as he fell into deep thought. The moment he saw Yu Youyao yesterday, he had felt that she was beautiful and pure. Hearing her gentle voice greet him, he had somehow felt an urge to get to know her better. [1] Four Arts of the Chinese Scholar refers to the four main areas of artistic and academic talents expected of Chinese scholars in the past.

Old Madams hand couldnt help but pause in twirling her prayer beads. After a while, she said, Its rare for Confucian, Buddhist, and Daoist books to be studied together.

There were a total of nine books in the Four Books and Five Classics. They were classics which detailed how the past distinguished sages conducted themselves and succeeded in the world. It was a must to study these classics.

On the other hand, the Daoist Canon consisted of nine books, including the Book of Morality, Guiguzi[ 2. Guiguzi refers to a compilation of ancient Chinese texts Chapter 21 - Extremely Precious Chapter 21 Extremely Precious Seeing that the young master was silent, Chang An turned to look at Uncle Sun, who had come over at some point. Uncle Sun, were living under someone elses roof now. Its better to be cautious. Please persuade the young master to stay away from Eldest Miss Yu. Uncle Sun, who was in his sixties, had white hair and a beard. He was wearing a gray jacket and was sitting on a stool by the window, leisurely drinking tea. When he saw Chang An looking over, his drooping eyelids lifted. How foolish. Chang An was furious. He puffed his cheeks up indignantly. Uncle Sun glanced at him. You feel indignant? Why dont you think about it more carefully? Although the Yu family and the Zhou family are relatives, the late Old Madam Zhou had married into You Prefecture and had been distanced from the Yu family for many years. This familial connection only runs so deep. However, the real decision maker in the residence is Old Madam Yu, who treats Young Master differently only because of her close relationship with Old Madam Zhou in the past. Otherwise, with Young Masters situation, Im afraid people merely think of him as a pitiful visiting relative. Chang An understood what Uncle Sun meant and looked ashamed. Young Masters legs were not good and his future was uncertain. Furthermore, he was just a relative from Youzhou. If not for Old Madam Yu, how could Young Master be living so freely in the Yu Residence? Hence, being nice to Yu Youyao, whom Old Madam Yu doted on most, was also an act of respect and gratefulness toward Old Madam Yu. Uncle Sun said thoughtfully, The people from the main courtyard are not easy to get along with. When I entered the residence yesterday, I took a good look at Third Miss Yu from afar. I could tell at a glance that Third Miss Yu was born at full term. Although her body is a little weak, as long as she is well-nourished, she will be fine! When Chang An heard this, his eyes widened. This, this, isnt this Uncle Suns medical skills were brilliant, so naturally, he wouldnt have deduced wrongly. But if Third Miss Yu was born at full term, wouldnt that mean that Master Yu and Madam Yang had Chang Ans face turned red, and he did not dare to think any further. He had heard that Third Miss Yu was in poor health because of her premature birth. So, seeing how she always looked pale and frail, wasnt she just putting on an act? In that case, were the rumors about Eldest Miss Yu still true? Chang An was absolutely confused. With the painting in hand, he left the house in a daze. Uncle Sun shook his head. Silly boy. Not long after, Yu Youyao received the painting from Chang An and opened it carefully. Immediately, her eyes opened wide. The painting showed the garden that had been decorated by Yu Youyao, with vines on the walls, and there were all kinds of flowers in bloom. It was colorful and breathtaking. In the courtyard, there was an old grape vine with long branches that extended endlessly. Between the green leaves, there were clusters of ruby grapes. It looked delightful. There were even stone tables and stone chairs under the grape trellis The red water lilies in the vat were in full bloom, and they were a bright, scorching red. There were pots of hanging orchids under the porch, and between the long green leaves hung flower stems, which bore rows of small flowers that looked fresh and elegant. There was beautiful scenery in every corner. It was exactly as Yu Youyao had envisioned. Zhou Linghuais painting skills were excellent. His elegant brushwork revealed sophisticated techniques, and his brush moves were interesting. The light and dark colors complemented each other, creating a magnificent piece. Even though Yu Youyao did not know anything about art, she could tell that her cousin had amazing painting skills. She carefully rolled it back up, treating it like a precious piece of treasure. Chun Xiao, get someone to frame it and hang it in my room later. Chun Xiao nodded. There were several famous masterpieces in the young mistress house, such as paintings of noble ladies on a spring tour at the palace or chasing butterflies. Each one of them was rare and valuable. However, Yu Youyao had no interest in any of them. She only liked Young Master Zhous work. Chun Xiao glanced at the Sutra of the Medicine Buddha scriptures. Because it was rather long, Young Mistress had folded both ends and displayed her favorite section. In no time, the news that Zhou Linghuai had given Yu Youyao a painting was spreading to Old Madam Yu. : Old Madam Yu fiddled with her prayer beads. Hes a sensible child indeed. Nanny Liu smiled and agreed. Young Master Zhou is a good one. Old Madam Yu closed her eyes lightly. I hope that he really understands how good Yaoyao is, and sincerely treats her well, so that from now on, Yao Yao will have an elder brother to rely on. Nanny Liu was silent. Although Young Master Zhou was just a cousin, there was no one else in the family. In the future, he would settle down in the Yu familys main house. Although they werent closely related by blood, being from the same house would be a strong connection, as opposed to being from different houses. ame In the blink of an eye, another two days had passed. Yu Youyao woke up late, so she did not go to An Shou Hall to have breakfast with her grandmother. Chun Xiao served some dessert and snacks. Yu Youyao had some and ordered someone to send some to The Green House as well. She then had Chun Xiao bring a pot of jasmine tea and they headed over to An Shou Hall together. Old Madam Yu happened to be talking to a woman who was wearing a silver hairpin. Yu Youyao glanced at her curiously, and saw that she was wearing a dark blue patterned jacket, her back was flat and straight, but her shoulders leaned forward slightly. Her appearance was flawlessly tidy, and she exuded an imposing aura that not even Nanny Liu had, making anyone around her feel nervous and on edge. Yu Youyao did not dare to even breathe too loudly. She hurriedly retracted her gaze, not daring to glance around anymore. She even straightened her back a little, and looked like a student who had just been disciplined by a teacher. Seeing this scene, Old Madam Yu couldnt help but laugh to herself. She waved Yu Youyao over. Yao Yao, this is Auntie Xu. She was from the royal palace. Come and greet her. Hearing that she had come from the palace, it was no wonder that she had such an impressive aura. Yu Youyao didnt dare to seem rude and quickly bent forward. Hello, Auntie Xu. Young lady, youre too polite. Aunt Xu sized her up and immediately noticed her pair of phoenix eyes. It revealed an aura of nobility. Instantly, her heart thumped. Since ancient times, that was always a statement of beauty for women. She had been in the palace since she was young and was used to seeing nobles. Yu Youyaos eyes were long and phoenix-like. The ends of her eyes were slightly raised, and the corners of her eyes had a tinge of red. Her eyelashes were long, and she had inner eyelids. Her smiling eyes were filled with emotions, and her gaze seemed to convey them. Such a pair of elegant and beautiful eyes. Auntie Xu was curious about the kind of great fortune they would bring in the future. Old Madam Yu received the tea personally poured by her granddaughter, lowering her head to take a sip. The jasmine tea was fragrant and rejuvenatingjust perfect for this time of the day. The tea personally served by her granddaughter just tasted better than any other tea. Putting down her teacup, Old Madam Yu got to the point. Yao Yao, Auntie Xu will be your personal in-charge from now on. You have to learn the rules and ways from her. I understand, Grandmother. Yu Youyao pouted slightly and nodded reluctantly. Since Auntie Xu was already hired here, it seemed that her grandmother was determined to make her learn the ropes and she had no chance of refusing. Old Madam Yu patted her hand gently and turned to Auntie Xu. Yao Yao has been raised close by my side since she was young. Ive spoiled her. Ill have to trouble you to help discipline her from now on. Chapter 22 - Infuriated Chapter 22 Infuriated Dont worry, Old Madam. Auntie Xu understood what Old Madam Yu meant. She was asking that she be stricter with Yu Youyao, but also reminding her to care for Yu Youyao wholeheartedly at the same time. Old Madam Yu was very satisfied with Auntie Xu. As expected of someone from the palace. Yu Youyao turned to Auntie Xu. Please guide me from now on. Auntie Xu immediately shook her head humbly. This young lady looked chubby and lovely. At such a young age, she already exuded an air of class and elegance, with her fresh and delicate appearance. She wasnt spoiled or domineering as the rumors claimed. Nodding slightly now, she was feeling quite satisfied with her new young mistress. But! Auntie Xu frowned with a look of disapproval in her eyes. The young lady indeed exuded a spiritual aura, but her behavior and mannerisms were slack and undisciplined. Although she had the underlying aura of a fine young lady, her demeanor was also quite bearish. Fortunately, the young lady was still young. It was not too late to shape her. Old Madam Yu finally had one less concern to worry about. Yao Yao, you are already old enough, so its not good for you to stay in the north courtyard all the time. Later, you may pack up your belongings with Auntie Xu. Tomorrow, youll move into the Jade courtyard, which is just beside the north courtyard. She had ordered for the Jade courtyard to be organized and prepared the moment Yao Yao had turned seven, so that she could move in when she was a little older. Yu Youyao was stunned when she heard this. Her eyes widened and she looked at her grandmother blankly. It took her a while to react. Then, she hugged her grandmothers arm and wheedled, Grandma, I cant bear to leave you. Can I move later in the future? Grandma? Okay? Grandma, promise me Old Madam Yu couldnt resist any longer and opened her mouth, about to give in and agree. At this moment, it was Nanny Liu who spoke instead. The Jade Courtyard and the An Shou Hall are near each other. It only takes a few steps and turns, so its convenient to visit. If you miss Old Madam, you can just come over often in the future. Grandmother Yu Youyao puffed her cheeks up and looked at Old Madam Yu with puppy eyes, like a pug who was being abandoned. It was impossible to ignore. After raising her for so many years, Old Madam Yu couldnt bear to part with her either. She stroked her granddaughters head. Yao Yao, when you first came to live with me, you were only this big. She gestured with both hands, showing a size not much bigger than a rabbit. Then, she sighed softly. Youve grown so tall. She placed her palm on Yu Youyaos head and gestured, her eyes suddenly welling up. Yu Youyaos eyes turned red as she threw herself into her grandmothers arms and cried softly. Grandmother, dont make me move away. Ill be good from now on. If you want me to learn to manage the household from Nanny Liu, Ill definitely learn well. And if you want me to learn discipline and rules from Auntie Xu, Ill also learn well and not disappoint you. But I wont move away. I dont want to move. I dont want to arms Old Madam Yu held the little girl in her arms and dabbed the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief. Silly girl. Which proper young lady from a good family didnt move to a small courtyard and live by herself at seven years old? I couldnt bear to part with you, so Ive kept you by my side for two extra years. But youre already a big girl. You should learn to live on your own. Grandmother, I-I cant bear to leave you. No Yu Youyao had been with her grandmother since she was young and had never left her grandmothers side. Now that she was asked to move out, she panicked and refused to let go of her grandmothers sleeve. Old Madam Yu and Nanny Liu tried their best to persuade her. After an hour, their mouths were dry, but Yu Youyao had finally stopped crying and reluctantly agreed to move. With red eyes, she left the An Shou Hall. After Yu Youyao left, Old Madam Yu couldnt help but cry, clutching her handkerchief. My Yao Yao, shes never left my side since she was young Nanny Liu felt really helpless, but it wasnt as if they were separated by life and death. Eldest Miss is just moving to the house beside this. You can go over and visit her anytime when you miss her. After a long time, she finally managed to comfort and calm Old Madam Yu down. But the Old Madam was still unhappy. She lay on the bed and groused, continuously talking about her granddaughter as if she had been snatched away by someone else. No wonder people said that children grew older while the elderly aged in reverse. The Old Madam was precisely like that-she was an old child. Meanwhile, Yu Youyao had led Auntie Xu back to the south wing and asked Chun Xiao to gather all the maidservants. There were a total of nine people in the south wing, and Chun Xiao was the head maidservant in charge. Dong Mei often came over to help oversee everything as well, so there was no need for more maidservants. There were two maidservants who were second-in-charge. One was called Xia Tao and the other was called Qiu Xing. They were in charge of Yu Youyaos room. Then there were also four other young maidservants who were in charge of sweeping and cleaning. And two old maids who were efficient and experienced in household chores. All of them were standing in a row with their heads lowered as Yu Youyao did the introduction. This is Auntie Xu. She used to work in the palace. From now on, all the matters in this house will be handled by her. You must not show any disrespect. When everyone heard that she had come from the palace, their reactions were the same as Yu Youyaos. They did not dare to even breathe aloud, and they merely stood rooted to the ground anxiously. Auntie Xu took one glance and nodded to herself. Although the people in Yu Youyaos house looked a little untrained, at least they seemed to behave well. Yu Youyao was still young, so it was not a problem to teach her. If she were older, that might not be as possible, as she still needed some molding and cultivating. Eldest Miss, youre too polite. Just call me Nanny. Auntie Xus smile was very friendly, and she didnt look like someone from the palace. Instead, she looked more like a nanny for a rich family. Yu Youyao blinked and did as told, calling her Nanny. So Auntie Xu became Nanny Xu, and she instructed the servants in the house to pack up. There were too many items in Yu Youyaos house, so Old Madam Yu had asked Nanny Liu to bring some people from her house over to help them pack too. This was a huge commotion in the north courtyard, so the news soon spread to everyone else in the residence. Meanwhile, Yang Shuwan returned to the main courtyard with a stomach full of anger. Nanny Li brought over a cup of tea to calm her down. All of a sudden, Yang Shuwan was so angry that she grabbed the teacup and smashed it, causing the colorful peony teacup to shatter into pieces. Someone whos from the palace makes a more impressive and qualified nanny. Its not like our family doesnt have enough money, so why didnt she hire one more? Everything good goes only to Yu Youyao. Isnt Jia Jia her biological granddaughter too?. At the mention of this, an old grudge surfaced in her heart. The Jade Courtyard used to be called the Water Pavilion. It was the best courtyard in the residence and was only slightly smaller than the main courtyard. As it was located at the back and not in the main area, it wasnt convenient for the residences elders to live in. At the end of last summer, when Jia Jia was preparing for her move, she had gone to the Old Madam as she wanted Jia Jia to move into the pavilion. Old Madam had refused bluntly, Water Pavilion is a distance away from the main courtyard. Jia Jia is not in good health, so she shouldnt be too far away from her mothers care. She should live in the courtyard thats beside the main courtyard. Since its close by, itll be easier for you to take care of her. Chapter 23 - Eldest Daughter, without a Mother to Teach Her Chapter 23 Eldest Daughter, without a Mother to Teach Her Although this courtyard was not bad, it could not compare to the Water Pavilion, where the lotus pond reflected light beautifully. There was no way Yang Shuwan could let it go just like that. Old Madam, the Water Pavilion is shady, with great water streams and the best scenery. It is the place with the best Feng Shui in the residence and also the most suitable place for healing. Since Jia Jia isnt in good health, wouldnt it be better for her to stay there? Old Madam Yu paused and looked up at her. Do you remember how the Water Pavilion came about? Yang Shuwans face stiffened and her smile froze in place awkwardly. Old Madam Yu said calmly, Madam Xie was the one who paid for it. But, its just that Jia Jias body isnt good and her bones are weak Yang Shuwan tightened her grip on the handkerchief in her hands. Madam Xie had been dead for many years. Now that she was the head of household matters at the Yu Residence, why couldnt Jia Jia stay in the Water Pavilion? Madam Yang had failed to show any tact although everything had already been spelled out for her. Old Madam Yu frowned and said, Jia Jias health isnt good, so the Residence has always been taking care of her with the best medicine and has never let her down, but When the word but was added, it made Yang Shuwans eyelids twitch. As expected! Twisting her prayer beads, Old Madam Yu went on to say, Yao Yao is the eldest daughter of the first wife. No one in the residence can beat her. Yang Shuwans face fell. She thought of the day she had married into the Yu Residence. Because it hadnt been a hundred days since the passing of Madam Xie, the wedding wasnt done properly. Everything was simple and basic. She wore a plain wedding dress and a small white flower on her head, entering the Yu Residence quietly. In the evening, Yu Zongzheng entered the room and took off her veil. After drinking a cup of wine with her, he went off to his study. He could not consummate their marriage as it was still within the mourning period for his first wife. The next morning, she had gone to pay her respects to Old Madam Yu. Nanny Liu sat on the first wifes seat with Madam Xies memorial tablet in her arms. After serving tea to Old Madam Yu, she still had to kneel down and kowtow to the original first wife. Madam Xie was the first wife, while she was only the second. Therefore, she could not compare to Madam Xie. And Yu Youyao, the daughter of Madam Xie, was the eldest legitimate daughter of the first wife. Her daughter, Yu Jianjia, was also a legitimate daughter, but strictly speaking, she was still beneath Yu Youyao. Early in the next morning, the Water Pavilions name had been changed to Jade Courtyard. The meaning of this move was obvious. At the thought of this, the resentment in Yang Shuwans heart exploded. Yu Youyao, you little wretch, why dont you go and die? Beside her, Nanny Li was shocked. She rushed to the window and craned her neck to look out. When she saw that no one was in the courtyard, she heaved a sigh of relief. She then ducked in and closed the window tightly. In the courtyard next door, Third Miss, Yu Jianjia, stood in front of a desk in plain white clothes. She gently rolled up her wide sleeves with one hand and held a pen in the other. On the pure white paper, there were neat rows of small, exquisite words that looked lively and graceful like dancers, or like beautiful women lined up on a stage, elegant and stylish. She was practicing calligraphy on the third chapter of Analects of Women, which she had just learned from her female teacher, about proper etiquette. All women should know the proper etiquette and rules. Arrange seating for female guests. Straighten your clothes and walk slowly. Keep your hands together and your volume low as you lead them in. When exchanging greetings, start from the top. Answer politely and speak softly. Prepare tea and serve it. Do not learn from others to be boastful. . Yu Jianjias personal maidservant, Hui Xiang, was still full of indignation. Why is Old Madam just so biased? Eldest Miss was arrogant, foolish and pigheaded. By contrast, her Young Mistress was far more outstanding than Eldest Miss in terms of looks, talent, manners, and conduct. She truly did not understand what Old Madam was thinking-choosing to cherish the fishs eyeball instead of the precious gemstone. Yu Jianjia paused for a moment, then with a curl of her lips, she said with a smile, Big Sister has never had a mother to teach her anything, so naturally, shes different from me. Her gentle words meant no malice at all. After all, she was just telling the truth. Old Madam was especially biased towards Yu Youyao merely because she had lost her mother. Everyone knew this. Hui Xiang rolled her eyes and added, She didnt have a mother to educate her, so its natural that she doesnt have a proper upbringing, right? No wonder Old Madam wanted to find a nanny from the palace to help teach her. Hearing this, Yu Jianjia looked up at Hui Xiang with a meaningful smile on her lips. Big Sister is not young anymore. She should indeed learn some of the rules. Most good families have conditions for marrying into their family, one of which is not to be without a mother to ensure proper upbringing. Grandmothers heart aches for her, so of course she has to make more plans for her. SU It seemed to be a casual, innocent statement, but still, interpretation depended on the listener. Hearing that, Hui Xiang had a sudden understanding. Doesnt that refer to Eldest Miss? No wonder Old Madam has hired a nanny from the palace to help Eldest Miss. She must have been worried that Eldest Miss would not be thought worthy to get married into a good family in the future. Yu Jianjia frowned slightly and scolded softly, Shut up! How can you say that! It took Hui Xiang a moment to realize that shed spoken out of turn. She dropped to her knees and quickly said she wouldnt dare to do it again. Although Eldest Miss was young, she never hesitated in hitting the servants, so it was obvious that she was ruthless. If she had heard about this, the lightest punishment would probably be 30 strokes of the paddle. Yu Jianjia seemed to be angry. She held the handkerchief and coughed lightly, and her face was also flushed. My body is weaker than most. Since its usually hard on you being my servant, I often cant bear to be too harsh on you, which has indulged you into developing a temper and a habit of gossiping in front of me. If Grandmother finds out that Im not strict with those under me, she will scold me, and you wont be able to avoid punishment either. Hearing this, Hui Xiang realized that she had almost implicated her Young Mistress, so she felt guilty and blamed herself. She raised her hand and slapped herself twice, producing loud slapping sounds. Its all my fault. Young Mistress, dont be angry, its not good for your health. Yu Jianjia coughed again and said hoarsely, What are you doing? Im angry at you, but I didnt ask you to hit yourself. Im just worried that if you speak without thinking and follow in Zhi Zis footsteps, our many years of relationship as mistress and servant will have to come to an end. Hui Xiangs eyes filled with tears as she remembered what had happened to Zhi Zi. I know youre always the kindest, Young Mistress. Yu Jianjia looked a little tired. Get up. Ill let it go this time, but it happens again, I wont let you off easily. Hui Xiang hurriedly stood up and helped Yu Jianjia into the inner room, then poured her a cup of water. As Yu Jianjia took a sip of water, she still looked a little concerned, so she added a last line, Its a good thing that Grandmother found a nanny from the palace for Big Sister. Were all sisters of the same residence. I believe she wont mind if Fourth Sister and I go to her courtyard and learn from her nanny either. In the future, you need to gossip less. Hui Xiangs eyes twinkled. If there were things to learn, they could all learn together. As expected, Young Mistress was wiser. After helping her Young Mistress lie down, Hui Xiang called a young maidservant into the room and whispered something into her ear. The girl ran out of the room and went straight to the Clear Autumn Courtyard. Chapter 24 - Happy Moving Chapter 24 Happy Moving In the Clear Autumn Courtyard, the Fourth Miss, Yu Qingning, was also losing her temper. She complained that the Old Madam was biased, and she was jealous that Yu Youyao was favored. Her personal servant, Jin Ju, simply wasnt able to calm her down. At this moment, a young maidservant lifted the curtain and entered the room. She poured a cup of tea for Yu Qingning. Young Mistress, dont be angry. As long as you join, you can learn from the nanny too. As the eldest sister, if theres anything good, its only right that she counts her sisters in. Jin Ju was a little stunned. Yu Qingnings brain started turning and she couldnt help but praise, Youre pretty smart. Whats your name? The maidservant was delighted. She quickly replied, Im Gui Zi. I happen to be lacking a second-in-charge maidservant. Youll do, Yu Qingning said with a smile. Gui Zi was overjoyed. She fell to her knees with a loud thud and thanked her profusely. In the capital, noble families liked to draw water into the garden. The Yu Residence was no exception, having had a lotus lake installed long ago. The lake was filled with lotus flowers and occupied a third of the space in the residence. The Jade Courtyard was connected to the lotus lake, which was surrounded by a white stone bridge. The scenery was especially picturesque. Who in the residence wouldnt be envious? However, regardless of whether it was due to seniority or the Old Madams love for Eldest Miss, this courtyard now rightfully belonged to Yu Youyao, not to mention that the Jade Courtyard had been built with Madam Xies money. After spending an entire day packing yesterday, most of Yu Youyaos belongings had already been carried into the courtyard one after another, and she could slowly move some of the remaining less important items in the future. Early in the morning, Nanny Xu gathered all the servants and old maids into the Jade Courtyard to arrange everything. After Yu Youyao finished breakfast with Old Madam Yu, she helped her to the Jade Courtyard. They walked along the corridor for a while and after a couple more turns, they arrived at the garden, where there was a stretch of light green bamboo. Although it was not an expensive plant, the green bamboo was thick and strong, and this was a beautiful area. The Yu family was a scholarly family, so naturally, they had to plant some bamboo in order to showcase their literary taste and flair. When she passed by a thick bamboo shoot, Yu Youyao saw a small hole in it. Grandmother, in May, Ill come to this place every day to collect bamboo sap and use it to brew tea for you. Bamboo was also known as the dew of the heavens and the earth, with spiritual energy absorbed from the sun and moon, and contained the elixir of wind, clouds, lightning, and thunder. It nourished the mind and soul. Furthermore, the sap of the bamboo held the essence of it all. It was called Heavenly Water by the people, meaning that it was nurtured by nature. Every May, Old Madam Yu would order some servants to drill holes and extract the sap from these bamboo. The rouge-red bamboo sap was drained and poured into a white porcelain bowl. It was crystal and clear, with a touch of bamboo fragrance that was refreshing and mellow, while having a hint of sweetness. Old Madam Yu smiled so widely that her wrinkles showed. Im more afraid that youll devour it yourself when I see how youre staring at the bamboo. Yu Youyao blushed and pouted. Grandmother, youre teasing me again when Im just being filial to you. I just want you to consume more bamboo sap and live a long, long life. At her old age, Old Madam Yu loved to hear such filial and auspicious words. Old Madam Yu beamed. The Jade Courtyard was just beside this garden and through the Moon Gate. When they got on the white stone arch bridge, the water under the bridge rippled lightly. There were scattered green duckweed and some withered lotus leaves. An exquisite two-story courtyard building was hidden among a stretch of unusually tall Chinese parasol trees. At this time of the year, its leaves had fallen and new leaves had yet to grow out, but the thousands of branches still exuded elegance and beauty. Back then, Madam Xie had spent a large sum of money to repair the Water Pavilion, and had even expanded the Lotus Lake to get a stream of water into the courtyard. Last year, Old Madam Yu changed the Water Pavilion to be called the Jade Courtyard. She had also spent a lot of money to tidy and clean up the place. There was not a single place in the courtyard that wasnt immaculate and beautiful. After walking one round around the courtyard, Yu Youyao helped her grandmother into the building. The small building was divided into separate areas for the mistress and the servants. There were two side courtyards each in the east and west areas. There was a small kitchen in the east and a storeroom in the west. The small two-story building to the south was Yu Youyaos personal area. There were two sections on both sides, which had small rooms each. On the right was where the maidservants would be on duty, while on the left was the area that specialized in tea and soup. The house was a little messy as Nanny Xu was still leading the maidservants in arranging the items around the place. Nanny Liu and Dong Mei had also brought more people to help. Yu Youyao was afraid that the servants busying about would crash into her grandmother, so she brought her grandmother out of the house. They sat down in an octagonal pavilion not far from the Bamboo garden, where it was windy but not too cold. Just yesterday, this little girl had been sobbing and saying that she didnt want to move. But today, she was all smiles and looked excited. Old Madam Yu was both relieved and sad. She sighed. Yao Yao, youve really grown up. Yu Youyao burrowed into her grandmothers arms and said cutely, Even if Im all grown up, Ill always be your granddaughter. You cant stop doting on me just because Ive grown up. These words made Old Madam Yus heart sink. After moving into this courtyard, there wont be as many helpers in your house. Let Nanny Xu choose a few capable ones from the residence later. In addition, you still lack a more experienced head maidservant, so Dong Mei will take over. Shes slightly older than Chun Xiao and is a capable person. Dong Mei was the maidservant she had prepared for Yao Yao in the first place, but hadnt passed her over yet because she had wanted Nanny Liu to provide more training for her first, so that she would be of more help to Yu Youyao in the future. Thank you, Grandmother. In the past few years, Dong Mei had been running to and fro between her and her grandmothers houses, so Yu Youyao was not surprised at all. Yu Youyao had all sorts of items in her house, and they were expensive too. Even though Nanny Xu had seen much in her lifetime, she still couldnt help but click her tongue at it all. When she was cleaning up the house, she did an inventory check one by one and checked the list. Anything that was missing or damaged was checked one by one. Finally, she moved it into the courtyard and double-checked it with the list. In the afternoon, the move was finally finished. At night, Yu Youyao had a small celebration. Using her own savings, she asked the main kitchen to prepare a few tables of sumptuous food, then sent them to the main courtyard and the second house. Even the concubines were sent a few exquisite dishes. The servants in her courtyard were also each paid two yuan, and were treated with a large table of dishes, so that they could bask in their Young Mistresss joy too. Yu Youyao had even sent official invitations, asking her siblings to join her for a banquet. Yu Jianjia, Yu Shansi, Yu Qingning, and Zhou Linghuai from the main house, along with Yu Shanyan, Yu Shanxin, and Yu Shuangbai from the second house, all came over bearing gifts. A total of eleven of them were gathered together. Without the presence of the elders, the young masters and young mistresses who had always followed the rules, now did not need to hold back. Yu Shanxin, who had an outgoing personality, suggested that they play the guessing game and the loser would be punished with a glass of wine. The fruit wine brewed with plums was weak and not intoxicating, so they could afford to drink a few more glasses. On a joyous day like this, the elders in the family wouldnt have restricted them either. Unexpectedly, as soon as this suggestion was made, Yu Youyao clenched her fists and chased him around the house like a monkey. The house was filled with laughter and the atmosphere was very lively. Chapter 25 - Ignorant and Unlearned Chapter 25 Ignorant and Unlearned In the end, Yu Shanxin stumbled and fell on his back while exclaiming loudly. Sprawled on the ground, he pleaded for mercy pitifully. Little Sis, I was wrong. Cant you be magnanimous and spare me this once? I only suggested playing the guessing game because I wanted things to be lively to celebrate you moving out. How was I supposed to know that youre bad at guessing! There were many different drinking games, but one of the easier ones to play was word-guessing It was also because he was being considerate for Yu Youyao, who was not good at studying, that he suggested playing this guessing game. Who would have known that Yu Youyao wasnt good at this game either. What else could they do then? There was nothing else to play! Yu Youyao was embarrassed and stomped her foot. Second Brother, have you seen anyone whos bad at studying but good at guessing words? You only know how to bully me. Im going to tell Grandmother. No! Yu Shanxin wailed. He scrambled to get up from the ground. Then, he went up close to Yu Youyao and apologized humbly in a low voice. As Yu Shuangbai ate the osmanthus candy, she held her stomach and laughed. Second Brother, to think that youd have such a day too. Serves you right for teasing me all the time! The concubines daughters covered their mouths with their handkerchiefs and smiled too. Yu Shanyan also laughed and shook his head helplessly. His brother was just like a monkey, running and jumping about all day. He never behaved seriously and seldom read many books on his own. He was actually about the same as Yao Yao, so he didnt know why his brother had such audacity to tease her. He turned to look at Zhou Linghuai, who was beside him, and saw that he was reading a book in his hand. It was one of the Daoist scriptures, Guiguzi. The pages of the book were flipped from time to time, and there seemed to be an invisible bubble around him. It was as if he was isolated from the world; as if the commotion around him had nothing to do with him at all. Zhou Linghuai sat in his wheelchair, looking a head shorter than everyone no matter the angle. Yu Shanyans father had said that although Zhou Linghuais legs were weak, he was incredibly perceptive and talented, and his eyes were deep and mysterious. He was not an ordinary person. His father had also told him to get closer to Zhou Linghuai. Although a little unconvinced, he still did as he was told. we Previously, when he consulted Zhou Linghuai on some academic questions, he indeed had some unique insight that managed to hit the nail on the head. However, Zhou Linghuais personality was too aloof, and he had a sense of isolation from others. It was easy to initiate interaction with him, but it was a little difficult to actually befriend him. Yu Shanyan was just about to turn around when he saw Zhou Linghuai look up with a faint smile in his eyes. His cold and quiet aura seemed to be tinged with the color of the outside world. All of a sudden, it was like the ice of winter had melted and revealed the breeze of spring. Yu Shanyan was stunned for a moment. He followed his gaze and saw Yu Youyao waving her small fists, threatening Yu Shanxin with her teeth bared. He couldnt help but shake his head and laugh. Even though they were cousins, those from this house were still a little different after all. Yu Qingning smiled as her eyes wandered around the room, scanning every corner of it. In the end, they landed on the precious valuables on Yu Youyaos treasure shelves. She couldnt take her eyes off them. Lets play pitch-pot. Big Sister is the best at it. Im afraid no one in this residence can compete with her. With that, she clutched her handkerchief and laughed, but didnt say just what was so funny. Yu Jianjias stuck her tongue out a little, and said a little snidely, Big Sister is the protagonist today, so well play what Big Sister is best at. After handling her second brother, Yu Youyao sat on a stool and Chun Xiao handed her a cup of tea. Yu Youyao reached out to take it and lowered her head to take a sip. When she heard this, she threw the teacup onto the small table. The bottom of the cup hit the table and its lid clanged a little, neither too loud nor too soft. In terms of studying and behaving gracefully, Im not as good as Third Sis and Fourth Sis. The only thing Im most confident in is pitch-pot. However, Eldest Brother, Second Brother, and Cousin are well-rounded in all aspects of the Six Arts. How would I dare to embarrass myself in front of them? Fourth Sis said that Im the best at it, but she was just exaggerating. Among the Six Arts of a Gentleman, one of the Arts was indeed shooting. However, archery was completely different from playing with wooden arrows in their rooms. Yu Qingning was clearly mocking her for being ignorant and unlearned, only knowing how to play and have fun. Yu Jianjia seemed innocent of that, but Yu Youyao did not buy it at all. Yu Jianjia lowered her head and coughed lightly. Her face was pale, looking pitiable and heart-wrenching. Yu Qingning wanted to say something, but the maidservant beside her quickly handed her a cup of tea. Young Mistress, you must be thirsty. Here, have some tea. The house fell silent for a moment. At this moment, Yu Shanyan tried to smooth things over. Okay, lets play pitch-pot then. Its a joyous occasion for Little Sis to be moving out to live independently. And its rare for all of us to gather together, so we should be harmonious and happy. Theres no need to talk about academics and the arts. Yu Qingning looked away unhappily. It was a fact that Yu Youyao was stupid and only cared about playing. Everyone in the residence knew this. She didnt say anything wrong. Hmph, everyone in the second house was only focused on receiving benefits from Old Madam, so they only wanted to curry favor with Yu Youyao. Yu Shanxin chimed in, Its a pretty good idea to play pitch-pot. Its a popular game in the capital. How about this? Lets form teams of two with one boy and one girl in each team. You sisters can play against each other, and the losers will be punished with alcohol. But, itll be the guys in the groups who will take the punishment. Everyone nodded in agreement. Yu Youyao glanced at her cousins leg and quickly said, Alcohol punishment isnt interesting. Why dont we stick notes instead? The losers will have notes stuck onto their faces. Although the plum wine wasnt very strong, it was still wine. It was better for Cousin not to consume any alcohol. Zhou Linghuai looked down at his legs and nodded. The others had no objections either. Among them, Yu Shanxin was the only one who was most playful and lively. Big Brother was usually serious. If a note were to be stuck on his face, it would definitely be very interesting. Ill be in the same group as Cousin. Yu Youyao turned to look at Zhou Linghuai. Zhou Linghuai nodded. Okay! At his reply, the little girl beamed brightly. So with that, Zhou Linghuai and Yu Youyao formed a team. Yu Shanyan and Yu Shuangbai formed a team. Yu Shanxin and Yu Qingning formed a team. Yu Shansi and Yu Jianjia formed a team. Then the other children of the concubines, Yu Shanli and Yu Lianyu, formed a team as well. Yu Fangfei, the daughter of the second houses concubine, was six or seven years old. She was a little timid and did not know how to play this game, so she sat on a stool and ate some fruits. Hence, in total, they were divided into five groups. The maidservants brought over a few flower pots and some little wooden arrows with exquisite workmanship. Yu Youyao took the lead and threw an arrow straight into the pot. The room was filled with cheers. She turned around proudly and winked at Zhou Linghuai. Zhou Linghuais lips curled up, and his deep eyes revealed amusement. After playing a few rounds, other than Zhou Linghuai, all the other brothers had notes pasted on their faces. Yu Shanxin had the most notesthere were more than ten on his face. Yu Shanli also had seven or eight pasted onto his face. Yu Shanyan had the least, with one on his forehead and one on each side of his face. There were only three notes stuck onto his face. However, he usually looked serious and proper all the time, so now with these notes on his face, he looked quite comical. Everyone burst out laughing. Chapter 26 - Killing Two Birds with One Stone Chapter 26 Killing Two Birds with One Stone Taking advantage of the great atmosphere in the room, Yu Qingnings mind started turning again. Big Sister, I heard that Grandmother has found a nanny from the palace to teach and guide you? I wonder if us sisters are lucky enough to benefit thanks to you, and learn from her too? The palace emphasizes on etiquette and manners. so learning from her can help us to gain a reputation of having had good training, which means that it will also bring praise and glory to the residence. Yu Qingning thought that since her siblings were all present, even if Yu Youyao was unwilling, she probably wouldnt be able to refuse! As the eldest daughter of the family, it was only right for her to help her sisters along. If Yu Youyao did not agree, it would show that she was selfish and did not care about familial ties. If her father found out, she would most definitely be scolded. The room became silent. Zhou Linghuai frowned slightly and gently closed his book. Yu Lianyu and the other sisters also looked at Yu Youyao eagerly, waiting for her answer. The desire and anticipation in their eyes were clear as day. If they, the daughters of concubines, could also be taught by a nanny from the palace, they could also build a better reputation and have a brighter future. Yu Shuangbai shot a side glance at Yu Qingning, then reached for a piece of pie to eat. Eldest Sis had lost her mother, while Grandmother was now old and also didnt have the energy to take care of her so meticulously, so a skilled nanny was hired to help guide and raise her well. Just why were the others trying to involve themselves in this? She wondered what these people were making such a fuss for. Yu Jianjia picked up the teacup beside her and lowered her head, drinking mouthful after mouthful. Her pale lips were slightly curled into a faint smile. Yu Youyao was very taken aback. She was stunned for a long time before she reacted. Why dont you ask Grandmother? If she agrees, then of course Ill have no objections too. This answer was different from what Yu Qingning had expected. Her expression turned a little sour. Eldest Sis, what are you saying? Isnt Nanny Xu someone from your house? As the mistress of your own house, cant you make the decision yourself? Or is it that youre unwilling, so youre deliberately using Grandmother as an excuse? What she said made sense too. Everyone turned to look at Yu Youyao. Yu Youyao looked down. Nanny Xu used to serve in the Empress Dowagers palace. Shes a respectable person and has even received the Empress Dowagers grace to leave the palace to retire. Grandmother spent a lot of effort to invite her into our residence. She had intentionally placed an emphasis on the word invite. With that said, everything was made clear to understand. The book that Zhou Linghuai had closed for a long while was gently opened again. However, Yu Qingning was indignant. The more respectable Nanny Xu was, the more she wanted to learn from her. Eldest Sis, as the eldest daughter of the first wife in the residence, you are naturally more respected and notable in general, but still, you should help to look out for your younger siblings too. Yu Youyaos expression darkened, and she decided to be direct. In this residence, Nanny Liu is no less than Nanny Xu. Why dont you find Nanny Liu to learn from instead? How can that be the same? Yu Qingning was indignant and raised her voice. Nanny Liu was Old Madam Yus most capable aide, and had an exceptional relationship with her grandmother. Even her father and mother had to respect her, so how could she simply approach her and ask for some lessons? How is it different? Yu Youyao calmly asked in return. Nanny Xu, she Yu Qingning suddenly seemed to have a realization, and her expression froze. In the end, although it was supposed to be a joyous celebration, it ended on such a bad note. When Yu Qingning returned home, she threw a big tantrum once again. When Concubine He received the news, she rushed over and asked Yu Qingnings personal maidservant about what had happened. Only then did she find out about what had happened at the little celebration dinner. Immediately, she understood that her daughter had been used, and she was furious. Dont you think you were being foolish? Nanny Xu came from the palace. Even Old Madam respects her, and even Nanny Liu isnt as qualified as her. How could you be so imprudent? Nanny Xu is someone who has received special grace and left the palace respectably. Shes a meritorious servant. No one in the capital dares to belittle her, so where did you get such audacity?. Yu Qingnings eyes widened. I, I Shed merely felt that since Nanny Xu had left the palace, she had come to the Yu Residence as a servant too, so it was not that big a deal after all. She had thought that she just needed to be a little more respectful and give her a little more face than usual. Concubine He looked utterly disappointed in her daughter. She spat hatefully, What are you stammering about? The main courtyard is jealous that Yu Youyao has such an impressive and capable nanny, so they deliberately instigated you to stir up some trouble. Yu Qingning looked completely puzzled. What did this have to do with the people from the main courtyard? Seeing her expression of confusion, Concubine He poked her forehead a few times. How did I give birth to a pigs brain like you? Nanny Xu was specially invited into the residence to care for Eldest Miss. If Eldest Miss agreed to let you join the classes, would Nanny Xu be happy with that? If they dont see eye to eye, will Nanny Xu still stay in the residence? Then, the people from the main courtyard would have successfully gotten rid of Nanny Xu and achieved their goal. On the other hand, you would have become enemies with Yu Youyao. If that happens, what can you still hope to gain from Old Madam? What a plan to kill two birds with one stone! But she was also to blame. Madam Yang had been criticized by Old Madam Yu recently, and even lost half her authority as the household in-charge, so she had been feeling so smug and complacent that she had neglected her own daughter. She did not expect those people from the main courtyard to have come up with such an opportunity to exploit. The more Concubine He thought about it, the more alarmed she became. You have to think about it. Your future marriage will have to go through Old Madam. If she doesnt like you, what hope do you have in this lifetime? As your mother, who else can I rely on in the future? When Yu Qingning heard this, she turned around and threw herself into Concubine Hes arms. She cried aggrievedly, Mother, I-I didnt think it through. I was just She was just jealous of Yu Youyao. Concubine He comforted Yu Qingning, as she had at least managed to open her eyes and see the situation clearly. She immediately ordered someone to tie up Gui Zi, the maidservant who had just been promoted to second in-charge, and bring her over for an interrogation. However, Gui Zi was tight lipped and did not let them get any information out of her. Concubine Hes face turned red with anger. She instructed her maidservant to slap Gui Zi left and right until her face swelled. Then, she simply brought Gui Zi to the main courtyard and groused to Madam Yang while crying and making a scene. She said that Yu Qingning was young and was still impressionable. Gui Zi had ulterior thoughts and had incited her young mistress. She stopped just short of saying that Gui Zi was an informant planted by the main courtyard. Staring at Concubine Hes tear-stained face, Yang Shuwan was so angry that she felt pain in her heart. She immediately got someone to fetch Gui Zis papers and brought her out of the residence. News of this matter quickly spread to Yu Youyaos house. Chun Xiao frowned. Its already so late at night, so why are they still creating such a fuss unnecessarily? Yu Youyao sat in front of the mirror and looked at her tender face in the mirror. Her lips curled up slightly. How do you know that its unnecessary? Chun Xiao was immediately stumped. Yu Youyao stroked the space between her eyebrows. Only she could see the blood jade lotus flower appear. Concubine He deliberately caused a commotion so that everyone in the residence would know that the reason Yu Qingning had provoked me today was because of Gui Zi. By punishing Guizi and teaching Yu Qingning a lesson, I wouldnt be able to hold this against Yu Qingning any further. So, this matter will end here. Chapter 27 - Nanny Xu, Not a Simple Person Chapter 27 Nanny Xu, Not a Simple Person Chun Xiaos mind lit up, and she immediately came to an understanding. As for why Gui Zi had instigated Fourth Sister? Yu Youyaos lips curved, and there was a hint of delight in her voice. Dong Mei lifted the incense burner and added some calming incense. Casually, she added, Concubine He brought Gui Zi to the main courtyard. Old Madam had assigned her to Yu Youyao because she wanted her to provide good advice and prevent Yu Youyao from getting fooled or played by others. Yu Youyao chuckled. Ever since she had the dream, she had been carefully observing everyones every move, and had come to a realization that there was nothing special about their little underhanded tactics. Just then, Nanny Xu walked in with a copper basin. Yu Youyao was wearing only her pink embroidered inner-wear. Her long black hair draped over her shoulders and she was sitting on the bed. Nanny, if I had agreed to let Yu Qingning learn from you with me in the future, would you have been upset? Nanny Xu dipped her hand into the copper basin. When she heard this, she couldnt help but pause. Before entering the residence, Old Madam only told me to take care of you. The subtext was clearly understood. She entered the Yu Residence to tend to Yu Youyao because she wanted to be treated respectfully and settle down in the Yu Residence . She had also asked around and found out that Old Madam Yu was an understanding and generous person, who rewarded and punished accordingly and clearly. The Yu Residence had formed two houses, and the main house had only a small number of people. It was a good family. It was her duty to take care of Yu Youyao wholeheartedly, but if Yu Youyao brought along her sisters as well and she had to be ordered around by all of them, what would she be reduced to then? In that case, wouldnt she simply become a servant at their beck and call? She had been serving the nobles in the palace for decades. It was not easy for her to obtain their grace and leave the palace in glory. She only wanted to find a place to stay and not to suffer. Yu Youyao climbed into bed and cooed, Everyone thinks that Im young and only know how to eat and drink, so they try to scheme against me. Even if this were in the past and she were still ignorant about such scheming tactics, she also wouldnt have agreed to Yu Qingning. She would never allow others to order her nanny around. Nanny Xu looked at the little girls snow-white skin and saw that it was flawless. She couldnt help but marvel secretly. Ive been in the palace since I was young and Ive seen all kinds of smart people, but those who are always scheming and trying to outsmart others usually dont have a good ending. People like you, who know how to be smart or oblivious at the right times, choosing to live comfortably without stirring trouble, are much better. The ancestors used to say that one shouldnt take life too seriously. Precisely, those who think too much ultimately bring suffering upon themselves. She had only been with Yu Youyao for two days, but was already treated warmly and without any barriers between them. Yu Youyao treated her just as she treated Nanny Liulike family. She appeared to be unfeeling and heartless, but she actually had her own considerations and understanding, and was a person with a good future ahead. Yu Youyao pursed her lips. The worst thing for a person is to tire themselves out, so Its not good to think too much. Thats why people who are too arrogant or too smart often have weak bodies. They either cough and pant or have headaches and fever. Only when the heart is relaxed, blood can be circulated well and aid recuperation, which then helps to fight any illnesses. Eldest Miss, you understand it well. Nanny Xus smile widened. She took a bottle of golden flower dew and poured a few drops on her palm. Then, she slowly rubbed it evenly on Yu Youyaos butterfly bones, with a unique method of massage. Not long after, Yu Youyao felt her bones burning. She felt rather uncomfortable and pouted. Nanny, you didnt tell me that bone molding would hurt so much. No no, I dont want to mold my bones anymore. Seeing that the little girl was sulking and groaning as she lay motionlessly on the bed, Nanny Xu said, Eldest Miss, your bones havent developed fully, and they arent too tender either. Its best to shape your bones at this age. Once the bones grow out, you will have a set of beautiful bones in the future. A slender neck, shapely shoulders, a straight back, a thin waist, and long, lean legs. It can also correct your hunched and crooked back. There were no girls who didnt want to be beautiful. The moment she heard that bone molding could make her beautiful, Yu Youyao bit the pillow and whimpered, with her face scrunched up. Having endured the pain of being stabbed in the heart in her dream, Yu Youyou felt that she could do this! After I finish shaping the bones, Ill teach you a few more moves. In the future, practice those before you go to sleep. If you do that, not only will you have a good figure in the future, but itll also be good for your body. After bone molding, a womans body would be delicate and soft. In the future, regardless of whether it was for serving her husband or for giving birth, it would be extremely beneficial. Others wouldnt be able to learn it even if they wanted to. However, Yu Youyao was still young, so of course, Nanny Xu didnt elaborate much about such matters. Yu Youyao cried and wailed, Nanny, why dont I just focus on learning etiquette from you? Lets forget about this bone molding and body softening training! After molding her bones, she even had to sculpt her body too? Wasnt it better to eat and drink happily every day? Why would she choose to suffer instead? Nanny Xu said, Madam asked me to take good care of you and raise you, so its my duty. Ill definitely spare no effort in all things that are for your benefit. Who wouldnt agree to anything that was for her own good? But Yu Youyaos face was full of both sorrow and anger. She cried, Nanny, tell me, other than this, what else do I have to learn? So that I can be mentally prepared. Thats a great mindset, Eldest Miss. Nanny Xu gave her an approving look, but Yu Youyao was lying on her stomach and could not see it. You have to learn the basic etiquette, appearance, posture, and rules. You Wait. Yu Youyaos eyes widened in shock. For a moment, she didnt care to be polite and interrupted Nanny Xu. Theres a nanny in the Yu Residence who specializes in teaching the basic rules and etiquette to all the young mistresses in the residence. Ive already learned all this when I was five. Why should I learn it again? Important families valued rules and upbringing, and the Yu Residence was no exception. No matter how much her grandmother doted on her, she had still been required to learn the basic rules. However, Nanny Xu also had her own reasoning. You grew up beside Old Madam Yu and are the eldest daughter of the first wife in the residence. You should be more outstanding than all the others in the residence in terms of how you carry yourself. Nanny Xu was indeed someone from the palace. She had only interacted with Yu Youyao for a day, but already had a good grasp on her personality. She knew that this little girl looked unreasonable, but was actually an understanding person. Even though Yu Youyao was used to being undisciplined, she could not help but clench her fists in determination when she heard this. Nanny, youre right. If I lose to the other sisters in the family, wouldnt it tarnish Grandmothers reputation? Her grandmother doted on her, so she also wanted to make her grandmother proud. Nanny Xu continued, Apart from that, you have to be familiar with the most basic situations in the capital city. You dont have to be proficient in needlework, perfumery, brewing tea, and so on, but you have to know a little. Yu Youyao felt uninterested and yawned. But Nanny Xu continued on, In two years, youll have to start moving around the capital and interacting with the young mistresses of the various families. If you cant even recognize them and dont have a bearing on your connections, youll not only lose face, but itll be even worse if they feel offended. Moreover, when you interact with them, youll have to engage in conversation and small talk. If you dont know anything, you wont be able to chime in and will only be standing around awkwardly. Then, wouldnt you feel embarrassed, and wouldnt that invite condescension? Chapter 28 - Had She Sold Herself? Chapter 28 Had She Sold Herself? When Yu Youyao heard this, she was speechless. Anything could be lost, but never ones dignity. It did not take long for her, who was used to being slack and undisciplined, to be tricked by Nanny Xu into agreeing to learn a whole lot of things. This caused Chun Xiao and Dong Mei, who were watching by the side, to gaze at Nanny Xu with admiration in their eyes. It was simply too amazing! As expected of someone from the palace, using a soft cane to produce resounding effects. Nanny Xu said, Ive already made arrangements for you. From tomorrow onwards, youll get up at five in the morning every day and take etiquette classes for two hours. During the day, youll learn how to cook, prepare incense, tea, medicine, and so on. From eight to nine, youll have a bone molding session and youll soften your body. Then, for two incense sticks of time, youll soak in a medicinal bath that will nourish your body. At nine, youll be right on time for a rest. There were also some other miscellaneous skills to be learned, but were less crucial, so she could pick those up slowly. Yu Youyao was used to being lazy in the past, but she would be turning ten very soon, so time was rather tight for her to learn everything now. She had a numbing headache. Nanny Xus words floated around her ears, but only buzzed back and forth without entering. She had absolutely no idea that she had already sold herself. About ten minutes later, the bone molding session finally ended. Yu Youyaos entire body ached, and she lay motionlessly on the bed. Nanny Xu poured a cup of tea and fed Yu Youyao a few mouthfuls. Then, she pulled her up to learn more body sculpting exercises. There were a total of twelve movements, each of which greatly mobilized the muscles and bones in the entire body. Yu Youyao sprawled onto the bed. Nanny Xu held her ankle and pushed it forcefully towards her back, until the tip of her foot was against the curve just below the back of her head. Yu Youyaos waist was about to crack. The entire courtyard could hear her howling and wailing pitifully. Eldest Miss, your body is flexible. Its only the first day and you could already get into the position. After enduring for a few days, it will no longer hurt much. Nanny Xu knew the moment she laid hands on Yu Youyao, that the girl was born with a naturally flexible body, and that she was a rare potential talent. Yu Youyao was in too much pain to speak. After about ten minutes, shed finally finished practicing the Flexible Body Technique. Her entire body was covered in sweat, and she lay on the bed like a lump of mud, not even wanting to move her fingers. Nanny Xu had personally brewed some medicinal brew early in the morning. Dong Mei and Chun Xiao ordered someone to prepare a bath, and they immediately asked one of the old maids to carry Yu Youyao to the bathroom. Yu Youyao quietly added a drop of Spirit Dew into the medicinal bath. After soaking in it for a while, the soreness in her body eased a little. The next morning, she was sleeping soundly when Nanny Xu pulled her out of bed and covered her face with a cold handkerchief, startling her. Nanny, its still dark outside Nanny Xu smiled. You promised me yesterday that you would get up at dawn today, to learn etiquette from me. When had she agreed? Why didnt she remember anything? Yu Youyaos eyes widened in shock as she turned to look at Dong Mei and Chun Xiao. Dong Mei and Chun Xiao said in unison, Young Mistress, you indeed agreed. We heard you. She suspected that they were both in cahoots with Nanny Xu, but had no evidence. Yu Youyao looked like she was about to have a breakdown. Is it too late for me to go back on my word now? Go back on her word? There was no way she could do that. Nanny Xu decided to use a concrete example to show Yu Youyao that a promise weighed a thousand pounds. She asked Chun Xiao to pick out an intricate nine-layer outfit, then began to put it on her layer by layer. Next, she covered her whole body with many gold and silver jewelry accessories. Yu Youyao gulped. Wouldnt it be exhausting if I learned while wearing such clothes? Nanny Xu said, The rules of learning etiquette are a little stricter and harsher. Wearing nine layers of clothings is just right for your age. When youre older, youll have to wear twelve layers of clothes. It wont be too exhausting. Twelve layers? Yu Youyaos eyes grew wide in shock. She had really learned something new today. When they reached the embroidery pavilion on the second floor, Nanny Xu placed a book on her head. Eldest Miss, show me how you walk. Her body was still sore from last nights torture, so at this point in time, Yu Youyao only wanted to walk as steadily as she could, trying not to fall. She had no energy to take note of her walking posture at all. When Nanny Xu saw this, her expression did not change. She merely walked a few steps forward herself. As she walked, her waist moved and her hips swayed. She was graceful and beautiful. When she took each step, only the tips of her shoes could be seen under her skirt, making her look even more elegant and poised. The top of her skirt did not move, but the bottom swayed and rippled. Every step was a sight. Yu Youyao was simply stunned. MIOIE So, she began to take it seriously, but still fell countless times. Nanny Xu neither scolded her nor looked annoyed, but only asked her to do it again and again until she got it right. Yu Youyao lay on the ground and cried, Nanny, you lied. Learning this is so tiring, I could fall to death After learning for about an hour, Yu Youyao could finally walk properly, and Nanny Xu revealed a long-lost smile. You have quite a good foundation, so youll be great after a few more days of practice and some additional guidance. However, when you walk, you must also remember to manage your facial expression, such as joy, laughter, anger, sorrow, in deep thought, and so on. You have to pay attention to all of them. When it was time, Yu Youyao freshened up and carried her tea to the North Courtyard to greet her grandmother. She threw herself into her grandmothers arms and whined. However, she didnt complain or say anything about not wanting to learn anymore. After she dragged her feet and left the North Courtyard very reluctantly, Old Madam Yu finally couldnt help but twist her handkerchief and burst into laughter. Yao Yao has always had a big ego. She once fell from a tree when she was younger. And when she saw that some people in the Residence had witnessed it, she buried her head in my arms and cried, not even wanting to show her face anymore. Thats why I say that everyone has a weakness. Nanny Liu also laughed. But it depends too, and theres still more to discover about her temperament. I heard from Dong Mei that she has been learning humbly from Nanny Xu, since she heard that Nanny Xu was specially invited into the Residence by you. Old Madam Yus smile widened. She had always wanted Yao Yao to learn more, but every time Yao Yao sulked, she couldnt bring herself to be strict, and it had allowed Yao Yao to develop a lazy personality. Now that she had Nanny Xu, she was finally at ease. Back at the Jade Courtyard, Nanny Xu brought out a book called Medical Classics that was thicker than a brick, and handed it to Yu Youyao. Im skilled in medicinal cuisine, medicinal fragrance, medicinal tea, and other means of nourishment. If you want to master cooking, incense, tea, and medicine, you need to first have some knowledge of medicine. Once you become skilled in these, itll be great because you can also take better care of your elders to show your filial piety. Initially, she had thought that Yu Youyao would have no interest in these things. However, Nanny Xu quickly realized that Yu Youyao could remember a medicinal concept or theory after reading it just once or twice. As for the more difficult ones, it would take her only about three readings to be able to memorize it. Moreover, she was extremely talented in pharmacology. She could draw inferences after learning just one pharmacological theory, and apply it in many other ways. After two hours, Nanny Xu looked ambivalent. Having interacted with Yu Youyao these past few days, she found that although Yu Youyao was pampered and weak at enduring hardship, she had a certain tenacity within her. No matter how loudly she yelled in pain or how miserably she sobbed when her bones were being shaped and molded, she still grit her teeth through it. No matter how hard or often she fell while learning the proper etiquette and manners, crying and declaring that she wanted to quit it all, she still managed to brush herself off and emerge standing tall. Chapter 29 - Precious Peace Temple Chapter 29 Precious Peace Temple Yu Youyao was undisciplined and lazy, always thinking of playing and never wanting to work hard. However, as long as it concerned her grandmother, it seemed like she could even hold up a falling sky. Gossip and rumors were spread outside that she was stupid and mischievous, and couldnt even be compared to the daughter of a concubine in the Residence. However, it was clear that Yu Youyao was actually very bright. Even obscure medicinal theories werent too difficult for her. In the evening, Yu Youyao ate dinner by herself and drank a cup of tea to help with her digestion, before resting for a short while. Then, once again, Nanny Xu took out a few books: Tea Scriptures, Heavenly Fragrance Records, and Finest Delicacies. Yu Youyao pouted and reluctantly put down the slice of cake she had just picked up, then followed along and learned obediently. Actually, it wasnt that Yu Youyao was studious or eager to learn. It was because Nanny Xu was too smart. Not only could she grasp Yu Youyaos personality, but she also had many skills and much knowledge that Yu Youyao just had to learn from her. Furthermore, she was excellent at teaching. The abstract and dry medicinal theories became clear and interesting after she explained them. Most importantly, these werent difficult for Yu Youyao to learn, and she understood them easily. Since she could pick up new skills and theories with ease, there wasnt any reason not to learn. After all, she wasnt a fool! And so, she spent her following days focused on learning, deeply immersed in her studies. Before she knew it, it was already February 7th. After two hours of etiquette classes, Yu Youyao was drenched in sweat. She instructed Chun Xiao to help with her bath, then returned to her room. Dong Mei brought a dark green dress with a light green outer jacket and passed them to Yu Youyao. It was now February; the weather was cold yet warm. Those in the capital had long shed their winter jackets, and changed into spring clothes. Yu Youyao thought that this outfit looked pretty good and had no objections. However, Nanny Xu was not very satisfied with it, so she personally picked out another outfita lotus-colored pleated skirt, a light pink collared shirt, and a white embroidered cloak that reached her waist. It looked lovelier, while also providing more warmth than the outfit chosen by Dong Mei. Nanny Xu helped Yu Youyao put on her clothes and took the opportunity to teach Dong Mei and Chun Xiao. Although it is necessary to dress more appropriately when you go to the temple to pray, youre still young and the elders in the family are all healthy, so you should dress simply but not dully. Also, the spring breeze in February is still piercing, so you have to be careful not to catch a cold, or youll feel the effects on your body when youre old! Dong Mei and Chun Xiao showed their understanding by bowing their heads. Dont learn from the main courtyard, the way they behave is just for show. Its not principled behavior and its too shallow. Third Miss is smart, but why do you think she isnt able to impress Old Madam? Nanny Xu shot a look at Dong Mei and Chun Xiao as she combed Yu Youyaos hair into two space buns, with a pink pearl chain on each side. In the polished glass mirror, the little girls clothes looked simple but lovely. After getting ready, a maidservant served breakfast. Yu Youyao ate a little when Qing Xiu from Old Madams house came over. The Residences carriage is waiting outside. Old Madam wants Eldest Miss to head to the flower gate at the front courtyard. Yu Youyao went along the corridor with Dong Mei and Chun Xiao, to the flower gate at the front courtyard. Old Madam Yu was already waiting there, with Nanny Liu by her side. Yu Jianjia tilted her head and spoke to Yang Shuwan, who was beside her. There was some redness around her eyes, and a tinge of red between her white lips. She was wearing a long, white robe with intricate patterns. There were red roses at the collar, adding a pop of color to her pure white outfit, making her look beautiful. Perhaps because she was dressed too lightly, her thin body trembled slightly. Her tiny movements made her look even smaller and more delicate, rousing an urge to care for her. Yu Youyao greeted both her grandmother and Yang Shuwan. After learning etiquette and manners from Nanny Xu for a few days, it seemed like she was already getting the hang of it. Old Madam Yu nodded in satisfaction. Yao Yao, you look wonderful dressed up. She held Yu Youyaos little hand as she spoke. When Old Madam Yu felt Yu Youyaos warm palms, a smile appeared on her lips. Its good that youre dressed warm enough for the cold. With that, she glanced at Yu Jianjia. Of course, it was understandable for young ladies to want to look beautiful. However, Yu Jianjia was weak to begin with. If she wore such thin clothes and got sick from the cold, she would suffer. And it would cause additional trouble for the people in the Residence too. That was not all. She was also wrapped in such dull clothes that just looking at it felt like bad luck. After all, Old Madam Yu wasnt dead nor at such an old age yet. Who was Yu Jianjia putting on such an act for? This was exactly how Madam Yang had behaved when she first married into the family. Like mother, like daughter-this saying was really true. After a long while, Fourth Miss Yu Qingning finally arrived. Yu Qingning dressed up more than meticulously. She was wearing an outer garment with light-red pomegranate patterns and a skirt of the same color. There was a red ruby flower on each of her space buns, which made her eyes look even more charming. She looked undeniably immaculate from head to toe. Even her shoes with pomegranate designs that peeked out from under her dress looked quite exquisite. Old Madam Yu took one look and turned away. One looked too somber, as if someone from their family had passed. The other looked too ostentatious, forgetting that she was going to offer incense at the temple, not attending a banquet. She was indeed raised by the concubine and wasnt presentable after all. At this thought, Old Madam Yu couldnt help but look at Yaoyao with a smile in her eyes. Yu Qingning went forward to greet Old Madam, Yu and lowered her head to address Yang Shuwan obediently, Mother. Yang Shuwan praised her lightly, Qingning looks really beautiful today. Getting to go out was rare, so she had put on all of her best clothes and jewelry. Feeling a little smug, she looked at Yu Qingning and Yu Youyao, and the corners of her mouth curled up without her realizing. Outside, four large carriages were waiting. Next, the Second Madam, Madam Yao, led Yu Shuangbai and a few other daughters of the concubines over to say their greetings too. Then, the group boarded the carriages one after another. Old Madam Yu, Madam Yao, and Madam Yang shared one carriage, while the young mistresses were split into two carriages. In another carriage that followed behind were the remaining servants and old maids. Finally, the carriage wheels started rolling towards the Precious Peace Temple. The interior of each carriage was very spacious. There were seats on three sides and they were covered with soft cushions. Seated on each side was a mistress with two of her maidservants, and there was more than enough space. Smoke rose from the incense burner on the low ebony table. It was full of tea, fruits, and snacks. Yu Youyao closed her eyes and leaned against the wall of the carriage to take a nap. Yu Jianjia covered her mouth with her handkerchief and coughed lightly from time to time. Her clear, fair face had a touch of abnormally bright red, making her look especially delicate and charming. Seeing how lightly she was dressed, Yu Shuangbai asked her maidservant, Zhen Zhu, to pass her spare cloak to Yu Jianjia. Yu Jianjia shook her head and said that she didnt feel cold. And so, Yu Shuangbai did not insist further. It was a rare outing, so Yu Qingning was very enthusiastic. Why is Big Sister sleeping as soon as she gets into the car? In the past, she was the happiest when we got to go out. Yu Shuangbai swallowed a mouthful of pastry and said in a low voice, Keep your voice down. Big Sister has to get up at dawn every day to learn the rules. She must be sleepy. At the mention of learning the rules, Yu Qingning shut her mouth resentfully. She turned her head away and lifted the carriage curtain. There were many carriages outside. Just like their family, they were all heading towards the Precious Peace Temple. Every time theres a Spring Festival, the amount of incense offerings at Precious Peace Temple always increases so much that less prominent families cant even get in. Yu Jianjia agreed deeply and said softly, Our family had long arranged a donation to Precious Peace Temple last month, booking a room and a vegetarian meal for today. We even asked for some special Bodhisattva incense ash. When we return, we can give it to the young men of the Yu Clan who are participating in this years examination. All of this was their usual practice. Chapter 30 - Great Fortune Chapter 30 Great Fortune The few of them made some small talk before continuing the rest of the journey wordlessly. When they arrived at Precious Peace Temple, it was already ten oclock. The Precious Peace Temple looked grand and solemn. It was built in the era of the previous dynasty. There were countless incense offerings in the temple, and most of those entering and leaving the temple were the prominent families in the capital. Old Madam Yu was helped down the carriage by Nanny Liu. She then led Madam Yao, Madam Yang, the young mistresses, and the servants into the temple. The monk who greeted them had a string of prayer beads around his wrist. He stepped forward and welcomed them. Dear guests, this way please. The Precious Peace Temple had built many small courtyards, making it convenient for the ladies of various families to rest their feet. In the small courtyard where the Yu Residence ladies stayed in, there was a cluster of purple bamboo and a Bodhi tree that was neither too tall nor short. There were stone tables and chairs under the tree. Although it was rather simple, it was great because it was clean and quiet. ds There were five rooms around the courtyard. Old Madam Yu slept alone in the main room in the north. There were two rooms each on the east and west sides. Those from the main house and second house each occupied one side. There were just enough rooms for them. Old Madam Yu held Yu Youyaos hand. Yao Yao shall be with me! Madam Yang and Madam Yao also brought Yu Jianjia and Yu Shuangbai along with them respectively. Yu Qingning occupied one room alone, and she could not hide her smug expression. It was more convenient for the two concubine daughters of the second house to share one room after all. After settling down, Old Madam Yu led the group to the Hall of Great Strength to offer incense. She paid for the incense oil and headed to the side hall to pay her respects to Manjusri Bodhisattva. Yu Youyao saw a lot holder at the entrance of the treasure hall. Out of curiosity, she held the lot holder and shook it, causing one bamboo stick to fall to the ground with a thud. She bent down and picked it up. A desire for success seems difficult and marriage preparation is consuming. Ultimately, itll result in a missed arrow and a noble guiding another noble home. What does this mean? Old Madam Yu took the lot from her hand and looked at it. It looks like a good lot. There are monks explaining the lots outside. Lets go over and well know. Outside, they saw an old monk in a gray robe sitting on a futon. There was a small table in front of him with a few decoded lots on it. Old Madam Yu handed the lot to the old monk. The old monk took it and looked down at it. His gaze then landed on Yu Youyao. This is a good lot. It references The Legend of Jiang Wei, and is an extremely good lot. Delighted, Old Madam Yu asked, What does it say? The old monk closed his eyes. Fortune and misfortune are intertwined, and one can lead to the other. This divination signifies a blessing in disguise. Pursuit of greater development will end well because of help from a benefactor. Thank you for the enlightenment. Old Madam Yu understood what he meant. This divination meant that Yao Yao was destined to get close to her benefactor, who would help her turn misfortune into fortune, and achieve success. At this moment, Yang Shuwan came out with Yu Jianjia and Yu Qingning. She asked with a smile, What lot did Yao Yao draw? Yu Youyao said, A good one! Yang Shuwans smile froze. She held the handkerchief and pressed it against the corner of her mouth. Yao Yao has been a blessed child since she was young. By the way, when Jia Jia and Qingning saw her drawing a lot, they also picked theirs. When distinguished families came to the temple to offer incense, they didnt often draw lots unless they had a specific divination to seek. However, Yu Youyao and the others were just children, so they were not so strict about it. When she heard that Yu Youyao had picked a good lot, Yu Jianjia pursed her lips. She was about to hand hers over, but she drew her hand back. She couldnt help but look down at the stick again. There was only a simple picture engraved on it, so she couldnt tell what it meant. She needed to ask for its explanation. She gripped the stick tightly and hesitated. Yu Qingning seemed especially excited. She looked at the lot in her hand and couldnt resist craning her neck to peek at Yu Jianjias lot. Yu Jianjia was annoyed and blocked her gaze. Yu Qingning pursed her lips. Seeing how Yu Jianjia just stood there and seemed to have no intention of seeking an explanation for her lot, she said with a smile, Third Sis, why dont you ask about your divination? Could it be that youre worried that the lot you have drawn isnt as good as Big Sisters, so you dont plan to know about it? These words stabbed at Yu Jianjias heart, making her furious. She covered his handkerchief and coughed twice. Just as she was about to speak Yu Qingning continued, Since Third Sis isnt seeking her divination, Ill do it first. Early this morning, a bird had landed on the pomegranate tree outside her room. It was chirping and making a din, annoying her. She was about to ask a servant girl to chase it away when her mother said that it was a good omen. When she was shaking the lot holder earlier, she had recited the Heart Sutra in her heart. She was sure that she drew a good lot. Yu Jianjia felt an itch in her throat, and she coughed for real this time. She couldnt be bothered to cover with her handkerchief and merely said hoarsely, In that case, Fourth Sis, you can go first. Ill ask later. Just as Yu Qingning was about to step forward, she noticed Yang Shuwan staring at her. Yu Qingning frowned and unwillingly said, Theres order in seniority. Third Sister should go first! There was hierarchy in seniority, and in status! It was the principle that always applied no matter in the Residence or outside. Yu Jianjia nodded. Feeling nervous and uneasy, she handed her lot to the old monk. Please, Grandmaster. The old monk looked at the simple picture on it. This is a bad lot. It is the image of a swallow with mud in its mouth, braving the wind and rain to return to its hometown. Its body is being weighed down by the mud, despite constantly trying its hardest, even using all sorts of tricks, and all kinds of schemes, day and night, without resting. Upon hearing that it was a bad lot, Yu Jianjias pale lips could not help but tremble, and she looked delicate and heart-rending. The old monk added, If your mind is at peace, everything will go smoothly, but if youre not content, you will be restless at heart and body. Thank you, Grandmaster. Yu Jianjia thanked him and couldnt help but glance at Yu Youyao. She was holding her grandmothers arm and talking to her in a low voice. She said something that made her grandmother smile widely. Neither of them were paying attention to Yu Jianjia at all. Yu Jianjia couldnt help but cough several times. Oh no, Third Sis drew a terrible lot, Yu Qingning exclaimed. She appeared to be shocked, but her gloating expression could not be hidden. Yang Shuwan almost couldnt stop herself from slapping Yu Qingnings face and beating her to a pulp. She supported the faltering Yu Jianjia, holding her hand and comforting her softly. At this moment, Yu Qingnings lot was also decoded. She had also drawn a bad lot. The meaning of her divination was that retreating was easy, but advancing would be difficult. She could only hold on to the old, but not expect for more. Yu Qingnings face was filled with disbelief. Her eyes widened as she stared at the old monk, unwilling to accept it. Grandmaster, are you sure you didnt understand it wrongly? I clearly picked a great lot, so how did it become a bad one? Help me read it again The old monk closed his eyes. Amitabha! Yu Qingning was furious and wanted to continue speaking, but Yang Shuwan saw the opportunity and said sternly, Qingning, how can you speak to the grandmaster like this? All the manners and rules youve learned in the Residence-have you fed them to the dogs? Chapter 31 - Cousin, Save Me Chapter 31 Cousin, Save Me After being reprimanded by her stepmother on the spot, Yu Qingning felt so aggrieved and resentful that her eyes had turned red. Yu Jianjia persuaded gently, Mother, dont be angry in the temple. It wont be good if Bodhisattva sees this. Fourth Sis is still young and was feeling agitated earlier. I think she didnt mean to be rude. As her mother, you can just guide her more in the future. Her gentle words sounded reasonable and kind, attracting a few other visitors who were about to offer incense to take a few more glances at Yu Jianjia when they overheard this. They then softly asked the people beside them which family that girl was from. However, Yang Shuwan thought back to how Yu Qingning had mocked Jia Jia for picking a bad lot. When she had heard that earlier, she was undoubtedly incensed. Still feeling enraged, she said coldly, Youll be grounded for a month when we return home, and youll need to copy Female Ring twenty times. Your pocket money will also be halved for a month. After being scolded and punished, Yu Qingning felt so indignant that she was about to cry. When she thought of Yu Youyao, who had drawn a wonderful lot, she felt even more resentful and couldnt help but glare at Yu Youyao. This made Yu Youyao, who had merely been standing at the side, feel a little puzzled. However, she couldnt be bothered about it. Old Madam Yu took a look at the situation but also did not care to get involved. Madam Yang was really more and more incredible. She was even lecturing her stepdaughter in public now, without any consideration for how it would look to others. A moment later, Madam Yao brought Yu Shuangbai and the others out. The concubines daughters had all managed to draw good lots. Yu Shuangbai also drew an especially good lothers signified great fortune, and was even better than Yu Youyaos A Blessing in Disguise lot. After leaving the palace, Old Madam Yu saw that the few of them who had not drawn a good fortune lot were looking downcast. Drawing lots is just for peace of mind. Theres no need to take it to heart. Old Madam is right. Madam Yao also smiled and agreed. She changed the topic and said, A few days ago, my niece was being playful and also picked a lot, and it actually turned out to be Li Dans Dragon Phoenix Pair. Yu Youyao and the others were curious about what the lot meant. They all looked at Madam Yao eagerly, waiting for her to continue. However, Madam Yao had finished speaking, and she covered her mouth, laughing continuously. Yu Shuangbai was extremely curious. She tugged at Madam Yaos sleeve. Mom, dont keep us in suspense. Hurry up and tell us what the lot means. Madam Yao finally managed to stop laughing. She held the handkerchief to the corner of her eye and dabbed. This lot is for those who are wishing for a child. It means to be pregnant with a son. Yu Youyao was confused. But thats not very funny! Yu Shuangbai had a strange expression. Isnt that cousin of mine only four or five years old this year? This time, everyone held their handkerchiefs and laughed. The matter of drawing lots was finally over. Then, Old Madam Yu wanted to visit the meditation room, so she headed there on her own. The Precious Peace Temple had grown some plum blossoms. At this time of the year, the plum blossoms looked the best, so Yang Shuwan wanted to bring Yu Jianjia and the others to admire it. On the other hand, Madam Yao had run into her close friend and they were having a chat. So the two houses of the Yu Residence parted as well. Yu Youyao did not want to join the people of the main house. Mother, Im a little tired. I want to go back to my room to rest. I wont go with you to admire the plum blossoms. Actually, Yang Shuwan wasnt really keen on bringing her along either, but she still had to pretend a little. Hence, she hesitated a little. Its not often that we come out Yu Qingning didnt really want to be with Yu Youyao too. She smiled and said, Big Sister has to get up at dawn every day to learn and study. Shes probably sleepy. Earlier, in the car, she had slept all the way too. Yang Shuwan relaxed and nodded. Alright, Ill get Nanny Li to send you back. Yu Youyao quickly said that there was no need, and Yang Shuwan did not insist, as the courtyards were where the women of various residences rested and it was very safe. Yu Jianjia coughed lightly. Precious Peace Temple has many twists and turns. Big Sis, if you dont know the way, you can find a monk in the temple to lead you back. After Yang Shuwan and the others left, Yu Youyao walked slowly along the limestone path. The Precious Peace Temple was huge. There were lakes, stone bridges, and flowers in the temple. It looked quiet and peaceful. After walking for a while, Yu Youyao saw an apricot tree planted on the side of a lake. It was planted alone by the side of the water. The branches were blooming with flowers and it was beautiful, like a myriad of rouge spots that colored the spring sky. Yu Youyao liked it when the apricot flowers were in full bloom. They were bright red. When the petals bloomed, the thick red color gradually turned pink. When the flowers fell, they became snow-white. She turned to Dong Mei and Chun Xiao and said, Wait for me here. Ill get a stalk of apricot flowers and bring it back to make a sachet for Cousin. It was rare for her to leave the Residence. She had to bring something back for her cousin. Chun Xiao nodded while Dong Mei hesitated. Well accompany you, Young Mistress! Theres no need for that. Its quiet here, and there isnt anyone else around. Stay here and keep an eye on things. Call out to me if you see anyone, Yu Youyao instructed carefully. It was better to be cautious when they were outside. Dong Mei and Chun Xiao turned around and saw two trails, one on the left and one on the right. They looked deep and still, as if someone would approach from these trails when they werent paying attention. It was indeed better not to follow her. Yu Youyao lifted her skirt a little and walked to the tree. She saw apricot branches above her head-a spread of red, pink, and white. She stood on her tiptoes and reached out, but she couldnt reach it. She took a few more steps forward and suddenly heard a voice from behind. Young Lord, youve been in the capital for some time. Are you living well in the Yu Residence? Yu Youyao was shocked when she heard the mans voice. She abandoned the flowers and tried to avoid him, so she didnt manage to hear exactly what he had replied. Yes, its alright. The voice was thin and sounded like the chill of spring, piercing straight to the heart and bone. Why does he sound so much like my cousin? Yu Youyao paused for a moment, but she couldnt help moving a little closer and peeked through Her cousin was sitting in a wheelchair, dressed in dark clothes with black stripes. There seemed to be a dark cloud hanging thickly around his entire body, looking dangerous and ominous. There was a book on his knee, and it was that bookGuiguzi. His face was very pale, and there was a sense of ruthlessness mixed with callousness in his eyes. He seemed like a completely different person from when he was at the residence. Across from his cousin was another man dressed in black and kneeling on one knee. He kept his head down, so his face couldnt be seen, but she could vaguely tell from his voice that he was in his forties. She had really seen her cousin. Yu Youyao was shocked. Young Master, the people in the Yu Residence are simple and arent likely to scrutinize you, but your identity is special. You have to be careful, the man in black reminded worriedly. Zhou Linghuai did not comment. Instead, he changed the topic. The Spring Festival is coming. Marquis Weinings Residence The words Marquis Weinings Residence made Yu Youyaos heart jump, and her subconscious was instinctively alarmed. At that moment, she heard a vigilant voice filled with a murderous tone call out, Whos there? Oh no! Yu Youyao panicked. She turned around and tried to escape, but there was a sharp sword glow and a deadly aura that made Yu Youyaos mind go blank. In that split second, she closed her eyes and shouted, Cousin, save me! Chapter 32 - Cousin, Youre So Kind Chapter 32 Cousin, Youre So Kind A strand of black hair that hung by her cheek was sliced off by the sword. Yu Youyao thought that she was dead meat for sure. But to her surprise, she was still standing fine after waiting a few moments. The pain and death she had expected did not happen. Yu Youyao was petrified. She carefully opened her eyes a crack, but saw that there was no one in front of her, as if everything that had happened was just her imagination. She felt unsure, but slowly opened her eyes more. Still, she did not see anyone. Did the man in black leave? Earlier, she had clearly sensed that the man had wanted to silence her. Why did he end up not killing her? Or was it because she had shouted too loudly earlier, and he was worried that it would alarm the others in the temple, so he chose not to kill her and to flee instead? She heard the rattle of wheels. It was her cousin approaching. Yu Youyao panicked and her half-opened eyes quickly closed shut again. C-cousin, I just got here In other words, she had seen and heard nothing. Zhou Linghuais eyes looked menacing as he looked at her. Her small body was trembling like a flower, and her eyes were tightly shut, with her thick and long eyelashes fluttering lightly. She felt fear and anxiety coursing through her entire body, but she tried her best to look innocent and clueless, as if she really didnt know anything. Survival instincts were really amazing. When she did not hear a reply from her cousin, Yu Youyao felt so flustered that she was about to cry. C-cousin Her voice was sweet and pitiful, like a small animal that was weak, helpless, and posed no threat. Zhou Linghuai suddenly thought of the day that he entered the Yu Residence. This little girl was just like a ball of pink fluffiness, calling him, Cousin, with a smile. Her eyes were clear as crystal, but were filled with curiosity towards him. Her chubby little hand gently tugged on his sleeve, wanting to get close to him. Furthermore, she redid the entire courtyard because she had accidentally pushed him against the gate and made him fall from his wheelchair. She even sent him a stack of supplements daily. At first, he had thought that they were just some common supplements, not thinking too much of it. However, after a few tries, he vaguely noticed that every time he finished the supplement, his entire body felt comfortable, while his numbed legs felt slightly hot. Although the effect was slight and would not be noticed easily, he was always sharp and cautious. Naturally, he noticed the difference. Uncle Sun said that this was a medicinal cuisine that was extremely beneficial to him, but unfortunately, he couldnt manage to find out what the secret medicinal ingredient in it was. Thinking of this, Zhou Linghuai chuckled without realizing. Cousin, theres only you and me here. You can open your eyes now. C-cousin, you Yu Youyou stammered. She could not even speak properly. She carefully opened her eyes. Y-youre not angry with me? I just She suddenly covered her mouth and looked at Zhou Linghuai anxiously. Her big eyes started welling up. They were black and bright, and looked pitiful. Zhou Linghuai looked puzzled. Didnt you say that you just reached a moment ago? Yu Youyaos eyes lit up and she nodded. Yes, yes, yes. I was just passing by and saw that the apricot flowers here were blooming beautifully. I wanted to break off a branch and return to the residence to make a sachet for you to carry around. She did not know about anything else. Her eyes were clean and bright. Even though she was afraid, she did not show it. When she said that she wanted to collect some apricot flowers to make a sachet for him, she was speaking the truth. Seeing that she didnt forget about bringing him a gift even when she was out, the remaining coldness in Zhou Linghuais eyes melted away. Yu Youyao, who was carefully stealing glances at her cousin, saw that the coldness on her cousins face was melting like snow, revealing a thin and sallow appearance, just like how he usually looked in the mansion previously. Yu Youyao heaved a sigh of relief and ran over. She squatted beside her cousin and looked up at him. Cousin, apricot flowers are my favorite. Do you like them too?! Zhou Linghuais gaze landed on the crown of her head. He raised his hand and placed it on her hair. Yu Youyao blinked at her cousin and tilted her head in confusion. There are petals in your hair. Zhou Linghuai took a faded, snow-white petal from the top of her head and kept it into his palm. She had seen through her cousins secret, yet he hadnt hurt her. Yu Youyaos eyes curved into crescents as she smiled widely. Cousin, youre so kind. Kind? She probably wasnt aware that she had just walked through the gates of hell a moment ago. Zhou Linghuai was stunned for a moment. Why are you walking around the temple alone? Where are your maidservants? a Yu Youyao pointed at the other side of the area. I wanted to pick the flowers myself, so I asked Chun Xiao and Dong Mei to keep watch for me. Zhou Linghuai said calmly, There are many people entering the Precious Peace Temple to offer incense today. Its full of strangers, so dont wander about. Keep the servant girls by your side. Yu Youyaos eyes sparkled as she nodded. Got it, Cousin. Zhou Linghuai raised his head. A spring apricot branch extended above him and has bloomed beautifully. He reached out and broke the branch, handing it to her. Go back! Thank you, Cousin. Yu Youyao held the flowers in her hand and turned to run. As if she had thought of something, she turned back and ran to Zhou Linghuai. She whispered, Cousin, I wont tell anyone that I saw you at here at Precious Peace Temple. With that, she turned and ran off once again. There was a hint of a smile on Zhou Linghuais lips as he watched her take the flowers and leave with her two maidservants until they were out of sight. At this moment, the man in black who had been hiding himself reappeared and said disapprovingly, Lord, are you letting her off just like that? There are many kinds of people coming and going in the Precious Peace Temple today, and this place is quiet and deserted. Even if we had pushed her into the lake Do my words need to be questioned? Without looking up, Zhou Linghuai picked up Guiguzi, which had been resting on his lap, and flipped to the page he had been at earlier His clear, direct reply was intimidating. The man in black lowered his head and shut his mouth, not daring to say anything else. After a while, as Zhou Linghuai turned another page of the book, he warned, Dont touch her. I think you understand what I mean. The man in black was shocked and looked at Zhou Linghuai hesitantly. After a while, he said reluctantly, Understood! What Lord meant was that he was not allowed to attack Yu Youyao, nor was he allowed to let others attack her secretly. Master had only stayed in the Yu Residence for a few days. Why was he already so protective of Yu Youyao? He simply could not understand. Young Lord, you rushed for a sudden visit into the capital, so should we The man in black grabbed the sword hilt at his waist, his tone revealing a strong surge of emotions. Theres no hurry! Zhou Linghuai stopped him before he could even finish his question. The man in black looked disappointed and said anxiously, Young Lord, weve been waiting for three years. You can finally be king. Perhaps realizing that he had misspoken, the man in black suddenly paused, before he continued speaking normally. To avenge Old Master and Madam, now is the best time. Why are we still waiting? I know best about what to do for revenge. Zhou Linghuai stared at the man in black coldly. Chapter 33 - "Dragon Slaying" Chapter 33 Dragon Slaying The man in black was indignant and wanted to persuade him. Young Lord Uncle Chen, if an evil dragon extended its claws and killed someone, do you think the claws are at fault, or is it the dragon itself who is guilty? Zhou Linghuai lowered his head and flipped through the book in his hand. The side of his face was pale and thin, but his sickly and pitiable appearance revealed an indescribably handsome and distinguished aura. His lowered eyelashes were very long, casting a shadow under his eyes, making him seem unfathomable. Uncle Chens expression became extremely complex. He clutched the hilt of his sword tightly. The veins on the back of his hand throbbed, and his knuckles turned white. Just because the dragon used its claw to attack, does that mean one of its claws should be cut off as revenge? If it used its right hand to kill, then should its right hand be severed? Is that revenge? Coldness and viciousness seeped through his lips, and his eyes were as dark as ink. I dont agree. Only a life for a life is justified. The five words, A life for a life, lingered on the tip of his tongue, and he savored it in his mouth slowly. It was bone-chilling. A calm voice came from above his head. It was as calm as a deep pool, but seemed to be brewing a turbulent undercurrent. The man in black abruptly looked up, and the words dragon slayer suddenly appeared in his mind. His gaze looked full of shock, astonishment, dilemma, agitation, and all kinds of complex emotions. Zhou Linghuai asked calmly, What do you think? The man in black tried his best to calm down and quickly analyzed the situation in his mind. Ever since the sudden change in Youzhou three years ago, the situation in the court has become increasingly tense. The emperor is obsessed with alchemy and doesnt come to the court often. The court officials are under the control of the cabinet and the Marquis of Weining. The court officials form cliques for private interests, fill their own pockets, and corrupt the law. The nobles are domineering, arrogant, and do as they please. The vassals of various areas are also getting restless. At this point, he paused slightly and looked up at the young master. He saw that he was holding a scroll in his hand and did not seem to be paying attention to him. However, he knew that the young master was listening Also, things arent very stable in Cangzhou, Yunzhou, and Liangzhou. Dongyi, Xirong, and Nanman have invaded the Great Zhous borders and fought repeatedly with the vassal lords guarding the three states. Every time there was damage, the vassal lords of the three lands complained bitterly and repeatedly reported to Emperor Ming to ask the emperor to send troops to help. I heard that before the New Year, Prince Ping of Liangzhou entered the capital under an edict. In front of all the civil and military officials, he cried until his face was covered in snot and tears. He said that it was bitterly cold in Liangzhou, and he could not even collect taxes. Every year, there were countless wars, big and small. In war, he needed money, food, and soldiers. The soldiers in his army had not changed their armor for three years, and he asked the emperor for money and food. At the mention of this, the man in blacks tone seemed to be dripping with disdain for the way a vassal king like himwho had a strong army under his controlhad allowed himself to appear so weak and pitiful in front of everyone. Do you think theyre crying about being poor? Zhou Linghuai pursed his lips lightly and gently closed his book. Theyre crying about their lives. Whoever cries the most pitifully, shamelessly, and cowardly would be the least likely to follow in the footsteps of King You. Theyre smart, though. They have battles to fight, with casualties and persistent poverty. Such vassal states are what some people want to see the most. Zhou Linghuais tone was filled with sarcasm. The man in black blanked for a moment before he suddenly understood what his young master meant. Wars The vassal lords are responsible for guarding the borders surrounding the Great Zhou Dynasty and protecting its territory. Only when there were wars would there be a need for them to exist, and when they remained poor and damaged, the court would not worry about the vassal lords planning their independence. Meanwhile, the official troops of the You King guarded the northern border and fought the Northern Barbarians all year round. It was the coldest border of all. The Northern Barbarians were a large tribe. They were tall and strong, and were even great horsemen, archers, and fighters. Every autumn, they would attack the borders of the city, burning, killing, and plundering. The You King, who was guarding Youzhou, had no choice but to station a large number of troops. Could it be Zhou Linghuai narrowed his eyes. To be able to put down his dignity and even swallow his pride, it means that he has something up his sleeve, and it must be something so big that outweighs even his dignity. But whatever hes planning is probably going to get him twice his dignity back. The man in black held his breath. Young Master, you mean, King Ping Zhou Linghuai interrupted him and said coldly, Send someone to keep an eye on Liangzhou. Yes! Yu Youyao had left quickly with Chun Xiao and Dong Mei. She couldnt help thinking about how the man in black had called her cousin Young Lord. He was extremely respectful and was unlike ordinary servants. Cousin seemed to be acting very secretively? Plus, her cousin had mentioned the Marquis of Weining In recent days, she had gained some understanding of the various Residences in the capital, and what the Marquis of Weinings Residence was most known for was the fact that someone in their family had become an imperial consort. This Imperial Consort Lu had been conferred the title of secondary consort even when the emperor was still waiting to succeed the throne. From then on, she had been constantly favored and doted on all the way until now. Because the Empress was unwell, Imperial Consort Lu was in charge of the Phoenix Seal in the harem, so all the matters in the Rear Palace were handed over to her, and she held the authority in the harem. Being related to her, the Marquis of Weinings Resident also became the most prominent family in the capital. It was far from what the Yu Residence could compare to. Yu Youyao had an inkling that she might have accidentally discovered a shocking secret about her cousin?! The reason that her cousin had suddenly come into the capital and moved into the Yu Residence, was definitely not as simple as seeking refuge with his relatives. When Chun Xiao saw that Miss had returned with the flower branch in her hand, she pursed her lips and did not say a word. On the way back, she kept her head lowered, but she was a little puzzled. Young Mistress, why did you run into the back area earlier? I couldnt see you. When they had lost sight of their young mistress, she and Dong Mei were almost scared out of their wits. Fortunately, she had returned quickly. Thinking of the dangerous situation she had been in just now, Yu Youyao felt a lingering sense of trepidation. The flowers at the back were more beautiful. Chun Xiao hurriedly said, The outside is different from when youre in the residence. Young Mistress, you cant do this in the future. Yu Youyao nodded absentmindedly. Not daring to wander around anymore, she returned to the room. However, after sitting for a while, she felt that the room was a little stuffy and decided to head to the meditation room, bringing Chun Xiao and Dong Mei along. Along the way, there were uniquely shaped stones, rock structures, and rivers, which all created a peaceful and serene atmosphere. The ground was filled with patterned limestone bricks, and there were evergreen Bodhi trees on both sides. Soon, Yu Youyao heard chanting not far away. They had arrived at the meditation room. Qing Xiu, who was guarding outside, welcomed them and led Yu Youyao into one of the meditation rooms. The room wasnt big. There were only tables and chairs inside, making it look very empty. The incense burner emitted the smell of sandalwood. The servant girls and old maids stood on both sides of the room with their hands by their sides. Old Madam Yu leaned against the round, purple longevity embroidered pillow. On the other side sat a round-faced old woman in an ink-blue loose outer coat that had gold embroidery. She had an emerald gem on her forehead, and most of her hair had already grayed. She looked older than Yu Youyaos grandmother. Yu Youyao realized that this old woman was the old madam of the Marquis Zhens Residence, Old Madam Song. She and her grandmother had also been close friends since they were young, so Yu Youyao went up to her and respectfully greeted her. Old Madam Song called Youyao over and held her hand. Yao Yao, during the new year celebrations, I remember that you were wearing a red pomegranate dress, looking chubby and lovely. As she spoke, she couldnt help but laugh. Its been less than a month since then, but youre already a big girl now. I also remember that you will be turning ten in two months. Chapter 34 - First Meeting with Song Mingzhao (1) Chapter 34 First Meeting with Song Mingzhao (1) Old Madam Song was a little plump. When she smiled, her round face looked kind. She looked at Yu Youyao with clear fondness. The nine-year-old girl had looked rounder and more adorable than other girls her age. Now, she seemed less like a little girl and more like a sweet, delicate young lady, bright-eyed and charming. In another two years, she would grow to become even more of a beautiful young lady. Old Madam Yu also smiled. She has lost quite some weight and looks quite different. I see, The more Old Madam Song looked at her, the more pleased she was. She took off the suet jade bracelet on her wrist and put it on Yu Youyao instead. I heard from your grandmother that recently, you have been learning from a nanny who had just come out from the palace. What have you learned? I have not only learned etiquette and the rules, but Ive also learned a little needlework, cooking, and tea preparation. Yu Youyao did not mention pharmacology, perfume, or anything else. Nanny Xu had said that a proper young lady should never reveal too much about herself, but just the right amount. These were all things that young ladies should learn and know. The delight in Old Madam Songs eyes deepened. She patted Yu Youyaos hand. Huiler often talks about you. In future, come to my house often to play. A ten-year-old girl was already old enough to be allowed to visit and play at a close family friends place. Yu Youyao nodded and agreed obediently. The Marquis Zhens Residence was regal and stately. The family had not been divided into separate houses yet. The four families lived together, and the eldest son had already inherited the title of Lord. The Young Mistress Hui that Old Madam Song was talking about was Song Wanhui, the seventh daughter of the first wife in the Marquis Zhens Estate. She was Song Mingzhaos younger sister and was the same age as Yu Youyao. Whenever the two families interacted, she always got along well with Yu Youyao. After saying so much, Old Madam Song felt her chest tighten and couldnt help coughing a little. Standing right in front of her, Yu Youyao reacted quickly, passing the copper sputum box from the servant girl to Old Madam Song. However, Old Madam Song refused to use it, only glancing at the maidservant in front of her. The maidservant retrieved the box from Yu Youyao. Only then did Old Madam Song lower her head and spit. She then dabbed the corner of her mouth with her handkerchief, and a cup of warm tea was already prepared and brought to her. When Old Madam Song saw that it was Yu Youyao who was serving her the tea, she reached out to take a sip, rinsing her mouth with it before spitting into the container. Yu Youyao handed the teacup to the maidservant and helped Old Madam Song lean against the pillow. Old Madam Yu looked at Old Madam Song worriedly. This cough of yours always becomes worse when the seasons change. Why are you still out and about? With that, she sighed. Youre getting old. You have to take care of your health. Old Madam Song shook her head. This happens with age, it cant be helped. As she spoke, she glanced at Yu Youyao, who had already sat down beside Old Madam Yu, looking obedient and cute. On the other hand, you old thing, with such a bright and lovable girl like Yao Yao by your side, you look more energetic than before; like youre three years younger than me. Old Madam Yu was actually two years older than her, but her face had fewer wrinkles, and she was also more robust. It was impossible not to be envious. There were more than a dozen young mistresses in her residence, who often spent time with her too. In the past, she used to think that a few of them were pretty outstanding. But now that she compared them to Yu Youyao, she could not help but shake her head. Old Madam Yu also glanced at Yu Youyao with a smile in her eyes, thinking, I didnt raise her for nothing. She was indeed so filial to her grandmother! At that moment, Yu Youyao was seated on the small stool. She puffed her cheeks, feeling a little bored, and couldnt help but glance into one of the cubicles. There was a golden bodhisattva consecrated inside. Yu Youyao didnt recognize which bodhisattva it was. There was also an old monk and six young monks sitting on meditation cushions, chanting scriptures. As if sensing her gaze, the old monk opened his drooping eyelids and glanced at her. His turbid gaze settled on her forehead for an instant before he closed his eyes again. Yu Youyaos breathing stopped for a moment. His gaze made her forehead burn and her back perspire. She hurriedly looked away, not daring to look at him anymore. She felt that this old monk seemed to be able to see the blood jade lotus that was on her forehead. It made her feel uneasy and nervous. Old Madam Yu turned around. Yao Yao, if you are feeling bored, get a maidservant to accompany you for a walk. Yu Youyao did not want to stay inside either. Just as she was about to get up, footsteps came from outside. Old Madam Yus personal maidservant, Bai Kui, entered the room. First Madam and Second Madam have arrived with the young mistresses. Qing Xiu led them into the meditation room. Yang Shuwan and Madam Yao led the few young mistresses to greet Old Madam Yu and Old Madam Song. Old Madam Yu had a neutral expression, not revealing if she was happy or angry. On the other hand, Old Madam Song had a smile on her face as she complimented that all the young ladies looked lovely. Her gaze remained the same as she looked at each of them, one by one, but paused on Yu Jianjia for a moment before moving on to Yu Qingning. When she saw Yu Shuangbai in her pink outfit, her smile became warmer. Yang Shuwan wanted to say something to please Old Madam Song, but the old madam was coughing continuously, so the maidservants had rushed forward to serve and soothe her. After a while, Old Madam Songs cough finally eased a little, but it was no longer the appropriate timing for Yang Shuwan to ingratiate herself with the old madam. For a moment, she looked disappointed. Seeing this situation, Yu Jianjia moved from standing beside her mother to the small stool beside Yu Youyao. Her eyes flickered and she noticed the suet jade bracelet on Yu Youyaos wrist, as pearly white as suet and as smooth as jade, emitting a delicate glow. She had not seen Yu Youyao wearing this bracelet in the morning. Yu Jianjia received the tea from a servant girl and took a sip. From the corner of her eye, she saw that Old Madam Songs wrist was empty. When a gathering was arranged, it was common practice to present gifts as long as both parties were on good terms. However, gifting something during a coincidental meeting showed a sincere fondness from the heart. By giving something she kept close to herself, she showed her affection and highlighted their special affinity. In that instant, Yu Jianjia felt suffocated. Her throat itched, as if it had been filled with a gust of cold wind. She could not help but cover her mouth with her handkerchief and cough heavily. Old Madam Yu grew even more expressionless. She turned to Bai Kui and said, Bring over the pink embroidered cloak that Yao Yao had brought along as a spare change of clothes. Put it on Jia Jia. Bai Kui hurriedly left the meditation room. Not long after, she brought a cloak over for Yu Jianjia. Yu Jianjia thanked Old Madam Yu and had Hui Xiang help her put it on. Upon putting on the cloak, her body was protected from the cold winds that were blowing in from the outside. After a long while, the heir of the Marquis Zhen Residence, Song Mingzhao, had personally come to greet Old Madam Yu. The young mistresses in the room were still very young, so there was no need to avoid them. Song Mingzhao was tall and lean, and he wore a long, sapphire-blue overcoat that was embroidered with bamboo. He came through the entrance, walking in against the light. Although he was still young, his gentle face was already looking handsome and strong. The way he had looked calm and imposing as a fully-grown adult in her dream was already vaguely noticeable. Yu Youyaos breathing stopped. She felt a knot of pain in her heart, as if a needle had pierced through it. Her pink face turned pale instantly. The moment Song Mingzhao stepped into the room, everything became clear. Chapter 35 - First Meeting with Song Mingzhao (2) Chapter 35 First Meeting with Song Mingzhao (2) Yang Shuwan sized up the heir of the Marquis Zhens Residence carefully. He had an elegant face and was an extraordinarily handsome man. Every move he made was refined and charming. In addition, she remembered that he was Mr. Xian Yuns favorite disciple, and had even achieved the title of Top Scorer last year. No young master in the capital could compare to him. Scholarly families were particular about marriagesthe families of both parties had to be well-matched in terms of social status. The Marquis Zhens Residence was a noble and respected family in the capital. Because of Old Madam Yu, the two families were very close and even related by marriage, so this connection had become even more unbreakable. Many of the noble families were all related by marriage. The Marquis Zhens Residence was not an ordinary family, and their heir was all the more impressive. Jia Jia would be nine years old soon, and it was common that before a young mistress of a prominent family was even old enough for marriage, her elders would already have secretly begun looking out for outstanding young masters in the capital for her As Yang Shuwan considered all this, her eyes naturally landed on Yu Jianjia. Meanwhile, Yu Jianjia was in shock. Her gaze followed the figure who had just stepped into the room. Her heart immediately started beating like a drum, and her pale face turned a shade of sweet pink. It wasnt that shed never seen handsome boys before. Her eldest brother, Yu Shanyan, and her cousin, Zhou Linghuai, were both exceptionally handsome men, especially Zhou Linghuai, who looked distinguished and charming. However, neither of them could compare to that one glance she had just taken Just then, the Song heirs gaze swept over to Yu Jianjia, catching her off guard. Upon seeing his aloof gaze, she realized that she had been staring rudely. The Yu Residence and the Marquis Zhen Residence were in-laws, and because she was still young, there was no need to ensure that they avoided each other. However, Song Mingzhao was still a male who wasnt her family member. Even though the elders were present, she should not be looking at him directly like this. Clutching the handkerchief in her hand tightly, Yu Jianjia lowered her eyes. When she looked at the pink embroidered cloak she was wearing, she felt a little vexed. Yu Youyao was plump while she was slender. This cloak looked bulky on her, and the color did not match her own clothes at all. It really looked terrible. If she had known earlier, she would have rejected her grandmothers suggestion. Song Mingzhao strode forward and greeted the two old madams respectfully. Old Madam Yu beamed with joy and couldnt help praising, Its been a long time since Ive seen Mingzhao. Hes looking more and more distinguished, just like the old Marquis of Zhen. As she spoke, she turned to look at Old Madam Song. Youre blessed. She was talking about the late Marquis of Zhen. Old Madam Song was surprised for a moment, then she smiled without saying anything. Meanwhile, Yang Shuwan was standing beside them and couldnt resist interjecting, Mingzhao has become a Top Scorer at the age of 15. In my opinion, hes an outstanding talent whos bound to surpass his teacher. As soon as she said that, Old Madam Song picked up her teacup and sipped on her tea. Old Madam Yus expression darkened. Hearing such praise, Song Mingzhao remained indifferent. Without even glancing at Yang Shuwan, he said respectfully, Grandmother Yu, you praise me too highly. After saying that, he raised his eyes and inadvertently caught a glimpse of the lovely girl beside Old Madam Yu. He paused for a moment, his gaze meeting a pair of sparkling eyes that were as bright as the stars in the sky. When their eyes met. Yu Youyao was startled and quickly looked down. Seeing the husband from her dream with her own eyes, Yu Youyao felt overwhelmed with emotions. However, remembering that the scene in the dream hadnt happened in reality, Yu Youyao gradually calmed down and nodded calmly at Song Mingzhao. In that instant, she suddenly felt that the amazing Song Mingzhao was actually nothing much. Compared to her cousin, he lost by a stretch. With her gem of a cousin in mind, no matter how outstanding Song Mingzhao was, in her eyes, he remained lackluster in comparison. Hm, my cousin is the most dashing after all! At this moment, Old Madam Yu got someone to bring over a jade writing brush and gave it to Song Mingzhao. The white jade pen handle was carved with bamboo patterns, and it had such smooth and exquisite luster. It was obvious how precious this writing brush was. Song Mingzhao accepted it. Thank you, Grandmother Yu. At this moment, Yang Shuwan found an opportunity to speak, but Old Madam Song had already put down her teacup and asked, Why are you here at Precious Peace Temple? Song Mingzhao replied politely, A few fellow students wanted to come to the temple to unwind. As the room was filled with women, it was best that Song Mingzhao didnt stay any longer. After saying that, he respectfully left the meditation room. Yu Jianjias heart was pounding. She kept trying to resist, but eventually couldnt help herself and secretly raised her eyes. She peeked at his straight and tall back, getting a bit distracted. As soon as Song Mingzhao left, the warm atmosphere in the room faded a little. The few of them chatted casually, but it was mostly Old Madam Yu and Old Madam Song who were talking. Madam Yao was a witty speaker, so she occasionally added one or two lines and livened up the atmosphere. Yang Shuwan didnt want to lose out, so she kept trying to join in and converse with Old Madam Song. At first, Old Madam Song would reply with a sentence or two, but after a few times, she no longer responded much. Old Madam Yu took one look at Yang Shuwan and ignored her as well. When Madam Yao turned around and saw Yu Shuangbai fidgeting on the small stool, she tactfully excused herself in front of the two old madams and brought Yu Shuangbai out of the meditation room. Once she left, it wasnt suitable for Yang Shuwan to stay any longer either. She glanced at Old Madam Song. Even though she wanted to stay, she had no choice but to leave. She called out to Yu Youyao, but Yu Youyao replied that she wanted to accompany her grandmother, so she did not leave with them. The room quietened down again. Old Madam Song leaned against the pillow tiredly and coughed for quite a while. Yu Youyao couldnt bear to see her like this. Grandmother Song, your phlegm is turbid, and your qi is weak. This is affecting your lungs. I have a recipe for medicinal pear paste its a little different from ordinary pear paste. When you return home, you can get your family to prepare it for you. It might help a little. The medicinal pear paste was a secret recipe in Finest Delicaciesit was also rather rare. Old Madam Song couldnt help but nod along as Yu Youyao explained articulately. Her doctor had said the same thing. It seemed that Yu Youyao had learned a lot from her nanny. Thats good. Yu Youyao carefully explained the recipe to Old Madam Songs maidservant, until the maidservant nodded and confirmed that she had remembered it. She also gave some tips on what to take note of when brewing and consuming the pear paste. Old Madam Song listened and felt that Yu Youyao spoke very well despite being young. She couldnt help but glance at Old Madam Yu, who was calmly sipping on her tea. She felt another surge of envy. In the past, Yu Youyao was a little undisciplined, but after learning from her nanny for a few days, she seemed to have become a completely different person. Worried that her granddaughters good intentions would be wasted, Old Madam Yu added, This medicinal pear paste is a superior recipe that was learned from the palace. Get your doctors opinion too, to see if its good for you. Old Madam Song shot her a look. You old thing, do I look like someone who doesnt know how to tell whats good or not? Ill definitely appreciate Yaoyaos kind intentions. The two of them chatted for a while longer. Then, Old Madam Song was exhausted and asked the maidservant to help her out of the meditation room, so only Old Madam Yu and Yu Youyao were left in the room. Old Madam Yu gave Yu Youyao a look. Tell me, did you get into trouble again? Chapter 36 - Prajna (Must Be Seen) Chapter 36 Prajna (Must Be Seen) Yu Youyao pouted. Grandmother, what are you saying? Ive clearly been here accompanying you. I havent caused any trouble! If you hadnt caused any trouble, why are you being so mild, and not running about outside having fun? Why are you staying in the meditation room with an old woman like me? Old Madam Yu looked at her with a look of doubt. Usually, anytime they left the residence, she was the best at causing trouble. Yu Youyao felt a lump in her throat and stomped her feet guiltily. Im just being filial to my grandmother, but apparently thats wrong too. The servant girls and old maids in the room lowered their heads and stifled their laughter. Dong Mei said, Madam, youve really misjudged Eldest Miss this time. She took us to walk around the temple for a while, then picked some apricot flowers before coming back. However, she did not know what had happened when she was picking the apricot flowers. Old Madam Yu was surprised. She hugged her granddaughter and apologized. Yu Youyaos anger dissipated. Grandmother, you cant accuse me again. Old Madam Yu agreed repeatedly. Then, she brought Yu Youyao to the cubicle and informed the old monk that they were leaving The old monk opened his eyes and his turbid gaze landed on Yu Youyao, causing her heart to turn numb. Only then did she hear him say, Amitabha. Little one is fated with Buddha. Yu Youyao was a little stunned, but Old Madam Yus heart skipped a beat. She tilted her head to look at her and asked, Grandmaster Hui Neng[1], what do you mean? She had heard that Grandmaster Hui Neng was knowledgeable in Buddhism and some physiognomy. Could it be that he could tell that there was something unique about Yao Yao? The old monk did not answer. He slowly closed his eyes and recited in a low voice, May I attain enlightenment from the Buddha in my next life. May my own light be blazing, illuminating boundlessly and immeasurably. Since I am here, I am no different from all living beings. May I receive Bodhis help in my next life. May my body be like glass, clean inside and out, without any impurities. May the light be vast, and the prestige be blazing. My body is good, and I live in peace. If there are sentient beings, they will be born between worlds. Or, if there is darkness and night among humans, by my light, anything desired can be done Old Madam Yu was stunned. This was the Sutra of the Medicine Buddha, also called Universal Light Tathagata. When practicing the Bodhisattvas Dao, he gave medicine and made twelve great wishes. Every wish was for the sake of fulfilling the wishes of all living beings, to remove the suffering and cure the illnesses of all living beings, and to allow people to live in peace, to live healthily and happily. The old monk had observed silence for many years, so why did he choose to recite the twelve wishes of the Sutra of the Medicine Buddha to Yao Yao? What did this scripture have to do with her granddaughter? Yu Youyao was a little confused and looked at Grandmaster Hui Neng curiously. It was not until many years later, when Yu Youyao saw Grandmaster Hui Neng again after she had left the capital and then returned to Precious Peace Temple again, that she suddenly realized that all karma had its own Prajna. And Grandmaster Hui Neng had already taken a glimpse. The second day after returning from Precious Peace Temple was the eighth of February. After Yu Youyao accompanied her grandmother for breakfast, she returned to the Jade Courtyard. The withered apricot branch had been nourished with water that was mixed with spirit dew, and had become lively again overnight. The buds on the branches had also bloomed and there was a strong fragrance. Yu Youyao was learning how to mix perfume, and one way was to use dried flowers. She plucked the flowers from the branches and pressed them flat using a paperboard. Then, together with the cardboard, she put the whole thing over a fire. When the flowers were half-dried, she placed them in a jar filled with some powder and sealed them away. When the water in the dried flowers was naturally dried by the powder, not only were the petals dry and soft, but the color also looked as new as if they had just been plucked from a tree, but with a lasting fragrance. Nanny Xu watched from the side, not forgetting to guide her, In the book Sacred Benefits of Peace, theres a technique for using apricot flowers to wash the face and treat spots. Its the season of apricot flowers now-you should try it. Apricot trees werent very auspicious and the Yu Residence did not plant them, but Yu Youyao had a plantation under her name that was specially for planting flowers and trees, so she most probably had planted them. Theres a secret mixture called the Yang Taizhen Anise Cream in the Lu Residence Classified Formulas. Its said to be a secret beauty recipe specially used by a favored concubine in the palace. Remove the outer parts of the flower, grind them, steam them, add a little fennel, and mix them evenly with eggs. Apply this mixture on the face every morning and night. Its said to have the effect of making the face rosy and beautiful. Eldest Miss, when youre a little older, you can use it too. Yu Youyao took the book of Heavenly Fragrance Records and flipped through it. The Heavenly Fragrance Records was a collection of recipes and formulas from various dynasties. In the chapter for Apricot Flowers, there were more than ten recipes for using apricot flowers to create fragrances and nourish ones appearance. Among them was the secret recipe for the Yang Taizhen Anise Cream. In the An Shou Hall, Old Madam Yu leaned against the armrest of the chair and said to Nanny Liu, Have we sent out the gifts to all of the clans disciples who are about to enter the exam? This exam is a big deal; we cant be negligent. Nanny Liu bowed and said, Old Madam, dont worry. We might have missed out an item or two in the past, but this year, Eldest Miss has helped to keep an eye on it. Since our return from the Precious Peace Temple yesterday, she has already asked the maidservants to pack all the incense ashes wed obtained from the temple into the good luck packages. She has also instructed someone to prepare ink, ink, paper, ink stone, and so on. And early this morning, she has already ordered them to be sent over. Ive checked the list. Not only were all the direct descendants accounted for, but the distant branches were also included. Madam Yang was now in charge of the household, so Nanny Liu could not give the instructions. Instead, without letting Madam Yang know, she had reminded Yu Youyao to be involved in the big and small matters of the household And now, as she was explaining, she made it sound like it was all thanks to Yao Yao that the matter was settled. Old Madam Yu glanced at Nanny Liu with a faint smile. This old nanny was wise and shrewd. Nanny Liu stood at the side obediently, as if she hadnt noticed Old Madam Yus gaze. Im old, and Im not as good at managing many things in the residence as I used to be. Eldest Miss has been learning how to manage the house from me for a while, and shes also quite good. Even the accounts in the residence dont stump her. Her intelligence and sharpness are reminiscent of a younger you, Old Madam Yu. Although these were words of flattery, Nanny Liu was her close personal aide, and she knew that she wouldnt say something like that if she didnt mean it. In that case, it must mean that Yao Yao had indeed done a good job. Old Madam Yu could not stop smiling. Seeing that there was no one else in the room, she did not hide it. What do you think of the heir of the Marquis of Zhen Residence? Nanny Liu was stunned for a moment. After a while, she said, Ive been with you for most of my life and have seen many outstanding juniors. Be it in terms of family background, appearance, or talent, the heir of the Marquis Zhen Residence is top-notch. No one in the capital can compare to him. At this point, she thought of Young Master Zhou, who was living in The Green Room. Compared to the Song Heir, they each had their own merits. Unfortunately Old Madam Yu did not say anything else after this one question. The next day, the candidates participating in the Spring Quarter Examination entered the venue. During the few days of the examination, the capital was put under martial law. Every household lived their lives behind closed doors. It was rare for the capital to be completely without activity for a few days. And so, day by day went by! [1] Hui means wisdom and Neng means ability Chapter 37 - Mentor-Disciple Deal Chapter 37 Mentor-Disciple Deal After three exams in seven days, the tightly shut doors of the Official Academy finally opened. The capital bustled with activity. Yu Shanyan and the others who werent able to enter the examination rushed to the entrance of the Official Academy to experience the atmosphere in advance. Yu Youyao wanted to go too, but her grandmother did not let her go out. The students who had been inside the Academy for seven days came out one after another. Most of them were in a daze. It was obvious that they had suffered quite a bit. The next day, the disciples of the Yu Clan who had participated in the examination gathered and greeted Old Madam Yu, then thanked her for her care and help. Seeing that they were in good spirits, Old Madam Yu asked, Were the questions this year difficult? Did you manage to finish all of them? She didnt ask if they had done them well. The dozen or so disciples in front of her went silent. A teenager of about seventeen or eighteen wanted to step forward and say something, but the person beside him pulled him back and shook his head. Naturally, this scene did not escape Old Madam Yus notice. Her hand that had been twisting her prayer beads also paused. The young man who had held him back was the third young master of the eldest branch of the Yu Clan, Yu Shande. He was also the most promising one from the clan this time. The Yu Clan had high hopes for him. If he could get on the rankings, there would definitely be one more capable minister from the Yu Clan in the future. At this moment, Yu Shande stepped forward respectfully. The questions werent especially difficult, but we werent talented, and only barely managed to finish it. These were humble words. Just managing to complete it was already very impressive. Old Madam Yu smiled and said, Thats okay. For the next few days, just rest well and wait for the rankings to be released. At this point, she paused and said, Youre still young. Most of you are participating in the examination for the first time. Dont worry too much. After hearing what she said, everyone looked much more relaxed. Old Madam Yu asked them to stay for lunch. It was a rare occasion for there to be a banquet in the residence, so Nanny Liu asked Yu Youyao to check on the main kitchen. When she returned to the north courtyard and passed by the lotus pond, she heard someone talking by the rock garden. It was Yu Shande and another youth, named Yu Shanren. Why did you stop me from talking earlier? It was just something that we had happened to hear someone mention in the Golden Jade Pavilion. We dont even know if its true or not, yet you dare to share it with others. Do you have a death wish? But since others have talked about it, there must be some truth to it. As long as there isnt evidence, we shouldnt talk about it. But, befriending the main examiner in private and obtaining the leaked test questions that way, making a deal to become mentor and disciple so that the disciple will repay his mentor when he makes it onto the Golden Ranking Listthats clearly cheating in the examination. Its too unfair to us, who have been studying hard for years. Shut your mouth up! I Regarding the examiner accepting disciples, there has already been a precedent case in the previous dynasty. The previous dynastys sacred sage had become old and felt regretful that he couldnt continue to serve the country, so he had taken in a few more disciples, hoping to nurture more talents for the country. Its still unclear if there was really cheating in the imperial examination, yet you dare to spout nonsense. But Everyone in the capital knows that the Golden Jade Pavilion is one of the businesses of the Marquis of Weinings Residence. If this causes any trouble, the Yu Residence will be implicated. There was a long silence in the rock garden. After a while, he said, Dont think too much about it. Perhaps its just an ordinary mentor-disciple relationship, and has nothing to do with cheating. Besides, we have the Yu Residence supporting us, so this doesnt affect us much either way. Got it, Third Bro. The two of them left the rock garden together. On the other side, Yu Youyaos scalp had gone numb upon hearing all of this. Her right eyelid twitched non-stop as she paced around the rock garden. Fortunately, there were guests at the residence and everyone was busy. There was no one else on this side of the rock garden except her. She heaved a sigh of relief. That student whod befriended the examiner -regardless of whether he had cheatedhad better not have anything to do with the Yu Residence. Yu Youyao turned around and went to the north courtyard, then told Old Madam Yu everything she had heard. le Old Madam Yus expression was solemn. She repeatedly instructed Yu Youyao not to spread this matter outside. Then, she sent someone to the second house, asking Madam Yao to inform Yu Zongshen to head to the main house the moment he was back from work. Finally, she called Yu Shande and Yu Shanren into the main house, and dismissed everyone else. She remembered how strange the two of them had behaved when they were in the hall earlier. About ten minutes later, Yu Shande and Yu Shanren walked out of An Shou Hall with ashamed expressions. Clearly, they had been taught a lesson by Old Madam Yu. All the descendants of the clan left after having their lunch. In the afternoon, Yu Zongshen came to the main house. Old Madam Yu closed the door and said to him, Shande is quite sharp, but hes still inexperienced after all. Hes too cautious but not thorough enough. You should give him more guidance in the future. Shanren is honest and straightforward, but hes a little quick-tempered. However, he still knows to consider the big picture, and is a boy who can be taught. After talking to them today, they understand what they should do. After a few days, you can go over and further explain the rationale and reasoning to them. The youths in the clan are all willing to listen to you. Yu Zongshen nodded. Mother, since its you who has handled it, Im not worried one bit. Old Madam Yu said, Theres no need to tell your big brother about this. If he finds out, hell definitely run about getting involved again. When that happens, he might feel satisfied, but not only will he implicate you, the Yu family will also be in hot water. After two to three days, Yu Youyao still had not heard any rumors about cheating in the examination spreading outside. Instead, the students whod participated in the examination were out and about in the capital, hanging out with friends, having discussions, and networking with the aristocrats. Mostly, they were just waiting for the results of the ranking to be released. Once the list was released, the students who made it onto the list would be official scholars and could participate in the palace examination in April. Yu Youyao felt relieved. Suddenly, she remembered the sachet she had promised her cousin and quickly fetched the jar that contained the dried flowers. The dried apricot flowers were bright and beautiful in pink and white. The fragrance of the flowers was slightly tart while also slightly sweet. It smelled fresh and layered, and was suitable for both men and women. Yu Youyao called Chun Xiao over. Go to my box of items and bring a sachet to me. Its for a gift to Cousin. After a while, Chun Xiao brought two sachets over. One was green with lotus patterns, and the other was blue with orchids. The colors were alright, but Yu Youyao wasnt satisfied with them. Nanny Xu smiled and said, Didnt you learn needlework? Why dont you embroider a sachet yourself for Young Master? When Yu Youyao heard this, she quickly shook her head. No! No, Ive only learned needlework for a short time. I havent even learned all the techniques and skills. If I embroider badly, Ill make a fool of myself. She wasnt very interested in needlework, but Nanny Xu had insisted that she learn it for two hours a day. In the first few days, she often pricked her own fingers, causing her precious fingers to be covered in bloody holes. Yu Youyao was delicate and afraid of pain. After realizing that resisting Nanny Xus instructions was useless, she accepted the reality. In order not to let her fingers suffer, she could only learn needlework seriously. Actually, the best age to learn needlework was generally five or six years old. At that age, the bones were tender and flexible. Yu Youyao was a little older, but she was born with good coordination. After learning for a few days, she had managed to learn a lot of needlework techniques, but still, she had never embroidered anything seriously. Chapter 38 He Wouldnt Live Past 20? Whether its embroidered well or not is secondary. Whats important is your sincerity. Nanny Xu glanced at the Sutra of the Medicine Buddha calligraphy hanging on the wall and said, The gifts that Young Master has given you were all written and made by him. Its not good for you to give him such common, standard gifts in return every time. You should show more effort. Yu Youyao indeed felt a little ashamed. After seeing the calligraphy and paintings on the wall, her heart wavered. But if the embroidery isnt nice, Cousin wouldnt want to carry it around! Nanny Xu smiled and said, Even if he doesnt carry it around outside, he can have it with him in the residence. Thinking of the fact that she had never embroidered anything seriously before, Yu Youyao was still a little hesitant. Forget it. Chun Xiaos workmanship is quite good. Ill get her to embroider the sachet with bamboo patterns. Nanny Xu sighed softly. The gift-giving wasnt the pointshe wanted Yu Youyao to do the embroidering mainly because she was too careless with her needlework. At this moment, Dong Mei walked into the house with a scroll in her hand. Young Mistress, Young Master has sent over a painting. Quick, show it to me. Yu Youyao smiled. She quickly took the scroll from Dong Mei and carefully opened it. On the pure white paper, there was a picturesque painting of mountains and a lake. An apricot tree stood with its reflection in the clear water. Its flowers bloomed elegantly, and the scene was beyond beautiful. There were only a few strokes, but each stroke was well-spaced and expertly executed. Yu Youyaos face was filled with amazement as she looked at the short poem on it. The apricot flower is white, but not completely. Its red, but not entirely. Please look beyond it being red or white, and see it in a different light. Cousin really painted this magnificently. Only, why was her cousin suddenly giving her a painting for no reason? And it even had apricot flowers! Was he reminding her that he hadnt received the sachet she had promised him? It took at most five to six days to make a sachet, but it had been more than ten days since they had returned from the Precious Peace Temple. Yu Youyao felt embarrassed as she handed the painting to Dong Mei, asking her to have someone frame it and hang it in the house. Nanny, lets go to the Embroidery Room! Nanny Xu was right. Her cousin had given her works that he had personally made; it wasnt right for her to have someone else make her gift. How difficult can making a sachet be? Bond-molding hurt so badly and learning etiquette was so difficult. She had endured all of them. How could a mere sachet be too difficult for her? In The Green Room, Zhou Linghuai sat under the porch. Uncle Suns eyes were squinted so much that it looked as if he was asleep. He stroked his long beard and took Zhou Linghuais pulse. There were small lilac flowers in the spider plant, and they looked like small strings of wisteria, emitting a faint fragrance. After a long while, Uncle Sun opened his eyes. Young Master, your injury is on your spinal cord, causing your Qi and blood to stagnate, so your legs cannot feel or move. Furthermore, you have also hurt your vitality, causing your energy to be weak. Your core is too weak to receive nourishment, and if you lose any more vital energy, it will damage and shorten your lifespan. In the past three years, Ive tried my best, but I can only help in managing your condition, so that you can live for a few more years. Three years ago, Uncle Sun had said that Zhou Linghuai wouldnt live past 20. Zhou Linghuai had heard such words so many times that he was no longer affected by it. Five years was indeed a short time, but it was enough for him to devise a careful plan and avenge his parents. Zhou Linghuai lowered his eyes and looked at his book, but he couldnt read a single word. For some reason, Yu Youyaos bright smile appeared in his mind, and he couldnt help but feel breathless. Uncle Sun hesitated for a moment before saying, Actually, Young Masters legs arent completely damaged. As soon as he heard this, Zhou Linghuai, who had long accepted that his legs were completely paralyzed, couldnt help but feel waves in his heart that overwhelmed him. But soon, a trace of sadness flashed across his eyes and his heart fell back into a dead calm. Even if there was a way, it would probably be a long shot. Otherwise, Uncle Sun wouldnt have kept it from him until now. Uncle Sun sighed softly. The Sun family has been practicing medicine for generations. Among our ancestors, there was once a King of Medicine whod created a set of acupuncture methods for the Inner Qi. The familys Records of Ten Thousand Diseases recorded thousands of difficult illnesses. Among them, there are diseases similar to yours. By using the Inner Qi Acupuncture method, your internal passageways will be cleared and your legs will heal. Zhou Linghuais breathing tightened, and his hands on his knees suddenly tensed. Do you need any other conditions to execute this acupuncture technique? Uncle Sun nodded. The Inner Qi Acupuncture is used to mobilize the vital energy in the body and circulate the Qi within you. Since your core is damaged, you will lose vital energy easily, so this acupuncture treatment is too dangerous for you, and Id never told you about it before. Instead, Ive only prescribed nourishing medicine for you to consume every day, as it can help to strengthen your core. Zhou Linghuais lips twitched, but as his clenched fists gradually relaxed, he regained his composure. However, Uncle Sun changed his tone and said, Recently, I discovered that Young Masters core is actually showing signs of becoming stronger. It must be because of the medicinal cuisine sent by Eldest Miss Yu every day. Its most likely the top-secret recipe of the Xie Residence in Quanzhou. Their manual had a long history and included many unknown treatments. According to what he knew, the Xie Residence in Quanzhou was famous for their longevity. Members of the Xie family were more robust than the average person, and even their lifespan was longer too. It was rare for anyone to hit 70 years, but those from the Xie family had lifespans of more than 70 years. The current head of the Xie family, Old Master Xie, was already 73 years old, but he was still energetic. Zhou Linghuai pursed his lips slightly but he remained expressionless. Recently, Uncle Sun had already mentioned the secret formula of the Xie family more than once. Young Master. Uncle Sun squinted his eyes and glanced at his young master. Seeing his indifferent expression, he continued helplessly, If we can use their secret recipe to nourish your vitality and strengthen your core, perhaps in a few years, your body will be able to withstand the Inner Qi Acupuncture technique and you will be able to walk again. Even if it doesnt successfully treat your legs, it will at least improve your core health, and you will be able to live for at least ten more years, or even longer. For the past month, he had privately been studying to find out the secret recipe, but unfortunately, he still hadnt a single clue. Zhou Linghuai said nothing. Uncle Sun wanted to persuade him further, but at this moment, Chang An walked in. Zhou Linghuai looked up at him. Did Cousin say anything after accepting the painting? Nanny Xu was teaching Miss Cousin needlework, so I couldnt disturb her. I passed the painting to Dong Mei. Chang Ans head hung low. Zhou Linghuai looked up and saw an apricot tree in the courtyard, its branches full of reddish-white flowers. The tree had been transplanted here a few days ago. Suddenly, he could hear Yu Youyaos sweet voice in his ear. the apricot flowers here were blooming beautifully. I want to break off a branch and return to the residence to make a sachet for you to carry around. In the blink of an eye, more than ten days had passed! Not noticing that Zhou Linghuai was behaving differently, Uncle Sun sighed again. Young Master, theres hope for your legs to recover, and you have to be more conscientious in the future. In a while, Ill make some medicinal oil to circulate your flow. Ill also teach Chang An a set of techniques to massage you thrice a day. Before you sleep, soak your leg with the medicinal water to prevent the muscles in your leg from shrinking. The Young Master was unwilling to use any ploys to obtain the secret recipe from Eldest Miss Yu, so Uncle Sun couldnt do anything about it. Fortunately, Eldest Miss Yu treated Young Master well and made a pot of medicinal cuisine every day. Chapter 39 Tears of Anger! In the embroidery room, Yu Youyao pinched an embroidery needle and carefully threaded it through the embroidery cloth. Shed originally thought that embroidering a bamboo-patterned sachet would be very easy, but once she really tried it, she realized how difficult it was. She knew the double-sided embroidery technique like the back of her hand, but when it came to actually executing it, it was a completely different story. One needle at a time, the green bamboo pattern that she had wanted to create became a caterpillar. It looked like a mess, and it shattered her confidence. Yu Youyao refused to continue. At this rate, when will I manage to embroider a decent fragrance pouch for Cousin? I should just get Chun Xiao to make one for me, so that I wont make Cousin wait too long. Out of ideas, Nanny Xu secretly went to the north courtyard. After a while, Nanny Liu personally arrived at the Jade courtyard. Old Madam knows that Eldest Miss is learning embroidery and is worried that youll hurt your hands, so she has ordered me to deliver gloves to you. What good were gloves? They could only help so much. However, both her grandmother and Nanny Xu were working together to make her continue embroidering. What else could she do? Yu Youyao pinched the embroidery needle bitterly and continued to practice. After a while, she couldnt sit still anymore. She angrily threw the tools into the embroidery basket. Dong Mei and Chun Xiao are both great at needlework, and can help embroider things like fragrance pouches or handkerchiefs. There are also embroiderers in the mansion. Why should I have to suffer? Nanny Xu said, This morning, Fourth Miss visited the An Shou Hall and greeted Old Madam. She gave Old Madam a head scarf that she had personally embroidered. Immediately, Old Madam asked Nanny Liu to help her put it on. I wonder when shell be able to wear the handkerchief embroidered by you, Eldest Miss. Yu Youyao broke down. Usually, the older young mistresses from wealthy families would learn needlework in order to please their elders and gain a good reputation. However, her grandmother doted on her, so naturally, she had no need to go out of her way to please her grandmother. However, it was precisely because her grandmother doted on her that she wanted to be more filial to her too. She shouldnt be unable to do what her other grandchildren could do. Yu Youyao took a deep breath and retrieved her embroidery tools from the basket. About half an hour later, Yu Youyao accidentally pricked her finger with a needle. Bright red beads of blood appeared on her fingertip. It was so painful that her eyes welled up with tears and she cried in anger. It hurts. I dont want to learn anymore. I really dont want to. Embroidery is about technique, and its something that has to be learned from a young age. Im already so old. No matter how seriously I learn or how hard I work, I wont be as good as others. Nothing I embroider will be presentable enough and Ill only make a fool of myself Nanny Xu was already prepared for this. She pressed on Yu Youyaos finger with a handkerchief. After a while, the wound stopped bleeding. Then, she carefully applied a layer of medicine and everything was fine. What Ive taught you is the double-sided embroidery technique, which has already been a lost technique among most people. If you learn it, it will be a unique skill that you possess. It wont be inferior to those whove learned needlework since they were young, let alone allow others to look down on you. After explaining and coaxing, she finally managed to appease Yu Youyao. Nanny Xu was exhausted. The first step was always the hardest, but at least shed finally survived the first day of it. On the second day, Yu Youyao finally accepted her reality, not acting as she did on the first day. Nanny Xu finally heaved a sigh of relief. Yu Youyao was just a little lazy, but she actually picked up everything quickly once she got serious. In the afternoon, when Zongzheng returned home from work, he saw Concubine Hes personal maidservant, Zhi Lan, waiting at the entrance of the backyard. Instantly, he stopped in his tracks. Zhi Lan bowed. Master, Concubine He has personally whipped up your favorite dishes today. Shes waiting for you. Yu Zongzheng suddenly pictured a dark and silent courtyard, where Concubine He carried a single illuminating lantern in hand, waiting for him, alone and eager, in the still of the night. Under the dim yellow light of the lantern, Concubine Hes thin dress accentuated her seductive figure. Seeing that there was no one else around, he hugged her in his arms and pressed her against the corner of the wall. He thought to himself that since it was in the dead of night, there was not a soul in the courtyard, and Concubine He did not stop him With these images in mind, Yu Zongzheng couldnt help but gulp. His lower body tensed a little, and he was about to nod in agreement. Just then, his servant boy, Zhao Da, reminded him, Master, today is February 20th. The first and fifteenth days of the month were special dates, so he stayed in the main courtyard on those days. Other than that, he also had to sleep in the main courtyard on all even dates. It was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over his head, and the raging fire in Yu Zongzhengs body was completely extinguished. Tell Concubine He that Ill go to the Clear Autumn Courtyard tomorrow. When she saw Yu Zongzheng walk away, Zhi Lan stomped her feet. As soon as Yu Zongzheng arrived at the main courtyard, Yang Shuwans maidservant, Mu Jin, greeted him. Master, youre back. Madam said that Master has been busy recently. Since its the 20th today, the family will have a lively meal together. Yu Zongzheng had felt rather glum that he couldnt go to the Clear Autumn Courtyard, but after hearing this, his somber expression softened. He thought of his children with Yang Shuwan. Jia Jia was obedient and understanding, though she was physically weaker, which made him dote on her more. Shansi was his only legitimate son, and was his treasure. Yu Zongzheng drew the curtain and walked into the inner room. Yang Shuwan was wearing a peony dress and gave off a different kind of charm. Yu Jianjia was dressed in an outfit embroidered with plum flowers, looking delicate and weak. The two of them seemed to be talking about something in private, and their expressions revealed that they were facing some sort of difficulty. When they saw Yu Zongzheng coming over, both of them looked surprised. Yang Shuwan hurriedly stood up and greeted Yu Zongzheng. She smiled and said, Master, youre back early today. It seems like everything went smoothly at work today. The rankings will be released these few days, so the government office isnt as busy as before. Yu Zongzheng sat on the seat where Yang Shuwan had been sitting, while she sat meekly beside him. Yu Jianjia stood up and personally poured a cup of tea before serving it respectfully. Father, you have worked hard in the government office for the entire day. Have a cup of tea to relieve your fatigue. With his beloved wife and daughter by his side, Yu Zongzheng was in a good mood. He took a sip of tea and put down the teacup. He looked at his daughter and said, A few days ago, you followed your grandmother to Precious Peace Temple to offer incense but caught a cold and fell a little sick when you returned. I was busy during that period so I didnt have the time to come and see you. Are you feeling better now? Im feeling much better. Yu Jianjia smiled. Her pale face was filled with admiration and affection. Although you didnt come to visit me, you had Zhao Da send me some premium ginseng to nourish my body. I know very well that you dote on me. Its just that youre busy with work, yet you still have to worry about me. Its my fault for making you worry. After saying that, she bit her lower lip lightly and looked guilty, making her look even gentler and more endearing. Such an obedient and sensible daughter made Yu Zongzheng want to dote on her further. He softened his tone and said, Dont think that way. You have to be more careful with your illness. Ill get Zhao Da to invite Imperial Physician Hu over one day, so that he can take a good look at your condition. Hes an expert in nursing patients to health. Chapter 40 Shameless Imperial Physician Hu was the Imperial Physician of the Imperial Hospital. His rank was fifth-grade and his medical skills were brilliant. Usually when he was in the palace, he only had to interact closely with the Empress Dowager and the Emperor. Yu Zongzheng knew Imperial Physician Hu personally, so he would most likely be able to invite him to the residence. Yu Jianjias eyes lit up. Thank you for worrying about me, Father. However, Grandmother is old, and Imperial Physician Hus medical skills are brilliant. Its rare for him to visit us, so we should have him check on her first. Her heart condition was known only to her grandmother, her mother, her father, and the physician who usually took her pulse. Others were only told that she was born prematurely and hence had a weaker constitution. There was another condition that most good families had for marriageto be without any terrible illnesses. Since she had that incident with Yu Youyao and fell sick, she had been sick several times in a row. She had also caused quite a commotion and a lot of concern in the residence. If she created another commotion by inviting Imperial Physician Hu for a house call, it would only cause everyone to start thinking that she had some terrible illness. Who knew what they would say about her? It might cause great damage to her reputation. On the other hand, it sounded reasonable if her father invited Imperial Physician Hu to give her grandmother a health check. Then, after which, he could conveniently take her pulse while he was at their residence. This way, she could even be praised for being filial and considerate by her father. Of course, it was only right for the Imperial Physician to take a look at his elderly mother first. At this realization, Yu Zongzheng felt ashamed, and felt an even greater appreciation for his kind and filial daughter. The way he looked at Yu Jianjia also became gentler. Youre still young, yet youre already so perceptive, well-behaved, and mature. He turned to look at Yang Shuwan with an appreciative gaze. Im usually busy with work, so these children rely on your upbringing. This is your credit. After saying that, he thought of his eldest daughter, Yu Youyao. If that child were brought up by Madam Yang, she probably wouldnt have been so pampered by her grandmother, becoming spoiled and insensible. After receiving her fathers praise, Yu Jianjia looked bashful and lowered her head. Yang Shuwan looked at Yu Zongzheng with love as tears fell from her eyes. She hurriedly turned her head and wiped them off with a handkerchief. Its my duty to take good care of you and our children. Hearing what you just said, all the hard work is worth it. Yu Zongzheng put his arm around Yang Shuwans shoulders and pulled her into his arms. Waner, I know you treat me well. Otherwise, you wouldnt have Seeing that his daughter was present, he swallowed the words that were about to come out of his mouth. I wont let you suffer. He had first met Yang Shuwan when he visited the Imperial Censors Residence during the year that Madam Xie was pregnant. It was summer, and Yang Shuwan was wearing a thin pink dress, having fun reciting poetry with her sisters. She exuded the air of an intellect. When she recited poetry, her voice was soft and gentle, and her talent could not be hidden. He couldnt help taking a few more glances when he suddenly thought of his wife at homeMadam Xie. Madam Xie was sociable and beautiful, and very few women in the capital could compare to her. All of his peers and colleagues said that he was a lucky man, but he did not like her interest in financial matters. She did not have the gentleness and tenderness that a woman should have, nor did she have the virtue and talent that came with the upbringing of a scholarly family. Hence, they had a bland marital relationship. On the other hand, he felt that a gentle and cultured woman like Yang Shuwan would be the best choice as his wife. With this notion in his subconscious, he somehow found himself getting to know her more closely. The Xie family had not produced a single child in the past three years. The rules of scholarly families were strict. Since the children of the legitimate wife were not born yet, it wasnt proper for a concubine to give birth first. Therefore, he did not have any concubines. Although there were a few maidservants whom he could take as concubines, he wasnt particularly interested. However, during one night after he had done some drinking at the Yang Residence, he was a little tipsy when he dragged the maidservant who had come to serve him onto the bed and fooled around with her for the entire night. He thought to himself that it was no big deal to sleep with a maidservant, and he would just make her his concubine the next day. This kind of practice was common in rich families. However, when he woke up the next day, he realized that he had made a mistake. Yang Shuwan cried her heart out. Its all my fault. When I heard that you were drunk, I was worried that the maidservant wouldnt serve you well enough, so I wanted to come over personally to check on you. I didnt expect Yu Zongzheng was filled with shame and fear. He had come to the Yang Residence as a guest, but he had humiliated their daughter because he had been drunk. If news of this scandal were to spread, he, the Imperial Censor who was in charge of investigating hundreds of officials, would probably become a laughing stock. If that happens, he most likely wouldnt even be able to keep his position. Yang Shuwans face was covered in tears, and she looked miserable. You were drunk and didnt know what was going on. It was I who admired your talent and shamelessly climbed into your bed, tarnishing your reputation. Im just a lowly concubines daughter, but Im lucky to have been able to know you. I dont expect you to take pity on me, nor do I dare to implicate you. I only hope that you will remember me in the future. She had placed all the blame on herself, and her every line was filled with deep emotion for him. While Yu Zongzheng felt ashamed, he could not help heaving a sigh of relief. With Yang Shuwans words, it meant that he wasnt the one at fault. Even if this matter was exposed, he still had room to maneuver the situation. The next day, news came from the Yang Residence that Yang Shuwan had fallen into the water and almost drowned. Only then did Yu Zongzheng realize that Yang Shuwan had said those words to him yesterday because shed already had the intention to die. In order not to put him in a difficult position, and to keep his reputation clear, she chose to take her own life instead. Yu Zongzheng felt very moved. How could he just stand by and watch Yang Shuwan die? Hence, he immediately promised to take Yang Shuwan as his concubine, and the two of them started their affair. Tears welled up in her eyes as she looked at him. Master, I didnt think that you still remembered what happened back then. Back then, her first motherthe official wife of her fatherhad planned to marry her to a rich businessman in Suzhou. However, people often said that it was better to be a concubine of an official than the wife of a businessman. Naturally, she didnt want to marry the businessman, so she started thinking of a way out for herself. She usually stayed in her room and did not get to interact much with other men, but among those she had interacted with, Yu Zongzheng was the best. The Yu Residence had been a scholarly family for generations, and had much stricter rules than ordinary families. A man could only divorce his wife and marry someone else if he still had no children at 40 years old. If he had a child, he could have a maximum of two concubines. Although Yu Zongzheng had maid servants whom he slept with in the backyard, because his first wife had yet to give birth, it wasnt good for him to have children with a concubine first. Hence, he had yet to take in a concubine. From Yu Zongzhengs words and behavior, it had been obvious that he did not have a good relationship with his wife, Madam Xie. This gave Yang Shuwan an idea. She had thought that once she entered the Yu Residence in the future, she would be a noble concubine. No one in the backyard would compete with her for favor, and with Yu Zongzheng doting on her, Madam Xie would not dare to do anything to her. Who would have thought that Madam Xie would pass so quickly, allowing her to marry into the family as an official wife. In the present, the two of them quickly controlled themselves when they remembered that their daughter was in the room as well. Recalling Yang Shuwan and Yu Jianjias troubled expressions just now, Yu Zongzheng couldnt help but ask, What were you two talking about just now? Tell me. Yang Shuwan looked troubled and glanced at Yu Jianjia, who also looked hesitant. Her lips moved as if she didnt know if she should speak. Yu Zongzheng frowned at the expressions of both mother and daughter. Is there anything in the residence that I cant know about? If you have anything to say, just say it. Yang Shuwan hurriedly explained, Its nothing muchjust some trivial matters of the household. I dont wish to trouble you over it. With that said, Yu Zongzheng guessed that it probably had something to do with his eldest daughter, Yu Youyao. He frowned and turned to look at Yu Jianjia. Since your mother isnt talking, you should tell me yourself. Chapter 41 - Sowing Discord Yu Jianjia bit her lip and looked a little put on the spot. Its nothing serious. Its just that when we were at class today, Ms. Ye was a little unhappy that Eldest Sister hadnt come to class for a long time. When Mother found out, she was worried about Eldest Sisters studies, but she couldnt say anything because Grandmother dotes on Eldest Sister. Father, dont be angry. Yu Zongzhengs expression turned very ugly. Since a few days ago, he had already instructed Yu Youyao to attend her classes at the residence. He did not expect her to completely ignore his words. Yang Shuwan glanced at his expression and covered the corner of her mouth with her handkerchief. She said worriedly, Master, during the previous trip to the Precious Peace Temple to offer incense, I happened to hear some rumors about Yao Yao. Im very worried. Yu Zongzhengs expression darkened again. What kind of rumors? Yang Shuwan hesitated for a moment before saying, They were saying that Yao Yao is interfering in the matters of the residence at such a young age, and beating the servants of the family. They also said that shes really arrogant and disrespectful. I shouldnt be telling you about such awful rumors, lest you misunderstand and think that Im stirring up trouble. However, this concerns the reputation of Yao Yao and the Yu Residence, so I wasnt sure what I should do. Yu Zongzhengs face turned green. He had also heard about Yu Youyao beating and selling the servants. However, hed assumed that it was just gossip by the servants, so he had not paid much attention to it. But now, hearing Madam Yang mention it, he suddenly understood. This kind of matter should have been reported to the matriarch of the household and dealt with by Madam Yang. That was the proper way of handling the matter, and Yu Youyao wouldnt have the reputation of being an arrogant and tyrannical brat at such a young age. Seeing that his expression was amiss, Madam Yang panicked a little and quickly explained, I didnt mean anything else. Although Yao Yao wasnt raised by me personally, shes Masters eldest daughter. Naturally, I treat her as my own. Seeing that she has neglected her studies and has a bad reputation outside, Im just concerned for her. She looked like a loving mother who was worried about her stepdaughter and always thinking for the Yu Residence. How could Yu Zongzheng not be angry? He slammed his palm on the table, producing a loud sound. The teacup on the table also made a piercing clang. This unfilial daughter is getting more and more out of hand just because her grandmother dotes on her. The Yu family has been well-educated for generations. If a child of the Yu family doesnt study hard and doesnt know how to write, wouldnt that be inviting others to mock our family? Yu Jianjia was startled and quickly tried to calm him. Father, dont be angry. Eldest Sister has been learning the rules from Nanny Xu recently. Perhaps she doesnt have time to attend the classes, and she didnt miss them on purpose. Yu Zongzheng was furious. Just because shes learning from the nanny, she doesnt attend her classes to study? Who in this residence hasnt learned the rules from a nanny? Why should she be any different from the others? He suddenly clenched his fists on the table, and his tone became even angrier. As the eldest daughter of the first wife in the residence, she should be studying harder, carrying out the responsibilities as the Eldest Miss, and setting an example for her sisters. However, shes not behaving like a proper young mistress at all. Yu Jianjia was frightened by his anger. She bit her lower lip and lowered her head. On the other hand, Yang Shuwan advised gently, Be careful not to get too angry. Yao Yao is still young. Just teach her slowly in the future. Girls should be sensible by the age of seven. Shes already nine years old and has long passed the age to be young and ignorant. Yu Zongzheng raised his voice and said angrily, Jia Jia was already much more sensible at six or seven years old than Yao Yao is now! Yang Shuwan did not know how to calm him down anymore. For a moment, she was just dazed in silence. The atmosphere in the room was thick and heavy. Yu Jianjia poured a cup of tea and handed it to Yu Zongzheng. She said gently, Father, Mother did not want to talk to you about this precisely because she did not want to upset you. Yu Zongzheng received the teacup and gulped the tea down. The cup of hot tea calmed him down a little, but his expression was still dark. Clearly, he was still angry. Yu Jianjia said slowly, Ms. Ye is a female teacher hired by Father, and shes a renowned, talented woman in the capital. She teaches seriously and is very principled. Eldest Sister often couldnt sit still during classes in the past, but Ms. Ye was always very tolerant. Please persuade Eldest Sister to apologize to Ms. Ye. She will definitely forgive her. Dont hurt your father-daughter relationship because of this small matter. Otherwise, Mother and I will be put in a difficult position. Her voice was soft and pleasant, and her words made sense. However, the more Yu Zongzheng listened, the angrier he became, and his expression looked even worse. So, there was definitely no problem with Ms. Yes character and abilities. Even Jia Jia was very satisfied with her. What was there for Yu Youyao to be dissatisfied with? Such that she actually dared to disrespect her teacher, by disregarding the rules during class. It was simply outrageous! Yu Zongzheng suddenly stood up from his chair and walked out with a dark expression. Yang Shuwan quickly stepped forward to stop him. Master, please calm down. Yao Yao is still a child. Dont scare her. Besides, Old Madam has always doted on Yao Yao. You cant anger her. These words undoubtedly added fuel to the fire. The veins on Yu Zongzhengs forehead throbbed. He waved the curtain aside and strode out of the inner room. Yu Jianjia watched as her father left angrily, her face filled with fear. Mother, why is Father so angry? Did he misunderstand Eldest Sister? Lets quickly persuade Father to come back, or hell scold her again With that, she rushed out. Knowing that her daughter was a kind person, Yang Shuwan quickly pulled her back. Jia Jia, dont worry. Your father is usually strict but kind to your sisters. Hes just worried that your big sister will neglect her studies. He wont really scold her. After much persuasion, Yu Jianjia finally felt more at ease. After two days of grueling practice, Yu Youyaos bamboo embroidery had become quite decent. The green bamboo on the small sachet were tall and straight, while the branches on the bamboo joints were horizontal and slanted, embellished with three different patterns. Although the workmanship looked a little coarse, it was still considered decent. Dong Mei held it in her hand and looked at it carefully. Eldest Miss, youve embroidered so well. When I first learned embroidery, it took me an entire month to make something decent. She had been learning embroidery since she was young, but her hands and eyes were not as agile as the Young Mistress. Nanny Xu had taught Young Mistress how to embroider on both sides, so she and Chun Xiao had also learned along, but they hadnt even grasped the needlework technique. Nanny Xu had said that double-sided embroidery was not like the other embroidery techniques, and not everyone could learn it. Only people like Yu Youyao, who had naturally softer bones, could master this double-sided embroidery skill. Upon hearing what Dong Mei said, Yu Youyao looked reproachful and complained, Since embroiderys so difficult, why did you and Chun Xiao try to persuade me before? You allowed Nanny Xu to fool me and you watched me suffer. My fingers have not felt okay ever since Ive started learning embroidery. Its simply too painful. Ive never suffered like this since birth. Dong Mei covered her mouth and chuckled. We felt that you actually really wanted to learn, but just couldnt bear the hardship. How could we dare to stop you? If it werent for the fact that she really wanted to learn, no one else would have been able to persuade her to do it. However, she had never been in such pain since she was young. Her fingers were full of bleeding wounds. Shed cried and said that it hurt, shouting that she didnt want to learn anymore. Still, she was quickly pacified after some words of comfort by Nanny Xu. Of course, it didnt seem like she truly didnt want to learn. Chapter 42 - A Tight Slap Yu Youyao glared at her. Who said that I really wanted to learn? Im just learning to make a sachet for Cousin. Didnt Nanny Xu say that only something embroidered personally shows sincerity? Dong Mei couldnt stop laughing. Yu Youyao puffed up her cheeks. Also, who in the residence doesnt know that Im learning embroidery from Nanny Xu? Yet Yu Qingning deliberately embroidered a head scarf herself and went to give it to Grandmother. Why didnt she do that in the past? Why did she have to do it at this time? Its not even time for any celebration, like the new year, or her birthday. What was she trying to do? Dong Mei had laughed until her face felt tired. Ever since she was young, Fourth Miss had been learning needlework from Concubine He. Therefore, her needlework was also the best among her sisters. Master often praised her, and she often showed off in front of Eldest Miss. Yu Youyao felt embarrassed and added, Besides, Nanny Xu insisted on teaching me. How could I reject her good intentions? Over the past few days, Nanny Xu had been nagging her every day, saying that girls had to establish themselves, establish a family, and establish their own worlds. Having the right etiquette and knowing the rules were means and skills to interact with outsiders, but mastering these abilities was for the sake of establishing a family. One could only make something of themselves and their lives if they had abilities. Adult Yao Yaos fate in her dream often reminded her that although her grandmother could protect her in the meantime, she still had to learn some real skills to protect herself. Therefore, when Nanny Xu had tricked her into learning a bunch of things, she still tried her best to change herself and learn seriously, although she often complained that she was exhausted. Dong Mei looked enlightened. No wonder Old Madam liked Eldest Miss so much, and even Nanny Xu, who had just arrived, treated her differently. Young Mistress was pure and kind, and she always remembered the good of those around her. Yu Youyao suddenly wailed, Now that Ive started learning needlework, its endless. After I embroider a sachet for Cousin, I also have to make one for Grandmother. Since I have to show my filial piety to my elders, Ill also have to sew something for Father and Madam Yang, plus Second Uncle and Second Aunt too, since they also treat me very well. Its too much for me. Its really too difficult. If I had known earlier, I wouldnt have started learning in the first place. Dong Mei had just finally stopped laughing, but now she wanted to chuckle again, so she quickly changed the topic. Young Mistress, since the sachet is ready, Ill send it to Young Master now. Yu Youyao shook her head. Ill pass it to Cousin myself later. Ive been busy learning from Nanny Xu recently, so I havent seen him in a long time. Dong Mei nodded and left the room. At this moment, Chun Xiao rushed in. Young Mistress, Master is here Father is here? Yu Youyao was stunned for a moment, but she quickly brightened up. She had been in the Jade Courtyard for so long, but this was the first time her father had come over. Her father must have known that she was learning from Nanny Xu, so he had specially come to visit her. Seeing the happy expression on Young Mistresss face, Chun Xiao hesitated for a moment, feeling a little sorry. Young Mistress, Master looks he looks Wheres Father? Is he in the hall? Lets hurry over. Father is busy with work. We cant make him wait too long. Yu Youyao was too excited, so before Chun Xiao could finish speaking, she interrupted her, lifted the curtain, and ran out quickly. Young Mistress! Chun Xiao hurriedly chased after her. Yu Youyao rushed to the reception pavilion and saw Yu Zongzheng standing in the hall with his hands behind his back. She called out excitedly, Father But before she could say the word dear, a tight slap landed on her face. With a crisp, clear sound, Yu Youyaos head was now tilted to the side. She instinctively placed her hand over her slapped cheek and stood there dumbfounded. The living room was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. Chun Xiao, who had rushed over after Yu Youyao, covered her mouth in horror. After this slap, Yu Zongzheng was still unappeased. He questioned angrily, Let me ask you, why didnt you go to class today? Previously, your grandmother went easy on you for having just recovered from a serious illness, so I didnt say anything. But after so long, you still havent taken the initiative to start attending your classes at home again? I Yu Youyao stood dazed and rooted to the ground. Her cheek was numb from the slap; she didnt feel anything. In fact, she had yet to even fully realize that she had been slapped. Kneel! Yu Zongzheng shouted angrily. His roar terrified Yu Youyao. Finally, she felt as if her cheeks had been splashed with spicy chili oil. It was stinging and painful. She held back the tears in her eyes and the bitterness at the tip of her nose as she slowly raised her head. Looking at the shockingly red mark on her face, Yu Zongzheng suddenly realized how hard he had slapped her in his anger. A tinge of guilt flashed across his heart, but it was quickly replaced by righteous indignation. You awful creature, just because your grandmother indulges you, youre arrogant and willful at home. At such a young age, youre already so vicious, beating and selling the servants. Youve even skipped your classes, showed disrespect to your teachers and disobeyed their rules. Youre simply an absolute disgrace. Kneel down right now. Yu Youyaos head hung low, and she said nothing. In the past, she did not understand why her father treated her third and fourth sisters so dearly, but was always so harsh on her. Every time she was scolded by her father, she would always feel very sad. Todays slap had taught her that her father just didnt like her. There was no reason for it. In her dream, she had been locked up in a side courtyard by Song Mingzhao and had become Yu Jianjias medicine-human, suffering all kinds of torture. Her father must have known about it and even approved of it, which was why he hadnt checked on her and instead allowed Song Mingzhao to torture her to death. Otherwise, no matter how bold the Marquis of Zhens Residence was, they wouldnt have done that. It seems that my slap was too light. It didnt wake you up. Seeing that Yu Youyao was standing there like a wooden block with no intention of kneeling down, Yu Zongzheng was even more incensed. He raised his arm and was about to swing it down again Just as the slap was about to land on Yu Youyaos face Old Madam Yu walked in hurriedly with Nanny Lius help. When she saw this scene, she was so angry that her heart hurt. Stop! Yu Zongzhengs raised arm immediately froze in midair. The shocking red handprint on Yu Youyaos face made Old Madam Yus heart ache terribly. She couldnt care less about scolding Yu Zongzheng, but instead quickly pulled her granddaughter into her arms. What a sin. How can a father be so heartless? How can he hit his children so mercilessly? Those who dont know better would think that my Yao Yao has done something heinous. Poor Yao Yao, your face is swollen. Does it hurt? Fortunately, Chun Xiao was smart. Seeing that the Master had come to the Jade Courtyard in a rage, she had sent a young maidservant to look for Old Madam Yu. Otherwise, Yao Yao would have suffered a lot more until the news traveled to her. These words made Yu Zongzhengs face turn as black as charcoal. Just as he was about to speak Yu Youyao seemed to have suddenly regained her senses. She threw herself into her grandmothers arms and wailed, Grandmother, Grandmother, why did Father hit me? Yao Yao has been very obedient recently Ps: Little Cousin was already changing herself due to the influence of her nightmare, but in her heart, it was still just a dream. However, after this chapter, her thinking would transform and mature completely. Chapter 43 - Shut Up Seeing her cry like this, Old Madam Yus heart ached. She wiped her tears away. Aiyo, Yao Yao, dont cry, or youll hurt your eyes Yu Youyao was sobbing so hard that she was having the hiccups. Her small body was also trembling. Grandmother, Father hit me. Im afraid Grandmother is here. I wont get anyone to hit you again. Dont be afraid Old Madam Yus heart felt shattered. She pinched her handkerchief to wipe Yao Yaos tears gently, afraid that it would hurt due to the swelling on her face. 1 After crying for a long time, Yu Zongzhengs face darkened with impatience. Mother, youve spoiled her too much. Thats why shes become so disrespectful and arrogant now Upon hearing this, Yu Youyaos tears flowed even more aggressively. Old Madam Yus heart ached again. She turned to look at Chun Xiao. Help Yao Yao back into the house to apply some medicine. As the sky gradually darkened, Yang Shuwan glanced at the time and asked the maidservants to set the table. Plates of dishes were placed on it, filling the entire table. Yang Shuwan then asked Mu Jin to call Yu Shansi over. Not long after, Mu Jin returned alone. Fourth Young Master was hit in the palm by the teacher during class, so he was throwing a tantrum. He broke a lot of things, and the Nanny is coaxing him, so hell come over later. Yang Shuwan was a little annoyed and said angrily, Whats wrong with this teacher that Master hired? Yesterday, he punished Shansi to stand for the whole class, and today, he slapped him on the palm? Shansis still a child. How can he be so strict with him? Does he not want to work in the Yu Residence anymore? Mu Jin lowered her head, not daring to say anything else. Yu Jianjia disagreed a little. Mother, Fourth Brother is Fathers only legitimate son. How can a teacher specially hired for him not be good? Dont say such things in front of Father. If he hears it, he will definitely think that Fourth Brother is as lazy and unruly as Eldest Sister. He will be unhappy. Fourth Brother had been spoiled rotten since he was young. He spent all his time chasing chickens and dogs. At such a young age, he had already learned how to behave like a good-for-nothing, and was disliked by everyone. She had tried to persuade her mother on many occasions, but her mother doted on him and refused to listen. When Yang Shuwan thought of Yu Zongzhengs anger earlier, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. Im not that stupid. I spent money to let the nannys son, Mo Cai, go to school with your fourth brother, not because I really wanted him to help supervise your fourth brothers studies. Every time your father came over, I would ask him to take a look at your brothers assignments, which were actually all done beforehand by Mo Cai. Your father always has endless praises for your fourth brother. Yu Jianjia frowned. He isnt young anymore. Dont pamper him too much. Your little tricks may be discovered by Father at any time. I dont know how angry he will be Yang Shuwan waved her hand dismissively. I know, I know. Your fourth brother is still young, hell be sensible when hes older. When the time comes, hell know how to work hard on his own. Besides, I know how to handle your father. If he finds out, well just act oblivious and blame the nannys family. Hell definitely believe it. Upon hearing this, Yu Jianjia lowered her head, not knowing what to say. Yang Shuwan changed the topic and frowned. Why isnt your father back yet? Yu Jianjia was also a little worried. Father was so angry. I wonder if he scolded Eldest Sister. If Grandmother is alerted about this, itll definitely upset her again. I should have persuaded Father to come back just now At the mention of Old Madam, Yang Shuwan felt a little uneasy. If Old Madam hears of this, wouldnt that mean Yu Jianjia bit her lip and comforted her. Mother, even though things have come to this, youre a kind mother to Eldest Sister, and Father knows that very well. Even if Grandmother wants to blame someone, Father will bear all the responsibility and wont let you suffer. Its just that poor Eldest Sister. Yang Shuwan squeezed her handkerchief and smiled. Thats true. The angrier Old Madam is, the more upset your father will be with her, and the more displeased he will be with Yu Youyao. That way, he will side with us more. Yu Jianjia looked at her mother and hung her head, feeling unsure. The more Yang Shuwan spoke, the more smug she became, even getting a little carried away. All these years, Old Madams health has been deteriorating year by year. How many more years can she protect Yu Youyao? Once shes gone, the Yu Residence will be under our control, and Yu Youyao will be at our mercy. When this girl is married off, shell still need the familys support to gain respect in her husbands family. Sigh, Old Madam just doesnt understand. If she really meant well for Yu Youyao, she shouldnt have gone against us in every way. The word married had touched a certain nerve in Yu Jianjia. She couldnt help thinking about the heir of the Marquis of Zhen whom she had seen at the Precious Peace TempleSong Mingzhao! In that instant, her heart felt like a little deer running amok, beating wildly and all over the place. However, at the thought of Old Madam Songs bare wrist and the suet jade bracelet that Yu Youyao was wearing clearly being a few sizes bigger, she felt a surge of indignation and worry. On the other hand, Yang Shuwan chuckled smugly while thinking of the countless gifts that Old Madam Yu had prepared and the large sum of dowry that Madam Xie had left for Yu Youyao. Master is unhappy with Old Madam as she always protects Yu Youyao. Sooner or later, she will push her own son away completely. After Chun Xiao left with Yu Youyao, only Old Madam Yu and Yu Zongzheng were left in the hall, with Nanny Liu standing guard outside. Old Madam Yu wiped her tears with her handkerchief and said in a hoarse voice, You came from the main courtyard, right? Yu Zongzheng felt as if he had just stepped on a dogs tail, and he almost jumped up on the spot. Mother, what are you saying? As a father, was I wrong to teach my own daughter a lesson? Madam Yang was being a caring mother and was just worried that Yao Yao would neglect her studies. If it werent for the fact that Yao Yao was too much of a disappointment, would I have to hit her? Old Madam Yu had lived for such a long time, so how could she not know about the tactics of the backyard? Her eldest son had some ability of discernment when he was working in the official court, but it was a pity that he became a muddle-headed worm who was at the mercy of a woman when he was at home. The more Yu Zongzheng spoke, the more self-righteous he sounded. Mother, tell me, who among Jia Jia, Qingning, and Shuangbai from the second house is like Yao Yao, who doesnt study hard and only neglects her studies? At such a young age, shes so spoiled and domineering. All she knows is how to punish and sell her servants. She doesnt even follow the rules in class or respect her teachers. Old Madam Yu furrowed her brows when she heard this. Youve been reading books of sages since you were young. Theres a saying of the sages that goes, it is wrong for a father to only feed but not teach his child. Even if Yao Yao made a mistake, its your fault as her father for always being cold and indifferent towards her. Yu Zongzheng felt disgruntled and was about to retort Old Madam Yu suddenly raised her voice. Search your conscience and tell me honestly, have you ever cared about Yao Yao since she was young? Have you ever taught her sincerely? Yet now, youre beating and scolding her just because youre her father. Dont you feel ashamed at all? After being scolded so harshly, Yu Zongzheng was at a loss for words. I was a little rash today, but I only did it for Yao Yao Chapter 44 - Madam Xies Death Shut up, Old Madam Yu stared at him with a dark look. You resent me for making the decision to arrange your marriage with the Xie Residence in Quanzhou back then. You look down on Xie Roujia for her familys merchant background, and you even dislike her daughter. Thats why you dont dote on Yao Yao at all. You find every opportunity to teach her a lesson. Do you think I dont know that? She had not planned to say these words. However, her eldest son was becoming more and more outrageous over the years. Now that he has started to hit Yao Yao, there would be a second time, a third time, or even countless times. She had to thoroughly rid him of his self-righteousness today. Otherwise, how could Yao Yao have any good days ahead in the future? Yu Zongzhengs body trembled violently, and he instinctively denied, Mother, youve misunderstood me. I respect you, and I feel indebted to you for teaching me well. Ive never resented you at all You respect me, but youve transferred your resentment towards me to Roujia and Yao Yao. Old Madam Yu looked at him with disappointment, and her tone became colder. Let me ask you, after Roujia married into the Yu family, did she ever let you down? No! Yu Zongzhengs mouth twitched, but he couldnt say anything against his conscience. Ever since Xie Roujia had joined the family, she had been filial to Old Madam Yu and managed the household well. She was amazing at everything, but even so, he did not like her for being too shrewd and capable. Old Madam Yu understood what he was thinking. The Yu familys business had fallen, and it was difficult for the family to hold a high position. It was fortunate that you and your second brother achieved middle ranks in the examination and became officials, although it was tough for the both of you too. It was precisely because of this that Id arranged for you to form a marriage with the Xie family of Quanzhou. Then why was it that he had married a woman from a merchant family, but his second brother had married a scholarly woman? Yu Zongzheng lowered his head and clenched his fists tightly. He said in a low voice, Mother, I understand your good intentions. What do you understand? Old Madam Yu raised her voice and said resentfully, Although the Xie Residence in Quanzhou is a merchant family, they have a lot of connections. How is Roujia not worthy of you? That dog, Yang Shiguang, isnt even worthy of carrying shoes for the Xie Residence. Is the daughter of his concubine worthy of you? Is she worth it for you to abandon your morals, dignity, and future, to do such an embarrassing thing? At the mention of his past, a surge of anger rushed to his head, causing Yu Zongzhengs face to turn red, though he didnt know if he was feeling embarrassed or angry. I was indeed in the wrong back then, but no matter what, Madam Yang has given birth to my children and raised them all these years. That should be appreciated. You Even after saying so much, he still hadnt come to his senses. Old Madam Yu was furious. What about Roujia? If it werent for her money and connections, would you and your second brother be where you are today? She even lost her life because of you. Why do you only insist on thinking of her badly? Why dont you treat Yao Yao well? Yu Zongzheng wanted to say that Yang Shuwan was from a scholarly family, had a gentle personality, and was an outstanding talent. Madam Xie reeked of copper, so how could she compare to Yang Shuwan? Old Madam Yu sneered. Roujia contributed a great deal to our Yu family. Your second brother still remembers his gratitude towards her and treats Yao Yao very well. Everything that Shuangbai has, Yao Yao gets too. Madam Yao is also very close to Yao Yao. But you, as her father, have you ever treated Yao Yao as your own daughter? Those who dont know might even think that Yao Yao is actually your brothers biological daughter. Yu Zongzheng did not want to talk about Xie Roujia anymore. He could not help but feel frustrated. Mother, Madam Xie has been dead for many years. Why are you saying this? Old Madam Yu scoffed. Youre unwilling to mention Rou Jia because you feel guilty, right? Why did she give birth prematurely back then? Why did she die early? Do you think you can hide it from an old woman like me? All these years, Ive helped you cover up your dirty deed. Have you forgotten what youve done to her? A bloody scene suddenly flashed through his mind. Yu Zongzhengs body turned cold as he looked at Old Madam Yu in horror. Mother Old Madam Yu said sternly, Back then, when you were fooling around with Yang Shuwan, Roujia had noticed it and you had a big fight with her, accidentally pushing her to the ground and causing her to lose a lot of blood. You had no regard for your relationship as husband and wife and even abandoned her to fend for her own life, choosing to escape without informing anyone in the residence. If it werent for the fact that Roujias maidservant had sensed something amiss and quickly called for a doctor, it would have cost two lives. It was also because of this that Rou Jia passed away not long after giving birth to Yao Yao. You were the one who caused her death, yet now you even slap Yao Yao. Arent you afraid that she would crawl out of the netherworld to take your life? It was also because she had to cover up this despicable incident that she had sent everyone who was from Xie Roujias courtyard to the village, not even keeping Yao Yao by her side. Everyone thought that Madam Xies fall was just an accident, and Madam Xie herself had not said anything about it. Yu Zongzheng thought that no one else knew about this besides him and Madam Xie. Every time he recalled the scene of her lying in a pool of blood with her eyes wide open, a strong sense of fear and panic overwhelmed him. All these years, he had tried his best to avoid thinking about Xie Roujias death, even ignoring his eldest daughter, Yu Youyao. He did not expect that his mother had already known the truth. Yu Zongzheng took a few steps back. He had the urge to turn around and escape. However, he braced himself and denied, Mother, you cant accuse me wrongly. Everyone in the residence knows that Madam Xie fell on her own. What has that got to do with me? I was handling official business in the study at the time. I only found out after Old Madam Yu didnt argue with him. She only said, You dont like it that I treat Yao Yao well, but what you dont know is that I treat Yao Yao well not only because shes Roujias daughter and my eldest granddaughter. Im also doing this as atonement for your sin. Actually, what she didnt say was! The Yu Residence was a family of scholars. If the descendants of the Yu family wanted to take the paths of scholars, then the money, connections, and avenues needed would all depend on the Xie Residence. The connection between the Yu family and the Xie family in Quanzhou was all tied to Yao Yao. If Yao Yao wasnt treated well in the Yu family, the Xie family in Quanzhou probably wouldnt let the matter rest either. She had planned and devised strategies meticulously in the past, but all relationships were built through interaction and time together. Now, she sincerely hoped for the best for her granddaughter. The word atonement was ear-splitting, causing Yu Zongzhengs mind to go blank, and it even became difficult for him to breathe. Seeing that he was still being stubborn, there was no point in saying anything else. Old Madam Yu raised her voice and called out to Nanny Liu. Nanny Liu, who was in the outer room, heard the call and quickly entered the house. However, her head was lowered even more than usual, and she didnt dare to make a single sound. Glancing at her eldest son, whose face was a deep red, Old Madam Yu instructed Nanny Liu, Call Nanny Xu over to let Master know what Yao Yao has been up to recently. She had used the incident from back then to shock him, but in order to prevent him from taking his anger out on Yao Yao, she had to let him know that Yao Yao wasnt as arrogant and useless as he thought. Nanny Liu bowed her head, turned around, and quickly left the hall. Chapter 45 - Does Your Face Hurt? At this moment, Nanny Xu was making medicinal cuisine in the small kitchen. Yao Yao was about to turn ten and she was growing. She had to eat more to nourish her body and improve her health, so that she would look better in the future too. Dong Mei rushed over. Nanny, Master just slapped Young Mistress. She must be feeling terrible. As soon as she returned to her room, she chased Chun Xiao and me out of the room without even applying any medicine. Quick, go take a look! Nanny Xus heart skipped a beat. She quickly said, Watch the fire on the stove. Ill go take a look. She had already been in the residence for a period of time, and she knew that Master Yu Zongzheng was biased towards the mother and daughter pair from the main courtyard. He did not like his eldest daughter, Yu Youyao, and often reprimanded and criticized her. But, wasnt slapping her a little too much? Yao Yao was still a child. How could she endure it? Nanny Xu was very worried, so she couldnt help but quicken her pace. She had entered the palace since she was young and had endured a long time before she could leave the palace. She was old and had no intention of getting married again, nor did she have any relatives by her side. After entering the Yu Residence and spending time with Yu Youyao, she had developed affection for the girl. There were three large rooms on the second floor. On the left was the embroidery room. Usually, Yu Youyao did all her learning there. On the right was a room with boxes of things that girls needed, such as clothes, accessories, spices, and so on. In the middle was Yu Youyaos room. The three rooms were all connected. Chun Xiao wasnt around, and neither were there any maidservants on duty outside. Nanny Xu frowned and knocked on the inner room door. Yao Yao? There was no response from inside. Nanny Xu pressed her ear against the door and vaguely heard faint footsteps in the room, along with quite a lot of rustling sounds. She felt rather worried. Young Mistress, Im coming in. Without waiting for Yu Youyao to reply, Nanny Xu pushed open the door and quickly walked into the room. She saw Yu Youyao lying on the bed with the blanket over her. Her small body was curled up into a ball, and the embroidered shoes at the side of her bed were strewn about. It looked like she had been in a hurry to lie down in bed, trying to hide something. Nanny Xu was a little suspicious. She sat on the edge of the bed. Yao Yao, are you sad? Yu Youyao whimpered softly, her little body trembling under the covers like a helpless cub. Nanny Xu felt very upset. What a silly girl! Usually, when she cried, her wails were loud as thunder, but she never troubled anyone. However, now that she felt truly and deeply sad, she only knew how to hide under her covers and whimper, not even daring to let others hear her. Even a mother whos a beggar is more reliable than a father whos an official. A child without a mother could only endure in silence, even when suffering a great grievance. I used to work in the palace, so Ive seen all kinds of ways to compete for favor. There are many ways to get your fathers attention and affection. I guarantee that even the people from the main courtyard wont be able to compete with you. In her eyes, the tactics of Yang Shuwan and her daughter were simply amateurish at best. Yu Youyaos body stiffened. In the past, every time her father scolded her, she would always hold the child Buddha jade pendant on her chest in her palm and wonder if her father would have married Yang Shuwan if her mother had not died. If Yu Jianjia didnt exist, would her father have doted on her more? 1 Nanny Xu tugged at the blanket that Yu Youyao had covered her face with. When Yu Youyao did not resist, Nanny Xu heaved a sigh of relief and pulled harder to remove the blanket. Yu Youyao bit her lip and cried silently. Her fair face was stained with tears, and her face was shockingly red. There was also some dried blood at the corner of her mouth. If one did not look closely, they would not be able to tell how hard Yu Zongzheng had slapped her. He had used almost 70% to 80% of the strength of an adult man. Nanny Xu gasped and pulled Yu Youyao up into her arms without any words. The sadness that Yu Youyao had been suppressing for a long time suddenly exploded. She crawled into Nannys arms and cried, Nanny, I miss my mother. My mother, she, she, Father There seemed to be something stuck in her throat, and she couldnt say it out no matter how much she tried. Nanny Xu was relieved that she was crying aloud now, and stroked her trembling back repeatedly. After wailing loudly for a while, Yu Youyao gradually stopped. She was probably still very upset, but she lowered her head and sobbed softly, saying, Its not worth it. A person who was neither fit to be a husband nor a father wasnt worth her effort and sincerity. If he didnt like her, so be it. She didnt care anymore. She still had her grandmother, Nanny Liu, Nanny Xu, and her cousin. There was also her maternal grandfathers family. Although they were far apart, they always remembered her during the holidays. Each time they sent a gift, it was always a meticulously chosen one. Nanny Xu looked at her in surprise. She looked at the little girls bright black eyes, which were now red from crying, but looked crystal clear and calm, as if all of the dust of the world had been washed away. With just one glance, she understood that the little girl had grown up. However, the price of this growth was too cruel. Nanny Xu gently stroked her cheek and asked, Does it hurt? Yu Youyao nodded, then shook her head. It doesnt hurt anymore. Nanny Xu smiled. Her eyes were a little moist as she gently caressed the top of her head. Silly child, your face is swollen. How can it not hurt? Her face hurt, but her heart had hurt even more! Yu Youyao blinked and said nothing. Her eyes were red and puffy, and she looked pitiful, but at the same time exuded a delicate charm. Nanny Xu rebuked, You have to change your habit of covering your face. Otherwise, youll get sick from holding it in. Sit down obediently. Ill get you a glass of water. After crying for such a long while, Yu Youyao was indeed a little thirsty, so she nodded. Nanny Xu poured a cup of water and handed it to Yu Youyao, who held the teacup and sipped slowly. Nanny, I want to learn from you. I want to learn the abilities needed to develop a family, establish myself, and build a good life. Nanny Xu had no relatives, so she had entered the palace as a palace maid, becoming a favored person in the Empress Dowagers palace. She had also received grace and was released from the palace before she was forty. The palace servants who came out of the palace looked impressive, but there werent many who were truly capable. Other palace servants had to wait to be picked by a family, while Nanny Xu was able to pick one that she was satisfied with. With her own capability, she had gained the favor of Old Madam Yu, and the respect of everyone in the Yu Residence. In just a few days, she had established herself in the Yu family. No one in the family dared to order her around like a servant, and they all greeted her politely. Nanny Xu stroked Yu Youyaos head and said gently, Although women are restricted in many ways, there are still thousands of paths in this world. It depends on which one you want to take. As long as you learn everything Ive taught you, you can always carve your own path and work hard to live a life you want. This is what it means to establish a family and a place for yourself in the world. Yu Youyao nodded thoughtfully. Nanny Xu felt gratified, and she called out to Chun Xiao. Chun Xiao had warned the servants in the courtyard to prevent them from gossiping. At this moment, she was waiting outside. When she heard Nanny Xu calling her, she quickly walked into the house with a copper basin. Chapter 46 - Trouble from the Inside Nanny Xu dipped the handkerchief into the water and scooped it up. Then, she sat on the edge of the bed and carefully cleaned Yu Youyaos face. After crying for so long, her face was so tensed up that it felt a little uncomfortable. It also hurt from the slap. Yu Youyao stiffened her body and let Nanny Xu wipe her face, who then took a boiled egg and rolled it on her face for a while before applying a layer of medicine. At this very moment, Nanny Liu came in and saw Yu Youyao sitting on the couch, with her face so red and swollen that it was a little scary. Fortunately, she had applied some medicine and seemed to have calmed down. Nanny Liu finally heaved a sigh of relief. Eldest Miss, youve suffered an injustice. Yu Youyao nodded her head. Dont worry, Nanny. Im fine. Her endearing behavior made Nanny Lius heart ache more. She patted her head and turned to Nanny Xu. Old Madam wants you to go over. Nanny Xu and Nanny Liu arrived at the hall and bowed evenly, showing neither deference nor arrogance. Yu Zongzheng knew that Nanny Xu used to be from the palace, and was a favored person when she was under the Empress Dowager, so he had to show her some respect. Nanny Xu said, Eldest Miss wakes up at dawn every day to learn etiquette. In the mornings, she learns pharmacology and needlework. In the afternoons, she learns about preparing meals, tea, incense, medicine, and so on. How is that possible?! Yu Zongzheng did not believe it. This eldest daughter of his was very stupid. In the past, she had been reprimanded by many of the female teachers hired for her. Everyone in the residence knew this. Nanny Xu understood what he was thinking and felt rather displeased, but she smiled and said, Eldest Miss is talented and smart, but a little lazy. Once shes serious, she learns everything quickly. Yu Youyao was talented and smart? Yu Zongzheng eyed Nanny Xu suspiciously, feeling that she and his mother were working together to fool him. Nanny Xu took out a piece of brocade, which had the green bamboo patterns that Yu Youyao had embroidered. It has only been a few days since she has started learning needlework from me, but shes already able to use the double-sided embroidery technique. Yu Zongzheng took it over and looked at it. There was a bamboo stick, a branch, and three bamboo leaves embroidered on it. Although the pattern was simple and the workmanship wasnt refined, it was indeed double-sided embroidery. He had heard that this technique had already become a lost skill among the commoners, as it was too difficult for most people to learn. Yet Yu Youyao had learned it in just a few days? Was that possible? Immediately, Old Madam Yu grabbed the brocade from Yu Zongzhengs hands and studied it carefully. Finally, a smile appeared on her face. Yao Yao has really managed to learn embroidery. Initially, I thought that she wouldnt be able to take the hardship, and would give up after a little obstacle. But it seems that Ive underestimated her. Look, she embroidered this so well Nanny Liu leaned over to take a look. The jasmine tea and sandalwood in your house were all made by Eldest Miss. She might not be good in her academics, but shes better than everyone else in other aspects. Soon, youll be able to wear the head scarf embroidered by her. These words were clearly meant for Yu Zongzheng to hear. Meanwhile, he was still in a daze. He suspected that someone else had embroidered this to fool him. However, he couldnt bring himself to say it aloud. Aunt Xu had come from the palace, and had very strict rules. Since his mother had invited her into the residence, it meant that she was really here to teach and guide Yao Yao. Hence, her words being filled with affection and fondness for Yao Yao meant that although Yao Yao was slower academically, she was indeed extraordinary in these other skills. Girls didnt need to take the imperial examination, so it was better to learn practical skills and better etiquette to help establish themselves. It seemed that his eldest daughter was indeed not as useless as hed thought. In that case, he had really wronged her with that slap earlier. Although Yu Zongzheng didnt like her, nor did he know much about the internal affairs of the household, and was a little lacking in personal virtue, he had been an official for many years and had a righteous temperament. When he realized that he had hit Yu Youyao wrongly, he couldnt help but feel a little guilty. By the way, you said that Yao Yao was arrogant and overbearing for selling the servants? Old Madam Yu asked coldly as she passed the brocade back to Nanny Xu. Now that he had been taught a lesson, Yu Zongzhengs anger had completely subsided and he behaved humbly, not daring to start anything again. Because of this matter, there were some bad rumors circulating outside, so I Nanny Liu served a cup of tea. After talking for a while, Old Madam Yu felt a little thirsty. She took the tea from Nanny Liu and lowered her head to take a sip. What rumors? Why havent I heard about it? Did you find out about it yourself? Yu Zongzheng felt ashamed. At all? As the Imperial Censor of the Court of Investigations, it was his job to make accurate judgments, and it was also his duty. If something was just hearsay without any evidence, it wouldnt be acceptable, even if it was just a family matter. Old Madam Yu continued, asking, What did Madam Yang tell you? Yu Zongzheng was at a loss for words. Although he knew that Madam Yang did not mean for this to happen, he couldnt help but blame her a little in his heart. Old Madam Yu put down her teacup heavily. Im afraid you dont know the truth. Just a day after Linghuai moved into the residence, Yao Yao heard two old maids gossiping in the side courtyard, and they had called Linghuai a mere crippled guest. Yao Yao was furious and ordered someone to tie them up. Was she wrong? When Yu Zongzheng heard this, his eyes widened and he instantly flew into a rage. Such wicked servantsthey were punished too lightly! Recently, because he had taken in his nephew from Youzhou, many people in the court praised him for his benevolence, which also made him more concerned for Zhou Linghuai. Old Madam Yu continued, I was the first to rush over, and I dealt with those two old maids. Madam Yang only arrived late after everything was handled. That was already her oversight. If there were any mistakes in this matter, it was only because Madam Yang wasnt strict in managing the household. Why did you make it sound like Yao Yao was the one being arrogant and overbearing? He was speechless for a moment. Madam Yang had only talked about the matter briefly, probably because she didnt want to bother him with the trivial matters at home. And he hadnt asked further either. He had already felt that Yu Youyao was overly spoiled and unreasonable, so he was influenced by his own prejudice and misunderstood the situation. Old Madam Yu had already made it so clear to him that he had been fooled by Madam Yang, yet he still hadnt come to the realization. It was evident that Madam Yang really had a place in his heart, and he really thought of her as a gem. Hence, Old Madam Yu did not beat around the bush anymore. Madam Yang is in charge of the household. How did something that happened behind our closed doors end up being spread outside as rumors? Its obvious that Madam Yang was negligent, yet instead of managing the household better, she chose to chatter about such trivial matters to you. Doesnt she feel ashamed? Even though he felt that Madam Yang was a good person, he did also feel that she was in the wrong. However, she was ultimately still his respected wife, so he couldnt help but defend her. Madam Yang was just worried about Yao Yao because shes a caring mother. Its not that serious Old Madam Yu said sternly, Youre an official of the court. There are court documents piled up in your study, and you even have to discuss court affairs with your aides from time to time. If the household isnt managed strictly, wouldnt it mean that anything you say at home could be leaked and spread outside? Trouble often arises from within the home. Do you still think that this is a small matter? Upon hearing this, Yu Zongzhengs expression froze. How many officials in the past dynasties had been left with destroyed families due to internal troubles within their residences? His mother was right. Madam Yang was indeed the one in the wrong regarding this issue. He looked ashamed. Mother, Yao Yao wasnt at fault. I was the one who had misunderstood and wrongfully hit her. Chapter 47 - Mustnt Suffer for Nothing As long as anything had to do with his future prospects, he was able to think clearly and properly. Old Madam Yu sneered. Ive seen clearly now that you and Yao Yao arent fated to be father and daughter, so I wont force it upon you anymore. In the future, you no longer have to interfere in Yao Yaos matters. Whether Yao Yao is doing well or not, Ill be the one to be concerned for her, as her grandmother. Since you dont have the heart of a loving father nor the sense of duty to teach her, you might as well stay out of it completely. 1 Yu Zongzheng was horrified. Mother! Old Madam Yu rubbed her forehead, looking exhausted. Alright, go back to where you came from. Dont come here, to Jade Courtyard anymore. I cant even take it anymore, so just imagine how Yao Yao must feel. As she spoke, Old Madam Yu couldnt help but cough a few times, her face turning as pale as a sheet. Looking at his mothers dejected and weary face, how could Yu Zongzheng not understand that he had really angered his mother badly today? He felt awful and worried. Mother, I was wrong Just remember what I said. With that, Old Madam Yu stood up and let Nanny Liu help her into the inner room. She planned to go upstairs to see Yao Yao. After crying for a long time, Yu Youyao was tired and hungry. Nanny Xu brought over some light appetizing food and a bowl of medicinal cuisine. Just as she was eating, her grandmother came in. Yu Youyao stopped eating and threw herself into her grandmothers arms, calling out softly, Grandmother. Seeing that she still had the appetite to eat, Old Madam Yu felt both relieved and heartbroken. Come, sit down and eat. Grandmother, have you eaten? Earlier, her father had arrived at the Jade Courtyard just in time for dinner. Since her grandmother had rushed over, Yu Youyao wondered if she had eaten. Old Madam Yu smiled widely. Yes, yes. Im old, so I usually eat early dinners. Otherwise, it wont be easy to digest the food at night. Yu Youyao was relieved and continued to eat. Not long after, she finished the entire bowl. Yu Youyao set her chopsticks down, and Chun Xiao asked the maidservant to clear the table. The grandmother and granddaughter pair sat together and chatted. Yu Youyao did not mention anything about being slapped. She only said, Grandmother, can you tell me more about my mother? It had been a long time since Yao Yao had asked about her biological mother, so Old Madam Yu was a little taken aback when she suddenly asked this time. However, since Madam Xie was a good person, and they had a good relationship after she had married into the family, Old Madam Yu was happy to tell Yao Yao all about it. After a while, Nanny Xu brought over a bowl of calming soup. Yu Youyao looked at the bowl of black soup and frowned. She didnt want to drink it. Grandmother, Im fine. I dont want the bitter medicine. Yao Yao was still a child after all, and this was the first time her father had hit her so hard, so she must have been startled badly, and it was better for her to take the medicine. Old Madam Yu shook her head. That wont do. With that, she took the bowl of medicine from Nanny Xu and personally fed it to Yu Youyao. Pinching her little nose, Yu Youyao finished the medicine. It was so bitter that her tongue twisted into a knot. Nanny Xu fed her a piece of jujube cake and the bitterness in her mouth cleared a little. Seeing how lovely Yao Yao was behaving, Old Madam Yu felt a pang of heartache for her. This little girl had been beaten and wronged, yet she wasnt whining, complaining, or crying even while her grandmother was accompanying her by her side. This made Old Madam Yus heart wrench even more for her. Old Madam Yu stroked her soft hair. What happened today was your fathers fault. Ive already reprimanded him, and he wont do anything to you again. Yao Yao, your father doesnt know anything about how the household is managed, nor does he know much about the things that happen in this household. This allowed him to be fooled and misled by Madam Yang and her daughter. Dont blame him. Yu Youyao nodded. Grandmother, Father is busy with court affairs all day long, yet he still worries about me neglecting my studies. Thats why I dont blame Father. You shouldnt be angry either, as itll hurt your health. Her head drooped slowly, and her voice was a little sad. Old Madam Yus eyes welled up. She hurriedly pinched her handkerchief and pressed it against her eyes. Look at you. Usually, youre like a mischievous monkey. If anyone dares to bully you, you wont stop until youve created mayhem for them. But why is it that whenever youre in the presence of your father, you become so tame and obedient? When your father hits you or reprimands you, why do you just stand there and accept it? Dont you know how to run away, or cry, or throw a fit? Yu Youyao hugged her grandmother. Father always says that Im naughty and spoiled. If I dont accept his criticism obediently, hell scold me for being disrespectful and unfilial. Wouldnt that be exactly what Madam Yang wants? I wont fall for it. Im his daughter after all, so hell just scold me a little and vent his anger, then everything will be over. When Old Madam Yu heard this, she was both angry and amused. At the same time, her heart hurt. She poked her daughters forehead with her finger. You think so well with your little head, but didnt you still get slapped Yu Youyao lowered her head and said nothing. Old Madam Yu felt even worse. The young girl clearly knew everything. She knew that her father didnt like her, so she was always worried that she would anger him, and she endured everything silently in front of her father, never daring to resist. There was a moment of silence in the room. Yu Youyao looked up and hugged her grandmothers arm. Grandmother, can you promise me something? Chapter 48 - Loss Without Gain Yu Zongzheng stopped in his tracks while Zhao Da followed behind him. Master, are you returning to the main courtyard No, Id better go to the study instead. I still have some official matters to attend to. Yu Zongzheng turned around, planning to return to the front courtyard, when for some reason, he thought of Concubine He and her wonderful service in bed. With a stomach full of frustration and anger, he instantly decided where he wanted to go. Ill go to the Clear Autumn Courtyard. Zhao Da did not dare to say anything about it. Yu Zongzheng was burning with rage inside. After taking a few steps, he stopped and frowned. Go to the main courtyard and send a message. Tell Madam Yang that Yao Yao will be taken care of by my mother from now on. Tell her to keep her eyes off the Jade Courtyard and to focus her energy on managing the household instead. She should not allow the matters of the residence to be leaked and spread outside, lest it bring trouble and cause harm for the family. On the other hand, Yang Shuwan was still waiting for Yu Zongzheng. Seeing that it was already dark and the food on the table had turned cold, she was about to send Mu Jin to the Xiaoxiang Forest to check on it when she heard Mu Jins voice. Madam, Master has ordered Zhao Da to deliver a message. Upon hearing this, Yang Shuwans right eyelid twitched and she quickly went out to the outer room. When Zhao Da saw her, he bowed respectfully. Yang Shuwan said politely, Why isnt Master here yet? Could it be that he still has some unfinished work, so he has sent you here to inform us? This kind of thing had happened often too. Zhao Da lowered his head. Master wont be coming to the main courtyard today. He said that theres no need to wait for him, and he wants Madam, Third Miss, and Fourth Young Master to go ahead and have dinner without him. He wasnt coming anymore?! Madam Yang tightened her grip on the handkerchief in her hand. She had a bad feeling in the pit of her stomach. Yu Jianjias brows furrowed slightly. There was something very wrong with Zhao Das reply. Her mother had asked him if her father had official matters to attend to at the last minute, but he had avoided the crux of the question, and only said that her father wouldnt be coming over after all. No matter how many concubines there were in the family, it was proper practice for the master of the family to stay in the main courtyard on certain special dates, and every even date, for at least five days a month. That was the honor of being the first wife in a distinguished family. 1 Her father had always respected the rules and treated her mother well. All these years, other than being busy with work, he had never broken these rules. But if her father was attending to official work matters, why didnt Zhao Da mention it? Suddenly, a possible reason floated to mind. Yu Jianjia was so shocked that she was almost breathless. She covered her mouth with her handkerchief and coughed a few times. Since Master did not come to the main courtyard, he must be busy with work in the study, so Yang Shuwan was in shock for only a moment but quickly regained her composure and reacted. Its already so late, and Master hasnt had dinner yet. Ill prepare a few of his favorite dishes to be sent to the study later. Madam, you dont have to trouble yourself. Zhao Da stopped her and immediately changed the topic. Master has passed a message for me to relay to you. Yang Shuwan eagerly asked, What is it? Zhao Da continued, Master said that from now on, Eldest Miss will be taken care of by Old Madam. He wants you to be less concerned about the Jade Courtyard and instead, place more energy on managing the household, ensuring that matters of the residence do not get spread to outsiders, so as to avoid causing trouble for the family. Hearing this, Yang Shuwan felt her head spin and she almost fell to the ground. Her mouth trembled as she said, M-Master really said that? Yu Jianjia bit her lip as her thin, frail body also swayed. Her father had probably failed to teach Yu Youyao a lesson and gotten scolded by her grandmother instead. He must be feeling upset with the two of them, and he did not come to the main courtyard because he was angry with them. By asking Zhao Da to pass on the message, he was clearly trying to express his displeasure and rebuke them. How could this have happened? She and her mother were sure that they knew what he was like very well, which was why they had dared to say those words in front of him. They were also confident that even if exposed by her grandmother, her father would not listen to her and would only side with them. Zhao Da did not dare to say too much. Ill take my leave first. After returning into the house, Yang Shuwan dismissed the servants. Seeing that most of the dishes on the table were Yu Zongzhengs favorites, she was so angry that she flipped the table over. Clang, Bang, Clang, Dishes, plates, bowls, cups, and other items were shattered on the ground, and the leftovers were spilled all over in a mess. Yu Jianjia jumped in shock. She quickly rushed forward and pulled Yang Shuwan back to prevent her from smashing more items. Mother, calm down. Father hasnt come here to the main courtyard, but he obviously isnt the study either Before she could finish her sentence, Yang Shuwan had already understood what she meant. Immediately, her face contorted in anger, and she ordered Mu Jin to find out more. After a while, Mu Jin returned. Master has gone to the Clear Autumn Courtyard. Concubine He used some of her own money to ask the kitchen to prepare a few more light dishes. When Yang Shuwan heard this, she felt dizzy and a little panicked. She gritted her teeth and said, That hussy, what a good move. All these years, this is the first time your father has humiliated me like that. On the day he was supposed to spend with me, he went to his concubines room instead. Its evident that this time, your father is really furious at us. Yu Jianjia felt uneasy and said, Mother, once certain rules are broken, there will be a second, third, or even countless times Hearing this, Yang Shuwan gradually calmed down and quickly started thinking of a solution. Upon seeing Yu Zongzheng arrive at the Clear Autumn Courtyard, Concubine He was overjoyed. All these years, this was the first time that Master had come to her room during Madam Yangs day. This was enough to show that her status in Masters heart was already close to that of his official wife, Yang Shuwan. 1 As long as she worked hard and gave birth to a son for him as soon as possible, Madam Yang would not dare to do anything to her in the future. Concubine He had dressed up meticulously and was wearing a sheer shirt. She leaned into Yu Zongzhengs arms and called out sweetly, Master, youve been busy recently and havent visited me in a long time. Ive missed you so much that I had even lost my appetite to eat anything. Touch my waist and see if Ive lost weight again. Master favored delicate and slender women. Usually, when they were in bed, his large hands would wrap around her small waist. As she spoke, Concubine He held Yu Zongzhengs hand and placed it on her waist. During this period of time, she had cut down on her meals, and had indeed lost a lot of weight on her waist. You little temptress, without even asking me to eat something when I entered the house, but making me please you on an empty stomach. As soon as Yu Zongzheng touched Concubine Hes slender waist, his body immediately heated up. He grabbed her waist tightly and pushed her onto the table to lie down. Then, he began to undress. There was a burning fire in his heart, and his body could keep it in no longer. He couldnt wait to release it. Concubine He was smart and knew these things well. Every time Master came over, she would dismiss all the servants in the courtyard in advance. The two of them were also very bold when it came to fooling around. Concubine He even secretly made a few exciting items that livened things up, and any man would love it. The two of them were on the table having fun when Nanny Lis voice suddenly came from outside. Master, Third Miss has suddenly fainted. Quick, go over and take a look. Nanny Li was Madam Yangs most capable subordinate, so no one in the Clear Autumn Courtyard had dared to stop her. Chapter 49 - Ruse of Self Yu Zongzhengs pent-up energy instantly dissipated. He stood by the table with a dark expression and as he looked at the seductive Concubine He in front of him, he grew increasingly infuriated. Master Concubine Hes body trembled slightly as she sat on the edge of the table. She was propped up on her arms, and her body was leaning back, looking relatively calm. However, in her heart, she hated Madam Yang for being so cunning. She was also angry at the maidservants in the courtyard for being incompetent, not being able to stop Nanny Li and allowing her to barge into the courtyard. Nanny Li probably had no idea of what was going on in the room, and hadnt expected that as soon as the Eldest Master entered Concubine Hes room, he had not even bothered to eat and had already taken off his clothes and started doing it with Concubine He instead. Seeing that the Master did not answer, Nanny Li raised her voice and urged, Master, due to her previous fall, Third Miss has damaged her core vitality. In February, she has already been sick a few times. This time, it seems to be a little serious. Madam is also panicking, so she has asked me to come over and call Master over to help make a decision. Master usually fell for this most often. As long as he was in the residence, no matter how busy he was, the moment he heard that Third Miss was not feeling well, he would visit to take a look. The devilish fire was still burning in him, and his body struggled to hold it in. For a moment, his eyes flashed green, and it was clear that he still had unsatisfied desires. However, he also truly doted on Yu Jianjia. When he heard that Yu Jianjia was seriously ill, he couldnt possibly still care about his own pleasure. He hurriedly pulled up his pants and adjusted his clothes. Then, he said to Concubine He, Jianjia is sick. Ill go visit her and come back to you tomorrow. Concubine He nodded reluctantly. Third Misss health is more important. Master, quickly go take a look. Ill be waiting for you to come visit me when youre free. Hearing her soft and gentle voice, Yu Zongzheng felt a little bad. While still having Concubine Hes soft and svelte waist in his mind, he lifted the curtain and left. When he arrived at the courtyard, he saw that Yu Jianjia was unconscious. The blood in her face had drained completely, and she looked as pale as a sheet of paper. Worried about her daughter, Yang Shuwan was clutching onto her handkerchief and sitting on the edge of the bed, crying her heart out. She exuded the aura of a young lady, and she looked delicate and pitiful. Most of Yu Zongzhengs unhappiness dissipated. Hows Jia Jia? 1 He thought to herself that Madam Yang was gentle and demure, and had been in charge of the household for many years, without making any major mistakes. Perhaps the servants took advantage of her kindness, hence leaking information about matters within the residence to outsiders. She couldnt exactly be blamed for that. Moreover, Madam Yang treated him sincerely. Back then, she had given herself to him and suffered a lot. 1 Yang Shuwan cried and said in a sad voice, Hui Xiang hasnt returned yet. Mu Jin is brewing medicine. Its the medicine that Jia Jia usually takes, but Im not even sure if it really helps. Yu Zongzhengs face dropped, and he sat on the chair without saying anything for a long time. There was a long period of silence in the room. Yang Shuwan seemed to be unable to stand his cold treatment. Her face was pale and her eyes were filled with tears. Master, are you resenting me for being meddlesome? I hadnt wanted to vex you with such trivial matters, but you insisted that we tell you. Jia Jia only said a little more because her heart ached for me, her mother. I didnt expect it to end up making the both of us, mother and daughter, the enemies of everyone? With that, the tears that had been welling up in her eyes for a long time streamed down. Seeing how pitifully she was crying, Yu Zongzhengs remaining anger dissipated a little more, but his expression still did not look too good. Yang Shuwans voice sounded miserable, and she sobbed as she said, Yao Yao is Masters eldest daughter. If word gets out that I dont care about her, then I, as her stepmother, will become known as a bad person. Im merely a housewife, so at most, Ill just become the subject of some gossip. But if I implicate Master and the Yu familys reputation, Ill become a sinner in this residence. Everyone says that its tricky to be a stepmother, but I thought that Master would understand my difficulties Every word and sentence showed consideration for the Yu family, for him, and none for herself at all. This made Yu Zongzheng recall the sincere words that Madam Yang had said after he had mistakenly dragged her into bed thinking that she was a maidservant back then. Instantly, the little bit of anger that was left in his heart disappeared completely. At the time, Madam Yang had almost died because of him. At this moment, the unconscious Yu Jianjia slowly woke up. When she saw her father, her face was pale as she said weakly, Father, dont be angry with Mother. I shouldnt have talked about Eldest Sister in front of you and caused a misunderstanding. Father, if you want to be angry, blame me instead, I When I recover, Ill apologize to Eldest Sister and wont let her suffer unfairly. I As she spoke, she coughed violently a few times, but before she could finish her words, she fainted again. Yang Shuwan rushed to the bed and called out to Yu Jianjia frantically. When Yu Zongzheng saw that his daughter had fainted again, he no longer cared about being angry. He quickly called Zhao Da over, took his own official badge, and sent someone to invite Imperial Physician Hu. The house of the main courtyard was in chaos. Meanwhile, Old Madam Yu was sitting on the edge of Yu Youyaos bed and talking to her when she heard Nanny Liu report that Third Miss had fainted and seemed to be seriously ill. Madam Yang instructed Nanny Li to invite Eldest Master over from Concubine Hes house, then he in turn sent someone to get Imperial Physician Hu. The main courtyards tricks could only trick a fool like Yu Zongzheng. Did they think that everyone was stupid? Old Madam Yu scoffed coldly. Let them do as they please! Seeing her grandmothers weary expression, Yu Youyaos heart ached. Grandmother, Im fine now. Dont worry about me anymore. You should hurry back to the North Courtyard to rest. Old Madam Yu did not insist on staying either. She asked Nanny Liu to help her up, but just as she was about to leave, the chaos in the main courtyard had spread to the Jade Courtyard. Yu Zongzheng and Yang Shuwan had brought Imperial Physician Hu, who was carrying a medicine case, to the Jade Courtyard. Old Madam Yu frowned. Seeing that the Old Madam did not look too happy, Yu Zongzheng also felt a little awkward. He hurriedly said, Mother, Jia Jia is seriously ill. I sent someone to get Imperial Physician Hu to come and treat her, but this child, Jia Jia, was so pure and filial, that after seeing Imperial Physician Hu, the first thing she asked was if he had checked Grandmothers pulse yet and refused to let Imperial Physician Hu treat her first. When I heard that Mother was still here at Jade Courtyard, I brought Imperial Physician Hu over first. Old Madam Yus expression was frighteningly somber. Is taking my pulse more important than helping my granddaughter, whos seriously ill and waiting to be treated? She shouldnt have said this in front of outsiders, but Madam Yang and her daughter were too muchnow they were even using her for their schemes. She was already so old, with one foot in the grave, so she refused to help them manipulate her eldest son, and she might as well make that loud and clear. 1 Yu Zongzheng was stunned. Clearly, he had not expected this. Yang Shuwan held the handkerchief in her hand. Perhaps because she had cried previously, her face was pale and she looked even worse than a terminally ill patient. Jia Jia has always been filial. She said that Imperial Physician Hus medical skills are brilliant, and its rare for him to make a visit to our residence today. Its only right that Grandmother consults him first. Chapter 50 - Backfired Old Madam Yu laughed incredulously. If Yu Jianjias illness worsens because of the time I took for my consultation, wouldnt I, her grandmother, become a bad person? Yu Zongzheng, have you become resentful towards me because Id scolded you earlier, so youre trying to frame me as revenge? When Yu Zongzheng realized this, he was so embarrassed that he wanted to crawl into a hole in the ground. Mother, I didnt mean that. I wasnt thinking carefully. He glanced at Madam Yang and frowned. Earlier, he hadnt agreed with this either. He had only asked Imperial Physician Hu to visit his mother first because Madam Yang was worried about Old Madam Yus health and had strongly persuaded him. He had thought that Madam Yang was being a filial daughter-in-law, but who would have realized that she was actually being thoughtless? At the thought of this, the many bad thoughts within his heart suddenly gained momentum again. Everything had gone wrong today. Because of Yang Shuwan, he had been taught a lesson by his mother. Even some of his shameful pasts had been dug clean. At this moment, he had once again angered his mother completely because of Madam Yang. After reprimanding Yu Zongzheng, Old Madam Yu looked at Yang Shuwan. Yu Jianjia is just a young child who doesnt know any better. The Eldest Master is busy with the imperial court and doesnt have time for the internal affairs of the family. Youre the mistress of the Yu Residence, yet you behave like a child too, not knowing how to weigh the severity of the matter. Look at what your family has become under your management. 1 Yang Shuwans expression stiffened at the scolding. She tightened her grip on her handkerchief. Mother, dont be angry. Jia Jia suddenly became seriously ill, and I was momentarily flustered. I thought that Imperial Physician Hu would be able to treat her with peace of mind if he helped you first. She had wanted to use this chance to put on a show of filial piety together with Jia Jia, so that they could allay Yu Zongzhengs suspicion and dissatisfaction towards her. However, she did not expect Old Madam Yu to ruin it. This time, her plan had really backfired. Old Madam Yu sneered. Jia Jia came out of your stomach. Its a piece of flesh that came from your body. As a loving mother, you know better than anyone else whether shes doing well or not. You dont seem too worried, and youre not caring about your own child. Instead, you came over to be a filial daughter-in-law in front of me. Its obvious that Yu Jianjia is fine. 1 These words had completely exposed the thoughts of Madam Yang and her daughter. Despite how stupid Yu Zongzheng was, he finally realized what was going on. In the past, whenever Jia Jia had a headache or fever, Yang Shuwan would always be the most nervous. Today, however, she was uncharacteristically focused on his mothers health. Yu Zongzhengs face turned ashen, but he could not flare up in front of Imperial Physician Hu and Old Madam. Yang Shuwan gritted her teeth in hatred. She had originally thought that this old woman would appreciate Jia Jias filial piety, but she didnt expect her to be so hard-hearted. To think that not only had she not fallen for the plan, she also did not care about Jia Jia, her own granddaughter, even saying all this while repeatedly using her full name, Yu Jianjia, in front of Imperial Physician Hu. Old Madam Yu ignored them and quickly asked Imperial Physician Hu to sit down. She also ordered someone to make some good tea. The two of them chatted for a while before he started to take her pulse. Imperial Physician Hu was usually in and out of the Inner Palace, as well as the various residences of the capital. What had he not seen before? Even some shady dealings hadnt escaped his notice, so the Yu familys petty schemes within their residence actually meant nothing much to him. It was also because of this that Old Madam Yu had embarrassed Madam Yang by exposing her fake filial piety scheme on the spot. After a while, Imperial Physician Hu finished taking her pulse and said, Old Madam is generally healthy. Its just that shes getting on in years, so she needs to take care of herself and not fret too much. She needs to rest and relax for good blood flow. After that, he also gave some dietary advice, and was finally done with checking her health. Before Imperial Physician Hu could get up, Yang Shuwan rushed forward to lead him back to the main courtyard to treat Yu Jianjia, in order to show that she was anxious. Unfortunately, she hadnt been in a hurry earlier, so being anxious now just seemed like a deliberate act. Yu Zongzheng had been working in the court for many years, but he had never suspected Madam Yang in the past, and had naturally felt that she was wonderful in every way. However, he was now filled with rage and dissatisfaction with Madam Yang, so of course he could see through her little act. He glared coldly at Yang Shuwan and was about to leave when his gaze inadvertently landed on Yu Youyao, who was sitting beside Old Madam Yu. Suddenly, he realized that his eldest daughter had lost a lot of weight. Her once round appearance had become slim, and her chubby face had become palm-sized. It was as if she had become a different person. If she hadnt indeed been learning from Nanny Xu and suffering some hardship, how could she have lost so much weight in just a month? Yu Zongzheng stopped in his tracks and saw that the left side of his eldest daughters face was swollen. Although she had applied a layer of medicine, it was still a shocking sight. The remaining doubts that hed still had about Yu Youyao completely vanished. Perhaps noticing his gaze, her small body shrank behind her grandmother timidly. Her face was pale and frightened, and she looked nothing like an arrogant brat. If he hadnt listened to Madam Yang and misunderstood Yao Yao, he wouldnt have been so angry at her. It was rare for Yu Zongzheng to feel guilty towards his daughter. Yao Yao, is your face feeling better now? It was my fault today, I shouldnt have hit you. Yu Youyao looked at her father in shock. Her eyes were red, and she almost cried on the spot. No, no, its my fault. I havent been going to class for a long time. My younger sisters are all learning from the female teachers at home. As the eldest sister, I shouldnt get to be exempted. I should go to class like everyone else. She was like a frightened rabbit. Her weak voice was filled with uneasiness and panic. There were tears in her eyes, but she held them back, not daring to cry in front of him. Yu Zongzheng recalled that Yu Youyao didnt shed a single tear when he had slapped her. She only cried when his mother came over. Yu Zongzheng felt a little upset and began to reflect on himself. Had he been too harsh on his eldest daughter? 1 Seeing that he wasnt saying anything, Yu Youyao felt a little anxious. She quickly raised her head and glanced at him carefully. At this moment, a crystal tear fell onto the back of her hand. As if afraid that someone would see it, she hurriedly lowered her head and wiped it with her sleeve. This scene happened to be witnessed by Yu Zongzheng. Yao Yao, dont cry. I know that youve been learning from Nanny Xu recently, and it takes a lot of your time every day. You dont have time to attend the classes at home. Nanny Xu has strict rules, so you should just focus on learning from her. Youll be able to learn a lot from her too, so you dont have to go for class at home anymore. Nanny Xu used to work in the palace, so what was there that she wouldnt know? It was also a good thing that Yao Yao could follow her and learn well. Yao Yao was indeed not suited for academic studies, so there was nothing he could do about that. In the past, he had misunderstood her. Every time Jia Jia was praised by her teacher, Madam Yang would inevitably worry about his eldest daughters studies in front of him. This had caused him to be mistaken, thinking that Yao Yao was lazy or incompetent, so he naturally had a bad impression and thought that she was hopeless. Chapter 51 - Won’t Be Let Off Easily Old Madam Yu, who had been watching from the side, couldnt help but smile to herself. After the incident, Yao Yao had learned to be smarter. She knew that a child who cried would get candy. However, compared to Yu Jianjia, who always used the excuse of being sick to fool her father, Yao Yao had really suffered a grievance, and was much more pitiful. Yu Youyao shook her head with tears in her eyes. Ive thought it through. The Yu family has been a scholarly family for generations. If the children in the family dont know how to read and write, they will definitely invite mockery and be looked down on by others. In the past, I was ignorant and did not understand your painstaking efforts. Ive disappointed you. Father, dont worry, wait for me to make you proud. She pursed her lips slightly and looked sad. Then, she continued, When my face recovers, Ill go to class to study. Father, dont be angry with me anymore. Her words were really gracious, and she was already exuding the poise of the first young mistress of the residence. Yu Zongzheng nodded in agreement. Im very relieved that you think this way. In the future, you should learn as much as you can from Ms. Ye every morning, but you dont have to over-exert yourself. You can continue learning from Nanny Xu during the remaining time. Just now, because of Old Madam Yus lecture, Yu Zongzheng had felt a little pity and affection for Yu Youyao, but only now had he truly begun to approve of her. Yu Youyaos eyes lit up. Thank you, Father. Yang Shuwan, who had been standing at the side waiting for Yu Zongzheng, was so angry that her face stiffened when she saw him behaving like a kind father towards Yu Youyao. All these years, she had tried her best to make him distance himself from Yu Youyao, so that he would come to completely hate this eldest daughter of his. However, Yu Youyao had now managed to win his heart back by simply shedding a few tears? This was not at all what she had planned! Yu Zongzheng said a few more encouraging words to Yu Youyao before leaving the Jade Courtyard with Yang Shuwan. As soon as they stepped out, Yu Zongzheng scoffed coldly. He flicked his sleeves and prepared to leave, as he had no intention of following Yang Shuwan to the Main Courtyard to visit Yu Jianjia. Yang Shuwan was worried that he would go to the Clear Autumn Courtyard to be with Concubine He again. She panicked. Master, where are you going? Jia Jia is still sick. You Yu Zongzheng exploded with rage. Yang Shuwan, you know very well whether Jia Jia is sick or not. Dont treat me like a fool. Yang Shuwan said anxiously, Master, I Yu Zongzheng erupted in a fit of anger and interrupted her sternly, I had originally thought that although you were the daughter of a concubine, the Yang family was well-educated, and you were well-versed in literature and calligraphy, so you would naturally be different from other concubine daughters. I have always treated you with great respect, but I didnt expect that I had misjudged you. Look at your face, full of jealousy and schemes. How can you be the mistress of the household? Jia Jia is a good child. Dont you dare use her again in the future. If I find out, I wont let you off easily. With that, he turned and left. Master! Yang Shuwan shouted, but did not receive a response. She stomped her foot angrily, feeling uneasy and panicked. This was the first time that Master had lost his temper at her and said such harsh words. It was obvious that he was enraged, and it would probably be difficult to continue fooling him like before. Yang Shuwan was filled with worry. When she saw many maidservants craning their necks to look around, she was so incensed that her heart hurt. Her eyes darkened and she almost vomited out blood on the spot. Where was her dignity as the mistress of the Yu Residence?! As soon as Madam Yang left, the second-in-charge under Yu Youyao, Xia Tao, poked her head out from behind the wall and cleverly ran into Yu Youyaos room. Old Madam Yu was getting on in years and couldnt afford to be vexed. After Yu Zongzheng left, she also asked Nanny Liu to help her back to the north courtyard. Meanwhile, Yu Youyao was busy eating cake. Ever since Nanny Xu arrived, she had been controlling Yu Youyaos meals, making sure she ate more meals but in smaller portions. She also did not allow Yu Youyao to eat too many sweets. However, It was rare that Yu Youyao was not being disciplined today. Nanny Xu had even personally gone to the kitchen to make a few lovely snacks for Yu Youyao to eat freely. As she ate heartily, the sadness in her heart faded completely. Xia Tao said with glee, Madam Yang was given a good scolding by Master. After saying that, she imitated Yu Zongzhengs tone and speech, having memorized every word that he had said to Madam Yang and reenacting it perfectly. When Yu Youyao heard this, she almost spat the pastry in her mouth all over Xia Taos face. Xia Tao was quick to pour a glass of water for Yu Youyao as she gloated, There were many servants nearby who also witnessed it. Madam Yang was so angry that her face turned crooked and she was really humiliated. Lets see how shell be able to continue acting like the mistress of the household. Yu Youyao drank her water slowly. First, her father had been reprimanded by her grandmother, so he was already suppressing a stomach of anger. Then, he had been embarrassed in front of her grandmother, so he had to hold back his anger once again. As the head of the family, how could he let a woman from the household fool him like that? How could he maintain his pride and dignity? All the anger he had within him was unleashed at once, so of course it was impossible to block or deflect it. Earlier, her father admitted that he had been wrong to hit her, but he did not actually think that he was really at fault. She had deliberately cried in front of her father to let him know that she had really suffered. The sadder and more aggrieved she looked, and the harder she cried, the more guilty her father would feel, causing him to feel more dissatisfaction with Yang Shuwan, the real culprit. The tears she shed were equivalent to precious fodder. Her fathers unhappiness with Yang Shuwan would increase from 70 percent to a hundred percent, so it would no longer be easy for the woman to deceive her father as she usually did. She had even suggested that her grandmother set stricter rules and standards for Yang Shuwan too, so that the woman could be properly and openly disciplined. She would be so busy all day keeping to the rules set by Grandmother, that she wouldnt have the time or energy to think about how to coax Father or dispel his dissatisfaction and mistrust towards her. 1 Once cracks appeared and werent mended immediately, they would cause deeper and wider fractures, making it very difficult to be restored to its original condition. Yu Youyao had planned carefully, step by step. It seemed that Yang Shuwan, who always made her suffer in the past, and Yu Jianjia, who often made her suffer in silence, werent that difficult to deal with after all. Xia Tao was unaware of these thoughts in Yu Youyaos mind, and was still chattering away, saying, This time, Master was really angry. I reckon that even Third Miss has been implicated in his wrath. Madam Yang kept repeating that Third Miss was sick, but Master ignored her and went straight to the study, even though its an even date today. Yu Youyao smiled and said, Father wont really be angry with Third Sister. It wasnt easy to invite Imperial Physician Hu over to check on Yu Jianjias health condition, so how could it be said that their father didnt care about her? Her father truly doted on both Yu Jianjia and Yu Qingning. He wouldnt think that they were in the wrong just because of a few words from others. He was merely angry at Yang Shuwan. He most likely thought that Yang Shuwan was using Yu Jianjia to fool him. Xia Tao was a little disappointed. Yu Youyao gently rubbed the sachet in her hand. She had just started learning embroidery, so the needlework wasnt too fine, and the texture was a little rough. She wondered if her cousin would mind. Seeing that it was dark outside, she felt a little regretful. She had originally planned to send the sachet to her cousin today, but she hadnt expected so many things to happen so suddenly. She had no choice but to wait until tomorrow! She hoped her cousin wouldnt be angry that shed kept him waiting. Chapter 52 - A Scheming Person Yang Shuwan suppressed her anger and brought Imperial Physician Hu back to the Main Courtyard. Although she was angry and frustrated, it was very rare that Imperial Physician Hu was visiting. Of course, she couldnt miss this opportunity. She had to let him Hu take a good look at Jia Jias health condition. Imperial Physician Hu entered the inner room with Yang Shuwan. In front of Yu Jianjias bed, the sheer, light gray curtain had already been lowered. Yu Jianjia leaned against the pillow, looking very weak. Her fair hand reached out from behind the curtain, revealing only a thin wrist. Yang Shuwan said politely, Imperial Physician Hu, please take a look. How is she? He said, Before I came over, Lord Yu had already informed me that she was born prematurely and weak, with some congenital defects, causing her to be sick often. It wasnt the time for Yang Shuwan to be concerned about keeping Yu Jianjias heart disease a secret, so she quickly said, She often suffers from heart palpitations. Shes been managing it with medicine all these years, so shes generally fine. Its just that shes usually treated by an ordinary doctor. Of course, his medical skills cant compare to yours; you often work in the palace and it isnt easy to get a consultation with you. Please help her as much as possible. Imperial Physician Hu said politely, Madam, youre too polite. Since Ive entered your residence today, Ill naturally do my best. As he spoke, he reached out and started taking Yu Jianjias pulse. Yang Shuwan did not dare to disturb him, so she turned around and left the inner room. Then, she called Nanny Li over. Gather all the maidservants and old maids who were in the area around Jade Courtyard earlier. Warn them sternly and tell them to watch their mouths, making sure not to gossip unnecessarily. Also, give each of them two taels of silver. Nanny Li left to carry out her orders. Yang Shuwan also sent someone to find out if Yu Zongzheng had gone to Clear Autumn Courtyard. Then, she returned to the inner room, where Imperial Physician Hu had already finished the health check and was led to the outer room by Hui Xiang. Yang Shuwan ordered someone to serve tea. After Imperial Physician Hu took a sip and placed the teacup down, she asked anxiously, Can my daughters illness be cured completely? It was true that she was born with a congenital deficiency, but premature birth might not necessarily be the case. Imperial Physician Hu pondered for a moment before saying, She was indeed born with a congenital deficiency. All these years, I believe your family has also used a lot of good medicine to treat her. Yang Shuwan nodded. Weve hired many famous physicians in the capital and tried all kinds of prescriptions. Weve also used expensive tonics like ginseng. She was doing fine before, but for some reason, in the past two months, she has had four to five bouts of illnesses, both serious and minor. Imperial Physician Hu understood and said, Her illness can be nursed with good medicinal herbs. Although it cant be cured completely, its not a critical matter. However, his tone changed and stroked his goatee, Did she have a very serious case of sickness recently? Yang Shuwan suddenly felt a surge of anger in her heart. Last month, Jia Jia accidentally slipped and fell. It gave her a shock and she had a high fever that night, which lasted for two days and two nights. At this point, she gritted her teeth so hard that they almost cracked. She almost lost her life. At first, Jia Jia had only had a low fever. She wanted to call a doctor, but Jia Jia had stopped her, saying that they should invite one later. At first, she did not agree. However, when she thought about how Master was about to leave the office, and how Jia Jia had suffered because of Yu Youyao, she felt that she had to let him, as their father, know about it. So, she listened to Jia Jia and got the maidservant to wait on her attentively while she went to take care of other matters. Others might not know about her daughters health, but as her mother, how could she not know it well? She usually had a low fever, but would usually be fine after drinking a bowl of medicinal soup. Unexpectedly, when it was late at night and Master was still in the government office, Hui Xiang came over to report that Jia Jia was having a high fever. Only then did she panic and quickly sent someone to get a doctor. But it was too late. The doctor said that Jia Jia had caught the flu because the weather was cold and she had not worn enough. Furthermore, the harsh winds had caused her to catch a cold. Due to Madam Yangs lapse in hiring a doctor in time, Jia Jias symptoms had worsened and triggered a high fever. She was filled with regret, but she did not think that it was her own blunder. She felt that all of this was caused by Yu Youyao. Hence, she used money to change the doctors words, such that he would only say that Jia Jia had fallen and due to the shock, she had developed a high fever. Which had caused Old Madam to be furious and punished Yu Youyao to kneel in the Temple Hall. When Master returned from work the next day, Yu Youyao was also having a high fever. Her situation was even more critical than Jia Jias, so he wasnt able to flare up no matter how angry he was. In the end, this matter was left just like that. Therefore, Yang Shuwan hated Yu Youyao even more now. It was also after this serious case of sickness that Jia Jias health had begun to deteriorate again. Imperial Physician Hu did not respond. Although Third Miss Yus body was a little weak, she had been recuperating well. There was nothing life-threatening. Even if she had fallen and been shocked, she would not have developed such a high fever from it, to the point of almost losing her life. There had to be more to it. It was inevitable for a prominent family to be secretive. He also knew that there were things he shouldnt probe about, so he did not ask a single question further. Thats right. She had been recuperating well in the past, but this bout of sickness had greatly damaged her vitality. After recuperating for more than ten years, the fruits of her labor were destroyed in one day, and she has to start recovering from scratch again. However, shes older now, so its naturally not as easy to heal as when she was young. At this point, he suddenly stopped talking. For a moment, he looked troubled, as if he had something he couldnt say. Yang Shuwan did not notice his hesitation. When she heard this, her heart burned with frenzy. Then what should we do? Imperial Physician Hu hesitated for a long time, but in the end, he only said, Ill prescribe a set of medicine for Third Miss to take. In the future, she has to take care to recuperate well. This illness is extremely troublesome. She cannot think or worry too much, and has to relax to replenish her blood and vital energy. Otherwise, she wont be able to recover no matter what. A doctor with brilliant medical skills could easily perceive the patients temperament with accuracy. Joy, anger, worry, and all sorts of emotions would be reflected in ones body. Looking at Third Miss Yus condition, he could tell that she wasnt a simple person, but was someone capable of scheming and playing tricks. When she was young, she was still able to rest and recuperate well. However, now that she was older, she had not been managing her illness well. This time, her foundation was completely destroyed, and it might even affect her offspring in the future. For a young lady, this was an extremely serious issue. That was why he had hesitated to say it. After careful deliberation, he eventually decided not to bring it up. After all, this was only a one-time house call, and he had only come over because it was a request from his colleague. In the future, he wouldnt be in charge of Third Miss Yus illness either, so he would just do his best to prescribe the most effective medicine for Third Miss Yu, instead of saying too much and inviting trouble for himself. He wrote down the prescription. Before he left, he repeatedly instructed, Although medicine is important, recuperation is fundamental. Remember to relax and calm your heart to increase blood flow. Only then can you recover well from your illness. As long as Third Miss Yu listened to him and took his prescription, after recuperating for three to five years, there would still be hope for her. It would be a little more difficult to have children, but it wouldnt be impossible. However, if she did not heed his advice, infertility would be considered a light consequence, while the heavier consequence would be a shortened lifespan or even the loss of her life. Yang Shuwan nodded repeatedly and ordered someone to hand him the silver and a few very expensive medicinal herbs. She politely saw him out of the courtyard, where she saw Chun Xiao waiting at the entrance. Chapter 53 - Big Cousins Showtime Chun Xiao stepped forward and bowed to Madam Yang. Then, she said, Imperial Physician Hu, its a rare opportunity that youre here. Eldest Miss has ordered me to come over and trouble you to head to the Green House to take a look at Young Master. Upon hearing this, Yang Shuwan knew that she had been thoughtless. She quickly said, Imperial Physician Hu, Ill have to trouble you to make another trip. Compared to the Old Madam and Yu Jianjia, there was a real patient in the Yu Residence. Since Imperial Physician Hu was here, he naturally had to make a trip to the Green House. Since he was already here, of course he had to show generosity and graciousness. He nodded. Of course. And so, Chun Xiao led him there. At this moment, the sky was already dark, and there were lights everywhere in the residence. The door of the Green House was locked. Chun Xiao went forward and knocked on the door. After a while, the old maid opened the door and stuck her head out. She immediately smiled. Miss Chun Xiao, its so late. Is there something wrong? Chun Xiao said politely, The residence has hired an excellent imperial physician. Eldest Miss has asked me to bring him here for Young Master to take a look at his health condition. The servant boy quickly ran in to inform them, while the old maid hurriedly opened the door and respectfully invited them in, then led them into the courtyard. Zhou Linghuai was painting in the study while Chang An was serving him. Chang An turned to look at the table not far away. There were a few simple dishes and a plate of tonics which had not been touched at all. He couldnt help but turn to look at his young master, who was engrossed in writing. The words flowed with such bold and forceful strokes, exuding a powerful and strong aura. At a glance, the words instantly resembled swords, looking so sharp and aggressive that it was intimidating. Chang An shook his head and sighed. He didnt know who had provoked his young master, whose personality had also become more and more unpredictable recently. Knock, knock, knock There was someone at the door. Eldest Miss has sent Miss Chun Xiao over with an imperial physician. Chang An turned to look at his young master. At some point, the young master, who had been waving his brush, had stopped. He had even thrown aside the large brush he had been holding. It seemed that he did not intend to continue writing. Chang An felt a little puzzled, but still said, Quickly invite Miss Chun Xiao and the imperial physician in. With that, the servant boy went quickly. Chang An walked to the desk. Before he could even speak, he heard Zhou Linghuai say calmly, I heard it. Chang An was stunned for a moment. He took a closer look at his young master and saw that his young masters expression was as usual, no different from before. However, his dark eyebrows were thick and long, revealing a calm and relaxed disposition. While Chang An was still in a confused state, Zhou Linghuai had already wheeled out of the study and gone straight to the hall. Chun Xiao and Imperial Physician Hu were both waiting in the hall. Seeing Zhou Linghuai approach, Chun Xiao stepped forward to greet him and explained the reason for their visit. This is Imperial Physician Hu from the palace. Hes a divine doctor, and is extremely skilled. Zhou Linghuais pale lips slowed a slight smile as he stretched his wrist out. Thank you, Imperial Physician Hu. Imperial Physician Hu had already heard a little about this young master who had come to seek refuge as a relative of the Yu family. Hed known that his legs were a little weak, but he had not expected him to be in a wheelchair, so he couldnt help looking up and down a few times. He saw that although Zhou Linghuai was still young, he was already an outstandingly handsome and sophisticated man, exuding a noble aura beyond compare with ordinary folks. He couldnt help but feel impressed, yet also feel pity. A moment later, he composed himself and stroked his long beard as he checked Zhou Linghuais pulse. After a while, he said, Young Master Zhou, your tongue is light red in color, and your pulse is thin and weak. Your blood flow and circulation arent smooth. Eldest Miss has informed the maidservant that in the past, you fell off a horse and it even stepped on you. That must have caused you to injure your spinal cord, which damaged your core and your vitality. Im afraid I dont have any treatments for this either. As he spoke, he shook his head and looked helpless. It seemed clear from Young Master Zhous body that he would pass away at a young age. Zhou Linghuai nodded and said nothing. Seeing his indifferent attitude, Imperial Physician Hu could guess that all these years, Young Master Zhou had probably already sought a lot of doctors, but had always been told the same words as what hed just heard, so he was no longer affected much by it. Therefore, he had a whole new level of respect for this young master. Most people would definitely be dispirited if they were to find out that they had become disabled. However, Zhou Linghuai looked calm and indifferent, and he smelled vaguely of ink, so it was obvious that he was still an industrious person. After having considered for a moment, he felt that he had to try harder to help him. Young Master Zhou, you need to nurse your core energy to treat your condition. I have a secret medicinal formula for nourishing it. You can give it a try. This secret formula had been passed down from the previous dynasty and was stored in the library of the Imperial Academy of Medicine. His discovery of it had actually been by chance, as the medicinal herbs needed were not only rare, but many also contained extremely poisonous parts. For example, one of the medicinal herbs required the feces of a certain bug. The nobles in the palace were all particular about not using such filthy ingredients. Hence, usually if such ingredients were needed for a medicine, he would think of means and ways to replace them with other medicinal herbs. It also contained some highly poisonous properties, which could result in death if not handled carefully. Therefore, no matter how good or effective a prescription was, he never dared to prescribe it to the nobles, nor did he dare to let them know about it. He was willing to let Zhou Linghuai use it, not only because he felt some pity for him, but also because he wanted to know how effective this prescription actually was. If this trial was successful, he could also use it with more assurance in the future. Perhaps he could even use it to gain recognition in the palace. On the other hand, even if it failed, it wouldnt have much to do with him. Zhou Linghuai did not know that the doctor was having such thoughts, so he simply thanked him. Thank you, Imperial Physician Hu. Imperial Physician Hu nodded. He sat at the table and wrote down two prescriptions. One was the secret formula, while the other was a prescription for strengthening the core and nourishing the blood. After that, he gave a few more pieces of advice and instructions. Before Chang An could pay the doctor, Chun Xiao handed over an exquisite snuff bottle. Imperial Physician Hu was about to politely decline when he saw the craftsmanship of the bottle, which he had only seen owned by the sages in the palace. His eyes immediately widened. He gasped inwardly at Eldest Miss Yus generosity and said a few courteous words before accepting it. After sending off the imperial physician, Chun Xiao immediately returned to the Green House and said, I wont disturb Young Masters rest. Ill take my leave. Zhou Linghuai nodded but suddenly asked, Is Cousin not feeling well? He knew about Imperial Physician Hu. He was the palaces Imperial Physician, and his medical skills did not lose to Uncle Suns. Most folks would not be able to invite him over. Something must have happened for Imperial Physician Hu to be invited over so late at night. Something flashed across Chun Xiaos eyes and she said, No, its just that Third Miss had suddenly fainted. Master used his badge to invite Imperial Physician Hu to the residence, so of course Young Master had to get a visit from the doctor as well. Zhou Linghuai nodded, then asked Chang An to send Chun Xiao off. As soon as Chang An left, Zhou Linghuais expression turned grave and he shouted, Yin San! There was a rustling sound from a big tree in the courtyard. A black shadow suddenly appeared in front of Zhou Linghuai. Young Master, what are your orders? Chapter 54 - Shot in the Foot Zhou Linghuai said in a low voice, Tell me in detail about everything that happened in the Yu Residence today. Since he was staying with the Yu family, he had naturally assigned someone to keep an eye on everything that was happening in the Yu Residence. As Yin San recounted the events, his voice revealed no emotion, and Zhou Linghuais expression remained indifferent too. His hands rested on the armrests, and his fingers tapped occasionally as he listened, until the thread of conversation suddenly took a turn. In the afternoon, Eldest Master Yu returned to the residence. He first went to the Main Courtyard, then angrily marched to the Jade Courtyard Zhou Linghuais tapping fingers suddenly paused. Old Master Yu slapped Eldest Miss Yu in a fit of anger, alarming Old Madam Yu Yin San could sense the rise in Young Masters emotions, and his tone became more cautious. He explained everything about Yu Youyao without missing a single detail. After everything was recounted, Zhou Linghuai said, Okay. In a flash, Yin Sans figure disappeared, and the only trace of his movement was a few falling leaves from the big tree in the courtyard. Zhou Linghuai pursed his lips. After being hit by her father and suffering such a grievance, she still remembered to ask the maidservant to bring Imperial Physician Hu over to treat him, although the sachet she had promised him was still nowhere in sight. Young Master, where did you get this medicinal formula? Suddenly, Uncle Suns excited voice came from behind. Zhou Linghuai turned around in his wheelchair and saw Uncle Suns hunched figure walking over quickly. Is this the Xie familys secret recipe? This is an extremely rare recipe for cultivation of the core spirit and vitality. No wonder its been so effective for Young Master. Zhou Linghuai frowned. Show me the prescription. Uncle Sun took a deep breath and handed it over. The more Zhou Linghuai looked at it, the worse his expression became. In the end, his entire face turned pale and he couldnt help but wonder if this was the medicinal cuisine he usually ate. Even an ordinary doctor could tell the value of this secret formula. It was impossible that Imperial Physician Hu didnt know as well. Imperial Physician Hu was usually very cautious, and was very conservative when it came to diagnosing patients. He almost always hid some powerful treatments and did not reveal them to others easily. Although Imperial Physician Hu and Yu Zongzheng knew each other personally, they were colleagues at most. Furthermore, they were neither relatives nor friends. It was impossible for him to give such a precious prescription to him so easily. Could it be that Yu Youyao had actually asked Imperial Physician Hu to write this prescription for him? After all, even Uncle Sun believed that this recipe was most likely the medicinal cuisine he had been eating recently. The more he thought about it, the more likely it seemed. Zhou Linghuais expression turned complex. Seeing that the young master had finished reading the prescription, Uncle Sun hurriedly retrieved it and, as if talking about a precious treasure, said, Of course! The young cicadas that have lived deep under the Agarwood tree for twelve years, sucking on the sap of the treeamazing! Why hadnt I thought of this? Agarwood is a type of tree with extremely precious medicinal properties Many medicine formulas use Agarwood as well. Young cicadas suck on the sap of the tree for years as they wait to break out of the soil. Hence, the medicinal properties would have accumulated in their bodies over twelve years, and would have even been enhanced further within them. Zhou Linghuai said nothing. Uncle Sun continued, And this Five-Miracle herb, is it the feces of a creature? Oh, thats right, it looks like congealed fat and contains the spiritual energy of the five elements. Thats how its name had come about Zhou Linghuai couldnt stand it anymore. With a somber expression, he turned his wheelchair and returned to the study. This type of creature was also known as the orange mole. It was often used as an extremely expensive ingredient for Chinese medicine, but at the thought of its feces being used instead, he wished that he had not seen the formula instead. When Chun Xiao returned to the Jade Courtyard, she told Yu Youyao about Imperial Physician Hus diagnosis. Young Master Hus spinal cord was injured, and his foundation was damaged. Imperial Physician Hu said that there was no way to treat him, so he could only prescribe a formula for Young Master to nourish his vitality. After saying that, she repeated everything that Imperial Physician Hu had said, without leaving out a single word. Yu Youyao was a little disappointed, but when she thought about how her cousin had already come to terms with it, she decided that there was no need for her to take it to heart. Recently, she had been learning medicinal cuisine from Nanny Xu. There were many medicinal dishes from the inner palace that could nourish ones vitality. Her spiritual dew also worked wonders for nourishing the body, and her grandmothers health had improved a lot recently. From now on, she would continue to send medicinal cuisine that contained her spiritual dew to her cousin every day, and it would probably be beneficial to his health. Meanwhile, Madam Yang had returned to the Main Courtyard. The curtains had already been put away. Yu Jianjia was leaning slightly against the head of the bed. Her face looked pale and drained of any color, while her beautiful eyes were misty. There was a hint of red between her light-pink lips, revealing a soft beautiful look. Yang Shuwan sat on the edge of the bed and held Yu Jianjias hand. Seeing that she looked haggard and defeated, Yu Jianjias heart dropped. Mother, what happened with Father When Yang Shuwan recalled what Imperial Physician Hu had said, she did not dare to say anything that might agitate her. Imperial Physician Hu said that your vitality was damaged when you fell seriously ill previously. You need to relax and nourish your body, so that you can overcome your illness. Ive been married to your father for many years, so naturally, I know how to handle him. After a few days, when your fathers anger has subsided a little, Ill coax him a little more. Hell definitely be appeased. Yu Jianjia had already guessed that her grandmother was probably completely furious. Her father was also furious this time and would not be coaxed so easily. However, when she thought of her mothers usual ways of dealing with her father, she felt a little more at ease. Hence, she bit her lower lip lightly and nodded in agreement. After leaving the inner room, Yang Shuwan turned around and instructed Hui Xiang, From now on, dont mention any matters of the residence unnecessarily in front of Third Miss. Hui Xiang quickly nodded. Only then did Yang Shuwan feel relieved and returned to the main courtyard. At this moment, Mu Jin came over to report, Master has gone to the study in the front courtyard. He did not go to the Clear Autumn Courtyard. Yang Shuwan heaved a sigh of relief. Regardless of everything else, she and Jia Jia had achieved their goal. As long as Yu Zongzheng did not go to stay at Concubine Hes place, he didnt break the rules and her dignity as the first wife was preserved. As for Masters dissatisfaction and anger, she always found a solution somehow. But she had no idea Yu Zongzheng had returned to the front courtyard angrily, planning to rest in the study. However, Concubine He was someone who knew how to please men. How could she not know that Master had a fire burning within him? Furthermore, he had yet to have dinner. Hence, she ordered someone to cook a pot of birds nest soup and secretly brought it to the front courtyard alone. When Yu Zongzheng saw how thoughtful Concubine He was, he immediately removed her clothes and pressed her against the desk. The two of them were being too loud, which caused the servants in the front yard to have flushed faces and knew to avoid disturbing them. Judging from the situation, it was likely to last through most of the night, so the old maids very sensibly headed to the kitchen to boil a few huge pots of water. In the past, such a matter would definitely have been discovered by Yang Shuwan. However, after todays ordeal, she was both mentally and physically exhausted. She returned to the house in a daze, then suddenly realized that she hadnt even had dinner. She was so hungry that body ached and her stomach hurt. She had been unhappy to see Yu Youyao riding on the crest of success recently and that everything had been going smoothly for the girl. She had wanted to use Master to teach Yu Youyao a lesson in order to expunge her arrogance. Unexpectedly, in the end, she had shot herself in the foot, and had to swallow all of the bitter consequences herself. It really made her feel sick. Yang Shuwans stomach hurt terribly. With a pale face, she asked Nanny Li to prepare a few snacks from the kitchen, planning to fill her stomach first. However, after taking just two bites, Mu Jin entered and said, Nanny Liu is here. Chapter 55 - Damned Old Woman, Shes Too Vicious Yang Shuwans heart skipped a beat. She couldnt be bothered to eat anymore and quickly went to the outer room. Nanny, why are you here? Do you have any instructions for me? Nanny Liu looked at Madam Yang with a smile, as seeing that she didnt look too good, she knew that she had been having a bad day. Old Madam feels that everyone in the residence is too undisciplined. Not only are they gossiping, but theyre also allowing the matters of the residence to be spread outside and causing Eldest Master trouble. Yang Shuwans expression stiffened. Nanny Liu was clearly implying that she had no manners and had been gossiping in front of Master, while also insinuating that she was not competent in managing the household, and was only capable of playing tricks to deceive her Master. 1 Only she knew whether the heart of the lotus seed was truly bitter. But what could Yang Shuwan do? No matter how dissatisfied her mother-in-law was, as the daughter-in-law, she could only listen obediently, but not open her mouth to defend herself. Otherwise, wouldnt she be proving all of this to be true? Nanny Liu continued, Therefore, Old Madam has sent me here specially to inform First Madam that from tomorrow onwards, you will have to go to the north courtyard at dawn to observe the rules and set an example for everyone in the residence. This will also be a way for you to show your filial piety. In turn, the young mistresses will be able to learn from you as well, and Eldest Master will not scold them for behaving improperly and being unruly. Yang Shuwan felt like she had been struck by lightning, and she felt dizzy for a long moment. Immediately, she felt a burning pain in her abdomen, and the blood drained from her face. Her body was on the verge of collapse. Her mouth trembled, but her voice seemed to be stuck in her throat, and she was unable to say anything. It was only now that she truly realized what being taught a lesson really meant! Madam, did you hear everything clearly? Seeing Madam Yangs ashen face and her silence, Nanny Liu thought of Yao Yaos swollen face and felt a surge of glee. This whole commotion today had been started by Yang Shuwan. With Old Madams temper, she was definitely going to find an opportunity to teach Yang Shuwan a lesson. However, if she did that, Eldest Master would definitely still have protected Madam Yang, even if it was just on account of Third Miss and Fourth Young Master. And it wouldve inevitably caused some unhappiness between Old Madam Yu and her son. It hadnt been easy for him to have become dissatisfied with Yang Shuwanif she did that, wouldnt it just make Masters heart return to Yang Shuwan? In the end, it was Eldest Miss who had come up with such an ingenious way to deal with Yang Shuwan that left no room for dispute. She was simply ruthless. Even Old Madam Yu and Nanny Liu herself, who had been in the inner residence for most of their lives, could not compare to Yu Youyao. Madam Yangs mouth trembled as she squeezed out the words from her throat. I-Ill be there first thing tomorrow morning. More rules!! This was a method of bullying and torture used in rich families. It was her nightmare. Yang Shuwans First Mother, her fathers legitimate wife, was an extremely shrewd person. She often threw her weight around, setting rules and standards for the daughters of the concubines in the residence. Waking up at dawn, making and serving tea were the simpler chores, but washing and handling of the trash were common chores as well. It was common for most First Mothers to deliberately make things difficult, using punishments such as kneeling and copying books! However, she had been married into the Yu Residence for nine yearswhen had Old Madam Yu ever set any rules? But today, she actually had the thought of establishing more rules and standards? Nanny Liu smiled and nodded. In that case, Ill convey your reply to Old Madam. Her smile looked more like a sneer dripping with mockery in Yang Shuwans eyes. Yang Shuwan was so angry that her heart throbbed in pain. She looked at the back view of Nanny Liu walking out arrogantly, and wished that she could pounce on her right then and there to tear her apart. That damned old woman was really getting on her nerves, deliberately using the excuse of setting rules to torment her, punish her, and avenge Yu Youyao. But what could she do? Even if Master werent angry with her right now, wasnt it only natural for a mother-in-law to set rules for her daughter-in-law? Not long ago, she and Jia Jia had put on a show of filial piety in front of Yu Zongzheng. Now that the opportunity to express their filial piety had actually arrived, if she rejected it, wouldnt she be slapping herself in the face and provoking Yu Zongzhengs displeasure? Damn old woman, she was too vicious. The next day, after having a great nights sleep, Yu Youyao woke up before dawn. When Chun Xiao heard sounds, she quickly walked over. Its still early. Why dont you sleep a little longer? Usually, in the morning, she would sleep right down to the last minute until Nanny Xu personally came to wake her up. Today, however, she actually woke up on her own without anyone coming to call for her. Yu Youyao shook her head and yawned. Its almost time to learn etiquette from Nanny Xu. I cant possibly depend on her to drag me out of bed every time. Chun Xiao pursed her lips as she smiled, and lit a fragrant incense that refreshed and energized the mind. Yu Youyao leaned against the couch and smelled the faint fragrance in the room. Her muddled mind cleared a little. Has there been any movement in the main courtyard? Chun Xiao nodded. Madam Yang got up as soon as she heard the rooster crow. I guess shell be going to Old Madams room to obey some rules soon. Madam Yang has never suffered like this before, so shes probably feeling dismal. Yu Youyao chuckled. Chun Xiao called over a maidservant on duty and began to prepare to serve Yu Youyao, saying, Its one thing for Madam Yang to gossip in front of Master, since he often falls for her tricks anyway. But how could she dare to bring Old Madam Yu into her schemes? I wonder what she was thinking. Yu Youyao said calmly, She was just fearless because she felt that she had a strong backing. Yang Shuwan had been married into the Yu Residence for nine years. Yu Zongzheng had always treated her well and often protected her in front of Old Madam Yu, afraid to let her suffer any grievances. Therefore, even though her grandmother didnt like Yang Shuwan, she never made things difficult for the woman on account of her relationship with her son. As time passed, Yang Shuwan also started to feel that her Old Madam Yu did not dare to be too harsh on her as she was afraid of pushing her own son away from her. Gradually, she simply started to treat Old Madam Yu lightly, and only showed superficial respect for her. Chun Xiao agreed deeply. In the past, Old Madam never held it against them. She simply turned a blind eye, probably because they hadnt truly crossed her. But today, Madam Yang had instigated Master to hit Young Mistress, which already angered Old Madam. Then later, when Imperial Physician Hu went to take her pulse, it truly and completely infuriated her. Throughout her entire life, Old Madam Yu had raised two important court officialsEldest Master and Second Masterand it showed how capable she was. However, Madam Yang had probably been mistaken, thinking of herself as the one in charge in the residence, since Old Madam Yu did not interfere in most matters of the household. Once a person was smug, it was easy to become careless. Meanwhile, Madam Yang, whom Yu Youyao and Chun Xiao were discussing about, had not been able to sleep at all that night. Shed tossed and turned, feeling tormented. Finally, Nanny Li called out for her, which got her up. Since Yang Shuwan hadnt slept well, her head hurt terribly. She lashed out at Nanny Li, but Nanny Li reminded her that she had to go to Old Madams courtyard at dawn to follow the rules. Hence, she had no choice but to bear with the headache and exhaustion, getting out of bed to wash up. She had been married into the Yu Residence for nine years. When had she ever woken up so early? When had she ever suffered like this? When had she ever been bullied like this? 1 However, no matter how much resentment Yang Shuwan felt, she still arrived at the north courtyard at dawn. A maidservant on duty outside invited her into the hall. Old Madam is still sleeping. Please wait in the hall. 1 Chapter 56 - Pillow Talk Yang Shuwans face was covered with a thick layer of makeup, but it couldnt hide her haggard appearance. She groaned inwardly, but could only obey. Please let me know when Old Madam is awake. The maidservant nodded, then picked up a feather duster and proceeded to dust the hall. Yang Shuwan had wanted to take advantage of the fact that Old Madam was still asleep, to sit on the chair and rest for a while. However, no matter how careful the maidservant was when sweeping and dusting the place, it was inevitable that she would still make some noise. Yang Shuwan was annoyed and her headache worsened. She wished she could rush over and grab the feather duster to whip this maidservant. Time passed excruciatingly slowly. Finally, Qing Xiu came over. Old Madam has woken up. Madam, you may please go and serve her now. Yang Shuwans eyes widened. There were so many maidservants in the house, but she was the one who had to serve Old Madam Yu? What did this have to do with the rules? This was clearly just a way of torturing her! Yang Shuwan lowered her head to hide the resentment on her face, and she assented obediently. After entering the room, Yang Shuwan greeted Old Madam Yu first, then stepped forward to help Old Madam Yu put on her clothes. However, she had not served anyone in many years. Occasionally, she would serve Master, but that was only to keep things playful and interesting in their married life, and he wouldnt blame her even if she was a little clumsy. However, how could serving her mother-in-law be the same? Yang Shuwan made mistake after mistake. Soon, her forehead was covered in sweat. Old Madam Yu did not say anything and merely let her continue to struggle with whatever she was doing. This way, Yang Shuwan would be even more nervous and make more mistakes. Yang Shuwan knelt respectfully on the ground and helped Old Madam Yu put on her shoes. Then, she heard Old Madam Yu say calmly, It must be really hard on you to have to serve an old woman like me. Yang Shuwan immediately replied, Of course not, but her back was drenched in layers and layers of sweat. After a long and exhausting morning, Yang Shuwan was both hungry and tired. Nanny Liu looked at the time and asked the maidservant to prepare breakfast. Just then, Yu Youyao came over to greet her grandmother. She glanced at Yang Shuwan, who was standing at the back and waiting on Old Madam Yu, with her head hung low and eyes looking down. Then, she went forward to greet the two of them. Old Madam Yu pulled Yu Youyao to sit down beside her, and looked at her face carefully. The swelling on your face has gone down a little. Does it still hurt? Yu Youyao nodded. I asked Nanny Xu to roll an egg on my bruise, so it doesnt hurt as much anymore. After exchanging a few words, they began to eat. Old Madam Yu did not say anything, so Yang Shuwan did not dare to sit down and eat with them. Looking at the table full of appetizing food, she instantly felt a pang of hunger. Her head throbbed and she felt dizzy, but she could only perk up and continue to serve Old Madam Yu. After eating a few mouthfuls of food that Madam Yang had put on her plate, Old Madam Yu put down her chopsticks. Youve only been putting food on my plate. Why arent you giving any to Yao Yao? My son always tells me that you treat Yao Yao kindly and with motherly love. Now shes right in front of you, so you cant neglect her, right? These words were like a slap to Yang Shuwans face, making her feel both awkward and helpless. She quickly bent down and picked up some pickled diced radish for Yu Youyao. Before Yu Youyao could react, Old Madam Yu had already taken away all the pickled radish in the bowl. You keep saying that you treat Yao Yao as your own daughter, but why dont you know that she doesnt like to eat radishes? I-I was negligent. She didnt dare to say anything else, in case she made more mistakes. Yang Shuwan was thoroughly embarrassed once again. Each time her sweat finally dried off, she only ended up becoming drenched in yet another layer in no time. Her body also felt a little cold. For a moment, she felt like she was going to faint. Without even looking at Madam Yang, Yu Youyao picked up the beets from her grandmothers plate and placed them on her own plate. Grandmother doesnt like to eat beets, but I do. Old Madam Yu beamed. Yao Yao had always known what she liked and didnt like to eat, since a young age. Every time they had a meal together, she would always push aside the food that she didnt like. However, while Old Madam Yu was happy, Yang Shuwans face alternated between shades of green and white. After breakfast, Old Madam Yu chatted with Yu Youyao. With Old Madam Yus permission, Yang Shuwan finally headed to the side hall to have her meal. However, she no longer had much of an appetite, so she only forced herself to eat a few mouthfuls. Then, she heard the maidservant outside say that Yu Zongzheng had come to greet Old Madam Yu. Yang Shuwan perked up and hurriedly entered the hall with her handkerchief. She looked at Yu Zongzheng with glistening eyes, her face filled with grievance and sorrow. She looked pitiful and weak. Yu Zongzhengs heart skipped a beat, but then he frowned. As a daughter-in-law, its your duty to serve your mother-in-law. Why are you putting on such an expression? Are you implying that Im too much for expecting you to serve my mother? Yang Shuwan stared agape at Yu Zongzheng in disbelief. If it were in the past, upon seeing such an expression on her, he would definitely have thought that Old Madam was bullying her. Then, he would have felt bad for her and stood up for her in front of his mother. But the words that Master had just utteredwhat did he mean by that? It had already been a night since then. Even if he was still angry, he shouldnt be acting like that. After reprimanding Yang Shuwan, Yu Zongzheng turned to his mother and said, Mother, youre really thoughtful. Madam Yang is still young and doesnt know propriety. Shes not as prudent as you. Thank you for keeping her by your side to teach her well, so that shell be able to take care of the household more capably in the future. Besides, Mother, youre already getting old. As your daughter-in-law, she should be around to serve you often. Hearing this, Yang Shuwans eyes darkened and she almost collapsed to the ground right then and there. Yu Zongzheng was going to head to the government office today, so he did not stay long. In all these years, this was the first time that Old Madam Yu had seen Madam Yang receive such treatment from her son. It wasnt that this made her happy, but she felt it was time Yang Shuwan learned that she wasnt one to be trifled with. However, even though she wanted to make Yang Shuwan follow strict rules, she also didnt want Yang Shuwan to hang around her all day, so she waved her hand and said, I plan to prepare more scriptures to worship Buddha during the Buddhist Festival in April. Go to the Temple Hall to copy the scriptures. She did not say how many scriptures to copy nor how many hours to spend. Looking grim beyond despair, Yang Shuwan had no choice but to obey and head there. There was a strong sandalwood fragrance in the Temple hall, and it was so quiet that a pin drop could be heard. Even though Yang Shuwan didnt believe in Buddhism, she couldnt help but feel intimidated when she saw the dignified and solemn Buddha statue in the temple. She didnt dare to act imprudently in front of Buddha, so she could only bury her head in copying the Buddhist scriptures. She had no idea how much time had passed, but she only knew that her wrist was starting to feel sore and painful, while her neck also felt stiff and swollen. She also felt dizzy and nauseous. A while later, Nanny Li secretly came over. Madam, Ive asked around. Yesterday, that vixen, Concubine He, had gone to the study to deliver some birds nest to Master and ended up staying there. I heard that shed asked for three to five trips of water at night. It wasnt until dawn today that she secretly returned to the Clear Autumn Courtyard. 1 When Yang Shuwan heard this, she swept all of the brushes, ink, papers, and ink stone off the table and onto the ground. No wonder Master treated me that way today. Its because that vixen had been serving him well last night, and shed definitely been whispering a lot into his ear during their pillow talk. Ugh, that vixen is getting more and more out of hand. Shes simply too hateful. Yesterday, it was true that Master hadnt gone to Concubine Hes house. However, the two of them were fooling around in the study instead. How was that any different from going to the Clear Autumn Courtyard? Chapter 57 - Bullied to Tears Yu Youyao returned to the Jade Courtyard and picked out a navy blue brocade from her box. She planned to embroider a seven-treasure brocade for her grandmother with a symbolic pattern, which was even simpler than the green bamboo pattern. With the experience of embroidering the green bamboo patterns, her embroidery this time indeed went much more smoothly. Chun Xiao lifted the curtain and entered. She poured a cup of tea and handed it to Yu Youyao. Fourth Miss is here to see you. Shes waiting in the reception pavilion. Yu Youyao put down her embroidery tool and gingerly pointed at her face with her finger. Shes probably here to see my face. Look how badly Ive been slapped by my father. Im the eldest daughter of the first wife, but in the eyes of our father, Im not even as favored as she is. Shes always been very smug about that. Chun Xiaos expression didnt look too good. Ill send her away. Yu Youyao laughed coldly. In the past, I never bothered to argue with her. But today, she just had to provoke me when I happened to be feeling annoyed. Go, get a portrait of my mother. Chun Xiao did not understand what was going on, but she still turned around and went into the side room. She opened a wooden box, which was full of paintings of Madam Xie. When she was young, Eldest Miss had cried for her mother constantly and couldnt be coaxed no matter what. Old Madam had no choice but to get Second Madam, who was good at calligraphy, to draw many portraits of Madam Xie. Every time Eldest Miss looked at these portraits, she stopped crying. Even when she slept at night, the portraits had to be placed beside her pillow so that she could sleep soundly. When she got older, Eldest Miss no longer cried and begged for her mother as much, but every time she missed her mother, she would look at them. This box of portrait paintings was her most precious possession. After taking one from the box, Chun Xiao returned. Yu Youyao unfolded the scroll. In the painting, there was only a table and a chair. Madam Xie was dressed in a silver and red peony dress. She held a teacup and sat on the chair. Her long eyebrows were as beautiful as art, while her hair was long and thick. She looked elegant and charming. Yu Youyao resembled her mother, but her eyes looked a little different. Madam Xies phoenix eyes were longer and narrower, exuding elegance and a hint of shrewdness. On the other hand, Yu Youyaos phoenix eyes were gentle and expressive, making her look even more charming. Yu Youyao handed the portrait to Chun Xiao and instructed, Hang it on the wall. Chun Xiao muttered to herself in confusion but did as she was told. Then, she heard Eldest Miss say evenly, Go and invite Fourth Miss in. Chun Xiao was a little hesitant. Young Mistress, Fourth Miss is up to no good. Just send her away. Why invite her into the house? Yu Youyao said calmly, Do as I say. Chun Xiao had no choice but to agree. She turned and left the room. Yu Youyao asked Xia Tao to put away the embroidery basket. Although she had learned the double-sided embroidery technique, her embroidery skills were still too crass. It just wasnt presentable, so it wouldnt be good for Yu Qingning, who had exquisite embroidery skills, to see it. Otherwise, she would no doubt have to put up with condescension and mockery once again. Big Sis, youve been busy learning from Nanny Xu, so I havent seen you in a few days. As soon as Yu Qingning entered the house, her gaze landed on Yu Youyaos swollen face. The gloating in her eyes could not be concealed. Nanny Liu had specially warned against spreading of the incidents in the residence yesterday, so it was kept hushed very well. Still, there was no way to have kept it from Concubine He. Big Sister had indeed been slapped by her father. Before Yu Youyao could speak, Yu Qingning exclaimed, Big Sister, why is your face so red and swollen? What happened? As she spoke, Yu Qingnings eyes gradually turned red. Soon, tears welled up in her eyes, as if she was the one who had been hit. Large drops of tears flowed out of Yu Youyaos eyes, streaming down her cheeks and to her sharp chin. Her fragile and helpless appearance looked heart-wrenching even to someone with a heart of stone. 1 It was rare for her to cry so pitifully, so Yu Qingning almost laughed aloud on the spot. She quickly covered the smile on her face with a handkerchief. Big Sister, dont cry. Father has always been strict with us sisters. He didnt mean to hit you. In the future, you have to attend classes with us. Father will definitely forgive you 1 When Yu Youyao heard this, she raised her tear-stained face and looked at Yu Qingning. Word by word, she asked, How do you know I was slapped by Father? Yu Qingning was stunned for a moment before she stammered, I-I just happened to hear from a servant and I was worried about you, so I specially came to visit. Yu Youyao laughed grimly as she continued to tear. The servants had been dismissed when Father came to the Jade Courtyard. Which servant did you hear this from? Yu Qingning was stumped for words, and did not know how to answer. The Jade Courtyard was under Nanny Xus strict supervision, so it wasnt easy to get information or news about the place. Furthermore, what happened yesterday was even more tightly kept under wraps. It was just that her mother had heard a little about it from their father last night. Yu Youyaos eyelashes were wet with tears, and her gaze was cold. I had indeed been slapped by Father, but it was just a misunderstanding and he had hit me by mistake. Seeing as how you started talking about this the moment you came over, Im afraid youre not here to visit me, but to laugh at me! As soon as she heard this, Yu Qingning knew she was in trouble. Big Sis, I-I was just worried about you, so I came to see you. I didnt mean anything else In the past, her father often lectured and scolded Yu Youyao. She naturally believed that Yu Youyao had done something wrong and angered her father again, which was why she had been hit. Who would have known that it was a wrongful slap? Yu Qingning was in disbelief! Immediately, Yu Youyao slammed her teacup down and covered her face as she wailed. She pointed at the portrait on the wall. Its true that I dont have a mother, but that doesnt mean everyone can step over my head. Go and kowtow three times to my mothers portrait. Yu Qingning glanced at the wall and saw Madam Xies sharp brows. Instantly, she was frightened and instinctively took a step back. Yu Youyao was crying so hard that she was out of breath. Then, she lost her temper. Y-you, why are you still standing there? My mother was Fathers first wife, and shes your legitimate First Mother. Is it wrong to ask you to kowtow to her? Could it be that you feel wronged having to kowtow to her? Yu Qingning, do you have no regard for her anymore? Im going to tell Grandmother that you dont honor my mother and that youve been disrespectful to her. At this point, Yu Qinging had no choice even if she was unwilling. If she really ended up with the reputation of disrespecting her late First Mother, she would have to bear severe consequences. She gritted her teeth angrily and went forward to kneel on the ground. She kowtowed three times perfunctorily, but just as she was about to get up, she heard Yu Youyao say coldly, Although my mother is dead, I wont allow a concubines daughter to patronize her. Do it again. Yu Qingnings eyes turned red with anger. Yu Youyao, dont push it. Yu Youyao stopped crying. A teardrop that looked like it was about to fall hung onto her lower eyelid. She said icily, Youre the one being disrespectful. How dare you talk about being reasonable. Why dont we go to Grandmothers house and ask for her opinion on this? Chapter 58 - Yu Youyao, Thats Enough! You At the mention of Old Madam Yu, Yu Qingning was so angry that she almost cried. Clutching her handkerchief, she had no choice but to properly kowtow three times. Yu Youyao took the teacup from Chun Xiao and held it in her hands. Doesnt look respectful at all. Again! Yu Youyao, thats enough! Yu Qingning suddenly stood up and glared furiously at Yu Youyao. Yu Youyao lowered her head and took a sip of tea. She placed the teacup on the table and turned to Chun Xiao. Press down on Fourth Misss head to make sure that she kowtows properly and shows her full respect. Yu Qingnings eyes widened. Before she could react, Chun Xiao strode over and kicked Yu Qingnings legs. Yu Qingnings knees buckled and she fell to her knees with a thud. Yu Youyao! Yu Qingning shrieked. Chun Xiao pressed down on the back of Yu Qingnings neck and forced her to kowtow yet another three times, making Yu Qingning dizzy. Thats enough, Yu Youyao finally said. Chun Xiao retreated to stand at her side. Yu Qingning finally asked Jin Ju, who was in front of her, to help her up. The blood had completely drained from her petite face, and she stood rooted to the ground, trembling, feeling angry and resentful. Yu Youyao gave a smug chuckle. From now on, my mothers portrait will be hanging there. You have to fulfill your duty as a concubines daughter and kowtow every time you see her. Yu Qingning finally recovered from her shock and trembled with anger. How, how can you treat me like this? Arent you afraid that Father will berate you if he finds out? Berate me? Yu Youyao chuckled again. Father wronged me with a slap and made me cry. If he really finds out about this, hell only feel bad for me. Besides, Im asking you to kowtow to my mother. Do you think thats being unfair? Yu Qingning looked at Yu Youyao with her mouth agape. She had originally wanted to take the opportunity to mock Yu Youyao, but who knew that Yu Youyao would force her to kowtow to her mother and take the opportunity to punish her instead? Furthermore, she simply did not have a choice, because if news of this was really spread to others, people would definitely think that she was disrespectful and it would incur Old Madams unhappiness. In other words, she had really shot herself in the foot. Not long after, Old Madam Yu heard the news and slammed her hand on the table in anger. That disgraceful thing. She saw that Madam Yang had been reprimanded, so she, a concubine, became arrogant and climbed over the head of Yao Yao, the eldest daughter of the legitimate first wife, even causing her to cry. Nanny Liu lowered her head in silence. Old Madam Yu tightened her grip on the prayer beads in her hand. Yu Qingning will be punished to copy Female Virtue a hundred times. Concubine He will be grounded for a month, and her allowance will be halved. Also, warn Concubine He that the study is an important place for Eldest Master to handle official matters. Others are allowed into or out of it, and definitely no one else should be staying overnight in the study. How could she not know about them messing around in the study yesterday? She had originally planned to give him a warning when he came back from the government office today, but who knew that after receiving his favor yesterday, Concubine He would already cause trouble early in the morning? Nanny Liu nodded. There was already a rule forbidding anyone from entering or leaving the study as they pleased. However, Master did not abide by it, while Old Madam Yu also closed one eye to it in the past. Today, Old Madam was making it clear that she wanted to deal with Concubine He. It was time to enforce these rules. No matter how much Eldest Master liked Concubine He in bed, he wouldnt go against Old Madam for a concubine. Besides, he was in the wrong for fooling around in the study in the first place. That was the difference between a wife and a concubine! However, Old Madam Yu was not done yet. I remember that Concubine He had only managed to become a concubine due to Rou Jias grace and kindness. When Rou Jia was still around, Concubine He acted humbly and often sent gifts like fragrance pouches, silk and handkerchiefs. However, she revealed her true colors as soon as Rou Jia passed away. Shes truly a heartless actress. Nanny Liu also added, Although First Madam Xie has passed on, as a lowly concubine, Concubine He should still remember her kindness. At the very least, she shouldnt have caused trouble for Yu Youyao. Thinking of how Yao Yao had asked Yu Qingning to kowtow to Rou Jias portrait, Old Madam Yu sneered. Go, take one of Madam Xies portraits from the side room and send it to Concubine He. Ask her to burn three incense sticks every morning and night in the future, and kowtow three times. Soon, it will be the Buddhist Festival in April. Ive arranged for an incense lamp for Rou Jia at the Precious Peace Temple, so she has to prepare to offer something too. Instruct her to copy the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva Sutra a hundred times. At this moment, Yu Qingning had just returned to the Clear Autumn Courtyard in tears. She threw herself into her mothers arms and complained aggrievedly, Mother, Ive never suffered such a grievance. When Father comes over later, I must let him know and have him teach her a lesson so that I can vent my anger. Concubine Hes heart ached as she held her handkerchief and gently stroked her daughters bruised forehead. Dont cry anymore. Once theres a first time in hitting someone, there will always be a second, third, and countless more times. Your father doesnt like Yu Youyao. When he sees that you were bullied by her, he will think that shes arrogant and will definitely stand up for you. Still, Yu Qingning couldnt take it lying down and continued to curse and grumble about Yu Youyao. Concubine He hugged her daughter in her arms and comforted her gently while thinking about how she should invite Master over after his work later, so that Yu Youyao could be taught a lesson. At this moment, a maidservant came over to inform her, Nanny Liu is here. Concubine He was slightly taken aback, but when she thought about how Master doted on her, she heaved a sigh of relief. She instructed the maidservant to console Yu Qingning and turned to leave the inner room. Concubine He was dressed in pink, and she exuded a charming aura. She greeted Nanny Liu. Nanny Liu nodded indifferently and explained everything that Old Madam had instructed. Concubine Hes charming face immediately turned pale. If she had to be grounded for a month, then Master wouldnt be coming to her house again within this month, nor could she get anyone to invite him over. It wasnt easy for Master to be dissatisfied with Madam Yang. Furthermore, Madam Yang was punished and had to be with Old Madam Yu to serve her all the time. This was the perfect opportunity for her to gain favor with Master. Now that she was grounded, wouldnt she be wasting such an opportunity? And Qingning! The person who had been bullied was clearly Qingning, but not only did Old Madam want to ground her, shed also ordered her to copy Female Virtue. Old Madam was really too biased. Even though she was a concubines daughter, she shouldnt be treated so lowly. Then, Nanny Liu held up Madam Xies portrait and slowly unfolded it. Concubine He, do you still recognize the person in this portrait? Concubine Hes expression changed. Her body swayed, and she knelt on the ground, lowering her head. Of course I recognize her. I was originally a member of the family of a criminal official. It was Eldest Madam Xie who pitied my poor life and redeemed me. She even let me enter the Yu Residence to serve Eldest Master. I dare not forget to thank Eldest Madam for her kindness. 1 Nanny Liu revealed a smile, but continued to look at her calmly. Its good that Concubine He still remembers Eldest Madams kindness. Concubine Hes eyelids twitched, and she had an ominous feeling within her. Chapter 59 - Cousin, the Sachets Ready! As expected, Nanny Liu changed her tone. In the future, you will burn three incense sticks every morning and night. You will need to kowtow three times to show your gratitude to Madam Xie. In April, it will be the Buddhist Festival. Old Madam has lit a lantern for Madam Xie at the Precious Peace Temple, so she will need to prepare some offerings, and will need to trouble you to copy the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva Sutra a hundred times to express your gratitude towards Madam Xie. When Concubine He heard this, her body suddenly lost all strength and she collapsed to the ground. Nanny Liu added, First Madam will be supervising you, so you cant be slack or treat it lightly. Concubine Hes body twitched as she gripped the handkerchief in her hand tightly. Old Madams methods were really impressiveto have her and Madam Yang fight to the death while she watched coldly from the side. Then, just as Nanny Liu was about to leave, she turned back around. By the way, Concubine He, I have to remind you that there are distinctions between the first and second wives. Dont raise the expectations of Fourth Miss to be too high, such that she tries to compete with the legitimate young mistresses of the residence. Whether Fourth Miss has a good or bad path in the future, it all depends on Old Madam. Concubine Hes face went completely ashen as she remained on the ground, shaking. With that, Nanny Liu left with a few old maids. As they left the Clear Autumn Courtyard, they locked the door and blocked off the courtyard completely. In the Jade Courtyard, Chun Xiao told Yu Youyao about what had happened in the Clear Autumn Courtyard. Concubine He is usually a smart person. Why was she so foolish today? Yu Youyao continued embroidering her brocade without looking up. Receiving favor made her arrogant and complacent. Grandmother knew that her father was a little muddle-headed when it came to women and did not have strong morals, so she had forbidden him from having more concubines. There was only one wife and one concubine in the residence. In the past, her father treated Madam Yang with high regard and respect, often spending most of his time at Madam Yangs place. Concubine He was also doted on, but she could never compare to Madam Yang. Now that Madam Yang had been reprimanded by her father and had to observe the rules in her grandmothers house, he naturally gave more attention to Concubine He. How could she not become smug? Chun Xiao laughed. Lets see if anyone in the residence dares to climb over your head again in the future. Yu Youyao said nothing. Concubine Hes current plight had actually been carefully planned and caused by her. She had asked Chun Xiao to take out her mothers portrait on purpose, to make herself seem more vulnerable, like a child without a mother who was wronged but had no ability to defend herself, and could only cry while thinking of her dead mother. After hearing about this, Grandmother naturally would think of using her mother to keep Concubine He in check, since Concubine He had been brought into the residence by her mother after all. No matter how arrogant Concubine He was, in front of her grandmother and mother, she could only swallow her punishment and blame her own bad luck. But she would not have planned and caused this if they had not provoked her! At this moment, Dong Mei walked over. Young Mistress, Young Master is here. When Yu Youyao heard this, her eyes widened. She quickly put down the embroidery tool in her hands and stood up. She was about to walk out, but turned around after taking a few steps. Quick, bring over my green bamboo embroidered sachet. Chun Xiao smiled. I already have it here. Yu Youyao happily took the sachet from Chun Xiao and rushed excitedly to the reception pavilion. Sure enough, she saw her cousin sitting in the hall with a teacup in his hand, looking at the Spring Apricot Painting that she had hung up in her hall, which was the very painting he had created not long ago and asked Chang An to send over. Cousin! Yu Youyaos eyes lit up. Zhou Linghuai put down his teacup and looked up. Yu Youyao was wearing a high-waisted pink and white embroidered apricot skirt and a slightly thicker long-sleeved top. It had been a while since he had seen her, and she had lost a lot of weight. Her round little face had become the size of a palm, and her chin had become sharper. She was now taller than when she was at the Precious Peace Temple. She looked delicate, and already had the aura of a young lady. 2 Yu Youyao ran up to her cousin, her eyes filled with joy. This is the first time youve come to see me in the Jade Courtyard. Zhou Linghuai nodded and glanced at her slightly swollen face. He frowned slightly and asked, Does your face still hurt? Yu Youyao smiled and shook her head. It doesnt hurt much anymore. Nanny Xu said that Ill be fine in a few days. Cousin, dont worry about me. Zhou Linghuai glanced at Chang An, who was behind him. Chang An understood and took out a small jade box, handing it to his young master. Zhou Linghuai reached out to take it, then handed it to Yu Youyao. Yu Youyao looked at the small jade box and reached out to take it. Cousin, what is this? Is it for me? Zhou Linghuai said calmly, This is the Nine Flowers Jade Dew Cream. Its more effective at reducing swelling than the Jade Beauty Cream. Standing in the back, Chang An thought to himself. This was a holy healing medicine. How could the Jade Beauty Cream compare? Yu Youyao did not know any of this. She handed the jade box to her cousin and brought her face close to his. Cousin, quickly help me apply it. Chang Ans eyes widened in shock when he heard this. How could a girl be so shameless as to take the initiative to place her face right in front of a mans face? How improper. 1 Young Master did not like to touch others, so he was definitely going to refuse. But the very next instant, it was almost as if he got slapped in the face. Zhou Linghuai looked down at the jade box in his hand, then looked up at the girls face. He was stunned for a long moment, until the girl urged, Cousin, hurry up. Im still waiting here. The delicate and clear voice made Zhou Linghuai react. He subconsciously opened the jade box and used the small jade spoon to pick out some jade-white colored paste. He gently applied it on her face, then circled the bottom of the spoon around her face and spread it evenly. It wasnt until he finished applying the medicine that he realized his actions seemed a little improper. The Nine Flowers Jade Dew Ointment had a faint fragrance. When it was applied on her face, it was cool to the touch, and her slightly painful cheeks could not help but feel refreshed. Yu Youyao smiled even more happily and said in a sweet voice, Cousin, the Nine Flowers Jade Dew Ointment is really effective. It didnt hurt at all when it was being applied to my face. Zhou Linghuai closed the ointment and handed it to Chun Xiao. Chun Xiao quickly received it. Cousin, I have a gift for you too. Yu Youyao smiled and took out the green bamboo sachet from her sleeve. However, she held it in her hand and was a little embarrassed to pass it over. Zhou Linghuai took a look and his gaze stopped moving. Suddenly, he smelled a slight fragrance of fresh and elegant apricot flowers in the air. He had thought that she had forgotten, but he didnt expect her to have really made it. Is this the sachet you had promised me? Yu Youyao nodded slightly. Seeing that she was holding the sachet with her head lowered and had no intention of giving it to him, Zhou Linghuai raised his eyebrows slightly and reached out his hand. Hand it to me! Yu Youyao hesitated again, feeling a little embarrassed. I-I embroidered this sachet myself. Ive only just started learning needlework recently, so I didnt embroider it well. Cousin, dont mind my poor skills. She embroidered it herself? Previously, he had heard from Chang An that Eldest Miss Yu had hurt her hands while learning embroidery, and had cried and shouted that she did not want to learn. When he had heard this, he couldnt help but laugh at this girl for being too coddled. Only now did he recall that the rumors in the residence about Yu Youyao learning embroidery seemed to have started after Yu Youyao had returned from the Precious Peace Temple. So, that meant that the reason she hadnt sent him a sachet for such a long time, was because she was learning embroidery and personally made a sachet for him? For this, she had even pricked her fingers! Chapter 60 - Cousin Is So Amazing Seeing that her cousin was silent, Yu Youyao gritted her teeth and made up her mind. She placed the sachet in her cousins hand. Id originally planned to hone my needlework skills before making the sachet for you, but it wouldnt have been good to keep you waiting. For a moment, Zhou Linghuai did not say anything. He stared at the sachet in his hand, but his mind was actually picturing this pampered and delicate little girlwho had never had to suffer beforeholding a thin needle and threading it, but constantly poking her own fingertips because of her clumsiness. It was so painful that her eyes welled up with tears and she sobbed, shouting that she no longer wanted to learn, but still ended up gritting her teeth through it and finishing the embroidery carefully. All of a sudden, the light sachet in his hand felt so heavy that he almost couldnt breathe. This gift was indeed much too heavy for him. Yu Youyao was still chattering away. Cousin, youre not allowed to criticize my embroidery. Its the first time Ive embroidered anything. At the very most, Ill give you a better one when Ive mastered needlework. The first thing she had ever embroideredshe was giving to him. Zhou Linghuai swallowed. I like this sachet very much. Thank you, Cousin, it mustve been tough to make it. Yu Youyao suddenly stopped talking. She looked at her cousin and her face turned red. No, it wasnt tough. As long as you like it, Cousin. As long as you like it. Seeing the little lady standing a little distance away, Zhou Linghuai laughed lightly. Come here. Yu Youyao ran over and crouched down in front of her cousin. She looked up at him with sparkling eyes that were even more beautiful than the stars in the sky. Zhou Linghuai suddenly reached out to hold her hand. Yu Youyao was stunned for a moment. She blinked and looked at her cousin, but did not resist. Her soft little hand seemed to be boneless as he held it in his own hand. It was soft and smooth. Zhou Linghuai flipped her hand over and placed the sachet on her palm. Cousin, please help me wear it. Yu Youyaos eyes widened, then she smiled brightly. She held the sachet in her hand and nodded eagerly. Okay! It seemed that her cousin really liked this sachet that she had embroidered. Her efforts in making this green bamboo sachet had not been wasted. Zhou Linghuais pale lips also showed a hint of a smile. He watched as the little lady lowered her head and twirled the green knot, attaching it to his waist and nimbly tying an exquisite knot. She tilted her head and took a serious look at it, then frowned as if she was not satisfied. She reached out to adjust the knot and assessed it carefully for a while. Then, she pursed her lips and said reluctantly, Cousin, you shouldnt wear it. People will laugh at you for it. Her cousin was dressed in light green clothes with dark patterns, and he had an indescribably noble and dignified air. This sachet clearly did not match her cousins aura. It was not worthy of him. Zhou Linghuai looked down. I think its quite good. It has a very special fragrance. Feeling that the sachet wasnt completely useless, Yu Youyaos eyes lit up, and she stopped worrying about her embroidery. The apricot flowers inside are the ones from you at Precious Peace Temple As if realizing that she had misspoken, she quickly tried to salvage the situation. Ive recently been learning how to mix incense from Nanny Xu. I also handled the apricot flowers myself. Nanny Xu said that Im very talented at making incense. This sachet can last for a long time. Zhou Linghuai gently rubbed the sachet in his hand with his fingers. The stitching was not exquisite, and it was a little rough to the touch, but he liked it very much. Cousin, youre really amazing. Yu Youyao did not want to show off in front of her cousin. She was happy to be praised by him, but also a little embarrassed. Cousin, this sachet uses double-sided embroidery, and there are patterns on both sides. Although the other side is also embroidered with green bamboo patterns, the type and posture of the bamboo are a little different. Ive only just started learning this embroidery skill, so I couldnt make two completely different sides. but when youre tired of this side, you can flip it. Okay. Zhou Linghuai nodded. This is your first time in the Jade Courtyard. Ill take you for a walk. Yu Youyao stood up and walked around to Zhou Linghuais back. Just as her hand was on the armrest of the wheelchair, she recalled how she had almost caused Cousin to fall previously. She lowered her hand awkwardly and retreated to the side. Zhou Linghuai nodded. Okay. The Jade Courtyard was not renovated like the Green House, so it wasnt as convenient for wheelchairs to come and go. They stopped at the door, and Chang An half-carried the wheelchair over the threshold. After that, Zhou Linghuai turned the wheels and went ahead. Seeing that her cousin was moving with such ease, Yu Youyao couldnt help but take a few more glances. Noticing her gaze, Zhou Linghuai explained, My legs arent nimble, so Ive trained some arm strength, and my arms are more flexible and strong. Yu Youyao praised sincerely, Cousin, youre amazing. Zhou Linghuai laughed and changed the topic. Imperial Physician Hus prescription is excellent. Thank you. Yu Youyaos eyes lit up when she heard that. She was sincerely happy for him. Thats great. He did not ask if the prescription had been given by her. Imperial Physician Hu couldnt have produced something like that for him, but the Xie family of Quanzhou could. Zhou Linghuai felt a headache coming on when he thought of the messy medicinal herbs needed for the prescription. However, he naturally had to accept and appreciate the young ladys kind intentions. According to Uncle Sun, this Essence Protection Pill was a secret recipe that could replenish his vitality. If he managed to take this pill for a long time, at least he wouldnt have to worry about his lifespan anymore. In the afternoon, Yu Zongzheng returned from the government office. When he heard that Concubine He had been grounded and Yu Qingning had been punished, he frowned. His fourth daughter, Qing Ning, was smart and charming, and he doted on her a lot. The moment he heard that she had been punished, he immediately asked Zhao Da about what had happened in the residence. 1 Zhao Da did not dare to hide anything any longer. Yu Zongzhengs impression of his eldest daughter had changed a little, but compared to his fourth daughter, whom he had always adored, he couldnt help but feel a little biased. Still, he couldnt say much since Qing Ning had caused Yao Yao to cry while hugging her mothers portrait. 1 At this moment, Qing Xiu came over. Old Madam has invited Master over. Yu Zongzheng hurriedly went to An Shou Hall and saw Old Madam Yu sitting on the soft couch, leaning against the pillow and dozing off. She did not look too well. When he looked around but did not see Madam Yang, he was a little unhappy. Mother, Madam Yang is supposed to be observing the rules by your side. Why isnt she serving you? After a day, the anger in his heart had dissipated a little. Thinking that Madam Yang had used Jia Jias health to trick him only because she had been jealous when she found out that he had gone to Clear Autumn Courtyard, he had planned to speak up for her in front of his mother. But now, he was a little displeased once again. Other families had daughters-in-law who observed rules by being by their mother-in-laws side at all times, serving tea and water. Madam Yang, on the other hand, had run off somewhere to slack offhow unbecoming of a daughter-in-law. His mother was already at such an old age, and did not have great health, but still had to fret and be concerned over the household matters due to Madam Yangs incompetence at management. 2 Yet, Madam Yang did not reflect on herself, and went somewhere to hide instead. Chapter 61 - That Wretch Will Naturally Receive Her Retribution Old Madam Yu slowly opened her eyes. Shes copying Buddhist scriptures at the Temple Hall. Itll be the Spring Buddhist Festival in April. I plan to prepare more Buddhist scriptures to worship Buddha, so I had her help to copy them. Yu Zongzhengs expression softened. After a moments hesitation, he decided to say a few words for Madam Yang, so that his mother wouldnt be too hard on her. It was a good thing that his mother was setting stricter rules for Madam Yang, but they had been married for many years after all, so he couldnt simply watch her suffer. When Old Madam Yu saw his expression, her voice also became several tones calmer. Although I dont like Madam Yangs pettiness and incompetence in managing the household, Im not that kind of wicked mother-in-law who will torture her daughter-in-law. I only called Madam Yang over to set the rules and have her observe them so that everyone else in the household will learn and follow, and the servants will not dare to misbehave anymore. Mother, youre so thoughtful. Yu Zongzheng was filled with shame. His mother had never liked Madam Yang, but she had never treated her harshly in the nine years that she had been in the Yu Residence. Old Madam Yu glanced at Yu Zongzheng evenly. I heard that Concubine He stayed over in the study yesterday? As soon as Yu Zongzheng listened, his old face immediately twisted into panic. He finally understood why his mother had grounded Concubine He. Yes. It was terrible of me. You behaved terribly indeed, and she also acted improperly. Yesterday, I said that I wanted to set and enforce stricter rules for the First Madam. Everyone in the residence knew about it, yet she still deliberately broke the rules, disrespecting me completely. Old Madam Yu said coldly. Yu Zongzheng broke out in cold sweat. He did not dare to utter a single word. Old Madam Yu said calmly, This morning, Fourth Miss went to the Jade Courtyard and made Yao Yao so angry that she hugged her mothers portrait and cried. How do you think she knew that Yao Yao had been beaten by you? Yu Zongzheng gasped inwardly and lowered his head, not daring to make a sound. He had only mentioned it casually in front of Concubine He yesterday, but he hadnt expected her to be so disrespectful of the rules and actually tell Fourth Miss about it! 3 He was furious, and the remaining pity he had for Concubine He dissipated completely. Old Madam Yu said, Its time you cultivated your character. Dont seek womens company all the time. As a respectable man, its improper for you to hang out and fool around with women in the backyard. 1 Yu Zongzheng did not dare to say anything else and only hurriedly agreed. At night, Yang Shuwan came out of Temple Hall and returned to the main courtyard feeling exhausted. Nanny Li came over to report on Concubine He. Yang Shuwan sneered. That b*tch is naturally being punished by the heavens. Shed failed to even thinkOld Madam is setting rules for me, so its obvious that the rules are also for the whole residence. That Concubine He is just a mans plaything who only knows how to wiggle her butt for him, yet she had the audacity to disobey Old Madam, so she has been reduced to such a plight. Serves her right. Yang Shuwan had originally been worried that lowly woman would take advantage of the fact that she had to observe the rules by Old Madams side and try to seduce Master to dote on her more. She didnt expect her to shoot herself in the foot. After a long day of exhausting chores, Yang Shuwan finally felt a little happier. However, when she thought about how she had to do the same thing again tomorrow morning, her expression turned back to looking dreadful. The Nine Flowers Jade Dew Cream was extremely effective. The next day, Yu Youyaos face had mostly recovered. It was no longer obvious that she had been slapped. Yu Youyao was very happy and headed to An Shou Hall to greet her grandmother. When Old Madam Yu saw this, a smile appeared on her face. It was still swollen yesterday, but it seems to have mostly recovered today. Does it still hurt? Yu Youyaos eyes curved as she smiled, and they sparkled. It stopped hurting yesterday after I applied the ointment Cousin gave me. Its completely fine now after just a night. Upon hearing that it was Zhou Linghuai who had given her the ointment, Old Madam Yus smile deepened. The two of them had breakfast as Madam Yang served them. Then, Madam Yao brought her children over to greet them. Since she hadnt seen her grandchildren for a few days, Old Madam Yu was delighted by this. She immediately asked Yu Shanyan and Yu Shanxin about their studies. Looking proper and respectful, Yu Shanyan answered clearly and eloquently, with the dignified aura of an eldest male legitimate offspring. When Old Madam Yu heard his reply, she nodded repeatedly and even praised him quite a bit. When it was Yu Shanxins turn, he only chose certain things to elaborate and said, Grandmother, Mentor taught me horsemanship and archery a few days ago. Im better at it than Eldest Brother. I can ride horses faster than him, and Im also better at archery. Mentor praised me for having a good foundation and strong basics. Father plans to find me a martial arts master who will specially teach me martial arts. When Yu Shanyan heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched. Seeing his brothers smug expression, he didnt have the heart to point out that out of the Six Arts of a Gentleman, he was only good at riding and archery. Her second grandson had been an outgoing child since he was young. Old Madam Yu knew very well that he was a mischievous and cheeky one. However, when she heard that he, who wasnt good at studying, had also been praised by his teacher, she was overjoyed. Good, good, good. If you cultivate some martial arts skills, you can use it to work for the royal family. You two brothers will complement each otherone specializing in brains while the other in brawn. Yu Shanxin had managed to brag about himself and get praised. But just as he was feeling smug, he heard his mother say, Old Madam, you cant praise him or his head will grow so big that itll hit the ceiling. As she spoke, she glanced at Yang Shuwan, who was standing politely behind Old Madam. Previously, Madam Yao had already heard that Old Madam Yu was going to set stricter rules for Madam Yang, and immediately guessed that Madam Yang had done something stupid, completely angering Old Madam and caused her to be taught a lesson. They were both daughters-in-law, and although her family was separated into another branch of the family, she still had to show her filial piety. Madam Yao had been getting anxious and worried, but it also wasnt appropriate for her to rush to Old Madam Yus place on the first day. Now seeing that Old Madam Yu was treating her the same as before, she understood that the Old Madams anger was directed at Madam Yang and not her. She heaved a sigh of relief. However, Old Madam had laid down stricter rules for her eldest daughter-in-law. As her second daughter-in-law, she should also be coming over more often to serve Old Madam. After saying that, Old Madam Yu felt a little thirsty and reached out to gesture to Yang Shuwan. Yang Shuwan was stunned, not reacting for a moment. Nanny Liu frowned when she saw this. Just as she was about to serve the tea herself, Madam Yao stood up and quickly took it from Nanny Liu. She bowed and handed it to Old Madam Yu. Old Madam, have some tea. All daughters-in-law were compared against each other. Old Madam Yu shot a glance at Yang Shuwan then took the tea. No matter how thick-skinned Yang Shuwan was, she couldnt help but turn crimson. She tugged at her handkerchief and couldnt help but hate Madam Yao for being so meddlesome. She glared at Madam Yao, whose gaze was fixed on Old Madam Yu. After a while, Old Madam finished her tea. Yang Shuwan quickly reached out to take the teacup, but she was too anxious and accidentally hit the teacup over. Alas, although she managed to catch hold of the teacup before it fell and hit Old Madam Yu, the tea and tea leaves had spilled all over her. Old Madam Yu was shocked and cried out, Ai-yo! Madam Yao was also startled and quickly asked, Old Madam, did the tea scald you? The servants always had to make sure that the tea was very hot when it was brought out, to ensure that it wouldnt be served cold even if it was left sitting for a while. No one knew whether this cup of tea was from a batch that was freshly brought outit was so dangerous to have spilled it on Old Madam Yu. Yang Shuwans face turned pale with fright. She frantically wiped the tea leaves off Old Madams body with her handkerchief and apologized profusely, Old Madam, Im sorry. I was careless Chapter 62 - Suffered a Calamity Old Madam Yu stared at Yang Shuwan sharply and said sternly, Youre so clumsy. You cant even do such a simple thing well. Get off me this instant. Her harsh words made Yang Shuwan shiver as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water on her. She could only hang her head low and take a step back, not daring to say another word. Nanny Liu stepped forward. Old Madam, did you get scalded? Old Madam Yu shook her head. Im not hurt. Help me back to my room to change. Nanny Liu quickly agreed and helped Old Madam Yu into the inner room. Madam Yao followed behind. When Yang Shuwan saw this, she also wanted to follow, but Old Madam Yus stern glare when turning to look back stopped her in her tracks. 1 Yang Shuwan was so embarrassed that her face turned pale. In her heart, she was furious that Madam Yao had deliberately come to the main house to gloat at her misery and even caused her to spill the tea, upsetting Old Madam. She was also jealous that Madam Yao had gained points in front of Old Madam. Even the children of Madam Yao were nothing goodonly knowing how to get on Old Madams good side. 1 Yu Youyao and the other grandchildren were relieved when they saw that their grandmother was really fine. Yu Shuangbai hadnt seen Yu Youyao for a few days and wanted to drag her to feed the fish at the lotus pond. Yu Youyao rolled her eyes and brought Yu Shuangbai back to the Jade Courtyard. She then asked Chun Xiao to bring some fish food, and they climbed onto the wooden railing to sprinkle it into the pond. Nanny Xu instructed two old maids to keep watch so that they wouldnt fall into the water. A large group of koi fish were fighting over the fish food. Seeing how lively it was, Yu Shuangbai clapped her hands. I know that Grandmother asked you to learn the rules from Nanny Xu, but I cant believe you really did so obediently? Now, my mother cant stand it when I play all day, and she keeps nagging at me to learn the rules as well. Ive really suffered a calamity because of you. Yu Youyao was speechless. What else could I do? You dont know how formidable Nanny Xu is. Yu Shuangbai looked at her sympathetically. She looked around and whispered into Yu Youyaos ear, I heard that the palace is a dog-eat-dog place. Those who come out of the palace are all very bad people. Yu Youyao glared at her. Dont talk nonsense. Nanny Xu is great. Yu Shuangbai rolled her eyes and changed the topic. A few days ago, my mother asked Nanny Qian to teach me needlework. Look at my fingers, you can even see the needle marks. As she spoke, she spread her hands in front of Yu Youyao. Yu Youyao took a closer look and indeed saw two needle marks. Recalling that her fingers had also been pricked by many needles, she smiled and gloated. Youve been pricked so many times and yet you still havent mastered needlework. Yu Shuangbais eyes widened. You make it sound like youre an expert now. It was so difficult to learn needleworkhow could she have mastered it in just ten days? Yu Youyao was smug. Of course. Ill take you to have a look so that you wont think Im just bragging. Yu Shuangbai was in a daze as she followed Yu Youyao into the Embroidery Pavilion. She watched as Yu Youyao picked up her half-embroidered pattern from the basket, then worked the needle and thread in front of her. Her eyes widened in shock, and she clutched her chest with an expression that said, We agreed to only eat, drink, and play together, but you secretly worked hard behind my back. 1 Seeing that Yu Shuangbai was so taken aback and had such an expression of disbelief, Yu Youyao felt bad and asked Chun Xiao to bring two boxes of apricot flower cream that she had made herself. Im learning how to concoct perfume from Nanny Xu. This is apricot flower paste that I made myself. When you wash your face in the morning, apply it evenly on your face and wash it off after a short while. Not only will you look better, but your face wont be dry as well. Nanny Xu said that all the nobles in the palace also use apricot flowers to make creams and wash their faces with it. You and Auntie can each have a box. Ask me for more when youve finished using it. You know how to make perfume?! Yu Shuangbai was first shocked by Yu Youyaos ability to concoct perfume. Then, she happily held the box and opened it on the spot. The light red flower cream was delicate and smooth, emitting a fresh fragrance which wasnt too rich nor too light. It smelled very good. Yu Shuangbais eyes lit up. Youre really impressive. Nanny Xu has only been in the residence for a short time, but youve already learned needlework and perfume. Seeing Yu Youyaos clear and calm eyes, Yu Shuangbai felt that her big sister really looked different from before. Yu Youyao flashed a smile. Yu Shuangbai sighed and changed the topic. By the way, Grandmother has always been magnanimous and understanding. Why did she suddenly want to set rules for your mother? Yu Youyao did not mention that she had been slapped, and only talked about Imperial Physician Hu visiting to take Old Madams pulse. Grandmother thinks that Mother didnt behave with propriety. She was hopping mad at Mother. Yu Shuangbai puckered her lips. Serves her right! Youre really pitiful to have such a wicked stepmother. Yu Youyao hit her playfully. How daring of you to insult even your elders. Youve really grown some guts. Be careful not to let Second Aunt find out or shell definitely teach you a lesson. Yu Shuangbai begged for mercy. Then, Yu Youyao thought about how the rankings had not been released yet and felt a little uneasy. Did Second Uncle say when the rankings would be released? In the past, it would always be out ten days after the examination. Logically speaking, the results of the Imperial Examination should have been released on February 19th. It was already the 21st today, yet the results still hadnt been released. These days, the students who had taken the examination did not even socialize much. They waited all day for news of the rankings to be released. Yu Shuangbai did not answer. Instead, she looked at Yu Youyao curiously and asked, Since when did you start caring about such things? Yu Youyao laughed a little. I just found it a little strange. It was a casual question. If there were any issues at the Imperial Court, Second Uncle would need to inform Second Aunt about it first and foremost, in case their family was implicated in the matters of the Imperial Court and created trouble. Hence, Yu Shuangbai would definitely have received some information from Second Aunt. Yu Shuangbai pursed her lips. Father said that there were some differences in opinions towards answers of a few students in this examination. Those grading the papers couldnt come to an agreement, and there was also a dispute about the rankings, so the results will be a little delayed. There have been similar precedents like this in the past, so its not a big deal, and he has instructed Mother to just focus on the household matters. Yu Youyao seemed to be in deep thought as she nodded. She did not ask any further. But! Recently, she had often heard Nanny Xu mention things that she had seen and heard while working in the palace, and she had also gained some understanding of the various residences in the capital. In addition, with the whole matter of the Mentor-disciple deal, she had become especially sensitive in picking up on certain things. She was sure that the Imperial Courts delay in releasing the rankings definitely had something to do with that matter of the examiner accepting disciples. The so-called disagreements and disputes over the selection of the best answers and examinees might also be an internal struggle between the different factions of the Imperial Court. Second Uncle and the Marquis of Weinings Residence belonged to different factions. The two factions fought both openly and secretly for their own interests. The mentor-disciple deal was clearly a case of cheating in the imperial examination, to help or even pull strings for those from the Marquis of Weinings Residence. Second Uncle must have learned about this deal from Grandmother, and it was impossible for his faction to allow it to happen. The best way was to maintain a poker face during the grading process and eliminate the disciples from the Marquis of Weinings faction one by one. If they did not manage to eliminate all of these disciples, they had to then at least curb them on the rankings and compete for the higher spots. Since this would mean a tug of war between both sides, it would naturally cause the situation to become a stalemate. When it came to the interests of the factions, no one would back down, so it would probably take quite some time more before the rankings were released. Chapter 63 - Attending Classes at Home After figuring all this out, Yu Youyao felt relieved that the matter of the mentor-disciple deal was unlikely to be exposed. Yu Shuangbai changed the topic and asked, Since youre learning the rules from Nanny Xu, does it mean that you wont have to attend home school classes anymore? Yesterday, Ms. Ye asked about you too. Yu Youyao pursed her lips. Ill be attending tomorrow. Father wants me to attend classes every morning and learn from Nanny Xu in the afternoons. Previously, the teachers lessons were all about rules and principles, which she didnt have the patience to listen or learn. Her grandmother felt that Nanny Xu could also teach her these instead, so she allowed her to stop attending those classes at home. 1 Yu Shuangbai looked surprised and nodded. Eldest Uncle is being reasonable for once. Seeing how she spoke so bluntly without thinking, Yu Youyao was a little speechless, but she did not say anything. After all, it was true that her father had always been very harsh and unkind towards her. Everyone in the Yu Residence knew that. At this moment, Xia Tao brought over a small porcelain bowl. Yu Shuangbai received it and ate a mouthful. There was a faint milky taste, along with the fragrance of roasted almonds, and the sweetness of papaya. It was a fresh and sweet sensation in her mouth. Whats this? Yu Youyao put down her bowl. Almond papaya milk, made by Nanny Xu. No wonder you say that Nanny Xu is great. Id gladly have even ten of such a nanny. Yu Shuangbai glanced at Yu Youyao enviously and couldnt help eating another bowl of the dessert. Yu Youyao instructed Xia Tao to go and learn how to make almond papaya milk from Nanny Xu, and to bring Zhen Zhu along. All of a sudden, Yu Shuangbai smiled with glee. Ms. Ye has always been very strict. Since you havent been to her classes for so long, you better hope that she wont make things difficult for you tomorrow. The next morning, Yu Youyao woke up an hour earlier than usual. Chun Xiaos heart ached for her young mistress who had to wake up that early. Young Mistress, youve been waking up earlier and earlier these past two days. Why dont you sleep a little longer? Yu Youyao yawned, feeling a little sleepy. I have to go for the home classes later. I want to get up early and finish my etiquette session with Nanny so that I can go over for classes earlier. Chun Xiao had no choice but to help her up. In about the time it took to burn an incense stick, Yu Youyao had finished washing and combing. She was wearing an elaborate and exquisite nine-layer outfit as she practiced etiquette with Nanny Xu. The number of books placed on Yu Youyaos head had increased from one to three. With each step, her movements looked gentle and elegant. Neither coy nor coquettish, but she had a supple posture which accentuated her grace. Nanny Xu nodded in satisfaction. Before two hours was even up, she called for a stop. Young Mistress, you have to go to class. From tomorrow onwards, the duration for etiquette learning and practice will be reduced to an hour. From now on, you need to pay more attention and be more conscious of your posture and manners wherever you go. In the past few days, Yu Youyao had changed from her usual lazy self to being proactive in learning. Every morning, she could get up on her own without needing constant urging. A few days ago, she had still looked a little stiff when practicing, but today, she was already moving naturally and flexibly. Clearly, she had put in a lot of effort. This made Nanny Xu feel very heartened, but she felt that waking up before dawn was indeed a little too early. Yao Yao was still growing, so she had to get enough sleep. Yu Youyao threw herself into Nanny Xus arms and cooed, Nanny dotes on me the most! Nanny Xu smiled and stroked her hair. Her tone became much gentler. The medicinal bath is ready. Youre drenched in sweat. Hurry, go and wash up. After taking a shower, Yu Youyao returned to her room. Nanny Xu personally picked out a snow-green dress with dark patterns and matched it with a light green outer shirt patterned with green willow branches. Yu Youyao recognized it at a glance. Dong Mei had previously helped her pick out this outfit when she was preparing to head to the Precious Peace Temple. However, Nanny Xu had found the material too thin and the outfit too dull, so she had picked out a new outfit. Thinking about how Ms. Ye usually dressed in green too, Yu Youyao understood Nanny Xus efforts and good intentions. Chun Xiao helped Yu Youyao change her clothes while Dong Mei picked out some jewelry. Nanny Xu took the opportunity to teach the two maidservants. Ms. Ye is from a scholarly family in the Linjiang Prefecture. Shes good at chess, calligraphy, painting, and playing the zither. Shes also great at poetry and singing. Shes an extremely renowned talented woman. She had been married to the second son of the first wife of the Earl of Changnings Residence, but because he favored his concubine over herhis wifethey ended up agreeing to have a divorce. Divorced daughters were supposed to return to their maiden homes, but Ms. Ye adopted a distant orphaned nephew from the Ye family clan instead. Then, she started teaching young mistresses of big, prominent families, and has established a good reputation for herself in the capital. Yu Youyao also knew a little about all of this. Nanny Xu continued, Ms. Ye is a woman who values literature and talent, and is also a divorce, having a calm and refined disposition. This green dress has a more elegant style, so its likely that shell be pleased with the outfit. Chun Xiao and Dong Mei were enlightened. Nanny Xu turned to look at Yu Youyao. You havent been attending these classes for a long time. When youre there, apologize to Ms. Ye first. As a disciple, you should show respect to your teacher. Yu Youyao nodded to show agreement. At this moment, Xia Tao and Qiu Xing brought breakfast over. In addition to the shrimp dumplings and crystal dumplings that Yu Youyao liked, there was also a small bowl of medicinal cuisine that Nanny Xu had personally cooked, some simple porridge, sweet and sour pickled plum meat, and a dozen other dishes. Each and every dish was exquisite. When Yu Youyao saw the food, her eyes lit up. Spring was a good season for cleansing and nourishing the lungs. Yu Youyao asked Xia Tao to send a stack of pear juice dessert that had her spiritual dew to The Green House, and Qiu Xing to send a bowl to An Shou Hall. Tell Grandmother that from today onwards, Ill be going to my home classes, so I wont be able to have breakfast with her. But Ill have dinner with her every night. Nanny Xu nodded with approval. It was no wonder that the Old Madam favored her. Ever since she moved into the Jade Courtyard, she accompanied the Old Madam for breakfast every morning, and even made arrangements to visit at night now that she no longer had the time to go over in the mornings. No one in the Yu Residence could match her sense of filial piety. As for Young Master Zhou from The Green House, a flash flickered across Nanny Xus eyes. She had seen all kinds of nobles in the palace. However, Young Master Zhous elegance and air of nobility was extraordinary, and in no way inferior to even the most blue-blooded descendants of the palace. His aura was truly intense and unfathomable. In the past, when seeing how close Yu Youyao was to her cousin, Nanny Xu had always maintained a wary and vigilant attitude of observation. However, over the past few days, she could tell that Young Master Zhou was also becoming quite thoughtful of Yu Youyao, so she gradually let down her guard. She thought about how Yu Youyao seemed to have it all in the Yu Residence, but actually had no brothers she could rely on, and no fatherly love from her cold and biased father. Meanwhile, her stepmother was scheming, and Concubine He was also often stirring up trouble. Furthermore, her sisters were all ambitious and only wanted to defeat her. Young Master Zhou did not seem like an ordinary person. If she developed a close relationship with him, she would at least have someone to rely on in the future, no matter what happened. 1 Old Madam Yu must have thought the same, which was why she valued Young Master Zhou so much. Meanwhile, at the An Shou Hall, Old Madam Yus expression did not look too good when she heard that Yu Youyao was going to attend her home classes today. Yao Yaos face hasnt even recovered completely yet, so why is she in a hurry to attend classes again? Im afraid her father has really shaken her up with his slap this time. Nanny Liu agreed, but she couldnt say anything. She only said, Its a good thing too. Reading and studying more will increase knowledge and understanding. Yao Yao was learning from Nanny Xu, which was as good as attending her home classes. Old Madam Yu didnt have much expectations for Yao Yao regarding her academic studies. Of course, she was happy that Yao Yao was willing to take the initiative to study hard, but she couldnt help feeling a little upset as well, as she still had an inkling that Yao Yaos decision had been forced by her father. Chapter 64 - Ms. Ye Nanny Liu continued to say, Its rare that Eldest Miss is so motivated. Old Madam, you should be supportive. Old Madam Yu sighed. Yao Yao hasnt been to her home school classes for so long. Im sure Ms. Ye will have a lot to say about her, and shell definitely suffer. Ms. Ye had her own rules and principles when it came to teaching. Although she was hired by the Yu Residence, it wasnt exactly appropriate for them to make comments or interfere with the way she taught. If Yao Yao didnt learn well, she had to suffer the punishment herself. Nanny Liu smiled. Old Madam, youre worrying too much. Eldest Misss illness was also a blessing in disguise as it has enlightened her. She has also been learning from Nanny Xu for a while now, and is indeed no longer the same as before. Old Madam Yu narrowed her eyes but said nothing else. In The Green House, Chang An went to send Qiu Xing off. Zhou Linghuai looked at the pear juice dessert that Yu Youyao had just sent over and thought about how she had woken up even before the crack of dawn today, to get herself ready to attend her classes. His lips pursed lips slightly and he called out, Yin San! The leaves in the courtyard rustled and Yin San appeared standing respectfully in the room. Young Lord. Zhou Linghuai gently rubbed the sachet at his waist. The rough and uneven sensation between his fingers touched his heart deeply. Do you still remember what I did when Big Sis was verbally taunted in the middle of the streets, which caused rumors to spread and made her furious? Yes! Yin Sans face was covered with a black cloth, so his expression couldnt be seen, and only his slightly moving eyebrows revealed a hint of emotion. Go on then, Zhou Linghuai instructed. Almost immediately, he frowned and added, Be careful. Without a single sound or trace, Yin San disappeared on the spot. Zhou Linghuai picked up a small spoon and started enjoying the pear juice dessert. The familiar fragrant taste helped to soothe his furrowed brows out bit by bit. The classroom was not far from the Jade Courtyard, so Yu Youyao walked along the corridor with Chun Xiao and Xia Tao. After passing through a limestone path in the Xiaoxiang Forest, they arrived at the Xiaoxiang Pavilion. There was still an hour before dawn, and the other sisters had yet to arrive. There were a few long benches in the room, which were covered with soft cushions. There was a calligraphy of Diligent Study hanging on the wall, while Filial Piety and Wise Virtue hung on the left and right sides of the wall respectively. Faint green smoke rose in spirals, emitting a refreshing fragrance, making the room seem quiet and peaceful. Ms. Ye was quite a beautiful woman. Her hair was combed into a bun, and she was wearing a simple but lovely green jade pendant on her forehead scarf. She was wearing a dark green dress with brown patterns and a dark brown outer sleeve. This was the style that had been popular in the capital a few years ago, so it looked a little old-fashioned, but when matched with her green jade jewelry and accessories, she still looked rather elegant. Seeing that Yu Youyao was attending the class today, Ms. Ye was a little surprised, and she placed her book down. Yu Youyao stepped forward and bowed respectfully. Good morning, teacher. Ms. Ye did not speak, but looked Yu Youyao up and down indifferently. Her once chubby body was now slender and delicate. She was dressed in a green dress, looking simple and elegant, beautiful and charming. As she stood quietly in the hall, she exuded a graceful aura. There was a faint sense of wisdom and calmness in her eyes, and she looked as precious as a jade bead. In the past, Eldest Miss Yu was impetuous and unwilling to study hard, but shed heard that Old Madam Yu had hired a palace nanny to teach her etiquette and guide her in following the proper rules and practices. In just a month, she had changed so much. Ms. Ye hid her surprise and only asked sternly, Why havent you come for classes recently? The explanation given by the Yu Residence was that Yu Youyao had fallen seriously ill recently and was still weak. They planned to let her recuperate fully before resuming her home school classes. Later on, when Eldest Miss Yu had recovered, the Yu Residence then said that Eldest Miss Yu was learning the rules and etiquette, so she did not have time to attend academic classes. She had thought that Eldest Miss Yu would never come for her classes again. As a teacher who felt a sense of responsibility towards her students, she had briefly asked Third Miss Yu Jianjia about it a few days ago in class, but had only received a vague and perfunctory, I dont know. At this, she couldnt help but feel angry. Yu Youyao lowered her head and retracted her gaze. When Grandmother and Father found out that I had been impetuous, having made no progress in my studies at home and often disrupting your lessons, they found me a nanny to teach me to behave properly according to the rules, so that I could learn how to respect my teachers and learn diligently. Thats why Ive delayed returning to your classes. I seek your forgiveness. Chun Xiao brought forward the snacks prepared by Nanny Xu and a premium Four Treasures of the Study set, placing them on the long table in front of Ms. Ye. Ms. Ye took a look. The snacks were exquisite and looked delectable. She could sense Yu Youyaos effort and sincerity. The Four Treasures of the Study was also a perfectly suitable setIt wasnt too expensive nor too shabby, so it wouldnt make the other party feel bad about receiving the gift. Only when the gift was prepared with a suitable value could it be accepted by the receiver comfortably and with pleasure. She then looked up at Yu Youyao, who was still in a deep bow. Be it her polite words or her proper etiquette, they were all extremely sincere. From the looks of it, Eldest Miss Yu was indeed vastly different from before. It was obvious that her words and manners were from the heart. Ms. Ye said calmly, Come forward. Yu Youyao did not understand. She took a step forward and saw that Ms. Ye was holding a long, shiny black ruler in her hand. Hold out your left hand. Seeing this scared Yu Youyao so much that she panicked, but she swallowed and carefully extended her left hand. When she saw Ms. Ye raise the ruler, her face immediately turned pale with fright and in an instant, she closed her eyes and retracted her hand with a whoosh, causing Ms. Yes ruler to miss. For some reason, Ms. Ye felt a little amused by this. She held back her smile and stared at Yu Youyao. Yu Youyao knew that she was in the wrong. She lowered her head and very slowly stretched out her left hand in front of Ms. Ye again, while looking at her pitifully, almost as if she was saying, Please hit me gently~ Seeing her expression, Ms. Ye paused in the middle of raising her ruler. You havent attended classes for more than a month, so Ill punish you with ten strokes. Do you accept my punishment? I-I accept! Yu Youyao stammered. She clenched her teeth, closed her eyes, and put on an expression as if she was ready to die. Teacher, hit me. I promise I wont move. Ms. Yes hand, which had just gathered momentum and power, seemed to have suddenly lost all its strength. With a Slap, sound, it landed on Eldest Miss Yus palm, with less than 30% of its usual strength. Yu Youyaos hands trembled, but she resisted the urge to retract her hand. When the ruler landed Eh? It didnt seem to hurt too much? She quietly opened her eyes and looked at her slightly red palm. Then, she looked at Ms. Ye, who was still frowning as she held the ruler. She couldnt help but jump in shock and quickly closed her eyes again. Ms. Ye composed herself and hit her nine more times, causing Yu Youyaos face to turn white. She looked at her teacher with teary eyes, but still, she endured it all and kept her back straightened, not shedding a single tear. After the beating, Yu Youyaos left palm was red, numb, and in pain. Chun Xiao and Xia Tao, who had been watching from the side, felt their hearts ache. Chapter 65 - Seat Was Snatched Ms. Ye said calmly, Since youre studying at home again, its time to change those bad habits of yours. You have to catch up on the lessons that youve missed in the past. Dont drop out of class so easily in the future. Yu Youyao lowered her head and agreed. Ms. Ye nodded and continued, Yesterday, your father sent someone over to inform me that you were going to learn the rules from Nanny and that you would only be studying in the morning. At this point, she paused for a moment. I wont force you if you dont come to the talent class in the afternoon, but I hope youll pay more attention to the language class. As the saying goes, its good if a woman isnt talented, but its bad if she isnt. If shes stupid, she wont be smart. If shes not smart, shell be blind. She will be like a puppet. As a woman of the governing family, you should understand that a woman who knows how to read and write is virtuous. These words were a little heartfelt. Yu Youyao felt something and looked up at Ms. Ye. She said solemnly, Thank you for your guidance. Seeing that she seemed to have really taken his advice, Ms. Yes expression softened a little. Go to your seat. Ms. Ye took the snacks and the Four Treasures of the Study set into the room at the side. There were three long rows of tables in the room, with three tables in each row. Yu Youyaos seat was in the middle of the first row. Yu Youyao had not been to school for more than a month. On the long table that should have been empty, there was a blue-and-white brush washer, a rosewood room treasure box, and other items. Every item was either carved or printed with exquisite pomegranate patterns. Chun Xiao said, It belongs to Fourth Miss. Pomegranate flowers were Yu Qingnings favorite flowers. As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Yu Jianjia and Yu Qingning enter the house with their maidservants. Seeing that Yu Youyao was also there, the two of them were clearly surprised. I didnt know that Big Sister was also here. Otherwise, I would have come with her. Yu Jianjia was also wearing a green dress, but their styles were very different, and she looked more refined. Yu Youyao glanced at her but said nothing. Yu Jianjia felt her heart ache at this calm gaze. Thinking of what had happened in the past two days, she turned around and sat down in her seat. She opened the treasure box on the long table and took out pens, ink, paper, inkstone, paperweights, books, and other items. The long, empty table was full, but not messy at all. Yu Qingning, who had been forced by Yu Youyao to kowtow to the first wife yesterday and was punished by Old Madam to copy Female Virtue a hundred times, was wearing a rather gorgeous pomegranate dress. Her expression was not too good. When she saw Yu Youyao, she could not help but glare at her. Then, she snorted coldly and turned to sit down. 1 However, Chun Xiao stopped her. Fourth Miss, have you forgotten that this is Young Misss seat? Yu Qingnings expression couldnt help but stiffen. Then, she said angrily, Big Sister hasnt been to school for a month. I only changed seats because I saw that your seat was empty. I didnt mean to snatch your seat. Yu Youyao ignored her and turned to look at Jin Ju, who was following behind Yu Qingning. She instructed, Pack Fourth Misss things. Jin Jus face turned pale. Ignoring her young misss pale face, she hurriedly went forward to put away Yu Qingnings study treasure box, as well as the pen holder, pen holder, and other items. Yu Qingning gritted her teeth in anger. Yu Youyao, what do you mean? Seeing that Jin Ju had quickly packed Yu Qingnings things and placed them in the middle of the second row, Yu Youyao finally gave Yu Qingning a look. What belongs to me belongs to me even if Im not around. Since youve privately occupied my position, I wont hold it against you. After all, Im the eldest sister, so I naturally have to tolerate my younger sister. However, Father said that since Im the eldest sister of the first wife, I should take on the responsibility of teaching my younger siblings in the family. Therefore, I have to teach you the principle of stealing without asking. I hope that in the future, Fourth Sister, you will be polite and not overstep your boundaries. Yu Qingnings face turned red with anger. But that wasnt all. Yu Youyao chuckled. In the future, you have to remember to call me Big Sister. Theres order in seniority. If outsiders hear you calling me by my full name, theyll say that youre unruly and ill-mannered, and you wont want to implicate the reputation of the residence. Her gentle and smiling voice revealed the gentleness of a kind heart. However, the faint warning in her words was filled with a mellow and deep aura. Yu Qingning was filled with anger. It was as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water on her on the spot. All of her fire was wiped out in an instant, leaving only sparks behind. She felt indignant in her heart. At this moment, Ms. Ye walked out of the side room with a dark expression. He held the ruler that he had just used on Yu Youyao and walked up to Yu Qingning. Give me your hand. Yu Qingnings face turned pale. Mentor, what did I do wrong? Ms. Yes expression was serious. A long time ago, Eldest Miss didnt come to school. If you were in her position, I would have asked you if you had gotten her approval. How did you answer? A position could not be changed just like that. It had to be approved by the other party first. I Yu Qingnings heart skipped a beat, and she reluctantly reached out her hand. After the first strike, Yu Qingnings tears fell and her body trembled like a leaf in the wind. Ms. Ye did not seem to notice Yu Qingnings aggrieved tears. The ruler continued to fall heavily, making loud slapping sounds. Youre full of lies. Youre saying that youre not smart and dont believe me. Youre secretly snatching someone elses seat because youre rude and heartless. The three principles and five rules are the benchmark for the world. However, youve violated the four rules of kindness, etiquette, wisdom, and trust. Ill punish you ten times using the ruler. Not only was Yu Qingning beaten up, but she was also taught a lesson by the teacher on the spot. Her tears fell even more fiercely. Halfway through, she retracted her hand. Yu Qingning had been pampered since she was a young child by her father. Although she was the daughter of a concubine, she was not inferior to Yu Youyao, who was the daughter of the first wife. She was also competitive and liked to compete with others. After school, with Yu Jianjias wisdom, she naturally did not want to fall behind. She worked hard. Not to mention being slapped on the palm of the hand with a ruler in front of all the sisters in the residence, even a slight bump was rare. Ms. Ye looked at her calmly. Give me your hand. Her palm was burning with pain. Yu Qingning was afraid of being beaten and was unwilling to extend her hand again. Usually, people were willing to learn from and respected Ms. Ye because of her talent. However, in Yu Qingnings heart, Ms. Ye was just a divorcee who was living peacefully in the Yu Residence. She was certain that Ms. Ye wouldnt dare to do anything to her. After all, Yu Youyao had not gone to school for a month. Wouldnt Ms. Ye say something? Could she be more overboard than Yu Youyao? Chapter 66 - : An Easily At the thought of this, Yu Qingning felt even more aggrieved. Yesterday, she had been taught a lesson by Yu Youyao. She had been punished to copy Female Virtue a hundred times, and her mother had also been banned from copying Buddhist scriptures. The main door of the Clear Autumn Courtyard had been locked, and two old maids had been guarding it all day. In the morning, when she came to school, she had to shout for the old maid to open the door. She could only leave the house with the old maids permission. She was so angry that her eyes turned red and she almost cried. Now, even Ms. Ye was punishing her, and everyone was going against her. Seeing that she did not reach out her hand, Ms. Yes face turned cold. Get out! Yu Qingning was stunned for a moment and did not move. However, Ms. Ye did not show any mercy. If you dont get out, Ill get the servants to drag you out. These words were a little serious. Yu Qingning was so angry that she cried. She pointed at Yu Youyao indignantly. What about her? She hasnt been to school for a month. Why didnt you drag her out? Just as Yu Youyao was about to take out her swollen left hand, she heard Ms. Ye say calmly, You dont even know the most basic respect for your teacher. I dont want to teach someone like you, who has no character and doesnt know how to repent. Go back. Ill tell Old Madam Yu later. Although Yu Youyao had often made mistakes in the past, she had always been obediently punished, and she had never contradicted her teacher. She had not gone to school for a month, and the Yu Residence had also sent word, so it was not Yu Qingnings place to criticize her. Besides, Yu Qingning did not have any sisterly ties at all. She had criticized her sister on the spot. In the five basic elements of relationships, there was also injustice. Such an inhumane, disrespectful, and unwise person was indeed not worth teaching. Yu Qingning stomped her feet and ran out, covering her face. She almost bumped into Yu Shuangbai, who was at the door. With tears in her eyes, she saw that the few daughters of concubines in the second house were also following behind Yu Shuangbai. There was a group of young masters and maidservants, who had obviously arrived long ago and were standing outside to watch her make a fool of herself. At the thought of this, Yu Qingning glared at Yu Shuangbai, covered her face, and ran away. Yu Shuangbai pursed her lips. She had indeed come long ago, but because Ms. Ye was lecturing Yu Qingning, it wasnt appropriate for her to enter rashly, so she waited outside. It wasnt that she wasnt a daughter of the first wife in the first household and a concubines status was lower. This was all the result of Madam Yangs lack of discipline and Eldest Uncles indulgence. It was no wonder that her grandmother had suppressed her uncle and forbade him from taking in concubines. Eldest Uncle was muddle-headed in front of Madam Yang and could not control himself in front of the concubines. It was better to be a concubines child than to be a legitimate daughter. Madam Yang was too selfish, and she was not someone who could manage the family. If he really took in a few more concubines, the residence would probably catch fire. In the Clear Autumn Courtyard, Concubine He, who was copying Buddhist scriptures, was shocked when she saw Yu Qingning running back with tears all over her face. She quickly put down the pen in her hand. What happened? Yu Qingning threw herself into her mothers arms and cried, refusing to speak. Concubine Hes face darkened as she looked at Jin Ju. Fourth Miss has just gone to school. Why did you come back crying? Jin Ju knelt on the ground and recounted everything that had happened. When Concubine He heard that her daughter was being bullied by Yu Youyao, she was furious. However, when she heard that Yu Qingning was actually chased out of the school by Ms. Ye, she felt even more dizzy. How dare you disobey and contradict Ms. Ye? Why dont you think about it? The reason why Yu Youyao was beaten up by your father previously was none other than because she didnt respect her teacher. If Old Madam finds out that youve offended Ms. Ye today, shell definitely make a fuss in front of your father. How can he let you off? At the thought of Yu Youyaos swollen cheek, Yu Qingnings eyes widened in shock, and she forgot to cry for a moment. Concubine He was furious. She poked Yu Qingnings forehead with her finger, wishing she could wake her up. You, how could I have given birth to such a stupid child like you? Yu Youyao was clearly plotting against you, and using Ms. Ye to teach you a lesson. Instead of being punished obediently and settling the matter, you even took the initiative to fall into the trap. You 1 Changing seats was not a big deal. As long as Yu Youyao did not mind, it was fine. However, although Yu Youyao pretended not to care, she was making a fuss out of it. Not only did she deliberately anger Qingning, but she also pushed the blame onto Qingning for being over-the-top, rude, and ill-mannered. When Ms. Ye heard this, her dissatisfaction with Qingning also increased by ten times but her punishment was still light. However, after being bullied by Yu Youyao, Qingning was furious and her mind was not calm. How could she tolerate being punished by her teacher? Wouldnt she offend her? Yu Youyao was really impressive. She had planned everything out step by step, causing Qingning to fall into her trap unknowingly. This method was simply terrifying. If it werent for the fact that she was trained to be a concubine in the past, she would not have realized that all of this was planned by Yu Youyao. Concubine He recalled that yesterday, Yu Youyao had asked Yu Qingning to kneel before Madam Xies portrait. Then, Old Madam had asked Nanny Liu to send a portrait to the Clear Autumn Courtyard, so that she could offer it three incense sticks a day and three times a day. Initially, she had thought that Old Madam was annoyed with her, so she did not think too much about it. However, now that she thought about it, a chill ran down her spine. In the main house, anyone who schemed against others could always be found. However, Eldest Misss method of not killing anyone made ones scalp tingle. Yu Qingning was reprimanded by Concubine He, and tears streamed down her face. Mother, I Seeing that her daughter was still in a daze, Concubine He was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Ms. Ye is from a scholarly family in the Linjiang Prefecture. Many people in the family are officials in the court. The most famous Wu Mountain Academy in the Great Zhou Dynasty was organized by the Ye family. The reason why the residence invited Ms. Ye is firstly to borrow the reputation of the Ye family and help you gain a good reputation. In the future, others will also think highly of you. Secondly, its because Ms. Ye is indeed talented. Countless families in the capital wanted to invite her into the residence, but she was a divorcee. She picked the Yu Residence precisely because she thinks its simple and proper. At this point, Concubine He looked disappointed. Instead of learning from her, youre learning from Yu Youyao. Yu Youyao has Old Madam to support her, so she wont be too far off in the future. But what about you? Madam Yang isnt someone whos easy to get along with. Your future depends on yourself. Youre already an adult. Why dont you plan for your future? Hearing this, Yu Qingning was furious. She waved her hand and swept it across the table. Immediately, the pens, ink, paper, inkstone, cups, bowls, plates, and other items on the table shattered into pieces. She was furious. Im the daughter of a concubine. I was born inferior to them. Im my fathers daughter. Why should I be distinguished? Concubine He was shocked by her daughters anger. She quickly pulled her daughter over to sit beside her. Keep your voice down. Dont let others hear you. Although youre the daughter of a concubine, your father dotes on you more than Yu Youyao, and youre no worse than her. But the more this is the case, the more you should use your father to seek a better future for yourself. Chapter 67 - Deliberately Making Things Difficult After losing her temper, Yu Qingning had also calmed down. She had always been competitive just to please her father and make him dote on her more. Concubine He said in a low voice, Go back and apologize to Ms. Ye now. Yu Qingning was a little unwilling. But, if Ms. Ye doesnt forgive me, then wouldnt I Concubine He quickly said, Youve always performed well at home and havent done anything wrong. As long as your attitude is good, Ms. Ye wont be too harsh on you. Yu Qingning was still a little reluctant, but when she thought of what Concubine Yu had said just now, how Yu Youyao had not gone to school for more than a month, and how Ms. Ye had not chased her away, she nodded reluctantly. Concubine He finally nodded in relief. I embroidered a hibiscus screen a few days ago. Bring it with you and apologize to Ms. Ye properly. You cant do this again in the future. It had taken her three months to embroider the hibiscus embroidery. She had originally planned to give it to Old Madam, but it was more important for her to apologize to Ms. Ye now. In the family study, Ms. Ye was teaching the Four Books and Five Classics. Among them, the first chapter of The Book of Rites, Curiosity, was divided into two parts. Most of the books were about etiquette, such as speech, food, cleaning, responding, and the way to advance and retreat. They included the contents of the Five Rites, such as auspicious rituals, fierce rituals, military rituals, guest rituals, and honorable rituals. They were all small details, but were extremely broad and deep. In addition to learning Female Virtue, Internal Training, and Biographies of outstanding women, the young mistresses of wealthy families also had to learn some of the Four Books and Five Classics, poems and songs. However, young mistresses did not need to take the imperial examination, so the teachers would pick some important lessons. There wasnt much content in The Book of Rites, but Ms. Ye explained it in simple terms. She explained it quickly and thoroughly. If one could keep up with her thoughts, they would be able to learn the book completely. If they couldnt, they would be able to learn the basics very well. In the past, Yu Youyao had not been enlightened and could not listen to lectures, but now, she had unknowingly picked up her pen and started to write notes. After finishing The Book of Rites, Ms. Ye felt a little thirsty, so she picked up her tea and took a few sips. Then, she looked up at Yu Jianjia first. Seeing her writing with one hand holding a brush and the other holding up her long sleeve, she couldnt help but nod. Third Miss Yu was quite intelligent. She learned everything faster and more diligently than the average person. Then, she looked at Yu Shuangbai and Yu Lianyu, who were also working hard. Finally, she turned to look at Yu Youyao. At this moment, Yu Youyao was biting the tip of her brush lightly. Her head was tilted to the side, and no one knew what she was thinking. Ms. Ye frowned and walked silently to her side. However, Yu Youyao did not notice at all. Her expression darkened. Just as she was about to speak, she saw that the paper in front of her was filled with words. Ms. Ye was stunned. She looked at it word by word, but her heart was in turmoil. It was not because of anything else, but because Yu Youyao had actually written down everything that she had taught previously without missing a single word. There were even some of her own insights mixed in. Although it was a little crude, one could already vaguely see the wisdom of her personality. Ms. Ye held her breath. This was a photographic memory! She had originally thought that Yu Jianjia was the most intelligent young mistress in the Yu Residence. Could it be that she had misjudged her? In the past, Yu Youyao hadnt been enlightened and wasnt willing to learn seriously, so she seemed a little stupid? At this thought, she couldnt help but compare the two of them. Yu Jianjias article was rather literary, and she admired it quite a bit. However, it inevitably exuded a sense of sophistication. This was a common problem for most young ladies from wealthy families. However, when she read Yu Youyaos article today, although it wasnt as sophisticated as Yu Jianjias words, her words were clear and knowledgeable, making her eyes light up. Although Ms. Ye took another look. The rice paper was strewn all over the place, and there were all sorts of messy words. The corners of her mouth twitched. The words a flaw does not overshadow a jade ran through her mind again and again. In the end, she still could not go against her conscience and make such an evaluation of Yu Youyao. The words were just like her! If her handwriting was bad, what was there to talk about? If word got out that she was the one who had taught her this, her reputation as a teacher would be ruined. Yu Youyao did not know that Ms. Ye had a thousand thoughts running through her mind. She recalled everything that Ms. Ye had taught previously. When she realized that there were no mistakes, she put down her brush and looked up to meet Ms. Yes cold gaze. She was immediately shocked. She quickly stood up from her chair and shouted in a panic, Ms. Ye. When Yu Jianjia, who was waving her ink brush at the side, saw this, she put down the brush in her hand and smiled faintly. Usually, Yu Youyao couldnt sit still during class and would often be absent-minded. It was common for her to be punished with a ruler if it was serious, but if it was light, she would have to be taught a lesson. She had seen this situation many times in the past. Seeing Yu Youyaos pale face, Ms. Ye felt a little uneasy. She said calmly, Recite the The Book of Rites you just learned. As soon as these words were spoken, there was a slight gasp in the classroom. Chun Xiao and Xia Tao, who were guarding the side room, couldnt sit still anymore. They quietly walked to the partition door and looked out. When Ms. Ye taught, she would only ask students to memorize the essays that she had learned on the first day. This was the first time she had asked to memorize an essay in class. It seemed that she was upset that Eldest Miss had not come to school for more than a month and was deliberately making things difficult for her. Yu Jianjia bit her lip and tilted her head to glance at Yu Youyao. Her eyes flashed with worry, and her fair face was covered with a layer of concern. Yu Shuangbai secretly gave Yu Youyao a helpless look. Ms. Ye had always been strict. In the past, Yu Youyao had refused to work hard and was often punished. She would not scold her loudly, but when she looked at her with a calm expression, she had an imposing aura. Her cold voice had no fluctuations in her emotions, making people feel even more afraid. Therefore, Yu Youyao had always been afraid of Ms. Ye. In the past, she often found excuses to avoid studying at home. At this moment, seeing Ms. Ye standing beside her, Yu Youyao panicked for a moment, but after hearing Ms. Yes words, she heaved a sigh of relief. If it had been in the past, she definitely wouldnt have been able to memorize it well if Ms. Ye had asked her to memorize it. She would definitely have been punished again. However, ever since she had this dream and consumed the spiritual dew every day, she was like a pearl covered in dust. She was no longer ignorant or muddle-headed. Now, she was bright from the inside out. Under Ms. Yes calm gaze, Yu Youyao composed herself and began to recite, As the saying goes, there is no need to be disrespectful. If you are serious, you can write calmly and peacefully. You cant be arrogant for long, you cant always follow your desires, you cant be too satisfied, you cant be overly happy Under everyones incredulous gazes, Yu Youyaos voice rose and fell with a clear rhythm as she finished reciting the entire The Book of Rites. Chapter 68 - Losing Control on the Spot Ms. Ye nodded in satisfaction and was about to praise her! In the quiet hall, there was a sudden clank. Ms. Ye tilted his head to look and saw Yu Jianjia bending down in panic. She was about to pick up the jade carving bird paperweight that had fallen to the ground and broken into three pieces. However, in her panic, the sharp corners of the jade piece accidentally cut her finger, and blood gushed out. Ah! Yu Jianjia let out a low cry, and her pale little face turned even paler. Just based on her white lips and smokey eyebrows, it was hard not to feel pity for her. Yu Youyao only took one look before looking away. Ms. Ye asked calmly, What happened? Yu Jianjia stood up respectfully. I accidentally dropped the paperweight and disturbed your lesson. Please punish me. After saying that, she lowered her head, revealing a slender neck that was as fair as jade. Her slender neck revealed a hint of weakness. Her finger was still bleeding from the cut, but Yu Jianjia pretended not to notice. She and her mother had suffered setbacks because of Yu Youyao. Initially, she had been waiting for Yu Youyao to make a fool of herself in front of everyone so that her father would realize that Yu Youyao was stupid and useless. In that case, the trace of guilt and kindness her father had for her would probably completely dissipate. Even she couldnt memorize the The Book of Rites that she had just learned, but Yu Youyao had actually memorized it from beginning to end without making any mistakes. As she was too shocked, she had accidentally became overwhelmed with emotions and swept the paperweight to the ground. Fortunately, everyones attention was on Yu Youyao, so no one noticed her rude behavior. Ms. Ye was silent for a moment. She glanced at her bleeding fingers and said calmly, Go to the side room and bandage your wound. Well continue with the next class. Yu Jianjia lowered her head and agreed. Although the cut on her finger wasnt serious, the wound hurt badly. She didnt know if it was because her fingers were connected to her heart or something else. Why did it seem like everything had changed since Yu Youyao fell seriously ill? In the past, she and her mother had always been successful in the residence, but recently, they had suffered setbacks everywhere. On the other hand, Yu Youyao was successful in everything. All of this made Yu Jianjia feel a sense of panic, as if she was out of control. Not to mention how shocked Yu Jianjia was, even Yu Shuangbai looked surprised. Ms. Ye turned around and said to Yu Youyao, When your heart is set, your words will be stable and comfortable. When you speak respectfully, your words will be stable. It can be seen that not only have you memorized this The Book of Rites, but youve also really learned it. Since you have intelligence, you have to work hard. Dont let down your talent. If you dont use it, youll regret it. The first line of The Book of Rites was to teach people how to speak. It emphasized order, rhythm, stability, and respect. Yu Youyao did it all. If you dont use it, youll regret it! Yu Youyao tasted these words carefully in her heart. If she didnt accept what was given to her by the heavens and didnt improve, she would be punished instead. This was a warning from Ms. Ye. Yu Youyao smiled and raised her eyebrows. Thank you. Seeing that she was in high spirits, Ms. Ye paused for a moment, and even her voice became a little fainter. Your handwriting is messy. When you go back, practice writing five hundred words a day. This was like giving her a sweet date and a big kiss before the criticism. The joy on Yu Youyaos face instantly disappeared. She lowered her head and looked at herself, feeling embarrassed. Her grandmother had said that her handwriting was bad, and Nanny Xu had also told her to practice more. Now, even she had said that her handwriting was too sloppy. It seemed like it was indeed time for her to practice. Hence, Yu Youyao couldnt help but ask, Mentor, is there any way to practice my handwriting as soon as possible? It was good that she was willing to be taught. A faint smile appeared in Ms. Yes eyes. There are no shortcuts to writing. You can only rely on more practice. If you want to master your handwriting as soon as possible, you can practice your arm strength and wrist strength. Yu Youyao nodded thoughtfully. Next, Ms. Ye explained the more difficult parts of the The Book of Rites again, then explained them to Yu Shuangbai one by one. The lesson was finally over. Yu Youyao and the others went to the side room to rest. Chun Xiao cleverly brought her a bowl of ginseng tea. Xia Tao also took out exquisite snacks from her food box and placed them on the table. Yu Shuangbai looked at the snacks that had been meticulously prepared on her table, then at the sesame oil dumplings, the cream pine dumplings, the sugared steamed cheese, the custard, and so on. Even her eyes widened. She suddenly felt that the snacks that her mother had asked the kitchen maid to meticulously prepare had become very ordinary. Nanny Xu had prepared a lot of snacks, clearly considering that she would share them with her sisters. Yu Shuangbai did not stand on ceremony and sat down beside Yu Youyao. Nanny Xu is indeed from the palace. The food she cooks is much more meticulous than the chefs in the residence. Seeing Yu Shuangbais greedy expression, Yu Youyao suppressed her laughter. Were all sisters. If you like it, feel free to eat it. After saying that, she asked Chun Xiao to take some small plates and fill each with some snacks. She gave them to Yu Jianjia, as well as Yu Lianyu and the others from the second house. There wasnt much, but everyone could have a bite. Yu Jianjia looked at the small plate of snacks in front of her. They were different from the ones made in the kitchen in the residence. She could tell at a glance that they were extraordinary. Her throat couldnt help but itch, and she couldnt help but cover her mouth with her handkerchief and cough lightly. Now that she had a capable nanny by her side, even Yu Youyao, who had always been stupid, revealed that she was not ordinary. She had Nanny Qin by her side to take care of her. She had been transferred from the Yu Residences manor because she knew some medical skills and could take better care of her. She had always been very satisfied with Nanny Qin. For the past few days, her mother had been setting rules in her grandmothers room. She couldnt take care of Jia Jia all the time, so she had planned to make Nanny Qin her housekeeper and there were no objections. However, after this comparison, she actually felt that Nanny Qin was not very useful. She had the intention of asking her mother to help her find a palace nanny, but if that happened, it would inevitably be exposed and people would think that she was competing with Yu Youyao. 1 Yu Jianjia thought about how Yu Youyao had memorized an entire section of the The Book of Rites just now and couldnt help but ask. Big Sister, you memorized the The Book of Rites so well just now. Could it be that youve learned the essays as well? Other than this, she couldnt think of any other reason why Yu Youyao could memorize the The Book of Rites that even she hadnt been able to. Her emotions calmed down a little. Yu Youyao had learned it in advance. After receiving Ms. Yes praise, her true colors would be revealed over time, including her own stupidity. She was still the most intelligent young mistress in the Yu Residence. She was also Ms. Yes most worthy disciple. Yu Shuangbai also felt that this made sense and looked at Yu Youyao. Chapter 69 - Embarrassed Yu Youyao glanced at Yu Jianjia indifferently and said, Grandmother felt that I wasnt following the rules at home and often disturbed Ms. Yes lessons. There was no improvement in my studies at home, so she asked Nanny Xu to take care of me. This way, I can learn the rules well and put in more effort Her words, which seemed to be both true and false, made everyone believe her. There seemed to be a hint of vitality on Yu Jianjias pale face, revealing her delicate beauty. At this moment, Yu Qingning, who had been kicked out of school by Ms. Ye in the morning, entered with her maidservant. Her expression was unnatural, as if she was trying her best to pretend that nothing had happened. However, her slightly stiff expression made her face twist. When Yu Qingning returned to school, everyone had understanding expressions on their faces. They werent surprised at all. As long as Yu Qingning wasnt too stupid, she should understand that if she was really chased out of school, not only would it ruin her reputation, but it would also cause her grandmother to hate her and be displeased with her father. No one in the room spoke up to provoke Yu Qingning. Seeing that everyone was ignoring her, Yu Qingning became even angrier and glared at Yu Youyao. However, Yu Youyao was holding a cup of tea and talking to Yu Shuangbai in a low voice. She did not even look at her. Yu Qingnings punch landed on cotton. She felt stifled and uncomfortable. She sat on the table angrily and asked the maidservant to serve her tea and food. After ten minutes, Yu Youyao and the others returned to class. In this class, Ms. Ye was teaching the first of the four books, University. A few young mistresses were kneeling in their seats and listening attentively. Only Yu Qingning was standing outside the door, feeling tormented. Upon hearing her mothers words, she returned to her studies and went to apologize to Ms. Ye, but was stopped by Old Madam Su. 1 She asked Jin Ju to give Ms. Ye the hibiscus screen that her mother had prepared. Old Madam Su had confiscated it. When it was time for class, Yu Qingning wanted to enter the room to listen, but Old Madam Su still stopped her. Yu Qingning stood outside the door and waited for a while before she couldnt help but feel embarrassed. Just as she was about to leave, Jin Ju hurriedly stopped her and said, Young Lady, if you leave now, you wont have the chance to go home and learn anymore. At that time, youll really become a person who doesnt know how to respect your teachers. Think about what Concubine said. Yu Qingning stomped her feet in grievance and anger. But, if Ms. Ye doesnt forgive me, why should I stay here? I wont be laughed at by others, but Ive never been so embarrassed before. Jin Ju recalled that before coming to school, Concubine He had called her over and specially reminded her, Perhaps its because Ms. Ye wants to see your sincerity, so shes deliberately testing you. Since youre here to apologize, you naturally have to be more sincere and show respect for your teacher. Yu Qingning reluctantly retracted her foot. But Im just going to stand outside? Jin Ju said, Ms. Ye has always been strict. Other than Third Miss, no one in the residence has never been punished. You cant take it too seriously. At this point, she glanced into the room and quietly leaned close to Yu Qingning. She lowered her voice and said, I was in the side room earlier and accidentally saw that Eldest Misss left hand was also swollen. I believe she must have been disciplined by a ruler. Yu Qingnings eyes widened and her breathing quickened. Really? I cant be mistaken. Jin Ju looked certain. The anger in Yu Qingnings heart finally dissipated a little. Now that she was standing outside the classroom, she could finally tolerate it. I was wondering why Yu Youyao didnt go to school for a month, and why Ms. Ye didnt chase her out. It turns out that she was slapped and punished. No wonder Yu Youyao came so early today. Hmph! Seeing that Miss did not say that she was leaving, Jin Ju finally heaved a sigh of relief. The class lasted for about an hour. Yu Qingning was not a patient person to begin with, and she had been pampered all this time. After standing for a while, she felt her feet hurt and her legs go numb, so her expression became uglier and uglier. In the past, when she saw that Yu Youyao was often punished to stand, she couldnt help but mock her. However, when it was her turn, she realized that it was really torturous. Even her breathing had slowed down. Every time she breathed, it was torture for her. She even felt that the maidservants who occasionally passed by were all secretly laughing at her. Ms. Ye, who was lecturing, took a sip of tea and glanced out of the window. She frowned but did not say anything. Finally, the class ended. Yu Qingning quickly went to look for Ms. Ye, but was once again blocked by Old Madam Su. Ms. Ye has instructed that Fourth Miss cant stand properly. Its better for her to continue standing outside. At this moment, Yu Qingning finally understood that Ms. Ye was a man of her word. However, she had been angered and had been wronged. She had no choice but to admit that it was her fault for not respecting her teacher. Instantly, her face turned red with anger, but she couldnt flare up on the spot. She was afraid that she would anger Ms. Ye further and really alarm her grandmother and father. In this case, she wouldnt have a good time either. Unwilling to accept this, Yu Qingning led Jin Ju outside, only to see Yu Youyao packing up her desk. Thinking of how everything she had suffered today was all because of Yu Youyao, she suddenly felt a sense of disgust. She sneered, Big Sister, why are you only using one hand to pack your things? You should have been taught a lesson by Mentor this morning! Yu Youyao pretended as if nothing had happened, but she insisted on letting everyone know. As soon as she said this, Yu Jianjias hand, which was tidying up the pen holder, paused. Her gaze involuntarily drifted to Yu Youyaos left hand. Even Yu Shuangbai and the others looked at Yu Youyao curiously. She was being punished fair and square, just like Yu Qingning, who was disobedient and embarrassed by contradicting her teacher. Yu Youyao did not want to hide it from her, so she simply stretched out her hand generously, revealing her slightly swollen palm. Well, I havent been to school for more than a month. Ive been punished so that I can learn a lesson. Her frank attitude made Yu Jianjia feel bored, so she turned to continue packing her desk. Yu Lianyu and the others, who wanted to laugh, also looked away awkwardly. 1 Yu Shuangbai clicked her tongue. Ms. Ye is really fair and impartial. If you refuse to be disciplined, youll be kicked out of the school. These words were clearly meant to mock Yu Qingning. Yu Qingning, who was originally feeling a little smug, immediately felt embarrassed. Immediately, she realized that she had been kicked out of the school by her teacher. As a comparison, Yu Youyaos punishment of being hit ten times by a ruler seemed to make Yu Youyao seem even more respectful and obedient. It also made her seem even more unbearable. The shameless one had become her. She shouldnt have made a fuss about Yu Youyao being punished by Mentor. Yu Qingning regretted it so much that she no longer had the face to stay. She hurriedly led Jin Ju outside. Thinking that Ms. Ye had yet to forgive her, she cried in grievance. Ms. Ye, what do you mean by this? You punished me to stand outside for a lesson, but you dont even forgive me. How long do I have to stand outside? She wanted to just shake her head and leave. Chapter 70 - Cousin, It Hurts! Jin Ju hurriedly said, Miss, dont worry. At least, just now, Ms. Ye asked Old Madam Su to pass on a message. If you endure it a little longer, perhaps Ms. Ye will forgive you later. Yu Qingning did not dare to mention leaving again. She could only endure the pain in her legs and stand outside obediently. There were a total of three classes in the morning. Yu Qingning endured it until after school in the morning. Only then did she receive Old Madam Sus permission to enter the classroom. Yu Jianjia and Yu Shuangbai still had talent classes in the afternoon, so they didnt go back. Instead, they went to the side room to eat and rest. Yu Youyao only attended literary classes. As soon as the class ended, she was called by Ms. Ye to go to the side room. She pointed at a stack of books on the table and said, This is a part of the class you missed. There are notes and explanations by me in it. Find time to learn it yourself. Yu Youyao had a photographic memory and could recite well. These should not be difficult for her. 1 Looking at the stack of books in front of her, there were at least ten of them. Yu Youyao secretly swallowed her saliva. Under Ms. Yes calm gaze, she braced herself and nodded. I-I understand. Ms. Ye retracted her gaze. I didnt prepare the Lessons for Women, The Legend of the Fierce Maiden, and Internal Training. Learn some from Nanny yourself. At this point, she was silent for a moment before reminding her, Daughters are just like men. They have to follow the three principles and five rules as a benchmark for their behavior. They have to be benevolent, righteous, polite, wise, and trustworthy. Its easy to restrain actions, but not temperament. Yu Youyaos heart skipped a beat. What Ms. Ye meant was that she only needed to learn a little from books like Lessons for Women. She could restrain her actions, but she couldnt restrain her temperament. She could use different methods to teach her, but not everything. She was the same as Nanny Xu! These were sincere words. Yu Youyaos eyes were clear. Thank you for your advice, mentor. Seeing that she really understood, Ms. Ye nodded. Go back! Yu Youyao bowed and left the side room. Coincidentally, she bumped into Old Madam Su leading Yu Qingning into the room. The moment their eyes met, Yu Qingnings eyes widened in anger, while Yu Youyao looked at her indifferently. Old Madam Su reminded, Fourth Miss, Mentor is still waiting for you. Yu Qingning snorted, then reluctantly turned to the side and gave way. Yu Youyao walked past her with a stack of books in her arms. Yu Qingning was furious. She turned around and continued to glare at her, but all she saw was Yu Youyaos slender and beautiful figure. She suddenly realized that after learning from Nanny Xu for a while, not only had Yu Youyao become more careful, but her actions had also become more elegant and beautiful. She also felt a strong sense of jealousy. Yu Youyao brought Chun Xiao and Xia Tao back to the Jade Courtyard. Dong Mei welcomed her. Young Master is here. Hes waiting for you in the reception pavilion. When Yu Youyao heard this, her eyes lit up. She quickly picked up her skirt and quickened her pace, quickly leaving Chun Xiao and Xia Tao behind. Zhou Linghuai was reading when he suddenly heard footsteps. His pale lips curved into a faint smile, and he closed the book. He saw the little girl walk in quickly, her light green dress fluttered in the wind. She looked as delicate as a baby in early spring, and it was a refreshing sight. Cousin, why are you here? Didnt you go to the West Mansion to study today? Her delicate voice was crisp and cheerful, like a magpie climbing a branch. Just hearing it made one happy. A smile appeared in Zhou Linghuais dark eyes. I came over to take a look during my lunch break. Although there was only a door wall between the West Mansion and the East Mansion, it was still troublesome to travel between them, especially since her cousin was in a wheelchair. Her cousins studies were very heavy. Usually, after school, he would directly finish his meal at the school and discuss his studies with his brothers or take a nap before returning to The Green House at night. Yu Youyao squatted in front of her cousin and immediately saw the sachet on his waist. She immediately smiled. Her cousin didnt mind that her skills were crude and not presentable at all. He even carried a sachet to school. Wasnt he afraid that others would laugh at him? Seeing that the red mark on her face had already disappeared, Zhou Linghuai smirked. Are you used to learning at home today? Did Mentor make things difficult for you? Before Yu Youyao could say anything, Chun Xiao had already entered the room and continued, Young Miss has been punished by being hit with a ruler ten times. Her palm was swollen, but she didnt let me apply the medicine. Yu Youyao glared at Chun Xiao in embarrassment and anger, blaming her for talking too much. Although she was often punished by her teacher, she didnt want to be so shameless in front of her cousin. She blinked her eyes pitifully, and her eyes instantly turned red. She handed her left hand to her cousin and said pitifully, Cousin, it hurts! Seeing that her palm was red and slightly swollen, Zhou Linghuai was in no mood to care about her punishment. He took out a box of Nine Flowers Dew Cream from his sleeve and opened it. Then, he used a small jade spoon to pick out some medicinal cream and gently applied it onto her palm. This wasnt his first time, and he was familiar with it. With his previous experience, Zhou Linghuai was much better at helping her apply the medicine, so he did not bother about Tang Buyaos question. 1 Shell be fine tomorrow after the medicine is applied. With a sly look in her eyes, Yu Youyao said sweetly, Thank you, Cousin. How could Zhou Linghuai not know what she was thinking? He only deliberately played along and looked at her with a faint smile. What did your teacher teach? Is there anything you dont understand? Yu Youyaos eyes lit up, and there was a different look on her face. Mentor taught me the Five Classics, the first chapter of the Book of Rites, and even asked me to recite an essay. She praised me for learning it well. Then, she briefly explained what had happened in class. The little girls eyes sparkled brightly, catching Zhou Linghuai off guard and almost making him dizzy. Zhou Linghuais lips curled up slightly. Taking notes! Ah?! Yu Youyao pouted slightly and hung her head low. There was no longer any trace of the smug expression on her face. Cousin, you really want to see it! She blinked and looked at her cousin with puppy eyes. Zhou Linghuai asked, Cant I see it? No, no, no, its just that, Yu Youyao stammered, her fair face turning red with embarrassment. Mentor said that my handwriting was a little bad, and wanted me to practice a little more. At this point, her gaze, which had been fixed on her cousin, began to waver. She did not dare to meet her cousins gaze. Zhou Linghuai recalled the day before when he had come to the Yu Residence. The young lady had treated him like a treasure and had given him a gift. Her bright little face had been filled with envy and admiration, saying that his handwriting was good and that Old Madam Yu had teased her by saying her handwriting was like a dogs. The young lady had stomped her feet in embarrassment. Chapter 71 - Against My Conscience Yu Youyao stole a glance at her cousin. Seeing that he was looking at her, she panicked and turned her head away. Clenching her pink and white fists, she said loudly, Cousin, Ill definitely practice my calligraphy well and strive to master it. Zhou Linghuai wanted to know how ugly the young ladys handwriting was. His lips curled up slightly as he chuckled. Mentor praised my cousin on the spot. Im sure not only did she learn well, but she also wrote a good article. I just want to see how outstanding her article is. Yu Youyao was stunned when she heard her cousin praise her. How could she care if her handwriting looked good or not? She quickly asked Xia Tao to get her writing and handed it to her cousin. Cousin, look. Zhou Linghuai took a look at the thick stack of notes, and the corners of his mouth seemed to curl up slightly. Instantly, he trembled slightly, and his mind was filled with confusion. He tilted his head to look at the messy words and was stunned for a moment. She was a little lacking in words, but he really thought very highly of her. He looked up at Yu Youyao and organized his thoughts. However, he was afraid that he would say too much and make the little girl feel uncomfortable. After careful consideration, he hesitated. Then, he thought about it and wanted to give a tactful comment. However, the little girls eyes widened as she looked at him hopefully. The words that were about to come out of his mouth seemed to be stuck in his throat, and he couldnt spit them out. Yu Youyao had no idea what her cousin was thinking. She looked at him anxiously and asked, Cousin, how did I write? Was it really bad? Zhou Linghuai took a deep breath and said with difficulty, Not bad. Then, he lowered her head and began to flip through the transcript page by page. However, he did not notice the excited smile on Yu Youyaos face when she heard him say not bad. Her cousin did not mind that her handwriting was not good at all. Chang An, who was standing behind Zhou Linghuai, naturally saw Yu Youyaos words and almost choked on his saliva. Even his handwriting when he was five years old was better than Eldest Miss Yus. It was really difficult for Young Master. In order to save Eldest Miss Yus face, he had gone against his conscience and lied through his teeth. Not long after, Zhou Linghuai finished reading her writing. When he looked up, he met Yu Youyaos eager gaze. Zhou Linghuais expression paused for a moment. The article was indeed written well, but Zhou Linghuai pointed out the mistakes in the article one by one and explained the parts that he didnt understand enough. He was knowledgeable and cited the classics. He was proficient in the three theories of the Confucian, Buddhist, and Daoist religions and his words were easy to understand. Every time, Yu Youyao would be enlightened, and she would feel unknowingly inspired. About ten minutes later, Zhou Linghuai stopped and asked, Do you understand? Yu Youyao nodded. Understood. Seeing that her expression was clear and her eyes were clear, it was obvious that she really understood. Zhou Linghuai chuckled. If theres anything you dont understand in the future, feel free to ask me. Initially, he was worried that the little girl was lazy and did not like to study. She had not gone to school for more than a month and could not keep up with her progress. She would definitely be reprimanded by her teacher, so he was a little worried. After school, he came back specially to take a look. However, the young lady was quick-witted and understood everything immediately. Yu Youyao nodded repeatedly and said in admiration, Cousin, youre really impressive. Youre as impressive as Ms. Ye. In her heart, she felt that her cousin was more knowledgeable than Ms. Ye. However, this world had many restrictions on women, and there were also many restrictions on the books that women could read. At this moment, Nanny Xu came over. Its time for lunch. Yu Youyao tugged at her cousins sleeve. Cousin, dont go back to The Green House. Stay for lunch with me. Nanny Xus cooking is excellent. You have to try it. Zhou Linghuai wanted to decline, but his gaze landed on the little girls slender fingers. She gently pinched his sleeve and he nodded in agreement. Yu Youyao was very happy. She quickly instructed the maidservant to place lunch in the side room of the hall, and she and Zhou Linghuai went to the side room to eat. There were a few more dishes on the table than usual, and they were all light dishes that her cousin usually liked. Nanny Xu must have known that her cousin was here and instructed the kitchen to prepare more. Yu Youyao picked up a piece of winter bamboo shoot and placed it on the plate in front of her cousin. The winter bamboo shoot was dug out last winter. Its fresh and refreshing. Try it, Cousin. A smile appeared in Zhou Linghuais eyes. He picked up the Longjing prawn that he had eaten earlier and gave it to Yu Youyao. Cousin, eat this too. With that, he picked up the winter bamboo shoots from the plate and put them back into his mouth. The winter bamboo shoot in his mouth seemed to be more delicious than usual. Yu Youyao also picked up some prawns and ate happily. She liked seafood. Every time she returned to the Quanzhou Prefecture to give gifts, most of them were rare seafood. The lunch ended with the siblings exchanging pleasantries and greetings. After the meal, Xia Tao brought over some medicinal tea that could help with digestion and nourish the stomach. The two of them drank it and did not waste any time starting the lessons that Yu Youyao had missed in the past. One taught while the other learned. Yu Youyao was intelligent. It turned out that after her cousins explanation, her obscure lessons had become easy to understand. She learnt them at a pace not slower than when Nanny Xu taught her pharmacology. Seeing that it was about time, Zhou Linghuai decided to go to the West Mansion to study. Studying isnt something that can be done in a day. Cousin, youre talented and smart, so youll understand everything immediately. Youre already learning much faster than most people. Remember to strike a balance between work and rest. Dont be too hasty. Not only did the young lady have a lot of work to do, but she also had to learn a lot of things from Nanny Xu. A balance between work and rest was especially important. Otherwise, her body would be exhausted. Cousin, dont worry. Yu Youyao nodded. She felt a little guilty when she saw that her cousins dark eyebrows were slightly furrowed, and there was a hint of fatigue on his face. His pale face seemed to look even worse than before. Earlier, she had been so focused on studying with her cousin that she had forgotten that his health wasnt very good. It was already very tiring for him to study every day, yet he still had to spend time teaching her. Today, he hadnt even taken a break in the afternoon. It seemed like his body was a little exhausted. Zhou Linghuai nodded and was about to leave. Cousin, wait a minute. Yu Youyao quickly called out to her cousin. Without waiting for Zhou Linghuai to ask, she picked up her dress and ran into the inner room. Zhou Linghuai rubbed his slightly swollen temples and waited. Chang An said worriedly, Young Master, you havent rested for the entire afternoon. Are you feeling a little unwell? Why dont you apply for leave from Master and let Uncle Sun take a look at you before you go to school tomorrow? Everyone in the residence knows that Young Masters health isnt good. Moreover, Young Master has learned all the lessons that Master has taught in the past. Even if you miss half a day of classes, it wont be a problem. Zhou Linghuai shook his head and said nothing. Chapter 72 - Cousin, Take Care of Your Body Chang An, on the other hand, was even more worried. He couldnt help but say, Young Master, your health isnt good. Even if youre helping Eldest Miss with her homework, you have to take care of your health. Dont tire yourself out. Worried that his young master wouldnt listen to his advice, he thought for a moment and said, It wasnt easy for Eldest Miss to come up with a prescription for you to nourish your vitality. I also hope that Young Master can take care of your health. You cant let her down. During this period of time, Uncle Sun had been locked in his room every day to study the Essence Protection Pill. He had also ordered people to look around for all kinds of rare and precious herbs needed for the prescription. Clearly, this prescription was extremely important to Young Master. Zhou Linghuais expression darkened. Got it, he said calmly. Chang An was stunned for a moment, his mouth agape. Young Master had big ideas. As servants, they could only follow his orders. He was usually worried about Young Masters health, so he was used to nagging and persuading him from time to time. He only hoped to warn Young Master often, but did not think he would really listen. Therefore, when she heard her young master say Got it, she was completely stunned. 1 At this moment, Yu Youyao carried a medium-sized porcelain jar and rushed back to the living room. She stuffed the jar into her cousins hands. Cousin, this is the medicinal tea that I learned from Nanny Xu. Its a secret recipe from the palace. Just treat it as ordinary tea. Remember to drink it every day. If you finish it, get Chang An to come and get it. Itll only take some medicinal herbs. Itll be easy for me to make it too. She had soaked the herbs used in the medicinal tea with water and mixed them with spirit dew, so the effect was better. She had originally planned to give some to her grandmother and leave some for herself to drink. However, at this moment, she felt that this medicinal tea was probably very beneficial to her cousins health, so she wanted to give him some. Looking down at the lotus patterns on the blue and white porcelain, Zhou Linghuai chuckled. Okay. Chang An pushed Zhou Linghuai to school. Mr. Hu Shan taught the scholars, but only nine-year-old boys were in the residence. Therefore, there were only four students in the school. Other than Yu Shanyan, Yu Shanxin, and Zhou Linghuai, there was also Yu Shanli, the illegitimate son of the second house. Mr. Hu Shan had limited energy, so it was fine if he taught one or two of them, but if he taught too many, he wouldnt be able to take it anymore. Therefore, he mainly focused on Yu Shanyan, who was the most talented in the Education Residence. The others just followed suit. Although Zhou Linghuai was also talented and Mr. Hu Shan wanted to nurture him, his legs were weak and he couldnt take up a position, which made Mr. Hu Shan feel sorry for him. Although he wasnt as hardworking as Yu Shanyan, he was still more attentive than Yu Shanxin and Yu Shanli. In the school, there was a room specially prepared for them to rest. There was still a while before class started. Zhou Linghuai sat in front of the tea table and took some water from the clay pot. He poured it into the sand pot and added some coal pieces the size of longans into the small charcoal stove. When the charcoal was burnt, it emitted a faint wooden fragrance that smelled very good. Every day, before the sun rose, the water in the clay pot was taken from the mountains outside the city. It was the highest point of the city and had the best water quality. However, it had a different taste when used to make tea. Not long after, the water in the pot started to boil. Zhou Linghuai took the medicinal tea that Yu Youyao had given him, picked up some tea leaves with a teacup, and placed them into the purple clay pot. The tea foam rose and fell with the boiling water. The faint medicinal fragrance mixed with the fresh smell of tea and an elegant lotus fragrance filled the room. Even Chang An couldnt help but sniffle and praise, Good tea. My Cousin is really amazing. 1 There was a trace of a smile on Zhou Linghuais lips. While the fragrance of the tea was still lingering, he had used a funnel to filter out the tea leaves. Under the small charcoal stove, the longan-sized charcoal was almost burned out. The remaining charcoal could be used to warm the tea. It was obvious that the temperature of this pot of tea had been perfectly controlled. Zhou Linghuai picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea. The tea was bright yellow and clear. The fragrance of the tea lingered. He picked up his tea and lowered his head to take a small sip. After swallowing the slightly bitter tea, not long after, there was some sweetness in his mouth. Then, he tasted it carefully. It was refreshing and comfortable. After drinking a cup of tea, Zhou Linghuai felt all the fatigue in his body disappear, and he felt much more energetic. Young Masters change naturally did not escape Chang Ans eyes. He also understood that Eldest Miss Yu had probably noticed that Young Master was a little tired, so she had specially sent him some medicinal tea. Zhou Linghuai held the teacup and smelled the familiar fragrance of the tea. A thoughtful expression appeared on his jade-like face. The medicinal tea was a little similar to food, but the effect seemed to be better. . After her cousin left, Yu Youyao hugged her book and started to feel sleepy after reading a few pages. She forced herself to stay awake, and her eyelids kept drooping. Nanny Xu removed the book from her hand and placed it aside. You woke up a little early this morning. Hurry up and go into the house to sleep and recuperate. Its springtime in February and March, and you are at the age where you have to sleep to grow. You cant lose sleep. Yu Youyao nodded and yawned as she returned to her room for an afternoon nap. After sleeping for an hour, Yu Youyao woke up. Dong Mei added some refreshing incense slices into the incense burner and asked Qiu Xing to bring a cup of refreshing tea. Yu Youyao drank it before getting Chun Xiao to help her wash up. At this moment, Xia Tao lifted the curtain and entered. She approached Yu Youyao with a smile. I just heard that Fourth Miss had asked Ms. Ye to hit her 20 times in school. Both her hands are swollen, and its much more serious than Misss. She probably wont be able to use her hands for a few days. Yu Youyao was not surprised. Since Ms. Ye punished Yu Qingning, she wont hold it against her anymore. In the future, Yu Qingning can continue to study at home and learn from Ms. Ye. Yu Qingning had made a mistake in the first place and refused to be taught a lesson. She had also contradicted her teacher. To put it bluntly, she did not know how to respect her teacher and was rebellious. She did not know the rules and had no upbringing. No matter what, it was a serious matter. Which family in the capital did not specially keep an eye on other families? Who could hide anything from them? If word got out that Ms. Ye was unwilling to teach Yu Qingning, Yu Qingnings reputation would be damaged and she would probably be finished for the rest of her life. Even the other young misses in the Yu Residence would be affected and have to be taught a lesson. No matter how angry Ms. Ye was with Yu Qingning, she wouldnt easily ruin a girls future. She had to take into account the Yu Residences reputation. Moreover, Yu Qingning was still young, so it wasnt appropriate for Ms. Ye to make things difficult for a young lady. It was expected that she would forgive Yu Qingning. Xia Tao smiled and said, Isnt that so? Ms. Ye asked Fourth Miss to study at home after her hands recovered. She even punished her to copy the Three Principles and Five Rules a hundred times. Chapter 73 - Too Hateful! At this point, Xia Tao couldnt help but laugh gloatingly. Fourth Miss is really pitiful. She had just been punished by Old Madam to copy Female Virtue a hundred times, and then by Ms. Ye. Im afraid she wont have time to cause trouble for a long time. Yu Youyao nodded and looked thoughtful. Even if Yu Qingning was forgiven by Ms. Ye, this matter was probably not over yet. If nothing else, Grandmother would definitely be angry. Yu Youyao shook her head slightly and turned to go to the embroidery pavilion at the side. She picked up the needle thread that was already used in the embroidery basket. She was familiar with each stitch and thread, and her movements were not as jerky as before. Chun Xiao couldnt help but ask, Arent you going to learn pharmacology from Nanny in the afternoon? Before Yu Youyao could speak, Nanny Xu revealed a meaningful smile. There arent many stitches needed to finish the headband. Lets finish embroidering first before learning pharmacology. The house fell silent, and the afternoon sun shone brightly. It shone through the window panes and into the house, illuminating the room. Yu Youyao was quick to react. About an hour later, under Nanny Xus guidance, the thread, needle, and headband were done. Nanny Xu nodded in satisfaction. Your embroidery skills have improved a lot. Although she had received Nanny Xus praise, Yu Youyao was not very satisfied. She felt that her embroidery skills were a little lacking and looked a little crude. In the end, she still had to show filial respect to her elders and be more meticulous. Yu Youyao held the handkerchief and examined it carefully. Suddenly, she had an idea. She asked Chun Xiao to pick seven beads of different sizes: gold, silver, glass, coral, amber, mercury, and agate. After struggling for another hour, Yu Youyao rubbed the back of her neck, which was a little sore. She looked at the completely finished headband on her forehead and finally smiled in satisfaction. Eldest Miss, youre so clever. Old Madam will definitely like it. Chun Xiao found a yellow rosewood box and carefully placed the headband in it. She looked at the headband in the box, which was glowing with a faint glow. It looked luxurious and grand. She knew that the swastika on it was auspicious. 1 After resting for about ten minutes, Nanny Xu took a medical book and taught Yu Youyao pharmacology. It wasnt until the sun was setting in the west and the light in the house had dimmed that Yu Youyao glanced at the funnel. It was already seven oclock, so she closed the book. Its getting late. Get ready to go to Grandmothers house. Yu Youyao changed into a cherry-red dress with embroidered edges and narrow peach-colored sleeves that reached her waist, making her look delicate and beautiful. Only then did she bring the box with her to An Shou Hall. The atmosphere in the north courtyard was a little off. Chun Xiao looked around cautiously and saw that the maidservants in the courtyard were all silent and doing their own things. They did not even exchange glances with each other. She moved closer to Yu Youyao. Young Miss! Yu Youyao nodded but said nothing. When they arrived at An Shou Hall, Qing Xiu, who was guarding outside, welcomed them. She bowed and said, Old Madam is in the hall. Eldest Miss, dont stand outside. Hurry in! Yu Youyao nodded. Thank you, Sister Qing Xiu. The hall was very quiet. Her grandmother was old and had many people around her. The people who usually served her in the house were not around. Chun Xiao and Dong Mei lifted the curtains on each side, and Yu Youyao walked into the inner room. Old Madam Yu was dressed in an ink-blue enamel robe with longevity patterns. She leaned against the couch with her eyes closed, one hand on her forehead and the other holding a prayer bead. Meanwhile, Yu Qingning was kneeling in the hall. As her head was lowered, she couldnt see her expression clearly. Nanny Liu and Bai Kui stood at the side, their eyes lowered and their breathing steady. At this moment, Old Madam Yu heard the commotion and opened her eyes. Seeing that Yu Youyao was dressed in peach red, and looked delicate, and sweet, her eyes couldnt help but light up, and even her mood brightened. Old Madam Yus expression softened a little. She waved her hand. Yao Yao, come to me quickly. Grandmother! Yu Youyao quickly walked over and leaned against her grandmothers side. Her voice was clear and cheerful as she called out to her grandmother, causing Old Madam Yu to beam with joy. She hugged her granddaughter tightly in her arms and called her little darling. Even the heavy atmosphere in the house dissipated, revealing an indescribable sense of relief. Nanny Xu couldnt help but smile. At the side, Bai Kui also heaved a sigh of relief and went over to pour some tea. Only Yu Qingning, who was kneeling in the hall, felt her eyes sting when she saw this filial and happy scene. She subconsciously clenched her fists and revealed a resentful expression. If it werent for Yu Youyao, that b*tch, how could she have offended Ms. Ye? Not only did she have to bear the reputation of not respecting her teacher, but she also almost caused Ms. Ye to be kicked out of school. Not only did she anger her grandmother, but she also knelt in An Shou Hall for four hours. However, Old Madam did not say anything and just let her kneel. She even asked Nanny Liu and Bai Kui to keep an eye on her. 1 No matter how indignant she was, she did not dare to act rashly in her grandmothers house. This way, she was neither beaten nor scolded, and neither punished nor disciplined. It was difficult and torturous. Yu Qingning knelt on the ground with an uneasy heart. Not long after, her waist and legs ached, and her entire body was stiff, and numb. But what infuriated her the most was She was angry, aggrieved, slapped, and punished to kneel, but Yu Youyao acted as if nothing had happened. She even had the cheek to run over and laugh at her, showing off her grandmothers love and affection in front of her. It was simply too hateful! Yu Youyao did not care what Yu Qingning thought. Seeing that her grandmother had finally smiled, she took the cup of tea from Bai Kui and handed it to her grandmother. Grandmother, have some tea. Old Madam Yu happened to be a little thirsty, so she received it with a smile. After drinking a cup of tea, the anger in her heart had mostly dissipated. She looked indifferently at Yu Qingning, who was kneeling in the hall. Why did Ms. Ye punish you? Yu Qingnings breathing stopped for a moment, causing the Old Madams cold gaze to cause her to break out in a cold sweat. Her lips trembled as she said, Its, its because I secretly occupied Eldest Sisters position. Before she could finish speaking, her heart skipped a beat. The Old Madam was biased towards Yu Youyao. When she found out that she had occupied Yu Youyaos position, she probably wouldnt let her off easily. She hurriedly said, Grandmother, I didnt mean to occupy Eldest Sisters position. I just wanted to see her Old Madam Yu couldnt bear to listen to her explanation and interrupted her. Before you went to school, I called all of you into the house and told you that when you go to school, your teachers principles are more important than anything else. Its only right and proper for her to discipline her disciples. Its only right and proper for disciples to respect their teachers. You made a mistake, but you refused to be punished or taught, and you even contradicted your teacher. You dont know how to respect your teacher. My Yu Residence doesnt have any girls like you who dont know the rules and are ill-mannered. Your teacher even chased you out of school. Disrespecting ones teacher was a serious matter. Grandmother! Yu Qingning was dumbfounded. She tried her best to recall what her mother had said to her previously. Chapter 74 - A Teachable Child Yu Qingnings mind cleared up a little, and she stammered, I-Ive never been punished by you before, so I was momentarily stunned and lost my composure. Its not that I dont know how to respect my teacher, but after calming down, I realized that youve been treating me well. I feel both regretful and panicked, and I know that I was wrong. Grandmother, I really want to learn from Ms. Ye. This time, she had learned her lesson. However, Old Madam Yu was impatient and said coldly, Nanny Liu, tomorrow, go and get a nanny from the Education Department to teach Concubine He and Fourth Miss the rules. When she has finally learned the rules well, she can go out and return to school. Otherwise, she will ruin the Yu Residences reputation. Boom! Yu Qingnings eyes widened in shock, as if she had been struck by lightning. Even Yu Youyao was shocked. The Education Department was part of the Ministry of Rites, and was in charge of teaching etiquette, music, and the families of criminals. Grandmother wanted to find a nanny who specialized in teaching etiquette. Although there were nannies in wealthy families who specialized in disciplining young mistresses, many families would go to the Education Department to look for and teach their restless concubines and daughters of the family. These nannies were all very fierce, and there was not a single person who did not suffer under them. Yu Qingnings face was filled with horror. She crawled and knelt at Old Madam Yus feet, crying and begging. Grandmother, I know I was wrong. I wont dare to do it again. Please dont go to the Education Department to find me a nanny Yu Qingning had often heard that there was a family in the capital who had gone to find a nanny to discipline the daughters of their concubines. There was also a family whose daughter had been tortured beyond recognition by the nanny in the Education Department She also knew that all the nannies in the Education Department knew how to torture people. Anyone who fell into their hands would be tortured inhumanely. Old Madam Yu couldnt stand to hear Yu Qingnings cries. An eight or nine-year-old girl crying so badly wasnt likable and would only make people frustrated. Hence, she waved her hand. Take her out! Yu Qingning felt as if she had fallen into an ice cellar. In her panic, she saw Yu Youyao beside her, and hope ignited in her heart. Big Sister, its my fault. I shouldnt have snatched your position. I apologize to you. Im sorry. Can you quickly help me tell Grandmother? Grandmother dotes on you the most. Big Sister, help me In the past, Yu Qingning had always acted arrogantly in front of her just because her father doted on her. Yu Youyao had never seen Yu Qingning in such a panic before. She couldnt help but be stunned for a moment. She pursed her lips and looked at her grandmother with some sympathy, then opened her mouth Old Madam Yu reached out to stop Yu Youyao. She stared at Yu Qingning with an unfriendly expression. At this point, you still dont know how to repent. You think that Im biased towards Yao Yao because you stole her position, so Im punishing you. Do you think that as long as Yao Yao is willing to intercede for you, this matter will be over? Do you still think that all of this is Yao Yaos fault and that she was the one who harmed you? Yu Qingnings face turned pale. Grandmother Old Madam Yus voice turned stern. In the past, when have I ever held it against you for causing trouble with Yao Yao? As a disciple, you thought you were smart and fooled Mentor in our school. After being exposed by Mentor, you refused to repent, refused to be taught, and contradicted her. As a younger sister, you dont know how to behave like a real sister. You dont respect your eldest sister, and dont know how to respect your elders. You even played tricks on me, but you dont even take me, your grandmother, seriously. You dont know how to respect your teacher or be filial. Youve lost the manners and upbringing of the Yu Residence. Have you learned all the rules, etiquette, and principles from a dog? 1 In a big family, the way of interacting with each other was also a way of socializing and dealing with people. In the future, when the sisters grew up, they would have to step out of the house and socialize with outsiders. They had all been trained by the residence. No matter how much she doted on Yao Yao, she wouldnt interfere with her growth. In the past, Yu Qingning had relied on the fact that she doted on her and often competed with Yao Yao. No matter how uncomfortable she felt, she would always turn a blind eye to it. Yu Qingning felt like her bones had been pulled out. She fell to the ground and struggled. Grandmother, I know I was wrong. I really know I was wrong. Grandmother, please spare me this time. I wont dare to do it again Old Madam waved her hand. Out of sight, out of mind. Previously, when she had said that she was going to the Education Department to hire a nanny for Yu Qingning and Concubine He, she had been a little hesitant. Although she didnt think much of Yu Qingning, she was still her granddaughter after all. How could she really bear to let an outsider teach her a lesson? However, Yu Qingnings unrepentant behavior had completely hardened her heart. Yu Qingning howled even louder. Bai Kui strode forward, grabbed Yu Qingnings arm, and half-dragged her out. Yu Youyao sighed softly. She was very surprised by this outcome, but after thinking about it carefully, she was not that surprised. Although Yu Qingning was arrogant, she wasnt really stupid. Previously, when she was studying at home, she was not only unwilling to return the position to her, but also unwilling to be punished. She felt that it was because she had not attended school for a month and had not been chased out by the teacher, that she had made so many mistakes. It was too obvious that she wanted to compete with her. She didnt know how to hide it at all. It was a huge taboo for powerful families to compete with each other. If it were anyone else, they probably wouldnt have been dealt with so easily. Yu Youyao glanced out the door, but she could no longer see Yu Qingning. She could only vaguely hear her cries and voices. Old Madam Yu noticed her gaze and patted her hand gently. Yao Yao, have you softened? Yu Youyao did not know what to say, so she did not say anything. She did not think that Yu Qingning deserved any sympathy. Yu Qingning was a classic example of someone who remembered how people treated her. Although she called her Big Sister and apologized, she probably really felt that everything was her fault and hated her as her grandmother had said. She did not have the kind of heart that repaid evil with kindness. Old Madam Yu didnt know what she was thinking, so she took the opportunity to guide her. Yu Qingning usually makes a fuss with you, but youre still thinking about your relationship as sisters. Its obvious that Yao Yao is kind-hearted. However, when people interact with each other, it depends on fate, not relationships. Even sisters arent that different, understand? Yu Youyao nodded thoughtfully. Grandmother, I understand. Fourth Sister and I have our differences, so I wont interfere. However, were sisters after all. Fourth Sisters palm is swollen from being slapped by Mister today. Get Qiu Xing to send a box of Jade Beauty Cream over later to show some concern. Old Madam Yu smiled and tapped her forehead. Youre a promising child! Chapter 75 - Yao Yao Has Been Extraordinary Since She Was Young That was the end of the topic about Yu Qingning. Yu Youyao quickly took the yellow rosewood box from Chun Xiao and stuffed it into her grandmothers hands. Grandmother, take a look. What is this? Old Madam Yu looked down at the box in her hand. She knew that Yao Yao had learned something from Nanny Xu again, so she had specially brought it over to please her. She turned around and saw Yao Yao dressed in peach and cherry red, looking delicate and sweet. She wasnt wearing this in the morning, but she had changed into it specially to meet her. When one was old, they liked to look at red and green as they were likable and auspicious! Of course, Old Madam Yu understood what Yao Yao was thinking. Dont worry about Grandmother anymore. Ive already lived for so long. What havent I seen and experienced? How can I be so easily angered? With that, she lifted the lid of the box and saw a navy headband. The surface of the silk was smooth, and there was a ginger-yellow Buddhist swastika embroidered on it. Although it was a little crude, it looked like it was emitting a Buddhist glow. There was a circle of Buddhist Seven Treasures sewn along the side. In the middle, there was a thumb-sized yellow amber that had a warm luster and exuded a noble aura. It looked very unique. Yao Yao embroidered this herself?! Old Madam Yu fell in love with it at first sight. She held it in her hand and looked at it left and right. No matter how she looked at it, she was delighted. She smiled so widely that her eyes were almost invisible, and her face was covered in wrinkles. Seeing that her grandmother liked it, Yu Youyao also laughed. Grandmother, you cant laugh at me if my embroidery isnt good. Old Madam Yu couldnt be happier, so how could she dislike it? Not only did she keep looking at it, but she even called Nanny Liu over to take a look. Nanny Liu came over and took a closer look with Old Madam Yu. Eldest Miss has only been learning embroidery for more than ten days. Others cant even learn needlework well, but she can embroider so well. Shes really amazing! These words made Old Madam Yus heart skip a beat. She pointed at the swastika on her forehead. Look at these stitches. Theyre so smooth. The Buddhist Seven Treasures are also well matched. Theyre rich, generous, auspicious, and beautiful. Nanny Liu smiled and nodded. She pointed at the back. Old Madam, look, there are also embellishments on the back. When Old Madam Yu heard this, she quickly turned around. Before she could understand, Nanny Lius eyes widened in shock, and her tone became a little exaggerated. Oh my, Old Madam, look. Theres actually a longevity pattern on the back. Ive lived for most of my life, but Ive finally seen a two- embroidery that has been lost among the commoners. This is an eye-opener. Old Madam Yu took a closer look and saw that it was indeed a longevity pattern. She immediately beamed with joy and revealed a proud expression. On one hand, its an auspicious sign of the Buddha, and on the other hand, its a blessing of longevity. This thoughtfulness is really ingenious and meticulous. Nanny Liu sighed. Ive heard that double-sided embroidery isnt as famous as Su Embroidery or Xiang Embroidery that anyone can learn. Those who are slightly less talented wont even be able to learn the needle technique. Although the double-sided embroidery technique has been lost to the public, many families still have some incomplete manuals and patterns that theyve kept, but Ive never heard of anyone learning it. Old Madam Yu touched the longevity pattern on her forehead and couldnt bear to part with it. Isnt that so? When Yao Yao was just born, her eyes were closed, and she didnt cry or make a fuss. As soon as I hugged her, she opened her eyes and looked at me. Her big eyes were dark and bright. I could tell from a young age that Yao Yao wasnt an ordinary child. She had lived for most of her life, but she had rarely heard of a child who could open their eyes so wide and spiritedly the moment they were born. Nanny Liu had seen this with her own eyes, and it was also for this reason that Old Madam and Eldest Miss hit it off very well. The most rare thing is that Eldest Miss is so filial to Old Madam. Old Madam is very blessed. Yu Youyao, who was sitting beside her grandmother, watched as her grandmother and Nanny Liu exchanged words and kept praising her. No matter how thick-skinned she was, she couldnt help but blush. She opened her mouth a few times, wanting to interrupt her grandmother, but she couldnt even find a chance. Nanny Xu said that embroidery tested ones hands and eyes the most. Her body was delicate and soft, and she was quick-witted. She was in the best condition to learn double-sided embroidery. The pattern of the word wan which meant ten thousand in Chinese was very simple, and the stitching technique was not complicated. With Nanny Xus guidance, it was also very easy to embroider. If it were a more complicated word, even the stitching would probably not be smooth. It was really not as good as Grandmother and Nanny Liu had said. Her grandmothers words, I could tell from a young age that Yao Yao wasnt an ordinary child, made her feel embarrassed. It was also because of that dream that she seemed to have lived for many more years. Her mind had been enlightened, and her thoughts had become much sharper. Furthermore, without Nanny Xus guidance, how else could she have learned so much in such a short period of time? I didnt expect to be able to wear something personally embroidered by Yao Yao in my lifetime. Old Madam Yu turned to look at Yu Youyao. Seeing that her face was red and she seemed a little embarrassed, she held her hand. Yao Yao, you must be tired. When she was young, she was also not used to needlework. Her embroidery skills were very poor, and she had been taught needlework by her mother countless times. In the past, Yao Yao did not like needlework, and she had never forced her either. She thought that Yao Yao had taken after her personality. However, although Yao Yao looked delicate, she was actually a capable and hardworking person. Yu Youyao shook her head. Nanny Xu has stipulated that I can only embroider for two hours a day. Its just that I feel that its difficult when Im learning, but itll be very simple once I learn it. If Grandmother likes it, Ill embroider something else for you in the future. Old Madam Yu laughed when she heard that. Suddenly, she remembered that a few days ago, Yu Qingning had given her a hand-embroidered handkerchief. When she received the gift from her granddaughter, how could she not be happy? She immediately asked Nanny Liu to help her put it on. After that, Yu Qingning beat around the bush and said that she had spent a lot of time and effort on this embroidery. She even bragged about how filial she was and how impressive her embroidery skills were. At first, Old Madam Yu was happy to listen to her granddaughter. Not long after, she could tell that Yu Qingning was flaunting herself and stepping on the other sisters. She felt sick of it and immediately sent her away. She was unwilling to wear it again and asked Nanny Liu to keep it. Yu Qingning had been learning embroidery from Concubine He since she was three or four years old. Her embroidery skills were the best in the residence. How much effort and time could she spend on just one stroke? She was happy to play dumb and enjoy the filial piety shown by her granddaughter. However, she was unwilling to be fooled. Old Madam Yu glanced at Yu Youyao again, thinking about why there was such a big difference among grand daughters. Everyone couldnt stand the fact that she was biased towards Yao Yao, but deep down, they didnt want to think about how they had treated her. Seeing that her grandmother was about to praise her again, Yu Youyao quickly took the headband from her grandmothers hand. Grandmother, you wont know if its good or not until you wear it. Ill put it on for you to take a look. Chapter 76 - Harming the Family How could Old Madam Yu not agree? She quickly asked Yu Youyao to help her into the inner room. She sat in front of the polished bronze mirror and asked Yu Youyao to put the headband on her forehead. Just as Yu Youyao had expected, the navy blue headband matched Old Madam Yus outfit perfectly. It looked luxurious and grand. Grandmother, Ive sewn a small medicinal bag to calm the mind and nourish the body. Youll feel that its good to use it. In about ten days, Ill get someone to open it and replace it with a new one. I often prepare the medicinal bags too. The medicinal herbs used in the medicinal bag had been soaked in spiritual dew, so the effects were naturally good. Old Madam Yu sniffed carefully. Indeed, she could smell an extremely faint medicinal fragrance mixed with a hint of sandalwood. It seeped into her heart, and even the pent-up anger in her heart felt much better. It was a smell she was used to. She hadnt smelled it before, but it was probably because had been offering incense to Buddha in An Shou Hall all year round, and the sandalwood smell was too strong, so it was covered up. For a moment, she felt that her granddaughter was meticulous and dedicated, and she was even more delighted. Her grandmother was old, so she ate her dinner earlier, in case she accumulated too much food at night and had difficulty digesting. Therefore, as soon as it was noon, Nanny Liu ordered someone to prepare dinner. Madam Yang came out of the temple hall and served the grandfather and granddaughter. 1 Looking at the harmonious scene between the grandfather and granddaughter, she felt even more annoyed. Then, she thought of the Buddhist scriptures that she had copied for an entire day. Not only were her hands almost broken, but she had also been smelling sandalwood for an entire day. Her mind was in a daze, and her heart was burning with anger. 1 Yu Youyao called out, Mother, but did not say anything else. After setting the rules for a few days, Yang Shuwan did not seem to have grown much, but she had become much more haggard and thin. There was a thick layer of powder on her face. As she had been staying in An Shou Hall, she did not have time to return to the main courtyard to touch up her makeup. The white powder on her face had fallen off, and her face looked uneven, like a cracked wall. There were dark shadows under her eyes, and it was obvious that she had not slept well recently. Her grandmother did not treat her harshly, but it was still difficult for her to stay in the north courtyard all day and copy Buddhist scriptures. It was not much better than being tortured. After finally finishing her meal, Madam Yang was sent to the temple hall by Old Madam Yu. It was already evening, but she still had no intention of letting her return to the main courtyard? Old Madam Madam Yang was shocked. She stood there in a daze for a long time. Only when Nanny Liu reminded her did she react. She could only lower her head and return to the temple hall with a resentful expression. Yu Youyao then returned to the Jade Courtyard. Old Madam Yu twirled the prayer beads in her hand, and most of the joy on her face dissipated. Tomorrow, Ill go to the Education Department to find a nanny. Bring her to my house first, then send her to the Clear Autumn Courtyard. It was true that the nannies in the Education Bureau taught etiquette, but their methods were much harsher than those in the residence. It was also true that they tortured others. After all, she was still her granddaughter. She had to give her a few words of warning first, so that others would know their limits and not torture her too much. How could Nanny Liu not know what she was thinking? She naturally agreed. Recalling how miserable Yu Qingning had looked when she was crying, Old Madam Yus hand that was twirling the prayer beads paused slightly. Tell me, am I being too heartless? Nanny Liu hurriedly said, Dont say that. Ive been with you for most of my life, so how could I not know? Youre the most stubborn but soft-hearted person. Youre doing this for Fourth Misss own good. Old Madam Yu was silent for a while. Concubine He has always taught Yu Qingning to be magnanimous, and Eldest Son has also doted on her. She doesnt want to be filial to her elders, nor does she want to be filial to her sisters. Instead, she wants to pave the way for herself and seek a future. She wants to suppress a legitimate daughter and compete with Yao Yao in every way. If we continue to indulge her, she will only harm others and the family. At this point, she paused and rubbed her forehead gently. Her fingers touched the headband on her forehead, and she felt a little more comforted. In the past, I used to turn a blind eye to it, but as I grew older, all of them became more scheming, and more unrestrained in their actions. Ive just warned her yesterday, so its obvious that Yu Qingning doesnt take it to heart. Today, she went to school and has already spread her thoughts to outsiders. Nanny Liu agreed deeply. She felt that Yu Qingning was indeed too incompetent and had lost the upbringing of the Yu Residence. Old Madam Yu continued, Its unbecoming of sisters to be at odds with each other. Fortunately, its Ms. Ye. If it were anyone else, Im afraid that everyone would know about it and laugh at the Yu Residence for no reason. Nanny Liu picked up a cup of tea and placed it in front of Old Madam Yu. She listened attentively but did not speak. Old Madam Yu wrapped the prayer beads around her wrist and said in a helpless tone, Other families only teach people to gossip, but Eldest Brother is an imperial censor. His family is not well-mannered, and he has not taught his daughter well. If word of this gets out, how can he stand in the imperial court and carry out the duties of an imperial censor to investigate the morals of a hundred officials? If outsiders find out, the entire Yu Residence will lose face. The old man had lived for most of his life and had seen many conflicts between the legitimate wife and concubines. Naturally, he could not tolerate such nonsense. 1 Nanny Liu loosened the headband on Old Madam Yus forehead and carefully placed it into a box. Old Madam feels that since Fourth Miss is about to turn nine years old, she should settle down and find a capable nanny as soon as possible. Perhaps she can even change her personality. Old Madam Yu nodded. Even if we cant completely change her, we can let the Nanny discipline her so she will learn from her mistakes. Shell learn more about logic and rules. The sisters are all grown up now, so its time for them to interact on good terms. We shouldnt cause trouble outside and make a fool of ourselves for no reason. Well lose face in the Yu Residence and if they dont know how to restrain themselves. In the future, when theyve married into another family, they wont be harmed by others. Nanny Liu immediately guessed the Old Madams good intentions. However, looking at Fourth Miss today, it did not seem like she would understand Old Madams kindness. She sighed inwardly. Old Madam Yu sighed softly and said, No wonder people say that you have to marry a good wife. Look at Madam Yao. Shes good at socializing and is Second Brothers good wife. She also managed Second Brothers concubines well. The children of the concubines are also well-mannered. The sisters are harmonious and can help each other live well in the future. Nanny Liu just listened without speaking. At the mention of Madam Yao, Old Madam Yu couldnt help but mention Madam Yang. Take a look at Madam Yang again. Shes really not presentable at all. Shes even brought these young mistresses of the residence into such a mess. Nanny Liu came to a realization. No wonder Old Madam Yang was acting so uncharacteristically today, not even calling Madam Yang back to the main courtyard for dinner. 1 Seeing that the Old Madams expression did not look too good, Nanny Liu quickly changed the topic. Old Madam, dont think too much about this. Eldest Miss learnt how to recite an essay in class today. She even received praise from Ms. Ye. Chapter 77 - Kill with Flattery Old Madam Yu slapped her forehead. Oh my, if you hadnt mentioned it, I would have really forgotten about it after getting angry with Yu Qingning. You old thing, why didnt you remind me earlier about such an important matter? Nanny Liu smiled but said nothing. Old Madam Yu looked delighted as she glanced at Nanny Liu. Youre right. Yao Yao has been learning from Nanny Xu for a while, but shes not the same as before. Quick, help me to the side room. I have to carefully choose some useful study materials and send them to Yao Yao so that she can study hard. In the temple hall, Yang Shuwan felt like she was sitting on needles. She kept looking at the funnel, feeling uneasy. She couldnt even copy the Buddhist scriptures anymore. Old Madams attitude had changed. Something must have happened in the residence that implicated her. However, she was in the temple hall, and news of Nanny Li couldnt be sent in often. She was really in the dark. After staying in the temple hall for another hour, Madam Yang was so anxious that she had blisters on her mouth. Only then did she receive Old Madam Yus permission to go back to the main courtyard. As soon as she saw Nanny Li, Yang Shuwan asked anxiously, Has Master left the office? Did he go to study again? Seeing that the Imperial Court had yet to release the rankings at the end of the month, the candidates participating in the imperial examination could no longer hold it in. There were many messy rumors in the capital. Yu Zongzheng had also become busier over the past few days. It had been a few days since he had visited the main courtyard. She had to set rules and copy Buddhist scriptures in An Shou Hall every day until late at night. It had been a long time since she had seen Yu Zongzheng. This was the first time in a long time since she had married into the Yu Residence. If this continued, their relationship as husband and wife would fade. Nanny Li quickly replied, Master is still at the government office and hasnt returned yet. He had previously sent Zhao Da to Old Madams house to pass on a message, saying that he would be back later today. Yang Shuwan was a little disappointed. Yu Zongzheng was so busy. Even if he returned to the residence, she couldnt bother him with such trivial matters. She probably wouldnt be able to see Yu Zongzheng again today. Seeing that she did not look well, Nanny Li leaned over and told her everything that had happened in the school today. When Yang Shuwan heard this, she was furious. No wonder Old Madam is acting so abnormally today. Usually, she would let me return to the main courtyard at the latest, but today, she asked me to stay for two more hours. Its all because that little b*tch Yu Qingning made a mistake in the school, and Ive been implicated for no reason. Nanny Li lowered her head and did not dare to speak. Ever since Madam had gone to Old Madams house to set the rules, her temper had become worse and worse. She would flare up every day when she returned. Yang Shuwan thought of Yu Qingnings fate again and immediately perked up. A gloating smile appeared on her face. Heh, shes just a concubines daughter. She should take a look at herself and see which rotten thing she crawled out of. Old Madam dotes on Yu Youyao as if she were her own. She snatched Yu Youyaos position, so how can Old Madam let her off easily? When the nanny from the Education Department comes to visit, these two b*tches will suffer. Nanny Li handed a cup of tea to Yang Shuwan. Thats because Madam is amazing. The maidservants around her usually treat her like the daughter of the first wife, and they also treat her better than the others. As time passes, shell grow up and really think of herself as the first wifes daughter. Not only did she gain the title of a loving mother, but she had also raised Yu Qingning to be a narrow-minded and arrogant person. She even killed someone with flattery. This method was really impressive. Among the wealthy families, how many daughters of concubines had a good ending? Hearing this, a smug expression appeared on Yang Shuwans face. I had no choice. Master dotes on the little b*tch of the Clear Autumn Courtyard, and treats Yu Qingning differently. If I treat Yu Qingning harshly, I would inevitably have a reputation of being jealous and unkind in front of Master. I wouldnt make Master fall out of love with me because of a concubines daughter. Since Master dotes on her, Ill support her too, so that Master will know that Im kind and magnanimous. At this point, she raised her eyebrows slightly and thought of Yu Youyao. Old Madam was so protective of Yu Youyao that even she, her mother, couldnt interfere. She had raised Yu Qingnings status too high, and it was a plan that killed three birds with one stone. She had asked Yu Qingnings maidservants to sow discord between Yu Qingning and Yu Youyao. Yu Qingning did not disappoint and often caused trouble with Yu Youyao. Old Master was biased towards Yu Qingning, so he felt that Yu Youyao was at fault. As time passed, Old Master felt that Yu Youyao was spoiled and domineering. He also treated her more harshly. Compared to Yu Youyao, the obedient and sensible Jia Jia naturally received more favor from Old Master. Old Madam was always protective of Yu Youyao, so it was inevitable that she would have conflicts with Old Master. If their mother-son relationship became distant, Old Master would also side with her more. Yu Qingning and Yu Youyao were locked in a fierce battle, while she and Jia Jia benefited from it. Yang Shuwan was pleased with herself. Yu Qingning made a huge mistake in the school, so Concubine He naturally has to be involved. Therefore, shell be fined half a years worth of money, and her food intake will be halved. Nanny Li nodded in agreement. Madam had fined Concubine He and reduced her allowance. Even though she did not lack money, it was not convenient for her to use the money she had on hand. Moreover, Concubine He was currently grounded. Even if she had money, she had nowhere to spend it. Most of the servants in the residence saw that the situation had changed. Concubine He was not well-liked by Old Madam He, and she was also punished by the first wife. How could she have an easy time? 2 Nanny Li nodded and left the room. At this moment, Yu Jianjia entered the house. Yang Shuwan hurriedly pulled her daughter to sit down beside her. Its already so late. Why arent you resting in the courtyard? Yu Jianjias face turned pale. Mother came back late today. I was a little worried, so I came over to take a look. But what happened to Grandmother? Yang Shuwan sneered. How could anything have happened? I just suffered an undeserved calamity. Someone found an opportunity to torture me. Yu Jianjia looked at her worriedly. Did Mother get blamed by Grandmother because Fourth Sister was studying at home today and was sent out of class? Yang Shuwan was furious. Isnt it obvious?! Yu Jianjia held her handkerchief and covered her mouth as she coughed. Yang Shuwan couldnt care less about being angry. She quickly handed her a cup of tea. Dont worry about me. Other than using her status as an elder to make things difficult for me, what else can Old Madam do to me? On the other hand, have you felt better after taking Imperial Physician Hus medicine these few days? After taking a sip of hot tea, Yu Jianjia felt a little better. There was also a hint of blood on her face. Imperial Physician Hus prescription is excellent. After taking it for a few days, I feel much better. Mother, dont always worry about me. Yang Shuwan smiled. After being upset for the entire day, she felt a little better. Thats good. You have to listen to Imperial Physician Hu and rest well. Chapter 78 - Reality Teaches You a Lesson Yu Jianjia bit her lip lightly, and her gentle voice was filled with worry. Mother, youre the mistress of the household and the mother of Fourth Sister. You have the responsibility to educate and discipline the sisters. Grandmother is already angry with you because of this. Im worried that Father Yang Shuwans breathing tightened as she tightened her grip on the handkerchief in her hand. She had only been angry earlier and had not thought of this. Now that Jia Jia had mentioned it, she understood that Old Master was already very dissatisfied with her because of what had happened previously. If he were to vent his anger on her again because of Yu Qingning, he would probably really leave her. Where was her place as the mistress of the household? Where was her dignity? How could she stand tall in the residence, let alone manage the household? 2 Yu Jianjia felt a little uneasy. Father has received a lot of guidance and promotion from his mentor in the past. He has always valued rules and upbringing the most. He often taught us that as disciples, the kindness of a wise mentor is more important than the world, and more important than our parents. On the other hand, he respects his mentor regardless of whether hes rich or poor. At this point, she changed the topic with an inexplicable meaning. Furthermore, Fourth Sister made a mistake yesterday and was punished by Grandmother. Thats adding to her mistake and making it worse. Father will definitely be very angry. Yang Shuwan looked thoughtful and sneered. Yu Qingning doesnt know how to respect her teacher, but she has violated your fathers taboo. Its obvious that she doesnt take your fathers usual teachings to heart. If your father finds out, do you think he can blame me? Yu Jianjia frowned and said hesitantly, Mother, Concubine He is giving trouble to Grandmother. Fourth Sister was almost kicked out of the house today. Its obvious that Concubine He cant teach Fourth Sister well. You should find a courtyard and let Fourth Sister move in. Itll be good for her. When Yang Shuwan heard this, her eyes flickered and she held her daughters hand. I know youre worried about your fourth sister, but Imperial Physician Hu said that with your illness, your illness is the most worrying. Dont think too much about it. Dont worry, Ill take care of everything at home. Yu Jianjias pink lips curved slightly, but she did not say anything. Yang Shuwan lowered her head and saw the gloves on her fingers. She frowned. What happened to your hand? Did you hurt yourself? Biting her lip lightly, Yu Jianjia only said, I accidentally dropped a jade paperweight in school today and cut myself. Mother, dont worry. The wound isnt deep. Itll heal in two to three days. Yang Shuwans heart ached as she stared at her daughters fingers. Why are you so careless? You have to be careful these few days. Dont get wet. Nanny Qin knows some medical skills, so get her to take good care of you. Yu Jianjia nodded obediently. Suddenly, she remembered that Yu Youyao had been studying at home today, and had actually memorized an entire section of the The Book of Rites on the spot. Not only had she not missed anything, but she had even received praise from Ms. Ye. She felt suffocated. - Not long after Yu Youyao returned to the Jade Courtyard, her grandmother had sent something over. There were a total of five items. There was a wooden pen holder with golden silk, twelve different-sized and thick floral pens, a carved rosewood pen holder, a few pieces of old ink slabs, and a few pieces of high-quality paper. Nanny Liu smiled and said, Old Madam was very happy when she found out that youve learned so much from Master. She sent me over to give you something useful so that you can study hard. She had only received a little praise from Ms. Ye. How could she be worthy of being praised by her grandmother? No matter how thick-skinned Yu Youyao was, she couldnt help but blush. Embarrassed, she accepted the items and asked Chun Xiao to bring over a cup of medicinal tea. Nanny, this is the medicinal tea that I made yesterday. Please give it to Grandmother. Just treat it as ordinary tea. Nanny Liu received the teacup with a smile and was sent out of the Jade Courtyard by Dong Mei. Yu Youyao suddenly remembered that she had yet to write the 500 words that Ms. Ye asked her to write every day. At the thought of her handwriting, which looked like a dogs, and the promise she had made to her cousin at noon that she would practice her handwriting well, Yu Youyao leaned on the long table reluctantly, forcing herself to practice her handwriting stroke by stroke. When she finally finished practicing the 500 words, Yu Youyao heaved a sigh of relief. She shook her sore arms and looked down at the big words on the paper. She couldnt bear to look at them anymore. She crumpled the paper into a ball angrily and threw it into the wastebasket. Chun Xiao watched from the side, not daring to make a sound. Yu Youyao dipped her brush in ink and started practicing her calligraphy again. After writing a few words, she stopped to take a look. When she was dissatisfied, she crumpled the paper into a ball and threw it into the wastebasket. After all this, the more she wrote, the uglier her words became, and the more frustrated she became. Soon, the small paper basket was filled with paper balls. Im not practicing anymore. My hands are sore Yu Youyao slammed the brush onto the table, ignoring the ink on the tip of the brush. A large ball of ink appeared on the paper, soaking it. Chun Xiao wanted to persuade her, but Young Miss was still angry, so she couldnt add fuel to the fire. Looking at the messy desk, Yu Youyao was so angry that her eyes turned red. However, she did not expect that practicing calligraphy would be so difficult. Even her memory, which had always been her greatest reliance, was no longer useful. These days, she learned everything quickly. Cooking, tea, incense, and medicine were not difficult for her. She even learned the almost lost double-sided embroidery. She could learn what others needed months or even decades to learn in a few days. It was inevitable that she felt a little smug. Who knew that she had kicked a metal board today and was taught a lesson by reality? Seeing that Young Miss was pouting and looking like she was about to cry, Chun Xiao was a little worried. Young Miss, youve been practicing calligraphy for a long time. You might be a little tired. Why dont you rest for a while before continuing? Yu Youyao was furious. No, I wont practice anymore! Uh Now, even Chun Xiao didnt know what to say. Yu Youyao sulked for a long time. She glanced at the pile of waste paper and then at the long table. On the wooden brush holder in the shape of a triangle, there were twelve fancy brushes of different sizes and thickness. Each brush was made of a different material. There was wood, jade, stone, bamboo, ivory, animal bones, and so on. On each brush, there were carvings of twelve flower gods, including an orchid, plum, and peony. They were exquisite and elegant, and were extremely valuable literary tools. She had only asked Chun Xiao to change them after her grandmother had sent them over. She also recalled that at noon, she had personally told her cousin that she had to practice her handwriting well in the future. Yu Youyao immediately looked ashamed. She said to Chun Xiao, Clean up the study. I wont practice calligraphy today. Tomorrow, Ill ask Cousin if he has any calligraphy pieces that are suitable for practicing calligraphy. Ill practice according to them. Its better than practicing blindly. Chun Xiao heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, Xia Tao rushed in. Young Miss, its bad. Master had a fright on the way back and fell off the carriage. 1 Chapter 79 - Injured A Leg In the Green House, Zhou Linghuai was holding a pen in one hand and gently rolling up his sleeves with the other. He was writing a piece of calligraphy, which was from the Disciples Rules that he had learned. There were rows of words written in a graceful manner. They were strong and sharp edges that were not revealing. Yin San was reporting to Yu Zongzheng about the carriage fall. Yu Zongzhengs horse was frightened and went crazy on the streets. Luckily it was already late and there werent many people on the streets, so no one was injured. It was only when the people from the five cities military divisions arrived that the crazy horse was restrained. Yu Zongzhengs face was swollen from the collision with the carriage, and he accidentally fell from the carriage and injured his leg. Zhou Linghuai put down the pen in his hand. He recalled that back in You Zhou, when his sister was out shopping, she had been teased by a playboy on the streets. This caused a lot of gossip and damaged her sisters reputation. When he found out, he had sent Yin San to keep an eye on that young master. When the young master left the house, he broke the axle of the carriage and deliberately shocked the young masters horse. The horse went crazy on the streets, and the young master fell out of the carriage, breaking his leg and ending up paralyzed. When his father found out, he was so angry that he chased after him and whipped him all over the residence. He only let him off after his mother begged for mercy. He wasnt convinced, and argued with his father. His father said, Its not wrong for you to teach someone a lesson, but you shouldnt have frightened a horse and committed murder on the streets in broad daylight. Although no one else was hurt, you frightened the innocent citizens and disrupted the order of the city. Youre simply lawless. No regard for the law? Zhou Linghuais lips twitched, and his lips turned pale! Thinking of the little girls swollen face, although he couldnt do anything to Yu Zongzheng, he had to make him suffer a little. 1 - After Yu Zongzheng fell off the carriage, Zhao Da returned early to report the matter. Old Madam Yu was shocked. She hurriedly took out a token and sent someone to invite Imperial Physician Li, who was closest to the Yu Residence. Then, she asked Nanny Liu to support her as she rushed to the front courtyard. Not long after, Yu Zongzheng was carried back. The horse was shocked and ran wildly on the streets. Yu Zongzheng was sitting in the car, bumping around. His face was bruised and swollen, and it was a tragic sight. How could anyone look at him? He would lose face and dignity in front of the juniors! Old Madam Yu quickly sent the servants away, not even letting Yu Youyao and the others in. Yang Shuwan cried miserably. The carriages in the residence have been checked every morning and night, and the horses they pick are also very docile. There have never been any problems in the past. Why did the horses suddenly go crazy out of the blue? Not only did they scare Master, but they were also injured When has Master ever suffered like this? Yu Zongzhengs body was in great pain and he was feeling terrible. When he heard Madam Yangs sobbing, he suddenly felt a surge of anger. Im not dead yet. Why are you crying? If you want to cry, go outside and cry. Yang Shuwan stopped crying and looked at him in shock. She said this because she was worried that Old Madam would use this as an excuse to vent her anger on her again. She did not expect that Old Master would be injured and could not stand listening to it! Old Madam Yu raised her eyelids. It was as if others were trying to pin the crime of Eldest Son falling out of the carriage on her! At this moment, Nanny Li led Imperial Physician Li, who was in his fifties, into the house. Seeing Imperial Physician Li come over, Yu Zongzheng looked as if he had seen his savior. He said anxiously, Imperial Physician Li, quickly help me take a look and see if my leg is broken. His wound on his face affected the way he talked. He let out a cry of pain and held the corner of his mouth as he gasped. Imperial Physician Li did as he was told and went forward to check on Yu Zongzhengs injuries. Lord Yus injuries arent serious. Theyre just superficial injuries. After applying some medicine to reduce the swelling, hell be fine in three to five days. However, his left knee bone is dislocated, so I need to correct it. When Yu Zongzheng heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief. As long as his legs werent broken! Old Madam Yu and Yu Zongshens expressions also relaxed. Yang Shuwan said anxiously, Then what are we waiting for? Imperial Physician Li, please help Master fix his bones! Master is in great pain. Old Madam Yu frowned and asked Imperial Physician Li, Is there anything he needs to pay attention to? Hearing this, Yang Shuwan looked embarrassed. Imperial Physician Li said, We have to find a few strong people to hold down Lord Yus limbs and stop him from moving around in pain! Old Madam Yu hurriedly asked Nanny Liu to find two servants. One of them pressed down on Yu Zongzhengs shoulders while the other pressed down on his legs. Imperial Physician Li rolled up Yu Zongzhengs pants and pressed on his swollen kneecap. Yu Zongzheng, who was already in some pain, immediately cried out in pain. Before he could react, he felt an even more intense pain. Accompanied by a bone-jarring crack, his vision darkened and he almost fainted! His bones had been relocated, and the pain was not as severe as before. However, there was still a dull pain in his bones. Yu Zongzheng leaned against the pillow dejectedly and kept breathing in the cold air. It was obvious that he could not take it anymore. Imperial Physician Li pinched Yu Zongzhengs kneecap again to confirm that it was in the right position. Yu Zongzheng asked Imperial Physician Li, When will my leg recover? Imperial Physician Li pondered for a moment. It takes a hundred days to recover from a serious injury. Lord Yus bones are only dislocated, but you have to be more careful. You have to recuperate for at least seven to eight days before you can walk around outside. After that, you cant be too tired. You have to rest more to completely recover! Yu Zongzheng frowned, his expression a little ugly. Yang Shuwan told Imperial Physician Li to write a prescription. Old Madam Yu asked Yu Zongzheng about the incident on the street. She could not be blamed for not being cautious. Master was an official in the court and had many political enemies. It was hard to guarantee that the other party would not play any tricks. Furthermore, the Imperial Censor was in charge of offending others. She had to clarify the matter before she could feel at ease. Yu Zongzheng was also aware of this. When he thought of the dangerous scene from before, he still felt a lingering fear. With a dejected expression, he recounted everything that had happened. Yu Zongshen was still worried. After asking for a few details, his expression relaxed. It seems that the horses were indeed alarmed by the children setting off the firecrackers, so they went crazy. It must have been an accident. Today is a good day. Perhaps a new shop in the capital has opened and set off firecrackers, so the nearby children picked up the firecrackers and played with them. Ill send someone to ask around. Old Madam Yu also had the same thought. To be safe, she said, Zhao Da has pulled the carriage back. Find a doctor to check the horses carefully. Also, check the carriage! Since Yu Zongzheng was fine, Yu Zongshen did not stay any longer and returned to the second house. Old Madam Yu instructed Yu Zongzheng to rest well before leaving as well. After sending Imperial Physician Li back into the house, Yang Shuwan called Nanny Li over to apply medicine for Yu Zongzheng. She said to him, Master, Fourth Miss isnt young anymore. Its not good for her to stay with the Concubine all the time. Im wondering if I should arrange a courtyard so she can move out of the Clear Autumn Courtyard? Its not too far away. Its the Hanlu Courtyard near the Clear Autumn Courtyard. Yu Zongzhengs leg was still hurting, so he said impatiently, Why are you suddenly bringing this up? Chapter 80 - Attracting Trouble Why did she have to mention this when he was shocked and injured? In the past, he used to think that Madam Yang was a good person, but now, she was becoming more and more unrestrained. Hearing Yu Zongzhengs words, Yang Shuwan panicked and hurriedly said, Uh, thats right. Fourth Sister is only two months younger than Jia Jia. When Jia Jia was her age last year, she had already moved into a courtyard, so Her words were true, but her flustered and evasive attitude made Yu Zongzheng suspicious. His expression darkened. What exactly is going on? Why are you beating around the bush? Did the butler make another mistake? When Yang Shuwan heard this, she panicked and quickly explained, No, no. Ive been establishing rules in Old Madams house these past few days and only returned to the main courtyard at nine every day. Nanny Liu has been helping to handle the matters at home. Its Fourth Miss. Today, she almost got Ms. Ye to kick her out of school What? What mistake did Fourth Miss make that she was almost kicked out of the family school? Hearing Yang Shuwans words, Yu Zongzheng was stunned. He could not be blamed for being too surprised. Although Fourth Miss was not as obedient and sensible as Jia Jia, she was still smart and pleasant. In the past, she had never made any mistakes in school. Yang Shuwan hesitated for a moment before telling herhimeverything that had happened in the school today without embellishing anything. Yu Zongzheng was furious, and his face flushed red with anger. This evil creature actually doesnt have any respect for her elders or her teachers! As her mother, how do you usually discipline the sisters? Yang Shuwan was stunned by Yu Zongzhengs shout. Then, her eyes turned red with grievance. Master blamed me for not teaching Fourth Sister well, and I have nothing to say. However, Master has always doted on Fourth Sister, and has taught her many times in the past. The kindness of a wise master is indeed more important than the heaven and earth, and more important than parents. She should have respect for a master regardless if shes rich or poor. This is the principle of respecting a master. Yu Zongzheng let out a breath, which affected the injuries on his face, causing him to grimace in pain. Indeed, he often said these words to the children. Instantly, the anger in his heart surged. He had originally thought that Yu Qingning was a smart and quick-witted person. In the past, he had doted on her a little more. But now, Yu Qingning did not even care about his teachings, which made him both disappointed and angry. Yang Shuwan was so aggrieved that she started crying. For a moment, tears streamed down her face. Fourth Sister doesnt even listen to you as a father, so why would she listen to me, her stepmother? Fourth Sister wasnt raised by me since she was young. She was raised by Concubine He herself. However, Fourth Sister has always been smart since she was young. I think she knows it too. Her food, clothes, and allowance are all better than Jia Jias. I confess that Ive never mistreated Fourth Sister, no less disciplined her. Yu Zongzheng thought about it carefully. Madam Yang had a soft personality and treated Fourth Miss very well. She had never treated her harshly. Its not that I want to blame you. Its not easy for you to manage such a big family, and recently, youve been setting rules in Old Madams house. Its inevitable that you havent taken it into consideration. I was anxious just now and said something wrong. Dont take it to heart. At the side, Nanny Li couldnt help but interrupt, Master, you dont know the grievance in Madams heart. Fourth Miss made a mistake today, and even Madam was implicated. Today, she was copying Buddhist scriptures in the temple hall and only returned to the main courtyard at nine oclock. Madam Stop talking. Yang Shuwan did not expect Nanny Li to suddenly interrupt. She was shocked and quickly stopped her. Master has been busy with court matters all day and is already too busy to do anything else. How can you bother him with such a small matter? Im Fourth Sisters mother. Although I wasnt the one who raised Fourth Sister, it was still my oversight. Old Madam only punished me to copy Buddhist scriptures for two more hours. Thats already exceptionally kind of her. Nanny Li lowered her head, not daring to say anything else. One of them had a dark expression, while the other had a pale face. This made Yu Zongzheng feel even more guilty. Youve suffered. Yang Shuwan shook her head and said, Masters heart aches for me. Im happy, so why would I feel aggrieved? Its just that Old Madam is already so old, and you still have to worry about the matters of the residence. Its my fault as a daughter-in-law. Im also very ashamed. Yu Zongzheng felt that Madam Yang was becoming more and more generous and proper after setting the rules with his mother for the past few days. His slight dissatisfaction with her also dissipated. Yang Shuwan said with a face full of shame, Old Madam was so angry today that she taught Fourth Sister a lesson. She even asked a nanny from the Education Department to teach Fourth Sister and Concubine He some manners tomorrow. Yu Zongzheng was also shocked. He had also heard of the prowess of the nanny in the Education Department. Thinking of Concubine Hes tender skin and Fourth Misss pampered upbringing, how could they bear such hardship? Of course, Yang Shuwan could tell what he was thinking. She suppressed the jealousy in her heart and said, Master suffered today, and I feel terrible too. I didnt plan to say anything about this at first, so that Master wouldnt blame me for not knowing my limits. However, Fourth Sisters upbringing has become problematic, and Im also burning with anxiety. I thought that Fourth Sister shouldnt continue to live with Concubine He, so I want to discuss with Master to move her to another courtyard. These words were generous and appropriate, showing her virtuous and magnanimous nature and motherly kindness. Even though Yu Zongzhengs heart ached for Concubine He, he couldnt help but think about many things. Fourth Sister had always been taught by Concubine He herself. Now that Fourth Sister was so unruly, it was obvious that Concubine He had spoiled her. As a concubine, he liked Concubine He very much. However, it was still necessary for the matriarch and elders of the family to raise the children. Otherwise, if the child learned to act like a concubine, he would become a laughing stock. In the capital, which young mistress from a concubines family did not have rules? Everyone would say, In the end, she was raised by a concubine. Shes not presentable. Now that Concubine He had led Fourth Sister astray, it was also acceptable for the nanny from the Education Department to teach her some manners. Just as Madam Yang had said, Fourth Miss did not even take her fathers words to heart. She would probably have to suffer a little. After understanding all of this, Yu Zongzheng held Yang Shuwans hand. Its been hard on you to make plans for Fourth Sister. Well do as you say and find a day for Fourth Sister to move to Hanlu Residence. Yang Shuwans gaze flickered. There was a problem with Fourth Misss upbringing. As for Concubine He, I She hesitated for a moment before saying carefully, I deducted half a years worth of salary and reduced her allowance. Master, what do you think Yu Zongzheng frowned. I originally thought that although she was the daughter of a criminal, she was also well-mannered and sensible. Thats why I kept Fourth Sister by her side to be educated. I didnt expect her to be so unruly and ill-mannered. This is her fault, so its only right that you punish her. Yang Shuwan heaved a sigh of relief and finally smiled. Chapter 81 - Humiliation of the Ancestors Xia Tao was a smart girl. She had a pair of ears that listened to the wind. She had not been doing anything serious the entire day and had only been keeping an eye on the situation in the residence. At this moment, she was leaning in front of Yu Youyao to report what happened. Just now, Master ordered someone to call Fourth Miss over and teach her a lesson. Not only did she cry, but she was also punished to copy the Disciples Rules a hundred times, and Fourth Miss was sent to the ancestral hall to kneel and reflect on her mistakes. As she spoke, she smiled gloatingly. Fourth Miss, you havent even finished copying Female Virtue and the Three Principles and Five Commissions. You even have to copy the Disciples Rules. Im afraid youll break your arms. Although the Yu Clan did not have the rule that women were not allowed to enter the ancestral hall, the ancestral hall was not an ordinary place. However, being punished to enter the ancestral hall was a form of humiliation to their ancestors. It was a serious punishment. Yu Youyao was shocked. Madam Yu had been a scholar for generations, and she valued rules and upbringing the most. Yu Qingning had just violated her fathers taboo, so Madam Yang had no choice but to speak up in front of her father. Her father did not know much about ordinary affairs, and he still had some authority in the imperial court. However, when he arrived at the residence, he listened to everything Yang Shuwan said. Her father was angry with Yu Qingning and Concubine He, so he directed his anger at them. Only then could Yang Shuwan take this opportunity to express her virtuous and magnanimous nature in front of her father. In comparison, her fathers dissatisfaction with Yang Shuwan dissipated. This was called letting others bear the losses on your behalf! The next day, Yu Youyao went to school as usual. Today, Ms. Ye had given a lecture on Courtesy and Mannerisms which were similar to the The Book of Rites and The Young Masters Ceremony. It consisted of some trivial etiquette, such as meeting people, handing over guests, sweeping, serving food, asking questions, and charioting. It was more detailed than The Book of Rites. Ms. Ye paid a lot of attention to Yu Youyao. During the lecture, she would slow down when she saw Yu Youyao engrossed in copying. When she saw that Yu Youyao was deep in thought, she would repeat herself. Gradually, even Yu Jianjia realized this, and her heart felt stifled. Among her sisters, she was the only one who had done her homework the best. Usually, when Ms. Ye attended class, she would match her progress to hers. Now, Mentor had given Yu Youyao the attention that originally belonged to her. The progress of the class also began to lean towards Yu Youyao. This made Yu Jianjia feel the difference. How could she feel comfortable? After finishing a chapter of Mannerisms, Old Madam Su, who was in the side room, hurriedly brought over a cup of tea. Ms. Ye took a few sips to moisten her throat, and saw that Yu Jianjia, who was usually very diligent in class, was a little distracted. Ms. Yes expression was calm. Third Miss! Yu Jianjia was stunned. She quickly stood up and bowed to Ms. Ye. Ms. Ye said, The beauty of words, magnificent and beautiful; the beauty of the imperial court, helping the people fly; the beauty of sacrifices, helping the emperor; the beauty of chariots, moving in a neat line; the beauty of the Luan [1.Luan, also known as luanniao, is a mythological bird in East Asian mythology.], chirps harmoniously. What does this mean? She had not heard this clearly. Yu Jianjias breathing froze, and the blood drained from her pale face bit by bit. She forced herself to remain calm and said, The beauty of words lies in their calmness, kindness to others, and the beauty of the Imperial Court She gripped the hem of her dress tightly, her palms sweating. It was wet and cold. She racked her brains, trying to recall what her teacher had said previously. Fortunately, there were similar answers in The Book of Rites that she had just learned yesterday. Although there were some bumps, after putting together her thoughts, she finally managed to get the answer. Yu Youyao listened and felt that it was not bad. However, Ms. Ye did not show any emotions. She only said calmly, Sit down! Yu Jianjia suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. With a pale face, she sat down as instructed. Just now, she had broken out in a cold sweat, and now, her body was also feeling a little weak. At this moment, Ms. Ye looked at Yu Youyao. Eldest Miss, get up and answer. Yu Youyao stood up and bowed to the man before replying, The beauty of words lies in their calm tone and concise meaning. The beauty of the imperial court lies in its dignity and neatness, and manners. The beauty of sacrifice lies in its cautious sincerity and its connection to ghosts and gods. The beauty of carriages and horses lies in their orderly march 1 Yu Jianjia, who had thought that she had answered well, felt the blood drain from her face. She could no longer suppress the itch in her throat. Clutching her handkerchief, she lowered her head and coughed twice. Ms. Ye tilted her head to look at her, then retracted her gaze and nodded at Yu Youyao. Your words are shocking. Its obvious that youve understood it. Sit down! Yu Youyao secretly stroked her chest to calm herself down. Then, she felt a piercing gaze on her. She turned her head to look, and Yu Jianjias pupils suddenly constricted. Her gaze, which had not been retracted in time, was slightly wet, cold, and flustered. Immediately after, Yu Jianjia blinked, and a thin layer of mist gathered in her eyes, making her look even more watery. Yu Youyaos gaze paused for a moment, and she turned her head. . Early in the morning, Nanny Liu left for the Education Bureau. Since Yu Zongzheng was injured, Yang Shuwan did not go to Old Madam Yus house to set up rules. After breakfast, Yang Shuwan went to An Shou Hall to greet Old Madam Yu and mentioned that she wanted to prepare a new courtyard for Yu Qingning to move into. Old Madam Yu had a clear understanding of Yang Shuwans little scheme. However, Yu Qingning was indeed not young, and it was not good for her to stay with her mother all the time, so she did not say anything. The Hanlu Courtyard was packed yesterday. With Old Madams permission, Yang Shuwan immediately brought Nanny Li to the Clear Autumn Courtyard to pack Yu Qingnings things and ordered someone to move them into the courtyard. Concubine He wanted to stop her, but she did not dare to say anything. She could only watch helplessly as Madam Yang strutted around arrogantly with a group of maidservants. Master said that although youre a member of the family of a criminal official, youre also well-mannered and sensible, which is why he allowed Fourth Miss to stay by your side to be educated. I didnt expect you to teach Fourth Miss to be so unruly and ill-mannered. When Concubine He heard this, she was so angry that her heart ached. However, she had no choice but to lower her head and grit her teeth respectfully. Madam, youre right. I was negligent in the past. Yang Shuwan acted as if she hadnt heard her. But youve taught Fourth Sister how to be a concubine. Do you want Fourth Sister to be like you in the future, becoming someones concubine and serving a man? At this point, she chuckled. Looking at Concubine Hes pale face, she felt a sense of relief. That wont do. Theres no precedent in our Yu Clan for a sister to be someones concubine. You have to save your energy. You Concubine He felt dizzy. She held onto the edge of the table and almost gritted her teeth. Yang Shuwan pinched her handkerchief and gently pressed it against the corner of her mouth. She smiled gloatingly. Master said that you dont have to interfere in Fourth Sisters upbringing in the future. Let me, as her mother, do my best. Concubine Hes eyes darkened. How, how is that possible? I want to see Master Master had asked Yang Shuwan to discipline Fourth Miss, so there was no way Fourth Miss would not suffer. In the end, she was still at Madam Yangs mercy! Now that Fourth Miss had moved into the Hanlu Courtyard, it would be too late for her in the future. Chapter 82 - The Nanny from the Education Department Yang Shuwan couldnt stop laughing. That wont do. Old Madam has grounded you. At the very least, you wont have the chance to see Master for the next month. The nanny from the Education Department will be entering the residence soon. You have to learn the rules of being a concubine from her. At noon, Nanny Liu led the two nanny back to the residence and brought them to Old Madam Yu. Old Madam Yu sat on the couch and sized up the two nannies in the hall. One of them had a long face and was in his fifties. His surname was Qian, and his hair was combed into a neat bun. He was wearing a dark blue floral jacket, and his entire body was meticulously groomed. He looked serious and stiff. 2 The round-faced woman, whose surname was Jin, was in her early forties. She was dressed in bean-green clothes and had a smile on her face. She looked very gentle and kind. With just a glance, Old Madam Yu nodded in satisfaction. She sent the older Nanny Qian to the Clear Autumn Courtyard to specially teach Concubine He the rules. Then, she looked at Nanny Jin and said, Third Miss in the residence has had a weak constitution since she was born. Eldest Madam Yang is taking care of the house while taking care of Third so, but she doesnt have the time. Thats why Fourth Sister has been growing up by her mothers side since she was young, so shes a little out of shape. Nanny Jin, please take care of her and teach her more of the rules. Nanny Qians eyebrows moved slightly. Old Madam Yu had only asked her to teach Concubine He the rules, so she did not say anything else. It was obvious that she did not take the concubine seriously. However, Nanny Jins heart was as clear as a mirror. Old Madam Yu had asked her to spend more effort teaching Fourth Miss the rules, so she could be stricter. However, her words also subtly reminded her to watch her words. The two of them usually walked around other houses, and with just a few words, they understood Old Madam Yus thoughts. After making arrangements for the two nannies, Nanny Liu wanted to send them to the Clear Autumn Courtyard. On the way, she bumped into Yang Shuwan. Nanny Liu left early in the morning, but she didnt know that Fourth Sister had moved into the Hanlu Courtyard this morning. Ill make arrangements for the two nannies. Old Madam cant be without you. Hurry back and serve her. In that case, thank you, First Madam, Nanny Liu agreed with a smile. First Madam was in charge of the household, so it was only right for her to arrange this matter. As for what happened after that, it was not something a servant like her should be in charge of. After watching Nanny Liu leave, Yang Shuwan politely said to Nanny Jin and Nanny Qian, The Yu family has been educated for generations and values rules and upbringing the most. Ill have to trouble the two of you in the future. With that, she glanced at Nanny Li. Nanny Li hurriedly bowed and quietly stuffed two thick pouches into the hands of the two nannies. Eldest Madam is a kind person. Fourth Miss has been pampered since she was young and has never suffered. Concubine He is also soft and tender, so Ill have to trouble you two nannies to discipline them in the family. Teach them more about rules and principles. If they have offended you in any way, please take the responsibility to educate them. Nanny Jin and Nanny Qian accepted the pouches and secretly weighed them in their hands. Immediately, they beamed and said, Eldest Madam, dont worry. Since weve been entrusted by Old Madam to come here, well teach the sister and concubine in the residence well and share the burden with you. It wasnt the first time that Nanny Qian and Nanny Jin had been invited into the residence. They had seen this kind of thing many times. They didnt have much to gain in the Education Department, so they were hoping to be invited into a residence to make a fortune. They were the ones who had the final say on how to teach the concubine and sister in the residence. They had plenty of ways to torture others. They would definitely be taught a lesson, but they would still find it difficult to speak. 1 . After the morning class ended, Yu Youyao packed her things and prepared to return to the Jade Courtyard. However, she was called into the inner room by Ms. Ye. When Yu Jianjia saw this, her throat felt a little itchy again. She took a handkerchief and covered her mouth to cough. This cough was unstoppable, but the more she coughed, the itchier it became, the more uncomfortable she felt and the more she wanted to cough. She just couldnt stop coughing. Hui Xiang was shocked and quickly poured a cup of hot tea. Young Miss, whats wrong? Have some water. Yu Jianjia hurriedly picked up her teacup and took small sips. Only when she finished the cup of hot tea did her throat feel a little better. Yu Shuangbai and the others came over and asked with concern. Yu Jianjias face was abnormally red. She only shook her head and said, Im probably a little tired. Ill be fine after resting for a while. Dont worry. The population of the Yu Residence was considered small, but there were still six young misses from both houses. Each of them had different aptitudes, so it was inevitable that the teacher would be a little biased when teaching. She would choose those with good aptitudes and focus on nurturing them. Those with poor aptitudes would just have to follow along. How much they could learn depended on their own abilities. Usually, when Ms. Ye was in school, she would be called into the inner room to be tested on the courses she had learned on that day. It could be considered as giving her special training and nurturing her. But now, Mentor had already called Yu Youyao to the inner room for two consecutive days. It seemed like she wanted to focus on nurturing her? Thinking about Yu Youyaos performance in class over the past two days, Yu Jianjia felt extremely depressed. She kept feeling that Yu Youyao had become a little different after being sick. Now that she had a formidable nanny who had come from the palace, she had become much smarter. Ms. Ye called Yu Youyao into the room and asked her to memorize Mannerisms. After Yu Youyao finished reciting it fluently, Ms. Ye asked her to take out her writing. At the thought of her handwriting, Yu Youyao was a little reluctant and dawdled. Even though Ms. Ye was mentally prepared, the corners of her mouth couldnt help but twitch when she saw this word. She stared at Yu Youyao, swallowing the words of reprimand that were about to come out of her mouth. Yu Youyao was embarrassed by her stare. She quickly lowered her head and hid her hands behind her back, as if someone was about to hit her. Ms. Ye did not know whether to laugh or cry. She had not wanted to hit her, but now her hands were itching. She could not help but glance at the long ruler on the table. Yu Youyao lowered her eyes and looked very obedient, but she kept stealing glances at Ms. Ye. When she saw Ms. Ye looking at the ruler at the side, she recalled how painful it was when it hit her palm, and she shrank her neck nervously. All of her small actions fell into Ms. Yes eyes. She was speechless for a long time. She took a deep breath and looked at her notes carefully, then pointed out a few mistakes and ambiguities. Yu Youyao understood immediately. After that, Ms. Ye instructed her to practice her calligraphy well. Words are like a persons reputation. If you dont write well, no matter how well you learn, you will still be mocked in the future. Yu Youyao nodded repeatedly. Thank you for your guidance, Mentor. Chapter 83 - Cousin Is Really Amazing On the way back to the Jade Courtyard, Yu Youyao saw that not far away, Yang Shuwan was talking to two well-behaved women. Seeing that the two of them were unfamiliar faces, she guessed that they were the nannies that Nanny Liu had hired from the Education Department. She was a little curious and couldnt help but take a few more glances. Nanny Jin was not as rigid as Nanny Qian. Instead, she had a lively personality. At a glance, she saw a lake-green figure not far away. She was young and her body was slender and delicate. Her exquisite oval face had some baby fat, but it made her look even more innocent and delicate. In particular, every move she made was graceful, and not pretentious. She exuded an indescribable sense of nobility and beauty. However, she was ignorant. She actually did not know that there was such a delicate person hidden in the Yu Residence. She could not help but ask, May I know who the lady in front is? Yang Shuwan glanced at her casually. Although there was a smile on her face, her voice was a little lighter. Its the Eldest Miss of the residence. After saying that, she did not say anything else. Nanny Jin suddenly understood. So she was the eldest daughter of Eldest Madam Xie. Madam Xie had a good reputation in the capital back then. Unexpectedly, her daughter was also a precious beauty. In a few years, who knew how many people in the capital would be attracted to her? She had heard some rumors about Eldest Miss Yus arrogance in the past. Now that she saw Eldest Miss Yu, she could sense that something was amiss. She quietly looked at Madam Yang, who had the mouth of a Buddha but the heart of a wolf, and swallowed the praise that was on the tip of her tongue. Nanny Jin was used to entering and leaving wealthy families and was used to observing peoples appearances. How could she not tell that Yang Shuwan did not like the eldest daughter? Not long after Yu Youyao left, Yu Jianjia appeared. She saw that this little girl had a delicate figure and looked extremely weak. Her little face was pale and clear, and her eyebrows were furrowed. There was a fog in her eyes, and she looked delicate and sickly. Nanny Jin couldnt help but take a few more glances. This must be the Third Miss of the residence. Ive often heard that shes intelligent and kind-hearted. Now that Ive seen her today, shes indeed a delicate beauty. Hearing this praise, Yang Shuwan couldnt help but raise her eyebrows a little. She doesnt deserve such praise. Yu Jianjia also saw Yang Shuwan and walked over. Yang Shuwan hurriedly stepped forward and asked, Why are you here? Yu Jianjias face was pale, and even her voice sounded a little weaker. Im not feeling well, so I asked for leave. I wont be attending the talent class this afternoon. With that, she coughed lightly into her handkerchief. Previously, in class, her limelight was stolen by Yu Youyao. She had felt so stifled that she couldnt even sit still. In order not to ruin her teachers impression of her, she had simply applied for leave. When Yang Shuwan heard this, she immediately panicked. Whats going on? You were fine this morning. Why did you suddenly Yu Jianjia hurriedly said, Mother, dont worry. Its probably just that the weather is a little hot today. I just feel suffocated, but its nothing serious. Only then did Yang Shuwan feel a little relieved. She thought of Nanny Jin, who was beside her. This is Nanny Jin, who entered the residence today. From now on, your fourth sisters upbringing will be in her hands. You can rest assured now. Yu Jianjia hurriedly stepped forward and bowed. She said gently, My fourth sister was a little rash, so Ill have to trouble Nanny Jin to teach her a little more. Her attitude was very sincere, and her tone was also very sincere. When Nanny Jin heard this, she couldnt help but sigh with emotion. This Third Miss was indeed kind-hearted, so she said politely, Third Miss, youre too polite. On the other hand, after Yu Youyao had walked a little further, she instructed Chun Xiao, When we return to the courtyard later, get someone to send some supplements and brocade to the two nannies who have just entered the residence. Ill have to trouble them to take care of Fourth Sister. Chun Xiao nodded in agreement. When they returned to the Jade Courtyard, Dong Mei smiled and walked forward. Before she could say anything, Yu Youyaos eyes lit up and she asked impatiently, Is Cousin here? Dong Mei nodded. Hes waiting for you in the drawing room. Yu Youyao picked up her skirt and ran to the living room. She saw that her cousins book was still in his hand. Cousin, you have a lot of work to do. You cant keep running to the Jade Courtyard. You wont have to go back and forth, and youll be exhausted. Thinking of how tired Cousin looked yesterday, she pursed her lips. Cousin, you have to take care of your health. Zhou Linghuais lips curled up slightly. The lessons that Mr. Hu Shan is teaching now are all things that Ive learned in the past. It wont take much effort to learn them again. Besides, I dont need to take the imperial examination, and Mr. Hu Shan isnt that strict with me. Thinking of her cousins leg, Yu Youyao felt a little sad, but she quickly cheered up. Cousin, youre really amazing. It could be seen that her cousin had also learned his imperial examination syllabus very well in the past. If it werent for the fact that it was inconvenient for his legs, he would definitely have made it onto the Imperial Rankings this year. Everyone said that the heir of the Marquis Zhen was talented, but she felt that her cousin was the most talented. Zhou Linghuai took the calligraphy piece from Chang Ans hand and handed it to Yu Youyao. Cousin said yesterday that she wanted to practice calligraphy. Ive prepared a few books for her. Yu Youyaos eyes lit up, and she quickly took the calligraphy. There were a total of five books, including the Three Character Classic, the Thousand Character Classic, the Hundred Family Surnames, the Disciples Rules, and the Analects of Young Learning. Did Cousin specially write this for me? Zhou Linghuai nodded. Yu Youyao flipped through the calligraphy pieces page by page. At the side, Chun Xiao couldnt help but interject, Young Masters calligraphy is really timely. Its like a pillow when youre sleepy. Yesterday, Miss didnt practice her calligraphy well and was so angry that she almost cried. When I saw this, my eyes turned red. Yu Youyao felt embarrassed, and her fair face turned red. She glared at Chun Xiao. You talk too much! Chun Xiao hurriedly lowered her head. She had said this despite being blamed by the young mistress because she was worried that she would not be able to practice her calligraphy well in the future. She felt terrible and wanted Young Master to help persuade her. Zhou Linghuais expression froze. The young lady was smart and usually learned everything quickly, but practicing calligraphy was not something that could be done just by being smart. After all, she was still a child. Once she had a roadblock, she could not take it anymore and became furious. It takes more than a day to practice calligraphy. Cousin, you dont have to be too anxious. In the future, Ill take an hour every afternoon to guide you in practicing calligraphy. When youve mastered the technique, itll be easier. When Chang An heard this, he wanted to say something but hesitated. However, Zhou Linghuai glanced at him indifferently, so he didnt dare to say anything else. Seeing the little girls stunned expression, Zhou Linghuai asked, What do you think, Cousin? What did she think? Yu Youyao avoided his gaze and mumbled, Of course its great that Cousin is teaching me how to write, but, but the way Cousin is going back and forth Chapter 84 - Cousin Is Deliberately Attacking Me Zhou Linghuai interrupted her. Its fine. I also have to practice my calligraphy for an hour every day. Ill practice with Cousin instead of in the courtyard. Yu Youyao rejected him tactfully. D-Forget it. Ill practice my calligraphy by myself and slowly master it. How can I trouble Cousin to run to the Jade Courtyard every day? The corners of Zhou Linghuais mouth twitched slightly. Im not tired. Its just that Ill have to trouble you in the future to prepare an extra set of food for lunch. Please forgive me for disturbing you. At this point, what else could Yu Youyao do? She could only lower her head and agree. In the past, she had never liked to write. After practicing for a while last night, she felt that practicing calligraphy was boring, so she was even less interested. She had originally planned to just practice casually and get by. However, her cousin wanted to teach her how to write, so she had no choice but to work hard. Zhou Linghuai asked Yu Youyao what class she had attended today, so he explained Mannerisms to her. The complicated and trivial etiquette and standards were much simpler after her cousin explained them. Not long after, Nanny Xu ordered someone to prepare dinner. After lunch, the two of them went to the study. Thinking about how her cousin would be coming to the Jade Courtyard to teach her calligraphy for a long time, Yu Youyao got someone to move a table and pick out the best Four Treasures of the Study, placing them in the small study room. Thus, there was a place for Zhou Linghuai in the small study. The afternoon sun shone brightly on the windows of the study, illuminating everything. On the antique shelves, there were a few pots of orchids with long, dark green leaves. They were long and beautiful, and the light green buds sprouted, adding to the elegance. Zhou Linghuai sat in front of the desk and drank his tea. Write a few words for me first. Yu Youyao sat in front of the desk with a long face as she spread out the paper. She used the white jade Qilin paperweight to flatten it. Her tender hand held a brush as she took out her most serious stance and wrote the words Yu Youyao one by one. Cousin, Im done. Zhou Linghuai put down his teacup and leaned closer to take a look. There was no expression on his face as he said calmly, Pour the ink away. Well start by grinding the ink. Yu Youyaos face fell again. What does bad handwriting have to do with the ink? She also knew that the quality of the ink would affect her handwriting, but the ink she used was the old ink that her grandmother had sent over yesterday. It was the best inkstone. Glancing at old ink on the inkstone, even someone as calm as Zhou Linghuai couldnt help but hold his breath. This girl was really reckless. Do as I say first. Her cousins tone was indifferent, as if he was no different from usual. However, when Yu Youyao heard this, she felt a sense of fear in her heart. This was probably what people often meant when they said that one should not be angry. Got it, Cousin! Yu Youyao shrank back. Although she was full of questions, she still poured out the remaining ink in the inkstone and washed it with clean water. Zhou Linghuai did not say much. He held a bowl in one hand and slowly dipped it into the water. With the other hand, he held the ink stick and slowly grounded it. Yu Youyao had a sharp mind, so she could tell at a glance that when her cousin was grinding the ink, not only did it move quickly and slowly, but it also revealed a neutral and peaceful rhythm. Moreover, the ink strips were flat, not crooked, and slanted. They formed circles vertically in the inkstone. There was a faint fragrance of ink, and it filled the study room, making it smell even more elegant. Yu Youyao was embarrassed for a moment. Previously, when she was studying ink, she had only rubbed it casually. The ink that was rubbed out always had a smell of oil and ink. It wasnt a pleasant smell, nor was it unpleasant. However, after smelling it for a long time, it became annoying and unbearable, so even practicing calligraphy felt unbearable. Zhou Linghuai tilted his head and saw that the little girl was deep in thought. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and he let go of the ink stick. He picked up a full brush from the brush holder and dipped it into the ink. It was extremely difficult to control all the bristles, but it was suitable for calligraphy, cursive calligraphy, and even paintings. There was softness in its firmness, sharpness in its strokes, and a hidden aura. The Great Zhou Dynasty was very popular. The sheeps hair emphasized wrist strength and internal energy, so it was called the Hidden Edge. Only very few people who had mastered calligraphy would use it. As soon as the words Yu Youyao were formed, Zhou Linghuai put down his pen. Take a closer look. Yu Youyao took a look and saw that it was written by her cousin on the left. The words A Dragon Leaps Through the Heavenly Gates, A Tiger Rests in the Phoenix Tower were written in bold and bold strokes, yet they did not lose their elegance. She had written the words on the right. The handwriting that she had originally thought was decent, now that she compared it, was simply tragic. Seeing that she was looking at him carefully, Zhou Linghuai asked, Did you notice anything different? Yu Youyao pouted and threw away the brush in her hand. Cousin, youre doing this on purpose! Zhou Linghuai said helplessly, Im not asking you to read the words. Im asking you to observe the ink. Take a closer look at the difference between the two. Yu Youyao was a little unhappy, but she still lowered her head to take a closer look. Soon, she could tell what was going on. The words she had written were dark and lusterless. The pen was paper-thin and weak, and there were still water stains seeping through the edges of the ink. On the other hand, her cousins handwriting was deep and shiny. The brush stroke was strong, but the ink did not seep through the paper. The handwriting looked neat and clean, and the ink was faint. No matter how stupid Yu Youyao was, she still understood. Was it because my ink wasnt polished thoroughly, causing the ink to not mix well? Zhou Linghuai nodded. Ink quality is also important. Do you want to know more? Yu Youyaos interest was piqued. She quickly said, Yes! Zhou Linghuai chuckled. If you want to know the ink grinding, you can tell from the handwriting. Cousins ink was uneven, and the color was too thick. It wasnt delicate enough. The words she wrote looked crude, impatient, and untidy. Yu Youyao took a closer look at the words she had written previously. They were indeed filled with an impetuous aura. 1 Zhou Linghuai continued, To grind ink, you have to be neutral and calm. The process of grinding ink has to be heavy and slow. Make a circle vertically on the inkstone. Dont grind it diagonally or push it straight. The color of the ink has to be moderate in darkness. It doesnt matter if its too thick or too light. As a woman, the ink should be dark. At this point, when he saw Yu Youyaos puzzled expression, Zhou Linghuai added, What do I mean by dark? When it is appropriately dark, it will look beautiful and clean. Cousin, why dont you try it again? Yu Youyaos knowledge had really increased. She did not expect that grinding ink would be so meticulous. She held the ink stick and began to grind slowly according to her cousins instructions. Cousin, is that so? After watching for a while, Zhou Linghuai came up behind her and covered her hand that was holding the ink stick with one hand. Ill grind it with you first. Her cousins chest was pressed against her back. She could even feel his slightly rugged chest under his thin shirt. He wasnt as thin as she had imagined. Instead, he looked strong and firm. Yu Youyao was stunned. 2 Chapter 85 - So Spoiled Zhou Linghuai said in an elegant voice, Why are you distracted? Yu Youyao immediately snapped out of her daze and sat up straight. Cousin, lets begin! Relax your body a little. Dont make your arms so stiff. Your fingers will naturally tighten. Zhou Linghuai gently supported her waist and then her arm, helping her adjust into a more natural posture. Yu Youyao followed her cousins instructions and adjusted herself, almost leaning into Zhou Linghuais arms behind her without realizing it. Is this okay? Zhou Linghuai nodded. He held her hand and led her to slowly grind the ink. He even instructed, You have to control the strength of your hands properly. This way, you have to be careful with your strength. Its suitable for you to be slow and fast. You cant be anxious, and you have to be steady. 1 There was a faint fragrance of ink and pine on her cousins body. It seeped into her mind, like pine trees in the snow, exuding a cold and refreshing aura. His breath was slowly by her ear, and it was slightly warm and moist. Yu Youyao felt a little itchy and couldnt help but tilt her head. Then, she heard her cousins calm voice. Be serious. Dont move around too much. Be careful not to break the inkstone. Yu Youyao did not dare to move anymore, but after a while, she could not help but tilt her head slightly. The side of her cousins face was by her neck, as strong and warm as carved jade. His long and narrow eyes were slightly narrowed, revealing a hint of coldness. His dark eyes were lowered, revealing an unfathomable depth from the gaps of his eyes. His slightly pursed lips were thin and pale, making him look even colder. Sensing that the person in his arms was distracted again, Zhou Linghuai felt a little helpless. What are you thinking about again? Cousin is so handsome! Yu Youyao couldnt help but sigh inwardly. Zhou Linghuais expression froze, and he let go of her hand. Only then did Yu Youyao realize that she had probably said what she was thinking earlier. She couldnt help but cover her mouth with her hand. Her eyes widened as she looked at her cousin with clear and innocent eyes. Zhou Linghuai couldnt help but curl his lips and knock on her little head. What are you talking about? Did you remember the method and rhythm of grinding the ink? I remember, I remember, Yu Youyao said as she hugged her cousins arm and pouted. But I dont remember clearly. Cousin, teach me again. Ill definitely remember it more clearly the next time. How was this remembering? This was clearly cheating! However, when Zhou Linghuai saw the little girl pouting and acting like a spoiled child, he immediately had no choice but to hold her hand. Then Ill teach you again. Dont let your mind wander again this time. Got it, got it. Yu Youyao nodded vigorously, and couldnt help but turn to look at her cousin. Her cousin raised his eyebrows slightly, his gaze focused intently on their intertwined hands. Her cousins hands were large, with well-defined knuckles. They were as long and slender as jade, and wrapped around her small ones. The thin calluses on his palms gently caressed the backs of her hands as he led her through the grinding process, explaining the details and rhythms that needed to be noted when grinding. She liked being close to her cousin like this! Yu Youyao felt very relieved. She couldnt help but wonder if her second sister, Yu Shuangbai, was usually this close to her eldest brother. Yu Youyao, who was letting her imagination run wild, sensed that her cousin was looking down at her. Startled, she quickly composed herself and did not dare to be distracted anymore. A trace of a smile appeared in Zhou Linghuais dark eyes. He taught her to grind the ink three more times before letting go of her hand. Try it yourself. Yu Youyao straightened her posture and slowly grounded it according to her cousins instructions. Zhou Linghuai nodded. Promising. After learning how to grind ink, Zhou Linghuai began to guide her on how to write. I noticed that you used to practice Hairpin Flower Small Script. The handwriting of Hairpin Flower Small Script needs to be gentle, beautiful, and elegant. It doesnt have a high requirement for wrist strength. Ordinary women from noble families dont have good wrist strength, so it can also save wrist strength and speed up the writing. However, Cousin, your handwriting is slightly stronger, so its not suitable. Upon hearing her cousins words, Yu Youyao understood why she had always felt that writing was awkward when she was practicing calligraphy previously. It was because she was not suitable to write small calligraphy characters. Zhou Linghuai glanced at the little girls slender wrist. He really hadnt expected that such a slender wrist would contain such flexibility and strength that was stronger than many men. I usually write Wang Xizhis script. In the future, you can learn it from me. With your talent, youll be able to master it in less than a month. So soon? Yu Youyaos eyes lit up. Really? Zhou Linghuai nodded slightly. The premise is that you have to practice well and not slack off for even a day. Yu Youyao nodded vigorously and boasted to her cousin, Cousin, dont worry. Ill definitely practice my calligraphy well and not embarrass you. Then, she stuck out her tongue at her cousin and said mischievously, Mr. Zhou, please enlighten me! Zhou Linghuai couldnt help but laugh at the little girls delicate appearance. Ill spread a new piece of paper. Yes! Yu Youyao blinked and replaced the messy paper on the table with another one. With her cousin teaching her how to write, she didnt seem to dislike it so much anymore. Zhou Linghuai helped her pick another one. This is called the Seven Wolves and Three Sheep, and it is both strong and soft. Its most suitable for beginners. The one you picked previously was Seven Purple Three Sheep and was seven parts purple rabbit fur and three parts wool. It was a little too soft. 1 Yu Youyao nodded and held the brush in her hand. Zhou Linghuai helped her adjust the way she held the brush and asked her to write in ink. The tip of the pen was slightly harder, and it was indeed easier to control than before. Seeing that she was using it appropriately, Zhou Linghuai held her hand and guided her to write. Scholarly writing is suitable for men and women. Theres no need to be reserved and rigid when writing After writing a few words, Yu Youyao gradually got the hang of it. Zhou Linghuai let go of her hand and let her write on her own. Write long strokes, long strokes, needle points, and other sharp strokes. When you put away the brush, it has to be sharp and full of strength and momentum. Dont exhaust yourself When the piece of paper was full, Yu Youyao finally stopped writing. The words looked quite ugly, but at least the handwriting was neat and tidy, unlike before when it was messy. Rubbing her sore wrist, Yu Youyao said happily, Cousin, look, Im done. The corners of Zhou Linghuais mouth curled up slightly. Its much better than before, but you have to remember not to be greedy for improvement in the future. Encouraged, Yu Youyao felt like she had been injected with ecstasy. Then Ill practice a little longer. Cousin, dont worry about me. Go practice your calligraphy on your own! Zhou Linghuai looked at the little girls excited expression and couldnt help but smile again. He looked at the little girls lowered eyebrows. Her curved eyebrows were very detailed, and they were as dark as ink. There seemed to be smoke in them, and when he looked at them carefully, they looked like layers of mist. From afar, they looked like layers of mountain mist, gathering the beauty of the mountains and rivers. Chapter 86 - Cousins Smile Is Really Good Why did she write the word Jiao [1. Jiao means charming]? He could almost imagine that in a few years, when the little girl grew up, how could the word Jiao compare to her? Zhou Linghuai suddenly recalled the scene of the little girls petite body being wrapped in his arms like a bean pod. His grip on the teacup tightened. It wasnt until a chill spread across his wrist that he lowered his head to take a look. Only then did he realize that he had unknowingly spilled the tea in his hand. The tea had accidentally wet his sleeve, and even the rice paper on the desk was wet. Zhou Linghuai took a sip, put down the teacup in his hand, and laid out the paper again. He picked up a brush and began to practice his semi-cursive script. He practiced with sheep wool bristles and his strokes were continuous. The words were wild, but the calligraphy was messy, majestic, and unrestrained. If Chang An was around, he would have known that Young Master only wrote cursive calligraphy when he was upset. However, at this moment, Chang An and Chun Xiao were both in the outer room beside the study, listening to the commotion in the room. They did not dare to disturb Miss from practicing her calligraphy. After he finished writing, Zhou Linghuai felt refreshed. Even his body was covered in sweat. His pale face was slightly red, and there was a thin layer of sweat on his forehead. He took a deep breath and immediately felt his mouth go dry. He raised his hand to get some tea, but a cup of tea was delivered to him in time. Without thinking, he lowered his head and took a sip. After drinking a cup of tea, Zhou Linghuai tilted his head and saw that his cousin had sat down beside him. She was holding her cheeks with both hands and looking at him innocently. Looking down at the teacup in his hand, Zhou Linghuai suddenly realized that this tea had been sent to him by his cousin. Yu Youyao pointed at Zhou Linghuais handwriting. I dont even know what Cousin wrote. Its a semi-cursive script. Zhou Linghuai paused for a moment and suddenly looked down. For a moment, he forgot what he had written. He hurriedly looked at the words. After reading for a while, he realized what he had written. Cao Zhis Ode to the Goddess of Luo. He suddenly remembered that there was a prime minister in history who liked to write in cursive. Once, when he got a good sentence, he picked up his pen and quickly wrote it down. The entire paper was filled with cursive calligraphy. He asked his nephew to copy it down. When they reached the place where the penmanship was strange and was difficult to copy, his nephew stopped in a daze and asked him, What words are these? The Prime Minister looked at it seriously for a long time. He didnt know what he had written, so he blamed his nephew. Why didnt you ask earlier? Id even forgotten what I had written. Yu Youyaos eyes lit up. I know the Ode to the Goddess of Luo. It describes a womans beauty. The young girls clear voice was very pleasant, but it stunned Zhou Linghuai. He did not expect to write this. He looked down and was speechless for a long time. Yu Youyao pointed at the Ode to the Goddess of Luo and asked, Cousin, can you give this calligraphy piece to me? Zhou Linghuai couldnt help but ask, I thought you didnt recognize the words on it? Yu Youyao waved her hand. I just think that Cousins handwriting is very beautiful. I want to frame it and hang it in the house. It doesnt matter if I cant read it! Zhou Linghuai found it funny. She didnt even know how to read it, yet she said that it was well-written. He couldnt help but want to tease her. Oh? Whats well-written? Dont you think that the handwriting is messy? Yu Youyao shook her head and looked at the calligraphy carefully. I cant tell. I just feel that Cousins calligraphy is impressive and unrestrained. Although theres no order to it, its mixed and detailed. Although its not as rigorous as ordinary calligraphy, its a kind of state of mind that surpasses the law. After thinking for a while, she racked her brains and continued, If I have to say whats good about it, it should be that when its written quickly, its done according to ones heart and will. Fortunately, the artistic conception isnt in the words. When Zhou Linghuai heard this, he smiled. It was not his usual faint smile, which was like the cold spring wind. Although his smile was cold, it was clear and bright, like a flute in the forest. He laughed loudly, and his laughter was low and pleasant, with a hint of the sound of a flute. Chang An, who was guarding the outer room, suddenly heard a burst of clear and bright laughter. His eyes widened in shock, and he hurriedly craned his neck to look into the study. However, the screen blocked his vision, so he could only see vague figures inside. Chun Xiao, who was doing needlework at the side, couldnt help but ask. What are you doing? Even with squinted eyes, she couldnt see clearly. Chang An was scratching his heart. Didnt you hear my young master laughing just now? Chun Xiao couldnt help but roll her eyes. Thats it? Chang An sank back into his chair. What else? Chun Xiao was a little speechless. She picked up the embroidery and continued to sew. Whats so strange about that? My young mistress has been likable since she was young. Old Madam is such a serious person, but shes often made her laugh non-stop. Everyone says that my young miss is a blessed person. Chang An thought to himself, Thats because you dont know how difficult it is for my young master to smile. However, on careful thought, ever since Young Master had gotten to know Eldest Miss Yu, he had indeed smiled more often. However, this was the first time he had laughed so happily. In the past, he still had a lot of opinions about Eldest Miss Yu and felt that she was too troublesome. However, as time passed, he realized that even though Eldest Miss Yu was too troublesome, Young Master was willing to indulge her. Now, she was getting more and more popular. In the study, Yu Youyao tilted her head to look at her cousin. Cousin, you look really good when you smile. Zhou Linghuai stroked her hair and said in a clear voice, You cant even memorize Born in Troubles and Die in Peace. Its rare that you can think of the saying, When the wind blows and the rain blows, the brush will swallow everything before it reaches its target. Yu Youyao glared at him angrily. Cousin, dont laugh at me. Zhou Linghuai laughed. Dont laugh. Yu Youyao was furious. Am I wrong? No, youre right. Zhou Linghuai stopped laughing and stroked her soft head again. Legend has it that Boyas ambition lies in the mountains. Zhong Ziqi said, Goodness, its as high as Mount Tai. Boyas ambition is like flowing water. Zhong Ziqi said, Goodness, its as vast as a river. What Boya wanted, Zhong Ziqi would get. Thus, Boya made Zhong Ziqi his confidant! Yu Youyao was a little confused. This is an allusion to High Mountains and Flowing Water. Ive heard Ms. Ye mention it before. Why are you suddenly talking about this? Zhou Linghuai smiled again. Its nothing. I was just expressing my feelings. Yu Youyao nodded in confusion. Cousin, can you give me this calligraphy piece? She did not know much about cursive calligraphy, but she felt that the cursive calligraphy that her cousin had written was his true nature, unlike the hidden and sharp nature of the books he copied. Do you really want it? Zhou Linghuais eyes were smiling, and there was a hint of mischief in the depths of his eyes. Chapter 87 - Theres always someone inferior Yu Youyao hummed and nodded vigorously. Since I want it, give it to me. Ill embroider a fan for you another day. Just treat it as a change of calligraphy. What do you think? It didnt seem to be a loss to exchange a piece of calligraphy for a fan. Zhou Linghuai smiled and said, Ill be waiting for you, Cousin. Dont make me wait too long. Yu Youyao was overjoyed. Cousin, dont worry. I wont make you wait too long this time. Nanny Xu had asked her to practice needlework for an hour every day, so she treated it as practicing needlework. Zhou Linghuai took out a small and exquisite sandalwood box from his sleeve. Inside was a thumb-sized seal. He picked up the seal and let out a light breath. Then, he pressed down hard on the upper left corner of the Ode to the Goddess of Luo. The words written in cinnabar appeared on the paper. It was his name, Linghuai. Yu Youyao was extremely shocked. This is the first time I have seen a private seal carved on Huangjie stone in Shoushan Field. Its indeed completely transparent, like cream, and extremely moist. Although the Xie Residence in Quan Zhou was wealthy, such tributes were not easy to obtain. Do you like it? Zhou Linghuai asked her as he placed the seal back into the box. Yu Youyao nodded vigorously. I do! Zhou Linghuai asked casually, Cousin, do you have a name? It was said that there were 20 crowns for men and 15 crowns for women. However, many brothers from wealthy families had to enter school and participate in the imperial examination, so they had long obtained scholarly honors. However, the 13th male was named Biao by respected elders in the family or in the family. When he reached the age of 20, it was widely known. Women were not so particular when it came to choosing their names. They were all given their names by the elders in their families. In fact, many women in their families did not even choose their names. Yu Youyao sounded a little down. Grandmother said that before she died, Mother had given me her courtesy nameZhiyao. 2 The little girls dejected expression made Zhou Linghuai feel stifled in his heart. He said gently, An orchid by the shore is peerlessly graceful. Her appearance is excellent. Not only is her character as elegant as an orchid, but she also has outstanding qualities. Yu Youyao smiled. Grandmother said that when I reach adulthood, I should use the courtesy name my mother gave me. The corners of Zhou Linghuais mouth twitched slightly as he changed the topic. Hows Cousins calligraphy progress? Only then did Yu Youyao remember that she had been so focused on watching her cousins calligraphy that she had forgotten to practice writing. Now that her cousin had asked, she panicked and quickly said, I did, I did The little girl was quietly practicing her calligraphy, sitting upright and very focused. There was a vine outside the window, and it poked its branch into the house mischievously. There was a pink and white flower on the branch. It was beautiful and unrestrained, and the faint fragrance of the flower seeped into the air. All was well with time! In An Shou Hall, Old Madam Yu was talking to Nanny Liu about the nannies from the Education Department when she received the news that Zhou Linghuai wanted to teach Yu Youyao how to write. Old Madam Yu couldnt help but laugh. Your sons handwriting is good. With him teaching Yao Yao, I dont have to worry. In the future, Yao Yao will become a laughing stock because of her ugly handwriting. 1 Nanny Liu also smiled. Isnt that so? Eldest Miss didnt even take a nap. She practiced calligraphy for more than an hour until her hands were sore. Only then did she realize that Young Master had already gone to study. It can be seen that Young Master is very good at teaching. Old Madam Yu nodded. As the saying goes, theres always a weakness to everything. Yao Yao doesnt like to practice calligraphy, but I couldnt do anything about it in the past. I didnt expect her to submit to Cousins teachings. What was even rarer was that Zhou Linghuai treated Yao Yao very well. In the future, with his guidance, she would be much more at ease. Nanny Liu agreed wholeheartedly. Old Madam Yu changed the topic. Is Bosss injury better? 2 Nanny Liu replied, Just now, Old Master had a check up. Just as Imperial Physician Li said, hes fine. Hell be fine in a few days. Eldest Madam is waiting for him in the front courtyard. 1 Old Madam Yu was relieved and asked, Is Fourth Sister still kneeling in the ancestral hall? Nanny Liu nodded. Master is really angry this time. Old Madam Yus expression darkened a little. Just teach her well. Why is he punishing him in the ancestral hall? Eldest Son is getting more and more tactless. He doesnt know how to plan carefully for his child. Of course, Nanny Liu could tell that the Old Madam was saying this openly. Old Master was easily convinced by Madam Yang. He didnt have much to say and just listened to her. 1 After this ordeal, the Yu Residence finally calmed down. Yu Youyao went home to study every day and practiced calligraphy with her cousin for two hours at noon. On the 29th of February, the imperial examination results were finally released. The capital was in an uproar. The officials in the government office knocked on the gong and spread the news in the various residences. The candidates all crowded under the Imperial Rankings to watch. After passing the general examinations, it would be time for the students to become scholars. The scholars would not fail in the palace examination. After the palace examination in April, when the emperor arranged the rankings, they would be able to become official scholars. In other words, the current results were an intermediate step. Some of the younger generations in the family were on the list, so it was inevitable that there would be a round of celebration. There was immediately another round of discussion in the capital, and most of them were on the list this time. Yu Shande had obtained 29th place in this examination. This ranking was quite good. Yu Shanren was not famous in the rankings, and he felt a sense of loss. However, he was still young, so his failure this time could be considered as accumulating experience. Even if he retook the examination three years later, he would still only be in his prime. In addition, there were three other people in the clan who had also won a place in the rankings, but their rankings were not high. However, to the Yu Clan, as long as they could pass the examination, their future would be bright. Yu Shande and the others came over to greet Old Madam Yu. Old Madam Yu was overjoyed. Dont be complacent even if you pass the examination. After the examination, theres still the second examination before the palace examination. Theres still a long way to go. You should stay in the residence these few days and study hard. Recently, theres been a lot of commotion in the capital, and people are getting restless. Dont gather together. Yu Shande agreed repeatedly. Before entering the capital, the chief had spoken to them. After they entered the capital, they were to listen to the Third Grandmothers arrangements. Old Madam Yu was very satisfied when she saw that Yu Shande was very calm at such a young age. She then looked at the disciples who had not passed the examination and said, Dont be disheartened even if you didnt pass. Youre still young. Take this as an opportunity to accumulate experience. There are many people in this world who have matured late. During this period of time, you can stay in the capital in peace. Even if you cant take the examination, you can still broaden your horizons. After the imperial examination is over, Ill send you back to the clan to continue working hard. Everyone was originally feeling uneasy, but seeing how kind Old Madam Yu was and how she treated them just like Yu Shande and the others who had passed the examination, their frustration dissipated greatly. Chapter 88 - Jinxiu Manor Yu Shanren stepped forward and said respectfully, I will follow Third Grandmothers instructions. Old Madam Yu smiled. After these few days, the impetuousness in Yu Shanrens eyes had dissipated a lot. He looked more shrewd and capable. Old Madam Yu asked Yu Shande, Yu Shanren, and the others to stay for dinner. The house was also bustling with activity. Although they did not celebrate openly, they had a sumptuous meal. In March, the popularity of the examination had not faded, and the capital was still bustling with activity. The weather was getting warmer by the day. On this day, Ms. Ye was on break. It was rare that Yu Youyao did not have to go to school, so she stayed in the embroidery pavilion to embroider a fan. Yu Youyao had asked her cousin to draw the patterns on the fan. Worried that it would be difficult for her to embroider, Zhou Linghuai did not draw too complicated patterns. There were only two bamboos, a few branches, and more than ten leaves, but they were very elegant. It didnt take much effort for Yu Youyao to embroider them.. She planned to embroider one side of it with bamboo and the other with orchids. The second time she sent her cousin some needlework, she had to embroider more carefully than the first time. That way, her cousin would know that her needlework had improved. Nanny Xu guided Yu Youyao on her needlework as she chatted with her. Master can already walk around today. I reckon hell be going to the government office in two or three days. Yu Youyao nodded. Father has been recuperating for five to six days as his bones were dislocated. Hell be fine after resting for a few days and paying more attention in the future. At this point, she paused for a moment before continuing, Ill go visit Father tomorrow. That day, when her father had asked someone to carry them back to the residence, her grandmother had not allowed them to go forward. She had guessed that her father had hurt his face, so naturally, he would not go forward to make trouble. However, in the past few days, she had also sent Qiu Xing a lot of expensive medicinal herbs and tonics. The calming incense that she made, the medicinal tea that nourished her body, and the medicinal materials that she had not used were naturally not as effective as what her cousin and grandmother had drunk. Fortunately, her father knew that she was really learning from Nanny Xu and had also learned some real skills. Nanny Xu nodded in relief. She wasnt really chatting when she suddenly mentioned Master. Instead, she was trying to remind her that it was time to be filial. At this moment, Xia Taos voice came from the door. First Madam is here. Yu Youyao put down the embroidery and asked Nanny Xu to put away the basket. Then, she stood up and tidied her clothes. She saw Yang Shuwan, who was wearing a knee-length red jacket and a light golden peony blouse, walk in. Her hair was combed into a graceful peony bun, and there was a big hairpin flower with red gems on it on her head. When she walked, the big peony flower swayed, looking dazzling and rich. Yang Shuwan did not come alone. Behind her was a round-faced woman in her forties. She was wearing a purple jacket, looking old-fashioned but dignified. Surprised, Yu Youyao stepped forward and bowed. Mother! Yang Shuwan quickly held her hand and said with a smile, Our family doesnt accept such formalities. Yu Youyao followed suit and let Qiu Xing serve some warm tea. Her stepdaughter, who she had looked down on in the past, now had a formidable nanny by her side. However, she had a good demeanor. According to Jia Jia, she had been very outstanding in her studies recently. Yang Shuwan immediately felt that the tea in her mouth did not taste good. After putting down her teacup, Yang Shuwan introduced him to Yu Youyao. This is Manager Sun of the Jinxiu Manor. Its getting hotter by the day, so I specially invited her over to take your measurements and make some clothes for you. Jinxiu Manor was the largest silk manor in the capital. It also made clothes, and was filled with fashionable materials. Not only did it have many different designs, but it was also very popular. The embroiderers and tailors all had top-notch skills, and the clothes they made were very shiny. Yu Youyao nodded. Thank you, Mother. While her father was recuperating in the residence, Yang Shuwan was constantly juggling work. She had to do everything herself to show her capabilities as the manager of the family. However, wasnt it a little too late to make clothes? Manager Sun took a ruler and walked up to Yu Youyao with a smile. I apologize for offending Eldest Miss. Yu Youyao shook her head. Manager Sun, youre too polite. Manager Sun first measured the width of Yu Youyaos shoulders and reported a number. The young maidservant behind her took notes, then measured her arms, waist, and finally her height. Manager Sun was an efficient person. Without touching Yu Youyao, she finished measuring her. Eldest Miss, your shoulders, waist, hands, and legs are long. Youll look good in anything. She had been learning tailoring from her master since she was six years old and had been taking measurements for most of her life. It was rare to see someone with such good bones. In another two years, Eldest Miss Yus body would grow, and she would definitely look great. Yu Youyao thanked her. However, Yang Shuwans smile faded a little. She picked up her teacup and drank some tea. Usually, we have to make spring dresses before February, but this year, the weather is colder than usual, and its also the year of the imperial examination. The Jinxiu Manor has been busy, so weve been delayed by a month. Yu Youyao nodded. Now is a good time to make clothes. After making the spring clothes, it was time to make the summer clothes. There were many impressive clothing houses in the capital. The clothes in the residence were usually made by the Jinxiu Manor. They were experienced and they could tell everyones preferences, style, and needs. The clothes made were also more to their liking. Moreover, the clothing house wasnt something that could be changed easily. The measurements of the masters were all extremely private, so naturally, they had to find someone they could trust to do it. 2 Yang Shuwan smiled and nodded. Ive already made an agreement with Jinxiu Manor. Well make a few sets. You girls can wear them first. Yu Youyao said, Thank you, Mother! Manager Sun took out a thick book, opened it, and placed it on the table. These are the patterns of the Jinxiu Manor. Eldest Miss, you can choose from it. If you dont like them, you can also make one yourself and ask the Jinxiu Manor to replicate it. Yu Youyao saw that there were many different patterns in the book. There were indeed many categories. It could be seen that the status of the Jinxiu Manor was indeed well-deserved. At this moment, Nanny Xu brought some tea and snacks into the house. Yu Youyao quickly said, Nanny, come and help me pick out some patterns. Im almost dazzled. When Sun Jiazhu heard this, his smile deepened. She saw Nanny Xu, who was wearing a dark green knee-length jacket and had her hair combed into a bun. She looked very kind, but she also had an imposing aura. Even she was shocked. It was obvious that this match was extraordinary. Nanny Xu stepped forward and greeted Yang Shuwan first. Yang Shuwan waved her hand. Hurry up and help Yao Yao pick out the patterns. The reputation of the Jinxiu Manor isnt for nothing. Anyone would be dazzled by it. You have to help take a good look. Her polite words revealed a hint of caution. This was not the role that an ordinary nanny should have. Manager Suns eyes flickered. Chapter 89 - Requests that are too big Nanny Xu agreed and walked up to Yu Youyao to look at the samples with her. The two of them gathered together and discussed a little from time to time. In less than ten minutes, they had picked out the best patterns in Jinxiu Manor. Yang Shuwan frowned. The master and servant pair had actually picked seven or eight items. Every season, the residence would add some fashionable clothes for the young mistresses, and each of them would have three or four sets of clothes. As the eldest daughter of the first wife, Yu Youyao was doted on by Old Madam, so it was reasonable for her to have one or two more sets of clothes, but this was too much. Nanny Xu also thought of this, so she said, Sister has been sick for a while and some time has passed. Her old clothes are no longer suitable for her. These days, the clothes shes wearing have been altered by the embroiderers in the residence, so its not appropriate for her to wear them all the time. It was only then that Yang Shuwan was in a daze. In just a month, Yu Youyao had actually lost weight. She didnt look any worse than Jia Jia, and her heart skipped a beat. She quickly said, Its my fault. Its the Spring Buddha Festival in April, and Old Madam wants to worship Buddha. Ive been helping to copy Buddhist scriptures recently, and Ive also asked Nanny Liu to help manage the matters in the residence. Its been hard on Yao Yao. She has to pick out a few more sets of clothes. No matter what, it was her fault for this sister to wear clothes that had been altered in the past. If word got out that she had treated her first wifes eldest daughter harshly, it would be much more serious than treating a daughter from a concubine badly. It was clearly her oversight, but she insisted on using filial piety to cover up the truth. Yu Youyao lowered her eyes. Mother, dont say that. I used to have many clothes that I hadnt worn before. It would be a pity if I didnt wear them. I didnt have to let you worry about such a small matter, so I asked the embroiderer to change the sizes. However, Ive grown a little taller now. The weather is cold, so its better if I have more clothes on. Now that Ive taken off my thick clothes, the length of my clothes doesnt seem suitable anymore. After saying that, she picked two more types of patterns. Including the previous ones, there were a total of ten. Not only did she save her mothers face, but she also explained why she was making more clothes. Even Manager Sun couldnt help but praise the Eldest Miss of the residence for being generous and proper. No wonder Old Madam Yu favored her. Yang Shuwan felt uncomfortable and disgusted, as if she had just swallowed a fly. Yao Yao, pick another style. The tailors and embroiderers in the Jinxiu Manor are very skilled. I guarantee that the clothes they make wont be identical. Yu Youyao nodded. Manager Sun said solicitously, This year, the trend in the capital is wearing a loose-fitting dress with a short jacket on the top and a flowery skirt on the bottom. Its both modest and appropriate. There are many styles of tops that have different criss-cross necklines. There are also dresses that cover the chest or start from the waist. There are also skirts with different types of pleats. Each of them has its own unique characteristics. You can also mix and match them Hearing Manager Suns endless introduction, Yu Youyao and Nanny Xu quickly finalized the designs. Then, Nanny Xu instructed Dong Mei to pick out five high-quality materials from the box. Thank you, Shopkeeper Sun, for making these materials into clothes. When Manager Sun took a closer look, her eyes immediately widened. Heavenly Water Jade, Soft Smoke Net, Plain Brocade, Cloud Brocade, and Snow Satin were all extremely precious tribute materials. How could they be easily seen outside? This was really a huge move! Manager Sun quickly said, Eldest Miss, dont worry. Ill definitely hire the best tailors and embroiderers in the manor. I wont let this great material down. Yu Youyao nodded in satisfaction and thanked her. Nanny Xu took a bulging pouch and stuffed it into Manager Suns hands. Thank you, Manager Sun. Since Yu Youyao was making her own clothes, Yang Shuwan didnt have much to say. However, when she saw the high-quality tribute materials, she was envious. She had high-quality snow satin in her house and she had originally planned to make two sets of clothes for Jia Jia which were expensive and outstanding. However, Yu Youyaos requests completely exceeded Jia Jias, and she felt sick of it. Seeing that Nanny Xu had finished giving her instructions, Yang Shuwan stood up. Yao Yao, youre done choosing. Ill bring Shopkeeper Sun to Fourth Sisters room. Yang Shuwan wanted to show that she was virtuous and magnanimous. Everything that concerned her and Yu Qingning came first, and Yu Jianjia always came last. But who had the final say in the end? In the end, when Yu Jianjia had a lot of choices, no one urged her to pick faster. Wasnt that as good as them? After Yang Shuwan sent her out, Yu Youyao returned to her house and said to Chun Xiao, Go to Cousins room. Mr. Hu Shan was on break today, so Zhou Linghuai did not go to school. He was finally free, so he instructed Chang An, Find the Longevity peach blossom stone I brought from Youzhou. Chang An was confused when he heard that. Why does Young Master want the peach blossom stone? Zhou Linghuai ignored him and took out a big box carved with red flowers and birds from the cabinet. His expression suddenly became complicated. When his father was young, he liked lacquer carvings, so he had learned this skill. According to his father, he had relied on this skill to please his mother and marry her smoothly. This box was the birthday gift his father had made for him when he was ten years old. Just the top had been painted with more than a hundred layers. One layer was applied, and another layer was applied after it was dried. Two layers were applied a day. After that, it took half a year to carve on the paint. His father was very proud of this skill. Afraid that he wouldnt be able to get a wife, he had even taught him it. However, he felt that it was troublesome and after learning for a few days, he was unwilling to learn anymore. His father was very disappointed. Thinking about the past, Zhou Linghuais gaze landed on the uneven upper left corner. There was originally a line of words here, and it said, Grant my son the seal on his birthday. May my son live well. Later on, he was also the one who personally held the Kunwu Knife and carved these words on the hundred layers! Chang An turned around and left the study. Not long after, he returned with a palm-sized ebony box. At this moment, Zhou Linghuais expression returned to normal. He opened the lacquered box in front of him. Inside was a set of carving tools of various sizes, including a secret jar, a Kunwu Knife, a small diamond, a bow, and so on. He had been a little demon king since he was young, and he was a headache to deal with. Even his father couldnt control him, so he found a Daoist priest and asked him to learn some Daoist classics so that he could cultivate his mind and body. In the end, although he knew the Daoist scriptures by heart, his personality remained the same. His father then gave him this set of carving tools on his birthday so that he could learn how to carve, and possibly change his personality. Chang An couldnt help but ask, Young Master, are you going to carve a seal? Zhou Linghuai nodded and took out a thumb-length, slightly thicker jade material from the ebony box. It was light red in color and looked delicate and beautiful. It was fine and smooth like fat. It was the longevity peach blossom stone that he had kept for many years. Chapter 90 - A Dragon In A Shallow Pool Is Laughed At By Shrimp Chang An was a little curious. Young Master, this peach blossom frozen stone was won from Mr. Xian Yun when you had a discussion with him back then. It has always been very precious. Even when Eldest Miss asked you for it and wanted to carve a seal on it, you rejected her. You said that this peach blossom frozen stone was for collection. Why do you suddenly want to carve a seal on it? At the mention of this, Zhou Linghuai was reminded of another incident. When he was eleven, Mr. Xian Yun traveled to You Zhou. When his father found out about this, he had visited several times, wanting to ask Mr. Xian Yun to take him in as a disciple, but was rejected. He was young and arrogant. When he accidentally found out about this, he disguised himself and visited in the name of Yang Mu without revealing his name. Mr. Xian Yun was famous throughout the world, but there were countless students who wanted to visit him. He had set up a chess game at the entrance. Whoever could solve it would be able to meet him and receive his guidance. In the end, he had cracked this seemingly unbreakable chess game. As he wished, he saw Mr. Xian Yun. Ive heard that youre quite knowledgeable in Confucianism and Buddhism, so I want to learn from you. If you lose, Ill make a request of you. If I lose, I wont go over today. When Mr. Xian Yun heard this, he stroked his long beard and smiled. Other people had tried all sorts of ways to meet him, all hoping that he would guide them in their studies and teach them. However, this kid was really arrogant and interesting. Sure! Zhou Linghuai proposed a thesis discussion. In the end, he won by a little. Mr. Xian Yun asked, What do you want from me? Zhou Linghuai recalled that Mr. Xian Yun had rejected his father time and time again. I just wanted to ask you for something so that I could prove that you were not as skilled as me and lost to me. When Mr. Xian Yun heard this, he laughed loudly. Kid, youre really arrogant. Then, he asked the servant boy beside him to give him a Longevity peach blossom stone that he had kept for many years. How could Zhou Linghuai not like such an expensive jade material? He immediately accepted it with a clear conscience. Just as he was about to leave, he heard Mr. Xian Yun say something. Kid, I still lack a disciple who serves me tea and works for me. I like you very much. Although youre a little arrogant, youre still young. Why dont you follow me? When Zhou Linghuai heard this, his mouth twitched. If this old man found out that he was the disciple who had been repeatedly rejected by this old man, he wondered what he would think. Im not interested in being your slave. Mr. Xian Yun was so angry that his beard trembled. Kid, you dont know whats good for you. You have to know that there are countless people in the world who are doing everything they can to beg me to be their master. Zhou Linghuai sneered. Why didnt you accept it? Mr. Xian Yun was stunned. He put down the teacup in his hand and looked at him seriously. This old man who wasnt serious had turned into an otherworldly expert. He exuded a sense of virtue and importance. Zhou Linghuais right eyelid twitched. Mr. Xian Yun had an unfathomable expression. Kid, I learned some physiognomy skills from Grandmaster Hui Neng of the Precious Peace Temple in my early years. Zhou Linghuai had a bad feeling. He had a nagging feeling that this old man was up to no good. Sure enough, Mr. Xian Yun said with a smile, Rhinoceros bones cover the central courtyard, and their foreheads are facing the sky. According to the Natural History, theres something between the two sharp ages of the golden dragon head, like the shape of a mountain. The essence of its spirit is completely condensed here. Only with this spiritual object can one breathe and soar into the sky, ascending to the Nine Heavens. This is an especially expensive item, so its ranked first. The rhinoceros bones referred to the frontal bones that protruded from the middle of the forehead. The more plump and square they were, the better. Dont say anything. Zhou Linghuai cursed the old man in his heart. The art of physiognomy originated from the Daoist school. It was said that in order to verify the Buddhist teachings, Grandmaster Hui Neng had once discussed Daoism with a Daoist expert. Grandmaster Hui Nengs art of physiognomy was taught by that Daoist expert. Zhou Linghuai was familiar with Daoist classics, so he naturally knew a little about these mystic techniques. There were three bones Sky Facing Rhino Bone (aka: Fuxi) is the most expensive. It can enjoy the blessings of the emperor and his great name. Juao Rhino Bones were scholarly and noble, and were extremely important officials. Wuku Rhino Bones were highly respected, and were conferred titles. Mr. Xian Yun changed the topic. Not only that, but your forehead has rhinoceros bones that form a square seal. Its like an imperial jade seal. Its the fate of a true dragon thats destined to live forever. At this point, Zhou Linghuai felt that something was amiss. Old man, didnt I just win a longevity peach blossom stone from you? Do you have to spout nonsense and make it unfair for me? Its fine if you say this here, but after this, I wont be able to keep my head. Mr. Xian Yun said with a faint smile, However, theres a saying that goes, When a dragon is trapped in a shallow pool, it will be laughed at by shrimp. The root of the mountain indicated health! Zhou Linghuai covered his ears and shook his head. I cant hear what youre saying. Mr. Xian Yun laughed and shook his head. Kid, ordinary people dont have your reputation. You dont want to reveal your name, but you wont be able to escape the word Yin. Just the word Yin was enough to reveal his identity. Zhou Linghuai said with a cold expression, Old man, youre really interesting. Others have come to beg you to take them in as your disciple, but you dont accept them. Now, youre begging to take them in instead. Mr. Xian Yun smiled in understanding. You dont know this, but taking in a disciple depends on fate. Fate also depends on the right time, place, and people. Those who come knocking on my door to ask for it have nothing to do with me. You deliberately came knocking on my door to ruin my reputation, but it suits my taste. Zhou Linghuai was born to be rebellious. The more others begged him, the more they fawned on him. Instead, they couldnt do anything good in front of him, so he pulled a long face and said, Fate matters when it comes to acknowledging someone as your master. If you defeat me today, its fine for me to acknowledge you as my master, but youre inferior to me and have lost to me. How dare you ask me to acknowledge you as my master? How shameless are you? . These words were indeed not pleasant to the ears, but Mr. Xian Yun was not angry. Kid, you came prepared with the intention of winning this time. Ever since you entered my sect, youve been scheming. Your sword moves in an unorthodox manner. Winning is not based on real talent or knowledge, but on calculation. Zhou Linghuai said nothing. However, Mr. Xian Yun changed the topic. However, youre already a great talent like Duke Zhou at such a young age, but the heavens are jealous of such a talent. Listen to my advice. If you plot too far, it will harm your life, and if youre too wise, youll definitely be hurt. Hurry up and follow me. Cultivate your body and mind. Ill guarantee you a long life. Zhou Linghuai said calmly, A loss is a loss, and a win is a win. You cant be a sore loser, right? Chapter 91 - Cousin, You Cant Be Polite With Me Chapter 91: Cousin, You Cant Be Polite With Me At this point, Mr. Xian Yun felt helpless. Forget it, forget it. I still have to stay in You Zhou for three days. Why dont you consider it carefully for another three days before answering me? Zhou Linghuai felt that he had won back the favor and was in a good mood, so he shook his head. It wont affect your grand plan to take in a disciple. After staring at the longevity peach blossom stone in his hand for a long time, Zhou Linghuai recalled Mr. Xian Yuns words, The roots of the mountain are damaged, and A dragon trapped in a shallow pool will be mocked by shrimp. However, he glanced at his legs and realized that they were indeed the right place. He pursed his lips slightly and calmed himself down, holding the Kunwu Knife and cutting the stone. He cut it extremely slowly and accurately, revealing a rare sense of caution. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Cousin, can I come in? The little girl deliberately lowered her voice, making it sound gentle, for fear of disturbing him. The Kunwu Knife in Zhou Linghuais hand paused for a moment. Then, he placed the peach blossom frozen stone back into the box and put away the carving tools one by one. Come in! The door was pushed open with a creak. The little girl ran innocently in her apricot-red top and pink dress. Cousin, did I disturb you? Zhou Linghuais brows relaxed, but he shook his head. I happen to be free! How were you free? Didnt she want to carve a seal just now? Chang Ans mouth twitched, and an idea popped into his mind. He couldnt help but widen his eyes and look at Yu Youyao in shock Young Master suddenly wanted to carve a seal Could it be He was probably thinking the same thing! At this moment, no one was paying attention to him. Yu Youyao had already sat down beside her cousin and said happily, Cousin, the residence has invited Manager Sun from the Jinxiu Manor over to tailor-make clothes for everyone. Quickly give me your measurements. Ill get Manager Sun to make a few sets for you too. Zhou Linghuai subconsciously wanted to refuse. No need Yu Youyao interrupted him. Grandfather sends some fashionable materials over every season. I have a lot of materials in my box, but I cant use them all. Some of the materials are outdated after being stored for a long time, and its not easy to make clothes out of them. Every year, I have to send out a lot just to give them to others. Cousin, you cant be polite with me. Zhou Linghuai nodded. In that case, well do as you say. As for the size Just as he was about to ask Chang An, Yu Youyao quickly added, Cousin, you dont know your own size, so just give me one of your ordinary clothes and let Manager Sun take a look. Shell understand in no time. Zhou Linghuai turned to look at Chang An and instructed, Go to my room and get me a set of clothes. Chang An was puzzled when he heard this. He knew the size of Young Masters clothes. He could have just asked him, so why did he still need to get his clothes? However, since Young Master had already spoken, he could only obey. Yu Youyao thought for a moment but was still worried. I see that the clothes you usually wear are a little old. Theyre an old style. How long has it been since you last made clothes? Zhou Linghuai did not say anything. Chang An was the one who took care of his daily life, so he knew these things best. Suddenly, he remembered that he had wanted to ask Chang An about the size of his clothes. Why had he asked Chang An to get his clothes? Fine, he had been brought into a ditch by a young lady. Yu Youyao frowned. I see that Cousins health has improved a lot recently. He must have grown a lot. I wonder if the size of his previous clothes is suitable. Why dont I measure him again? Zhou Linghuai almost choked on the tea he had just drunk. Just as he was about to refuse Without further ado, Yu Youyao walked up behind him. Cousin, raise your hands. Now, it was impossible to refuse even if he wanted to. Zhou Linghuai looked helpless. He could only put down his teacup and raise his hands accordingly. He tilted his head and saw the little girls slender fingers measuring from his wrist to his shoulder. She looked very focused. After measuring, Zhou Linghuai heaved a sigh of relief, but the little girl did not stop. She suddenly leaned towards him and said, Cousin, raise your arm. Ill measure your waist. After saying that, she really wanted to measure it. She did not think about those dogmatic rules about men and women being wary of each other. She usually saw her second sister and second brother joking around and being very close. In front of her cousin, she could do whatever she wanted. Her cousin was very tolerant of her. Zhou Linghuai suddenly held her hand. Chang An is here. Just ask him. Yu Youyao was stunned for a moment. When she saw that her cousins hand was wrapped around hers, she couldnt help but think, Cousins hand is really big and beautiful! The little girls hand felt like cream in his palm, and it was smooth. Zhou Linghuai was also stunned. When he reacted, he felt as if his hand had been burned, and he suddenly let go. However, her hands, which were hanging by her sides, suddenly trembled. For a moment, she did not know where to put them. She kept feeling that there was still a warm and soft touch in her palm. Zhou Linghuai glanced at the cute and sweet little girl in front of him. She would only turn ten next month, and was still a child. Yu Youyao hit her head lightly, feeling a little vexed. Seriously, how could I have forgotten about Chang An? Chang An is Cousins personal servant. He knows best about Cousins matters. Chang An, who had just walked to the study with his clothes, couldnt help but complain in his heart when he heard this. Every time you see Young Master, you only see him. Im invisible in front of you. Even if I stand in front of you, you wont see me. Yu Youyao looked out the door. As soon as she saw Chang An, she asked, Chang An, quickly give me Cousins measurements. Chang An glanced at the clothes in his arms and was speechless for a moment. Fine, he had taken the clothes for nothing. He even suspected that Eldest Miss Yu had deliberately sent him away to be alone with Young Master. Under the young masters cold gaze, Chang An reported a few measurements. Yu Youyao happily noted it down. She turned around and threw Chang An to the back of her mind. She held onto her cousins arm. Cousin, what color do you like? I see that you usually wear light green and dark green. No matter how you change, its always green. Why dont you make two blue ones? Cousin, youre good-looking. Youll definitely look good in blue. Also, black and white arent bad either Zhou Linghuai smiled. Then let Cousin arrange it! Hearing this, Yu Youyao was happier than anything else. At this moment, Uncle Sun staggered in. Young Master, theres still one last ingredient missing from the Essence Protection Pill. Its a very rare and unique insect. It feeds on precious herbs like ginseng, lingzhi, insects, and summer grass, and it excretes something that looks like oil. This thing is compatible with the medicinal properties of all kinds of precious herbs. Its a great supplement, but it doesnt have any side effects. I heard that Emperor Taizong of the previous dynasty had once obtained this insects excretory substance and refined a special medicine that could nourish the body. It had once saved his life when he was in danger. Chapter 92 - A Mischievous Girl Chapter 92: A Mischievous Girl Even though Zhou Linghuai was knowledgeable, he had never heard of this insect. Yu Youyao knew that this Essence Protection Pill was a good medicine for her cousin, so she was a little curious. Uncle Sun, do you know what this strange worm looks like? Uncle Sun shook his head. Ive never seen it before either. Ive heard that this worm looks like a cicada and is completely brownish-black. Yu Youyao noted it down seriously. Ill write to Grandfather later and ask him to help find it too. Uncle Sun was overjoyed and hurriedly said, Thats great. The business route of the Xie Residence in Quanzhou is smooth. Old Master Xie has traveled extensively and is knowledgeable. Perhaps he has heard of this insect. Zhou Linghuai did not decline. Thank you, Cousin. Yu Youyao waved her hand. Cousin, dont stand on ceremony with me. Its nothing. If you need anything in the future, you have to tell me. I can help you think of a way. Seeing the little girls serious expression, Zhou Linghuais throat moved, and he nodded. Yu Youyao said happily, Then I wont disturb you anymore. Ill go back and help you pick out a few pieces of clothing. The little girl came and left quickly, causing Zhou Linghuai to be a little stunned. He looked at the door of the study and forgot to look away. When he reacted and was about to continue carving, a beautiful figure entered his sight again. The little girl stood at the door and did not enter. Cousin, you dont have to go to school today. Its rare that youre free, so have a good rest. You dont have to go to the Jade Courtyard to practice calligraphy with me in the afternoon. Ill practice calligraphy by myself and definitely wont slack off. Tomorrow, Ill bring it to you for a review. Its been hard on you these past few days. For several consecutive days, her cousin went to the Jade Courtyard at noon every day to teach her how to write. Now, she could already write better. Even Ms. Ye praised her for her great improvement. Zhou Linghuai nodded. Yu Youyao laughed happily. Cousin, Ill see you tomorrow. Zhou Linghuai smiled. See you tomorrow. Yu Youyao turned around and was about to leave when she seemed to have thought of something and turned around. Cousin, Ive made some medicinal cuisine in my room. Ill get Qiu Xing to send it over at noon. Remember to eat it. Every day, her cousin would teach her how to write, so she found a few good medicinal recipes in the book Cauldron Food. She used the medicinal ingredients that were filled with spiritual dew to make medicinal dishes for her cousin every day. She had also shown Uncle Sun the recipes. Uncle Sun said that these were excellent recipes that were good for her cousins health and could be used more every day. Zhou Linghuai nodded. Okay! Only then did Yu Youyao leave happily. Seeing the little girls figure disappear at the door, Zhou Linghuai smiled and took out the lacquered box. He took out the carvings one by one and continued carving with the peach blossom stone. The little girl liked apricot flowers. The color of peach blossom jelly was light red and delicate, looking a little like apricot flowers. It had the artistic conception of white is not white, but red is not red. If he carved an apricot-shaped seal, she would probably like it very much. When Yu Youyao returned to the Jade Courtyard, she went to her room to pick out some materials. Nanny Xu looked at the various materials and said, Theyre all exquisite materials. If theyre kept for too long, the flowery styles wont be as bright as they are now. Itll be a pity if theyre spoiled. Her maternal grandfathers merchant ship was arriving at the end of the month. At that time, there would be a lot of new materials arriving in a box. Yu Youyao said, In that case, tidy up and pick out the most expensive and best materials. Send five each to Grandmother and Fathers house. Then, pick four more stable and dignified flowery styles and send them to Madam Yang. Nanny Xu smiled when she heard this. What a mischievous girl. Madam Yang usually dressed like a mistress, but she liked bright colors and stable and dignified flowers. Most of them were dark and heavy, and were more mature. Even if she was given good materials, Madam Yang might not like them, let alone make clothes using them.. No matter how much she disliked it, she had to accept it with a smile. Not only did she gain the reputation of having filial piety, but she also made Madam Yang feel like a fishbone was stuck in her throat. Yu Youyao stuck out her tongue. I dont want to let her have the best material. Ill give her the most valuable material, but I just have to let her see it for herself. Ill feel stifled if she doesnt wear it. Nanny Xu smiled and said nothing. Yu Youyao did not continue to bring this up. Second Uncle and Second Aunt will also give three horses each. The eldest brother and sister-in-law in the family will get two horses each, regardless of whether theyre the child of the first wife or second wife. However, we have to choose carefully. Eldest Brother, Second Brother, Second Sister, and Third Sister will have to choose more carefully. On the surface, he could not favor one over the other. Otherwise, if he wanted to be a good person, he would have to compare who was superior and who was inferior. It would be a headache. However, in secret, it was still necessary to distinguish between the legitimate wife and the concubines. Nanny Xu nodded secretly. This arrangement was already extremely appropriate. There are still some incomplete small items left, so Ill reward them to the servants in the courtyard. Yu Youyao nodded. Nanny, make the arrangements! Since they were making spring clothes in the residence, it was just right to give them away. It would not only help her gain fame, but also the hearts of the people. It was just right. Nanny Xu led the maidservants to sort out the materials. Yu Youyao planned to personally pick out a few pieces for her cousin. Dong Mei helped to pick out some clothes. Theres Moon Cloud Brocade in the box. Its a good-looking material. Its suitable to make clothes for Young Master. Cloud brocade was a type of tribute material. It had always been known that every inch of brocade is worth its weight in gold. It was named for its brilliant color and beauty, like the clouds in the sky. This moon-white cloud brocade was embroidered with clouds, but it looked elegant and noble, which was very rare. Yu Youyaos eyes lit up. Ill choose this Moon Cloud Brocade. It was moon-white, but not pure white. It had a faint blue color, and there was a faint tinge of azure in the blue. It looked like white, but not really white. It looked like blue, but not really blue. It was an extremely beautiful color. Then, Yu Youyao picked two more green ones: stone green and crow green. They were both colors that her cousindid not have. She also picked ones that were blue, white and one black. Every color was carefully chosen. Yu Youyao wrote down the measurements and handed them all to Dong Mei. Get Manager Sun to make a few sets of clothes for Cousin. The moon-white ones will be for casual wear, while the black ones will be more formal and suitable for more solemn occasions. The green ones will be for going out, and the remaining ones will be for the most popular styles in the capital. Dong Mei noted them down one by one and asked the maidservant to bring the materials to Manager Sun. Yu Youyao returned to her small study to write a letter to her grandfather. First, she expressed her longing and greetings to her grandfathers family. Then, she wrote about the recent situation in the Yu Residence. She also mentioned a few matters in the capital and vaguely mentioned the matter of appointing a disciple. Finally, she asked about the strange insect that Uncle Sun had mentioned. After writing for five whole pages, she finally stopped! When the ink on the letter was completely dry, Yu Youyao took out an envelope and sealed it with wax. She called out to Chun Xiao, Send this letter to the Xie Residence in Quan Zhou. Her cousins health was more important. It would take more than ten days to send it to her grandfather, and she would probably receive a reply from him at the end of the month. Chapter 93 - A Sting in the Throat Chapter 93: A Sting in the Throat While Yu Youyao was practicing her calligraphy, everyone in the residence received gifts from her. Everyone liked expensive and fashionable materials. Even Yu Qingning stroked the smooth and bright material happily. She was already thinking about what kind of clothes to make that would be outstanding and beautiful, and stand out in the residence. Old Madam Yu was so happy that she couldnt close her mouth. This girl has become a treasure distributor again. Nanny Liu smiled and said, Even so, youre right. Just now, Master even praised Eldest Miss. She is becoming more and more like a legitimate elder sister. When Old Madam Yu heard this, how could she not be happy? How could he not be satisfied? During the past few days of recuperation, Yao Yao has sent a lot of things to her house. Theres no need to mention the food and necessities. Many of them were personally made by Yao Yao. Just this kind gesture alone was something that no one in the residence can compare to, let alone some antique calligraphy and paintings. It seems shes afraid that Eldest Son will be too frustrated recuperating at home, so shes playing to his taste. Shes meticulous and thoughtful in everything. Even a fool can sense her intentions. Nanny Liu agreed wholeheartedly. As Old Madam Yu spoke, she pulled a long face. Yao Yao has always been a generous person. The residence has benefited from her, but there are still some people who accept things from Yao Yao. Although they say nice things, they dont think highly of Yao Yao. How shameless. Qiu Xing handed the carefully wrapped fabric to Yang Shuwan. Yang Shuwan couldnt help but smile. Ive made Eldest Sister spend so much. Quick, help me thank her. After Mu Jin sent Qiu Xing out, Yang Shuwan eagerly unwrapped the bag. When she saw the precious and rare materials inside, she almost tore the handkerchief in her hand. There were indigo, purple-gray, ocher, and black-gold lotus patterns. They were all top-notch famous materials. Although they were all dark in color, they looked rich and generous, and did not look old-fashioned. However, she had never liked dark colors. She preferred brighter colors. Old Master usually liked her to dress more charmingly. Most of the Old Madams clothes were of this color. No matter how good the material was, it was not easy to make clothes out of it. It would clash with the clothes of the Old Madam at home. Yang Shuwan was exasperated. That little b*tch must have done it on purpose. Nanny Li also felt that it was a pity. Not only was such expensive and beautiful material unable to be made into clothes, but it was also not appropriate to give them away as a gift. She could only keep it to herself. Yang Shuwan panicked, so she asked Nanny Li to keep the materials. Out of sight, out of mind. Nanny Li nodded and asked, Madam, what gift do you plan to give in return? A gift in return! Yang Shuwan was so angry that she had forgotten about it. At Nanny Lis mention, Yang Shuwan was even more furious. She only gave me these pitch-black materials, which only old women can wear, and wanted a gift from me in exchange Nanny Li thought to herself that this was the most suitable material for the mistress of the household to wear. It could be made into a few sets of clothes that she could wear when she went to other houses. It would look grand and noble, and would also look very impressive. A daughter couldnt be too frivolous when it came to giving her mother clothing material.. However, Madam liked beauty. Even when she was outside, she still had to dress up so that she could surpass others. Madam was born of a concubine and was also a second wife, so she was naturally inferior to others. Naturally, she lacked confidence. When she was outside, she wanted to show off more. After being angry for a while, Yang Shuwan calmed down. Bring the red jade Tian-tsui in my box over. No matter how much she disliked the gifts from her stepdaughter, she had to appear happy. She had to choose the best gift to give in return. Its value could not be lower than the gift from her stepdaughter. Otherwise, if others found out, it would be seen as her taking advantage of her stepdaughter, and it would damage her reputation as a virtuous and magnanimous person. Since her master was still recuperating in the residence, she had to act even more magnanimous. Nanny Li was also shocked. Madam, werent you planning to keep it for Third Miss? Tian-tsui was a special item. It was already extremely difficult to make thin slices of gold and silver on it. Only a few extremely powerful old craftsmen could do it. Then, he would have to pluck the feathers from a living kingfisher and stick them onto the gold and silver pieces, turning them into various types of jewelry. A kingfisher could only have 28 feathers at most, and among them, royal blue and emerald blue were the best, especially royal blue. A small hairpin was already expensive. Furthermore, Madams jade Tian-tsui was sapphire blue. On the pattern of a peony flower, there was a sapphire butterfly perched on the flower. With a gentle shake, the butterflys thin wings seemed to come alive, trembling slightly. It was bright and lively. Two years ago, Madam had sent someone to capture Kingfishers and found an old craftsman to make it. At the mention of this, Yang Shuwan was also annoyed. If I dont give it to her, who else can I give it to? Not only did Yu Youyao give these materials to me, but she also did a favor for the entire residence. How could Old Madam let her down? She couldnt wait to give everything to Yu Youyao. Madam Yao from the second house is used to being a good person. She will probably use a gift to show off in front of Old Madam. Nanny Li understood immediately. However, Yang Shuwan gritted her teeth. Old Master is still in the residence. As her stepmother, its understandable that my gift is inferior to Old Madams. However, if its inferior to Madam Yaos, itll really be embarrassing. This will be exposed. If Master finds out, will he still be happy? However, when she thought about how she had given Yu Youyao a pair of jade bracelets a long time ago, and now she will give her a jade Tian-tsui, she felt as if her heart had been cut off. She used to be the daughter of a concubine in the family, so she had nothing in her hands. Even her dowry was brought to the Yu Residence. It was also because she had married into the Yu Residence that she had managed to earn quite a bit of money from the government, which was why she had saved up some money. All these years, she had been managing her own private assets, and the profits were not bad either. That was why she had more money now. However, in terms of foundational wealth, she was still inferior to the legitimate daughters of wealthy families. With a large dowry, she would have more good things. Nanny Li said, Madam, youre really thoughtful. Not only is the jade Tian-tsui expensive, but its also exquisite and rare. It is so outstanding that no one can pick on it. Its such a waste to give such a good thing to Yu Youyao for free. The more Yang Shuwan thought about it, the angrier she became. She couldnt help but scold, B*tch, now that you have a powerful nanny by your side to guide you, youre scheming against me. However, no matter how aggrieved or angry she was, she could only accept it. Not to mention that Yu Youyao had the Old Madams protection, and as her stepmother, she couldnt interfere much. Even the second branch took good care of Yu Youyao. There were many businesses in the clan, and they all had dealings with the Xie family in Quan Zhou. They were also very protective of Yu Youyao. There was also the Xie Residence in Quan Zhou. One of the merchant ships sent to the capital every season was for Yu Youyao. Chapter 94 - Tyrant Abusing Power Chapter 94: Tyrant Abusing Power Ingredients, spices, jewelry, and other items were all the most popular items on the market. Even Yang Shuwan was intimidated by this. She realized that the Xie Residence in Quan Zhou was not an ordinary business. After Yu Jianjia received the raw materials, she only glanced at them indifferently before letting Hui Xiang put them away. Hui Xiang was a little unhappy, so she said bluntly, I know that you usually like plain colors, and your clothes are mostly simple and elegant. Youve never worn such beautiful flowers before. I wonder what Eldest Miss is thinking by giving you such colors. Yu Jianjia said gently, Even if its a gift, its not good to give something too plain, in case its unlucky. Giving gifts was also extremely important. Hui Xiang said angrily, Young Mistress, youre just too kind. Thats why Eldest Miss doesnt take you seriously. Not only is she stealing your limelight in school, but shes also putting on an act in front of Master. Recently, even Ms. Ye hasnt asked Young Mistress questions in class. After school ends, you havent been staying and receiving extra tutoring anymore. Master has been full of praise for her, and even asked you to learn more from her! At the mention of this, Yu Jianjia felt a lump in her throat and couldnt help but cough a few times. She did not have Yu Youyaos generosity, nor did she have Nanny Xu, who could make all kinds of spices and medicinal tea to show filial piety to her father. Therefore, she could only watch helplessly as Yu Youyao gained her fathers favor day by day. This made her father, who originally did not like Yu Youyao much, view her with greater satisfaction. Hui Xiang didnt seem to hear her young mistresss cough. She still looked angry. Its just another powerful nanny. Who knows who made those filial things? Yu Jianjia took a sip of tea and said unhappily, Dont say so much. Its a good thing that Big Sister is willing to study hard now. Shes the eldest daughter of the first wife in the family, so its only natural that Father values her more. Naturally, Ms. Ye has to give her more attention too. Hui Xiang stomped her foot. Young Miss, youve always been in the limelight in this residence. Shes the eldest daughter of a widow and doesnt have any manners. What right does she have to climb all over you? Yu Jianjias brows furrowed slightly, making her look even more pale and weak. Dont say anymore. Hui Xiang was indignant. Yu Jianjia said with a pale face, Send the pot of tea plums from the greenhouse to Big Sister. Hui Xiangs eyes suddenly widened. That pot of tea plums is extremely rare. How can we give it to Eldest Miss for no reason? Why dont we exchange it for a pot of spring orchid! Tea plum leaves were like tea, and the flowers were like plums. They were usually not an expensive camellia variety. However, not only was Young Mistresss tea plum tea leaves beautiful and had elegant leaves, but their flowers were also red and white, complementing each other. They were beautiful and noble, and had always been Young Mistresss favorite. Yu Jianjia frowned. The material Eldest Miss sent over is also very expensive. How can I use an ordinary spring orchid as a gift in return? Dont make your own decisions. Just do as I say. Hui Xiang opened her mouth and thought to herself, How is that petty? Young Mistress likes flowers and trees, so First Madam built a small greenhouse in the courtyard. The flowers and trees in the greenhouse were all prepared by Young Mistress herself. Even ordinary spring orchids are not ordinary. How can the flowers and plants that Young Mistress spent so much effort on not be as expensive as a few pieces of cloth? Yu Jianjia flipped through two more pages of her book, but was still vexed. She suddenly asked, Fourth Sister has also learned some manners from Nanny Qian. How is she? Hui Xiang did not expect her to suddenly mention Fourth Miss, so she said, She was made by Nanny Qian to stay in the courtyard to learn the rules, and the guards dont even let her out. Without Yu Qingning in the residence, she felt that Yu Youyao was living a more comfortable life. Yu Jianjia frowned and said, Fourth Sister has been punished previously and has to learn the rules. The maidservants and old maids have to treat her well. Get Old Niu to secretly bring some silver taels and go to the Hanlu Courtyard to get some. Let them take care of Fourth Sister more. Hui Xiang nodded. I understand. Old Madam Niu was a loose-tongued person and liked to gossip. However, in the first few years, when Young Mistress shocked the horse pulling the carriage, it was Old Madam Niu who had used all her strength to stop the horse and save her. Young Mistress remembered Old Madam Nius kindness and handed over some miscellaneous matters to her. Yu Youyao practiced writing for an hour before stopping and rubbing her sore wrist. Dong Mei walked in. Young Mistress, Old Madam, Eldest Master, and the others have all sent gifts to you. Do you want to take a look? Yu Youyao nodded. Lets go take a look! There were many gifts piled up in the room. Yu Youyao looked at them one by one. The red lacquered phoenix-patterned seven-treasure makeup box that her grandmother had given her was the most expensive. The makeup box was in the shape of a four-sided tower. It had five floors on all four sides, and there were tassels made of jadeite and jadeite hanging on the four corners of the eaves. It was also inlaid with precious pearls and jades. It looked gorgeous and expensive. Dong Mei couldnt help but exclaim, Old Madam really dotes on Young Miss. The craftsmanship of the lacquer carving was even more complicated than that of green jade. Small pieces of lacquer carving were easier to make, but it would take at least a month or two, or at most half a year to make. Such large and exquisite pieces would take an ordinary person a year or up to five years to make. Additionally, they were difficult to find. Ordinary families could not get many of them. Yu Youyao held the jade hairpin that Yang Shuwan had given her and thought that she was going to feel the pinch again. She couldnt help but burst out laughing. She asked thoughtfully, It seems like its been many years since Ive seen jade carving in the capital. Nanny Xus eyes flashed. Not even in the palace for the past few years. Yu Youyaos lips curled up. Ill wear this jade tomorrow. I cant waste it. After saying that, she picked up the calligraphy piece that Second Aunt had sent over. After taking a closer look, she said happily, Its a calligraphy piece from Wang Xizhis early days. Although its not a famous piece, its still very rare. As Dong Mei smiled, she interrupted. The people following Second Madam said that this calligraphy book is part of Second Masters collection and is very precious. Young Master didnt even give it to him when he wanted it earlier. Second Master only gave it to you because he knew that you were learning from Cousin. Second Master, on the other hand, doted on Young Miss very much. He thought of her everywhere and gave her the best gifts. Therefore, Eldest Miss was very close to the second branch. Second Uncle has always doted on me. Yu Youyao was even happier. She asked Dong Mei to put away the calligraphy piece and picked up the scroll that her father had given her. She carefully unfolded it. It was a painting of a mountain stream. The artist had painted a strange stone with light ink. There was a black orchid between the rocks. The black leaves were long and beautiful, and an ink orchid bloomed quietly among the leaves. Although it was simple, it was drawn well using ink and looked a little artistic. It should be a painting that her father was quite proud of. Chapter 95 - Silence Chapter 95: Silence However, Yu Youyao was used to seeing good things, so she naturally had good taste. Her fathers calligraphy was strong and powerful, but his paintings were much inferior. This painting was far inferior to her cousins. What stood out was the word personally. In addition to the elders, Yu Shuangbai and the others also gave gifts in return. Although it wasnt anything special, they were still sisters. The next morning, after Yu Youyao and Nanny Xu finished etiquette class and freshened up, Nanny Xu helped her pick out a set of plain clothes. She was wearing an elegant dress with sapphire blue embroidery on the collar, sleeves, and sides. Coupled with the Tian-tsui that Yang Shuwan had given her, she looked elegant and beautiful. One after another, the young misses went to school. As they had received gifts from Yu Youyao, they came over to thank her. They couldnt help but take a few more glances at the Tian-tsui on her head, looking envious. Yu Jianjia also noticed this and said, Big Sister, the jadeite youre wearing today is very unique. At this point, she bit her lip and continued, I heard that the art of making a Tian-tsui is to take the feathers of the kingfisher alive. Kingfishers are rare birds, and there is one less each time you catch one. Such a Tian-tsui needs dozens or even hundreds of kingfisher feathers to make. There hasnt been any Tian-tsui jewelry on the market for many years, and its very rare. Her words implied that this Tian-tsui was rare, expensive, and exquisite. Anyone who heard it would think that she was praising Yu Youyao. However, Yu Shuangbai and the others looked like they couldnt bear to see this. They felt that it was too cruel to kill hundreds of kingfishers with just a pickaxe. Yu Youyao chuckled. Mother gave it to me yesterday. I thought that I couldnt let her down, so I put it on today. I didnt know that Tian-tsui craftsmanship was so rare. Now that youve mentioned it, I dont dare to wear it again in the future, lest others think that Im cruel. Yu Jianjia felt a lump in her throat and her face turned pale. She hurriedly said, Big Sister, dont misunderstand. I just think that a Tian-tsui is too rare She hadnt expected that this Tian-tsui would be a gift from her mother. Now, the cruel person had become her mother. Yu Youyao nodded. I see. I originally thought that Third Sis was a kind person. When she saw this Tian-tsui, she naturally felt some pity for the kingfishers, so I said those words. I misunderstood Third Sis. These words stabbed at Yu Jianjias heart, making her speechless. What could she do? If she felt that the Tian-tsui was cruel, then wouldnt she imply that her mother was being cruel? The atmosphere became awkward. Yu Shuang rolled her eyes and said, Even if this Tian-tsui was a gift from Eldest Aunt, it might not have been made by Eldest Aunt herself. It might also have been obtained from someone else. Dont say that its cruel. Yu Lianyu chimed in, Eldest Aunt has always been gentle and kind. She naturally wouldnt do such a thing. It was supposed to be a good thing, but when the words gentle and kind entered Yu Jianjias ears, it seemed to be filled with sarcasm. Her chest tightened, and she opened her mouth to cough. Hui Xiang was furious. She resented Eldest Miss for always making things difficult for her, but she had no choice but to help her. Yu Youyao asked Chun Xiao to pour a cup of hot tea for her and hand it to Ai Ye, Yu Jianjias second-in-charge. Ai Ye quickly gave it to Yu Jianjia. This way, the matter regarding the Tian-tsui was over, and everyone returned to their seats. Chun Xiao asked Yu Youyao softly, Young Mistress, do you want to change to a new hair accessory? However, she did not expect that a single hair accessory would cause a commotion. Yu Youyao stroked the Tian-tsui on her head and shook her head. Ill just wear it. After all, it was a gift from Mother. Ill just wear it for a day today. Itll fulfill Mothers wishes. Chun Xiao nodded. If First Madam heard about how she took it off after wearing it for a while, it would indeed not be good. She would not be displeased, so she did not persuade her further. However, Yu Shuangbai moved closer to her. Dont think too much about it. Its just a hairpin. If you want to talk about cruelty, Third Sisters ivory carving paperweight is made of elephant teeth. Also, my father gave me a set of bone porcelain the other day, but it was made of animal bones. Which family doesnt have such things? Only Yu Jianjia knew how to cause trouble, but she had shot herself in the foot and implicated her mother. Her voice was neither too loud nor too soft. Unless Yu Jianjia was deaf, how could she not hear her? For a moment, she held the ivory paperweight in her hand and felt that it was burning. Yu Youyao nodded. I dont care about that. Hurry back to your seat. Ms. Ye should be here for class soon. Today, when Ms. Ye was teaching The Book of Rites and Records of Learning, she emphasized the importance of studying diligently, as well as respecting teachers who were teaching them. After that, Ms. Ye explained the book College. Although women dont take the imperial examination and make contributions, you have to know that women also have to be wise, close to the people, and live with grace. In order to reach the foundation of moral cultivation, they also have to be knowledgeable, sincere, righteous, self-cultivated, have a good family, govern and bring peace to the country. Yu Shuangbai couldnt help but ask, Ms. Ye, do women also need to govern and bring peace to the country? Yu Youyao was also very curious. Ms. Ye replied, A mans ambition is to rule a large country, and that is to have a heart for governance and to bring peace to the world. When a girl is in a residence, she needs the breadth of mind to manage the family and ensure peace in the household. If the family is peaceful, everything will prosper, and there will be fewer disasters. To govern a country, one must first manage the family, and managing the family will be like governing the country. Therefore, in addition to letting women learn dogmatic rules like the Lessons for Women, big families also have to learn the Four Books and Five Classics. After school, Ms. Ye asked Yu Youyao to stay back. Seeing this, Yu Shuangbai and the others couldnt help but gather together. Every day after school, Ms. Ye would ask Big Sister to stay for ten minutes. She would also often ask questions in class. Every time, she would answer fluently, which made Ms. Ye very satisfied. Even Third Sister had never experienced this before. Is Ms. Ye grooming Big Sister as her favorite disciple? I think thats most likely the case. Big Sister has been under Nanny Xus care for a while, and shes completely changed. Its like shes a completely different person. However, even Third Sister cant compare to her. Shes really amazing. After school, Yu Jianjia studied University again. Feeling a little tired, she asked Hui Xiang to help her to the side room. Just as she reached the door, she heard voices inside. Every word and sentence was an insult to Yu Youyao and compared her to Yu Youyao. Yu Jianjia froze on the spot for a moment. Her slender body couldnt help but tremble. She looked like she was about to faint and fall to the ground. Chapter 96 - A Stepping Stone Chapter 96: A Stepping Stone However, she had never expected that Yu Youyao would already have the dignity and demeanor of the eldest daughter of the first wife in the Yu Residence. She, the most outstanding Third Miss, had actually become Yu Youyaos stepping stone. Yu Jianjia bit her lip hard. Her pale lips quickly turned red, and a faint trace of blood spread along the delicate lines between her lips, making her lips look red. It was an indescribable beauty. Hui Xiangs face turned green with anger. She looked at Miss worriedly and called out softly, Miss Just as Yu Jianjia was about to speak, she heard someone inside say In the past, when Ms. Ye was teaching Third Sister, I could still understand a little. When I went back to my room to revise twice, I could still learn six or seven points. But now, when Ms. Ye is in class, its much faster than before, and Im still confused. Me too. I can still learn some of the Five Classics, but I dont know anything about the Four Books. What should I do?! I dont understand either These words were undoubtedly a stab to her heart. Yu Jianjia could no longer suppress the itch in her throat. She lowered her head, pinched her handkerchief, and covered her mouth to cough lightly. This cough was like a thunderclap, causing everyone to be stunned. When they saw Yu Jianjia standing at the door, they revealed uneasy and awkward expressions. The room immediately fell so silent that one could hear a pin drop. Hui Xiang helped Yu Jianjia into the house and sat down. Ai Ye cleverly brought her a cup of hot tea. When Yu Shuangbai saw this, she tried to help. Third Sister, youve learned well. If theres anything you dont understand, you can also ask for guidance. Yu Lianyu looked at Yu Jianjia. Third Sister, there are many things I dont understand about the University that Ms. Ye mentioned just now. Can you lend me your notes to copy? Her words were meant to help her out, but when they landed in Yu Jianjias ears, they became a great provocation. Just now, when their teacher was lecturing them about University, she had really taught it too quickly, so she hadnt learned it completely. Therefore, after school, she stayed behind to revise it. Now that Yu Lianyu was asking to borrow her notes, how could she lend them out? Second Aunt treated Yu Youyao more intimately, and Yu Shuangbai was also closer to her. They were only sisters on the surface. She even suspected that Yu Shuangbai was deliberately targeting her. Yu Jianjia forced herself to swallow the tea in her mouth. For a moment, she felt a bitter taste in her mouth. Fifth Sister, I was outside just now, revising Mr. Xis lecture on University. I have some new insights, but I havent had the time to write them down. I havent finished writing my notes, so its not convenient for me to lend it to you. Can I lend it to you tomorrow? When she returned to the courtyard, she would probably be able to master it after learning it carefully for a while. Yu Lianyus eyes flashed, then she nodded. Thank you, Third Sister. Yu Shuangbai changed the topic again. As they chatted, the few of them spoke excitedly about how the residence was going to make spring clothes. Which girl didnt like to look beautiful? Who wouldnt be happy to have new clothes to wear? As a result, it was inevitable that they would talk about the materials that Yu Youyao had given them yesterday and discuss what kind of clothes to make. In the end, they couldnt avoid talking about Yu Youyao. In Yu Jianjias ears, it was really ear-piercing and uncomfortable. She felt that even the air was suffocating, and she wished she could go out and breathe. At this moment, Yu Youyao walked into the side room. Yu Fangfeis eyes lit up and she quickly leaned forward. Big Sister, I didnt understand the lesson that Ms. Ye was teaching just now. Can you lend me your notes to copy? Ill return it to you later. Yu Youyao did not know what had happened, so she nodded. Sixth Sister, feel free to copy it. After youre done, get someone to send it over. With that, she asked Chun Xiao to take her notes and handed it to Yu Fangfei. Thank you, Big Sister. Yu Fangfei happily received a stack of notes. She looked at the neat handwriting on the paper. Although it wasnt as beautiful as the small handwriting written by Third Sister, it looked very imposing. Big Sister was really impressive. Even her handwriting was different from others. She looked up at Big Sister, her eyes sparkling with admiration. Yu Jianjias breathing froze, and her breath was stuck in her chest. She opened her mouth, but no sound came out. Yu Youyao agreed readily on the spot. However, she gave a vague explanation and only wanted to share her notes tomorrow. Under normal circumstances, it wouldnt have mattered, but once there was a comparison, everything changed. Yu Youyaos straightforward attitude was also indirectly indicative that she had already learned everything that the teacher had taught. Her excuse of hesitation was proof that she was not as good as Yu Youyao. Just as Yu Jianjia had expected, Yu Shuangbai and Yu Lianyu couldnt help but look back and forth between Yu Youyao and Yu Jianjia. At this moment, Yu Youyao also sensed something and said, Ill go back first. After leaving the school, Xia Tao told her everything that had happened in the side room. Yu Youyao nodded in understanding and did not say anything else. After returning to the Jade Courtyard, Yu Youyao did not even have time to change her clothes. She instructed Qiu Xing, Bring over the medicinal cuisine from the kitchen. Ill send it to Father. This morning, Yu Youyao had personally processed the medicinal herbs and instructed the small kitchen to brew them. Her father had done his best. As his daughter, it was time for her to show her filial piety. Qiu Xing quickly agreed and turned to leave the house. Yu Youyao then got someone to bring out medicinal tea, tonics, calligraphy, antiques, and so on. She wrapped them up one by one and brought Chun Xiao and Xia Tao to the front yard. Wen Zhu hurriedly greeted, Hello, Eldest Miss. Wen Zhu looked a little ordinary, but she was knowledgeable and had a scholarly aura. She was her fathers personal maidservant. Yu Youyao helped her up and said politely, Sister Wen Zhu, thank you for helping out. Father isnt feeling well. Ive been troubling you to take care of him these past few days. Youve worked hard. When Wen Zhu heard this, she quickly said, Its what I should do. Eldest Miss, dont make me look bad. The corners of Yu Youyaos mouth curled up, and she changed the topic. Hows Fathers health? Ive brewed a medicinal soup that nourishes the body. Its a recipe from the palace, so I sent it over to nourish Fathers body. I wonder if its convenient. Wen Zhu first glanced at the blue and white porcelain cup in Chun Xiaos hand, then at the bags in Xia Taos hand. She quickly said, Its convenient. Master got off the bed yesterday. Yu Youyao cheered up. Thank you, Sister Wenzhu. Wen Zhu led Yu Youyao to the small hall in the front courtyard. Eldest Miss, please sit here for a while. Ill go in and inform Master. With that, she called for a maidservant and ordered her to serve tea before entering the inner room. The maidservant quickly served the tea. Yu Youyao thanked her and took a sip of the tea. Suddenly! There was a shattering sound from the inner room, as if a bowl had accidentally hit the ground. Before the sound could fade, there was another scream. Chapter 97 - Youve Become Rebellious Chapter 97: Youve Become Rebellious In the house, blue and white porcelain cups and bowls were shattered on the ground. It was a mess. Yu Qingning was kneeling on the ground, one hand covering the right side of her face. Her hand was still stained with blood from when Yu Zongzheng smashed the cups and bowls earlier at her. The flying fragments had scraped her face, and she was bleeding. Yu Qingning was originally very afraid, but she did not dare to contradict her father. However, her face was injured. Not only was it bleeding, but it also hurt a lot. She didnt know if it would leave a scar. Yu Qingning was both panicked and afraid, so she lost her composure and started to ignore everything else. She straightened her neck indignantly. Father, why do you say that about me? In the past, Big Sister often skipped school too, and she didnt go to school for a month. Why dont you punish her instead of me? How dare she still talk back? Yu Zongzheng was so angry that his face turned ashen. He said angrily, Your big sister was naughty and mischievous in the past. The teacher punished her, but she never refused to be taught. Ms. Ye didnt chase her out of school. Yu Qingnings eyes widened. Father, youre making it sound so dignified. Eldest Sister is the eldest daughter of the first wife and has Grandmothers protection. Even Ms. Ye wont do anything to her. Im just a concubines daughter. I cant make any mistakes. Otherwise, Ill just be the daughter of a concubine. I have no manners and upbringing. You Yu Zongzheng suddenly stood up from his chair. He raised his hand and pointed at Yu Qingning angrily, scolding, You vile creature, how can you speak like that? Although youre the daughter of a concubine, when have your grandmother, mother, and I gave you anything less? Look at the clothes youre wearing. Are they inferior to Jia Jia and the others? Your big sister gave them all the same gifts. Which concubines daughter has such a good life like you? Its just some superficial things. It seemed that she had learned the rules from a nanny for a while and had suffered a lot. Yu Qingning had lost a lot of weight, and her personality seemed to have become much more extreme. Her entire body exuded a sense of indignation. Yu Zongzheng was so angry that his fingers were trembling. Shut up. I originally thought that you had always been smart and quick-witted, and that you had only made a mistake because of a moment of folly. I didnt expect that not only did you have no respect for your elders, but you also didnt even know how to respect your teachers. Youve completely forgotten about my usual principles and dont even take me, your father, seriously. Previously, I punished you to kneel in the ancestral hall for three days for nothing. Seeing her fathers furious expression, Yu Qingning calmed down and felt a little regretful. She shouldnt have contradicted her father just now. Not only had she completely angered him, but she had also displeased him. She knew very well that she could enjoy the treatment of a legitimate daughter as the daughter of a concubine because her father doted on her very much. However, Yu Zongzheng was still furious. Even though youve made such a huge mistake, your mother is still thinking for you and helping you change your courtyard. Your grandmother is worried about your upbringing, so she spent a lot of effort to hire a nanny from the Education Department to teach you how to behave. However, you didnt reflect on yourself and actually quarreled with the nanny, even hitting her. Are you trying to rebel? It would have been better if she hadnt mentioned this. For a moment, Yu Qingning felt dizzy and her eyes turned completely red. Im stubborn? Father, why dont you ask that old woman how she treats me? The words old woman were too unruly. Yu Zongzheng frowned when he heard this, but before he could say anything Yu Qingning broke down and shouted, That old woman is not a good person. She put red beans, green beans, soybeans, and black beans into a big basket and asked me to sort out the beans in the basket one by one. If I didnt pick them out, she wouldnt let me sleep. If I picked the wrong one, she would ask me to pick from the beginning. I picked from morning to night, and then from night to night. My eyes were swollen, and the tips of my fingers were red and swollen from pinching the beans. As she spoke, Yu Qingning rushed forward and spread her hands in front of her father. Indeed, both her thumbs and index fingers were red and swollen. Yu Zongzheng frowned. Yu Qingning continued anxiously, Also, she was picky about how well I learned the rules and deliberately made me kneel and learn how to serve tea. When I couldnt learn it well, I kept kneeling and learning. My knees were broken from kneeling, and blood seeped out. My body was sore and painful, and I couldnt even stand straight. She even asked me to learn how to walk with a book on my head. When I couldnt walk well, she made me keep walking. I kept falling, and my body was bruised and swollen Yu Zongzheng couldnt bear to see her like this, so he thought of his eldest daughter. Yao Yao used to be very naughty and mischievous, and had learned some rules from Nanny Xu. Now, she was behaving more and more like a legitimate elder. Wasnt a nanny from the palace less strict than a nanny from the Education Department? Seeing that Eldest Master did not look well, Wen Zhu quickly served him a cup of tea. Yu Zongzheng took it and took a look. The light brown tea was clear like amber. There was a faint medicinal fragrance to it. When he drank it, after the faint bitterness, his teeth and cheeks felt sweet again, and he felt much more refreshed. He remembered that this was the medicinal tea that Yao Yao had sent over. She had learned how to make it from Nanny Xu. It was a recipe from the palace. Her mother had also been drinking this medicinal tea recently, and she looked much better. Why was Yao Yao able to endure hardship? Not only did she learn the rules well, but she had also learned many skills from Nanny Xu. Fourth Sis just couldnt take the hardship and ended up making a fuss with her nanny. How was that reasonable? Yu Zongzhengs expression turned cold. This isnt an excuse for your lack of manners. The nannies in the workshop have good manners. Perhaps they feel that youre too unruly and unwilling to be taught, so theyre stricter with you. In the future, you should learn from them obediently. If you dont learn well, dont leave the Hanlu Courtyard again. Father, you cant do this to me. Yu Qingning looked at her father in disbelief, as if she did not know him. He was like a father who doted on her. Yu Zongzheng waved his hand. Get out! Yu Qingning shouted, Father, I dont want to learn the rules from the nannies in the Education Department. Theyre not good people and always try to torture me When Yu Youyao heard her father shout, Get out! in the inner room, she was immediately shocked. Then, she saw Yu Qingning rushing out from behind the cloud-and-sea-patterned screen. Yu Qingning did not expect Yu Youyao to be outside. She covered her face and shouted, Yu Youyao, why are you here? Yu Youyao said calmly, I came to see Father. At this moment, Yu Qingning was ashamed and exasperated. How could she possibly have heard such words? She glared at her angrily. Yu Youyao, are you very proud to see me being scolded by Father? Are you very happy? Do you think that if Father angers me, youll have a chance to take advantage of it and use all sorts of methods to please him and snatch away his love for me? Yesterday, she had happily accepted the gifts from Yu Youyao. Just as she was thinking about what to make, she heard the maidservants in the courtyard whispering. Chapter 98 - Acting Good Chapter 98: Acting Good When Master was recuperating, Eldest Misss tea, tonics, antiques, calligraphy, and toys were sent to the front courtyard every day. After receiving Eldest Misss filial piety, Master only cared about Eldest Misss well-being. How could he still remember that Fourth Miss was still suffering in the courtyard? Isnt it? I heard from the maidservant in the front courtyard yesterday that Master was exaggerating about Young Misss demeanor. Fourth Miss has been learning the rules from a nanny in her courtyard. She has suffered immensely, but Eldest Miss has benefited instead. In the past, Master used to dote on Fourth Miss so much that Eldest Miss couldnt even compare to her although shes the eldest daughter of the first wife. Now, she has snatched away all of Fourth Misss former love. Fourth Miss is really pitiful The maidservants words made Yu Qingnings heart burn with anger. She was so angry that she was about to explode. It was Yu Youyao who had caused her to suffer so much. Not only had she suffered so much, but she was also despicable and shameless. She had even snatched away her fathers love for her when she was trapped in the courtyard to learn the rules. Worried that her father wouldnt dote on her anymore, Yu Qingning was anxious, angry, and flustered. Therefore, in a moment of desperation this morning, she had quarreled with Nanny Qian and hit her. All of this was caused by Yu Youyao. Yu Youyao frowned. Fourth Sister, have you lost your mind? Youre shouting at me, but have you forgotten that this is fathers courtyard. You cant be so undisciplined. I originally thought that although the nanny in the Education Department was a little strict, you could learn from her. That way, you would be able to curb your habit of shouting at the drop of a hat. I didnt expect that you would learn nothing. Yu Qingning screamed, Yu Youyao, what do you mean? Im in this state now because of you. Its all your fault Yu Youyaos face darkened. She slowly stood up and casually adjusted her clothes. Then, she raised her head and looked at her coldly. Did I teach you to be undisciplined and ill-mannered? Fourth Sister, shut up. I cant bear this crime. If Father finds out, hell think that you have no rspect for seniority. Chun Xiao held her breath. However, Eldest Miss did not know that her nonchalant and cold appearance was very similar to that of the young master of the Green House. Not only was she extremely imposing, but she also made people panic. You Yu Qingning couldnt help but feel suffocated. Her blood-stained face was exposed. Although it was only a small wound, it was still a shocking sight. Yu Youyao looked at Yu Qingning with a hint of sincerity in her eyes. Fourth Sister, although the nanny from the Education Department is a little strict, she still has some tricks up her sleeve. Its good for you to watch carefully from the side and learn. Back then, it was very difficult for me to learn the rules from Nanny Xu. I had to walk for two hours with a book on my head. Its common for me to fall or trip. When I first learned how to walk, my body was covered in bruises, but after a few days, I felt better. It was true that the nannies in the Education Department tortured people, but it was also true that they taught rules. If Yu Qingning was really willing to learn, she would benefit greatly in the future. Therefore, her words were indeed meant to give her advice. However, Yu Qingning refused to listen to this. She said angrily, Stop making sarcastic remarks. Nanny Xu is the nanny in charge that Grandmother gave you. Even if shes teaching you the rules, shell still know her limits. She wont torture you Seeing that she wasnt listening, Yu Youyao didnt want to say anything else. She glanced at the wound on her face. Fourth Sister, your face is injured. You should hurry back and let the doctor take a look. Be careful not to leave a scar. The appearance of a woman is very important. At this moment, Yu Qingning, who was so angry that she was in a daze, finally remembered the wound on her face. She couldnt help but cover her face and cry. Yu Youyao seemed to be unable to bear it. She turned to Xia Tao and said, Go back first. Take a box of top-grade Jade Face Ointment from my box and send it to the Hanlu Courtyard. Jade Face Ointment was also divided into different grades, but top-grade Jade Face Ointment was very rare. Yu Qingning definitely did not have it. Yu Qingning was so angry that she wanted to rush up and fight. Yu Youyao, stop pretending to be a good person. You Shut up. With a furious roar, Yu Zongzheng strode out of the cloud-patterned screen and looked at Yu Qingning with a dark expression. You called your eldest sister by her name. Have you fed all your manners to a dog? Your eldest sister thinks about you all the time, and shes never forgotten about you. Your face is injured, but shes still thinking about you by giving you her medicine. How did you repay her? Just now, in the inner room, he had felt that he had lost his temper and scared Yu Qingning. Hence, he had wanted to ask Wen Zhu to go to the Hanlu Courtyard later to teach Nanny Qian a lesson so that she would know her limits and not be too harsh on Fourth Miss. However, he had been standing behind the screen just now, listening to Yao Yaos earnest advice to Qingning. She had said that learning the rules was a little tough, but it was beneficial. She had even mentioned the hardships she had suffered from learning the rules in the past. Then, he had looked at Yu Qingning, who was shouting like a crazy woman, and felt that Nanny Qian had gone too easy on her. Otherwise, why would Fourth Miss still have the energy to cause trouble in front of Yao Yao? At this moment, Yu Qingning did not dare to argue with her father anymore. She lowered her head and did not speak. Yu Zongzheng stared at Yu Qingning coldly. Youd better learn the rules obediently. If you cause trouble with the nanny again, Ill send you to the clan and let the elders discipline you. When Yu Qingning heard this, her body went limp and she almost fell to the ground. Send her to the clan? This was the outcome that only clansmen who had broken the clan rules would face. The clan rules were few, but the clan rules were more powerful than the heavens. If she were to break the clan rules and be sent to the clan, her life would be over. Yu Youyao turned to look at Jin Ju, who was following behind Yu Qingning. Help Fourth Miss back to rest! Jin Ju heaved a sigh of relief and quickly helped Yu Qingning out. Yu Youyao said to Chun Xiao, who was beside her, Go to the Hanlu Courtyard and pass on a message. Tell them that Fourth Miss isnt feeling well. Shell rest for today and continue learning the rules tomorrow. Fourth Miss used to be pampered and spoiled, but she has never suffered. Tell Nanny Qian to be gentler with the rules first. When Fourth Miss gets used to it, she can be stricter. She had a grandmother and a mother. It was a little overboard for her to ignore her elders and let Chun Xiao pass on the message. However, as the eldest daughter of the first wife, she also had the responsibility of caring for and disciplining her sisters in the family. This was understandable. Chun Xiao felt that it was all her fault that Fourth Miss was like this. Young Miss was too soft-hearted. However, since Young Miss had instructed it, she could only follow the instructions. She bowed to Yu Zongzheng and left. It wasnt that Yu Youyao was soft-hearted. Although she and Yu Qingning disliked each other, it was just a small fight between sisters. At the very least, it wouldnt affect her in any way. Chapter 99 - A Daughter Is Used as a Comparison Chapter 99: A Daughter Is Used as a Comparison Yu Qingning had caused such a commotion without caring about anything else. If no one in the residence interfered, then Nanny Jin would have nothing to fear and would only become worse. No matter how bad Yu Qingning was, she was still of the Yu familys bloodline. No one else could do as they pleased. Yu Qingning was not a submissive person either. If Nanny Jin did as she pleased, she would cause trouble again and cause chaos in the house soon. If news of this were to spread, the Yu Residences reputation would probably be ruined. She also hoped that Yu Qingning would stop, so that her grandmother could worry less. However, Yu Zongzheng looked at Yu Youyao with a gratified expression. Yao Yao, youve really grown up. Youve become more and more like your grandmother. Her mother was the same. She always carried herself well. Yu Youyao felt a little embarrassed to be praised by her father. She pursed her lips and smiled, then raised her hand to touch the Tian-tsui in her hair. It was an ordinary action, but for some reason, it attracted Yu Zongzhengs attention. He stared at the Tian-tsui on Yu Youyaos head and frowned. Where did this Tian-tsui come from? Yu Youyao was stunned by the question. Seeing her fathers dark expression, she said in a panic, Yes, Mother sent it over yesterday. I thought that I shouldnt let her down, so I put it on today. I originally thought that Tian-tsui was precious, so I plan to put it away after today. Its also to show my appreciation for Mothers sincerity, and its not good to hide it. After hearing her explanation, Yu Zongzhengs expression softened a little, but his brows were still furrowed. You have to pluck the feathers of the kingfisher alive to make it. Go back and keep it. Your grandmother is paying respects to Buddha, and she cant bear to see such an item. Yu Youyao was shocked, and her face turned a little pale. I didnt know that. Thank you for your reminder, Father. Seeing her uneasy expression, Yu Zongzheng softened his voice and said, Youre a young miss whos been raised in a large household. How would you know anything about the Tian-tsui? You dont have to take it to heart. Only then did Yu Youyao heave a sigh of relief. She quickly brought the bowl of food on the table over and changed the topic. I was missing a month of classes previously, so Ms. Ye asked me to make up for those that I had missed. Therefore, I didnt have time to come and visit Father during this period. I finally had time today, so I made some medicinal cuisine. However, Yu Zongzheng knew that he had hurt his face and deliberately avoided the people in the residence until the injuries on his face had healed over the past two days. However, his eldest daughters words still made him feel at ease. Father, have a taste. This is a medicinal drink that nourishes the body and strengthens the bones. Its good for the bones. Although Fathers leg has recovered, you still have to recuperate for a few more days. With that, Yu Youyao opened the bowl. It was slightly bitter, but there was a fragrance in the bitterness. Accompanied by a puff of smoke, it filled the room. Yu Zongzheng couldnt help but sniffle. Yao Yao personally brewed this medicinal drink. You have to try it. Yu Youyao quickly scooped a small bowl of medicinal soup. The light brown soup had a faint layer of oil and a red sauce on it. There was some bone marrow and it looked light and not greasy. It was very delicious. Yu Zongzheng took a sip from his spoon and found it to his liking. He praised, Yao Yao has only learned from Nanny Xu for a while, but shes already so good at cooking. In comparison, Yu Qingning was simply disappointing! Yu Youyao pursed her lips. As long as Father likes it. After drinking a bowl of medicinal soup, Yu Zongzheng put down his spoon. I heard that youve been learning calligraphy with your cousin recently. Hows your practice going? When Yu Youyao heard this, she panicked. In the past, my handwriting was ugly. After practicing for a while, I only managed to write a little more neatly, but it was still difficult for me to write elegantly. Yu Zongzheng said happily, Write a few words for Father to take a look. Yu Youyao could only nod and follow her father to the small study room at the side. This was where her father usually read and practiced his calligraphy. Her father dealt with official matters and discussed matters with his aides in the large study. No one was allowed to enter. Yu Zongzheng was sitting and drinking tea. Yu Youyao stood in front of the desk. She first spread out some rice paper and smoothed it with a paperweight. Then, she picked up a cup and bowl at the side, added some water to the inkstone, and rolled up her sleeves to start grinding the ink. After learning from her cousin for a while, Yu Youyao also did the same. Yu Zongzheng put down his teacup and nodded to himself. As soon as his eldest daughter stood in front of the long table, she exuded a calm aura. She seemed to be neither anxious nor anxious. Her every move was neither fast nor slow. She laid out the paper, grinded the ink, and held the brush. It was originally an ordinary action, but there was a sense of elegance to it. It could be seen that he had indeed improved a lot recently. Yu Youyao picked a common brush, dipped it in ink, and began to write. About ten minutes later, Yu Youyao stopped writing and waited for her brush to be washed. After washing the brush, she carefully picked up the rice paper that had already dried. Father, Im done. With that, she walked over to her father and handed him the words she had written. Yu Zongzheng took it and looked at it. On it was written a quote from Meng Zi: Born in trouble, die in peace. It was the sentence that Yu Youyao had not finished reciting when Zhou Linghuai first arrived at the Yu Residence. Yu Zongzheng looked at it carefully for a long time, but was very satisfied. Although theres nothing special about the handwriting, the strokes are strong and gentle at the same time. Its already natural and beautiful. Writing calligraphy was not limited to structure, neatness, and rigor. Instead, it pursued nature, convenience, form, and aura. Yu Youyaos handwriting was not good, but it was already formed and developed. It could be seen that she was also extremely talented in calligraphy. She was actually much stronger than many people who had practiced for years. Yu Zongzhengs heart stirred. He had practised the standard script of Liu Gongquan, and his calligraphy skills had even been praised by the emperor. With a brush in your heart, your heart will be upright, and your handwriting will reveal your true nature. Your handwriting is frank and straightforward. Very good, very good! Yao Yao had learned Wang Xizhis handwriting. Although her handwriting revealed the subtlety of a woman, her penmanship was just as strong as his. Although it was obvious that she had taken after him. For a moment, he was overjoyed. He actually felt that his eldest daughter resembled him the most. Yu Zongzheng looked at Yu Youyao with even more satisfaction. Youre very talented in calligraphy. You have to practice more in the future. Dont slack off. Yu Youyao nodded. Yes, Father. Yu Zongzheng remembered that his eldest daughter had been doing well at home recently. He had heard that she was often praised by Ms. Ye, so he asked Yu Youyao what Ms. Ye had been teaching recently. Yu Youyao answered them one by one. Yu Zongzheng nodded as he listened. He had also tested the homework that Miss Ye had taught her, and Yu Youyao had also answered him fluently. It was obvious that she had indeed been working hard during this period of time. From the looks of it, his eldest daughter was not really stupid, but she had not been enlightened in the past. Now, when she worked hard, she was not inferior to Jia Jia. Yu Zongzheng was really satisfied now. He immediately picked out a piece of calligraphy that he had written and gave it to Yu Youyao. Chapter 100 - Slapping Masters Face? Chapter 100: Slapping Masters Face? Thank you, Father! Yu Youyao felt as if she had received a treasure. She returned to the Jade Courtyard with the calligraphy her father had given her, then asked Chun Xiaos messenger to frame the calligraphy and hang them in the small study room. After that, she took off the Tian-tsui on her head and handed it to Dong Mei. She said calmly, Keep it! At this moment, Old Madam Yu also found out that Yu Qingning had caused a ruckus with Nanny Qian and had even beaten her up. Not only that, but Yu Qingning had also run to the front courtyard to complain to her father but was taught a lesson. Old Madam Yu leaned against the couch and dozed off for a while. After a while, she said, Shes having a big attitude now. Shes causing trouble and is afraid that Ill teach her a lesson, so she ignored me and went to look for her father. Nanny Liu held the massage hammer and massaged her legs. Old Madam Yu tightened her grip on her prayer beads. I know Eldest Sons personality very well. His heart is filled with his obsession with official matters, but he doesnt care about managing students, let alone teaching them. What good can Yu Qingning get from him? Since her father has already taught her a lesson, I cant be bothered to care about her. Seeing that Old Madam was angry, Nanny Liu could no longer pretend to be deaf and mute. Children have their own blessings. Fourth Miss cant understand your grandmothers kindness because shes not blessed. Eldest Miss is a good person. Old Madam Yus expression softened. You old thing, you only know how to use Yao Yao to fool me now. Nanny Liu smiled and did not speak. Old Madam Yu waved her hand. Forget it. I cant control her anymore. Let her do as she pleases. Its just that Yao Yao cares about her relationship with her sister. With her muddle-headed personality, Im afraid shell hate Yao Yao. Nanny Liu also felt that way. Eldest Miss had asked Chun Xiao to pass on the message out of goodwill, but Fourth Miss was not someone who appreciated kindness. Old Madam Yu sighed slightly. The nannies in the Education Department arent easy to get along with. All of them are full of evil tricks. If Yu Qingning was willing to be disciplined, she would definitely be fine and could even learn some skills. However, after what shes done, Im afraid Nanny Qian will bear a grudge against her. Her future wont be easy. Although she said that she wouldnt care anymore, she was still her granddaughter after all. How could she really not care? Old Madam had a sharp tongue but a soft heart! Old Madam Yu sighed again. Thats why Yao Yao asked Chun Xiao to go to the Hanlu Courtyard to pass on the message. She had good intentions, but Yao Yao is raised in her own home, so she doesnt know that those people are very sly. How can a young lady like her deal with them with just a few words? Nanny Liu nodded. All the nannies from the Education Department were greedy for money. As expected, Old Madam Yu waved her hand. Get someone to send 20 taels of silver and some expensive supplements over as compensation. At the same time, give them a few words of advice. After all, theyre of the Yu familys bloodline. No matter how bad it is, they cant be mistreated by outsiders. Nanny Liu was not surprised. Old Madam Yu frowned again. Call Madam Yang over. Does she think that I wont know about her underhanded methods behind my back? Nanny Liu quickly sent someone to call First Madam. Not long after, Yang Shuwan rushed over. Her peach-colored makeup was embroidered with gold, and she looked radiant and beautiful. Mother, do you have any instructions? Old Madam Yu looked at her coldly. Eldest Sons injuries are almost healed. Come to my house tomorrow to continue making the rules. When Yang Shuwan heard this, she was thunderstruck. The smile on her face froze. Old Madam, this Old Madam Yus expression turned cold. You dont agree? Ill get Eldest Son to tell you. That wont do. Yang Shuwans face turned pale. It was her duty to be filial to Old Madam. If Old Madam really spoke to Master, she would become nothing. She couldnt let Master think that she didnt know how to be filial to Old Madam. No matter how unwilling she was, she could only pinch her handkerchief and reluctantly agree. I have to abide by the rules. How can I not agree?! Old Madam Yu waved her hand. Yang Shuwans face stiffened. I wont disturb Old Madams rest. As soon as she left the north courtyard, Yang Shuwan was furious. She thought about how she had finally managed to avoid setting the rules because of her masters injury. However, she was only happy for a few days before she had to go to Old Madams house to set the rules again! This old thing couldnt stand to see her doing well! Yang Shuwan was furious and aggrieved. Her eyes turned red. She had originally planned to return to the main courtyard, but then she remembered that she had suffered a huge grievance. Feeling indignant, she turned around and headed to the front courtyard. During this period of time, she had been serving Yu Zongzheng inside and out, doing everything herself. Yu Zongzheng had also returned to his usual attitude towards her. Unexpectedly, before she could speak, Yu Zongzheng said with a dark expression, If you hadnt come, I would have gone to look for you too. Yang Shuwan was stunned. She knew Yu Zongzheng well. Seeing that his expression wasnt good, she didnt dare to mention anything else and hurriedly asked, Whats wrong with Master? Did something happen? Thinking about it carefully, other than the commotion that Yu Qingning had caused in the morning, she hadnt made any mistakes during this period of time. However, Yu Qingning couldnt be blamed for this matter. Even if something had happened, it wouldnt implicate her. She couldnt help but feel relieved. Yu Zongzhengs expression was serious. Let me ask you, were you the one who gave Yao Yao the Tian-tsui? Yang Shuwan was stunned by the question. I was the one who gave it to her. Yao Yao gave me a piece of cloth yesterday, so I picked out an exquisite Tian-tsui from my closet and gave it to her. Why are you suddenly asking about this? Yu Zongzhengs expression darkened. How did you get the Tian-tsui? I bought it from a jewelry store. I felt that it was rare, so I spent a lot of money on it! Yang Shuwan also realized that something was amiss. How could she dare to say that she had ordered someone to capture the Kingfishers and hired an old craftsman to make it? Bam Yu Zongzheng slapped the table, his expression turning even uglier. Nonsense! M-Master Yang Shuwan was stunned after seeing him lose his temper. She had no idea how a Tian-tsui could make Master so angry. Could it be that Yu Youyao, that little girl, had gossiped in front of Master? She knew that in the past few days, Yu Youyao had been trying to curry favor with Master, but she was still inferior to Jia Jia. She was furious, but there was nothing she could do. Since Master had benefited from Yu Youyao, he was even more satisfied with her. Just now, she had heard that Master had given Yu Youyao a calligraphy piece that he had personally written! She cursed Yu Youyao in her heart! Yu Zongzhengs face was filled with anger. A few years ago, the Marquiss wife captured thousands of kingfishers and used them to make a beautiful feather dress for Imperial Consort Lu. The Imperial Court accused Marquis of Weinings Residence of currying favor and being arrogant and he was almost impeached. It was only because of Imperial Consort Lus that this matter was suppressed and kept quiet. No wonder Master was so angry. Yang Shuwans eyes widened in shock. Master was a member of the Imperial Inspection Institute, so he was definitely involved in the impeachment. However, she had secretly ordered someone to capture Kingfishers to make a Tian-tsui. Wouldnt that be a slap in Masters face? Chapter 101 - Retrieving the Divorce Letter Chapter 101: Retrieving the Divorce Letter Yu Zongzheng suppressed his anger and continued, Ever since this matter, not only in the capital, but even in the entire Great Zhou, it has been many years since anyone had seen any Tian-tsui craftsmanship. No one has touched this due to bad luck, so no one wears any more Tian-tsuis. Those who know this skill are also hiding it, but you said that you bought it from a shop. He suddenly raised his voice and shouted, Yang Shuwan, how dare you fool me! Yang Shuwan was so frightened that her face turned ashen. She cried out, Master, I-I didnt know about this! Fortunately, back then, she was afraid that Old Madam would find out that she had done it behind her back, so she didnt let anyone know. After receiving the money, the old craftsman returned to his hometown. If others found out that she had caught kingfishers and made a Tian-tsui, the Imperial Consort Lu of the palace and the Marquis of Weinings Residence would definitely not let Master off easily. If they were not careful, he might even lose his position as an official! But she really did not know about this! Master, please calm down. This is indeed my fault. If I had known about this, I wouldnt have dared to cause trouble for you. Now that things had come to this, it was useless to deny it. Instead, it would completely anger Master. Yang Shuwan regretted it so much that her intestines turned green. However, she did not expect that she would cause such a huge trouble just by giving her a Tian-tsui. It made Master so angry. It was not easy for her to take advantage of Masters injury and serve him inside and out to coax him. However, Master was unhappy with her again. If she had known earlier, she wouldnt have wanted to compete with Madam Yao and given Yu Youyao the Tian-tsui. Now that she had given it to her, she hadnt received anything good at all. Instead, she had gotten herself into trouble. It was also Yu Youyaos fault for not keeping it after receiving it. Instead, she was attracting attention everywhere, only to let Master know about this! Fortunately, this matter happened in the residence and did not cause any trouble outside. She thought that if she apologized to Master and coaxed him, he would probably calm down. However, she had miscalculated this time. Yu Zongzheng was not appeased by her apology. Instead, he became even angrier. Dont you know? But if you dont know how to see with your eyes, cant you use your brain to think? Yang Shuwans eyes turned red from being shouted at. She stared at him with a pitiful expression, looking heartbroken and aggrieved. Master had always liked this look the most. Usually, as long as she showed this expression, Master would definitely feel sorry for her. However, in his anger, Yu Zongzheng couldnt be bothered to look at her. All these years, youve been to many other houses. Have you seen anyone wearing a Tian-tsui? No one else is wearing it. Even if theyre stupid, they should have noticed the problem. Cant you learn from others? Youve been following Mothers rules for nothing! It had been eight or nine years since the incident at Dian Cui. It had probably happened before Yang Shuwan had even arrived. However, as the mistress of the household, Yang Shuwans eyes were fixed on the small plot of land in the house. She was not observant at all. Not only was he furious, but he was also extremely disappointed! Yang Shuwan was speechless after being lectured. She could only pinch her handkerchief and cry. Large families interacted with each other. Other than socializing, they also probed for information. If there were any major events in the imperial court, it was possible to see some clues from the women in the backyard. Their clothes, words, and even which family they were close to or distant from could all be seen. Yu Zongzheng was even more furious. What are you crying for? Have I wronged you? Mothers pay respects to Buddha for the future generations of the family. As children, even if we dont follow our family, we have to be kind and do good things. If you had any filial piety, you wouldnt have done such a ridiculous thing! These words made Yang Shuwan feel so flustered and afraid that she even forgot to cry. Master, I was negligent. I was wrong Yu Zongzheng couldnt wait to hear her explanation. Fortunately, this matter happened in the residence and wasnt spread outside. Otherwise, I would be at a disadvantage. You would have received the divorce letter and returned to your maiden home. Yang Shuwan was so aggrieved that tears streamed down her face. Yu Zongzheng had never said such serious words to her. She did not know that once he said them, it would hurt their relationship as husband and wife. However, Yu Zongzheng was too angry to care about their relationship as husband and wife. I originally thought that although you were the daughter of a concubine, you had some literary talent and were a sensible person. I didnt expect you to be inferior to Madam Xie. Back then, regardless of whether it was the Xie familys butler or being filial to the elders, there was never a single mistake. Look at you, youre simply a mess! At the mention of this, he thought of Yu Qingning. Although Yu Qingning had been led astray by Concubine He, didnt Yang Shuwan, her stepmother, have some responsibility? He remembered that the second sons concubines daughters were also raised by his aunt. However, the second sons concubines daughters were all well-behaved and obedient. They were all matrons of the household. Why was there such a big difference? Master, Sister is the first wifes daughter, but I cant compare to her. However, Ive been married to you for so many years and have given birth to your children. I havent contributed much, but Ive also worked hard Yang Shuwans eyes were red from crying. In the past, she had always pretended to cry in front of Master. If Master were to see this, his heart would definitely ache a little. But today, she was really crying! No one could stand being compared to a dead person! These words were the most hurtful! Hearing this, Yu Zongzheng was filled with frustration. He swallowed his words of reprimand and flicked his sleeve. I cant be bothered to talk to you! With that, he went straight to the study. Yang Shuwan cried a little louder, but Yu Zongzheng did not even turn around to take a look. He did not even stop in his tracks! Yu Youyao had stolen the limelight in the mornings literary class. Yu Jianjia felt suffocated, and she became even more focused on the talent class in the afternoon, wanting to surpass Yu Youyao in the four arts. Therefore, after receiving Ms. Yes praise in the zither class today, the depression in Yu Jianjias heart dissipated a little, and her face revealed a satisfied look. After school, Yu Jianjia did not even return to the courtyard. She went straight to the main courtyard, planning to tell her mother the good news so that she would be happy too. Unexpectedly, as soon as she stepped into the main courtyard, she sensed that something was wrong. Yu Jianjia quickened her pace and walked into the main room. She lifted the curtain and entered the inner room. She saw Yang Shuwan lying on the bed with Nanny Li serving her. There was a thick medicinal smell in the room. Yu Jianjia was shocked and quickly walked forward. Whats wrong, Mother? Are you feeling unwell? Nanny Li hurriedly said, Madams head hurts badly. In the afternoon, she found a doctor to take a look. The doctor said that Madams liver was stagnated so her head hurt. He prescribed some medicine. I boiled it and fed it to Madam, but it didnt seem to have any effect. She lay down for the entire afternoon. Yu Jianjia was worried about her mother, and her face turned much paler. Mother was fine this morning. Why is she suddenly having a headache? Chapter 102 - So Infuriated That She Became Sick Chapter 102: So Infuriated That She Became Sick Nanny Lis eyes narrowed slightly. She lowered her head and did not dare to speak anymore. Madam had been lectured by Master and Madam immediately had a terrible headache. She had sent someone to look for a doctor secretly, but she did not dare to let anyone know, in case it caused more bad rumors. Yu Jianjia held her breath and was about to ask a question. Yang Shuwan also regained her senses and opened her eyes. Help me up! Before Nanny Li could react, Yu Jianjia sat on the edge of the bed. Mother, youre not feeling well, so just lie down. Youll feel better if you lie down. Yang Shuwan waved her hand and said weakly, Its not easy to talk while lying down. Nanny Li helped Yang Shuwan up and stuffed a pillow behind her. She then poured a glass of water and fed it to her. Yu Jianjia held her mothers hand and looked at her mother leaning against the pillow with golden peony patterns. Her mothers hair was disheveled, and the color of the luxurious peony had faded, making her face look even more haggard. On a closer look, even the fine wrinkles at the corners of her eyes were visible. She looked like she had aged ten years in an instant. Her mother was beautiful and usually dressed well. She had never seen her mother so weak and haggard. Yu Jianjia asked worriedly, Mother, what happened? Yang Shuwans head hurt terribly. She said hatefully, It was caused by that b*tch, Yu Youyao. In her anger, her head throbbed with pain. She covered her forehead and groaned a few times before telling her everything that had happened today, mixed with vulgar and unpleasant curses. However, Yu Jianjia did not know that so much had happened in the afternoon. Eldest Sister and I are usually raised in our own rooms. She might know about this, or she might not have done it on purpose. She was still young, so she rarely went to other houses. She had only heard about what was going on outside from her mother and the maidservants. Who would have known that a small Tian-tsui could be so complicated? However, Yang Shuwan suddenly raised her voice. She doesnt know? Nanny Xu, whos beside her, came out from the palace. She must know about the beautiful feathered dress. The master and servant must be plotting against me together. Yu Jianjia felt an itch in her throat. She wanted to cough, but she was afraid that her mother would worry, so she endured it, feeling very uncomfortable. This little b*tch, shes always making things difficult for me! Yang Shuwan shouted in exasperation. However, as soon as she shouted, it felt as if someone was using a chisel to dig at her head. It hurt so much that she felt a wave of disgusting filth surge into her throat. She covered her mouth with all her might. Yu Jianjia was shocked and exclaimed, Mother Nanny Li hurriedly scooped out the bowl from under the bed and handed it to Yang Shuwan. Yang Shuwan loosened her grip and vomited. She even vomited the bile in her stomach. There was a foul and unpleasant stench in the room. Yu Jianjia also felt nauseous. She pinched her handkerchief and covered her mouth to retch a few times, then couldnt help but take a few steps back. After a long while, Yang Shuwan finally stopped vomiting. Nanny Li poured a cup of hot tea and handed it to her. Yang Shuwan rinsed her mouth with water, but still felt a sour taste in her mouth. She only felt better after drinking three cups of tea in a row. Yu Jianjias heart felt heavy. She quietly walked to the window and pushed it open a crack. She stood by the window and exhaled a few times, then took a few deep breaths. Only then did she suppress the nausea in her heart. The stench that lingered in the room also dissipated a little. After vomiting for a while, although Yang Shuwan felt a little better, her headache had worsened. She leaned against the pillow and groaned softly. Her face had become sallow, and in just a short while, there seemed to be brown spots and wrinkles on her face. She looked even older. Yu Jianjia sat back on the edge of the bed and said in a low and gentle voice, Mother, youre not feeling well. Dont get angry again. It wont be good for your health. Not only did Yang Shuwan have a splitting headache, but she also felt terrible. She couldnt help but pinch her handkerchief and cry. How could I not know all this? But this time, your father really angered me. He pointed at my nose and scolded me for not being filial to Old Madam. He said that Madam Xie was better at managing the household and even asked me to take the divorce letter back to my family It was actually that serious?! Yu Jianjia sucked in a breath of cold air. Her lips trembled, but she could not say a word. Yang Shuwans face was filled with panic. Her head was hurting and in a mess, and she was a little incoherent. Jia Jia and Mother, what should I do? Im afraid your father wont let me off easily this time. What should I do? Yu Jianjia couldnt help but cough into her handkerchief. Yang Shuwan reacted and was also shocked. She endured the throbbing headache and said, Jia Jia, Ive been married to your father for many years. Even if hes angry with me, its only temporary. After a few days, when his anger has subsided, Ill coax him and hell be fine. Imperial Physician Hu said that you have to think less about your illness and rest more. Its my fault that youre worrying. I shouldnt have said these things in front of you and made you worry. Dont take it to heart. Nanny Li quickly poured a cup of hot tea and handed it to Yu Jianjia. Yu Jianjia took a few sips of tea and felt a little better. Mother, youre right. Father has always treated you with great respect. Since youre sick, stay in the main courtyard and recuperate. Leave the matters in the residence to Nanny Liu. Dont continue to work so hard. With the power in her hands, how could Yang Shuwan be willing to hand it over? But Yu Jianjia held Yang Shuwans hand and looked at her with a burning gaze. Mother, there are no buts. Father feels that you cant manage the family well. If you continue to do so, its a lot of effort. Not only is it hard work, but its also not good in front of Father. By handing over the authority of managing the family, one reason is to recuperate, while the other reason is to reflect on your mistakes. When Father finds out, hell instead feel that youve learned from your mistakes and will feel guilty. Yang Shuwan was still a little hesitant, her sallow face full of hesitation. But, Ive always been in charge of the family. I Yu Jianjia frowned slightly and said in an unquestionable tone, Mother, although Nanny Liu is Old Madams right-hand woman, shes still just a maidservant after all. She doesnt really have the power to manage the household. Grandmother is old and doesnt have the energy to manage the household. Father is usually filial, but he wont trouble Old Madam. The power of the household will return to you sooner or later. Mother, you cant be foolish. After hearing Yu Jianjias explanation, Yang Shuwan also came to a realization. This is for me to use a ruse to gain your fathers pity. Yu Jianjias face was pale. She bit her lip and said worriedly, As the saying goes, everything is fine when theres peace at home. I cant bear to see my father and mother not getting along well, so I naturally hope that you two will be loving, united, and harmonious at home Chapter 103 - : Its Hard to Be a Stepdaughter Chapter 103: Its Hard to Be a Stepdaughter Yang Shuwan gritted her teeth and nodded. Even a dog would find it annoying to be in charge for three years. Ill take this opportunity to let your father know how hard it is for me to manage the family. They cant do without me in this family, and hell also know how important I am. In the future, he probably wont be angry at me because of the matter of managing the family. Yu Jianjia nodded. Thats right. After Yang Shuwan thought it through, her mood brightened and she immediately felt her headache ease. However, Old Madam asked Mother to go to An Shou Hall tomorrow to set up rules. Do you think Yu Jianjias heart skipped a beat, and she quickly said, Mother, just listen to Grandmothers instructions. Dont think about anything else. Dont make things difficult for you by angering Grandmother. Her mother probably wanted to use this as an excuse to play a trick on her grandmother. However, this trick had to be used on her father. What was the point of using it in front of her grandmother? It wouldnt make her grandmother unhappy. Even if her father felt guilty towards her mother, it would be greatly discounted. Yang Shuwan thought about it carefully. Master was easy to fool, but Old Madam was smart. There was no need to complicate matters as it would be self-defeating. Seeing that her mother had figured it out, Yu Jianjia heaved a sigh of relief. Mothers illness cant be treated lightly. We have to find a capable physician and treat it carefully. Otherwise, Mother will suffer in the future. Yang Shuwan was touched by her daughters caring and thoughtful words. She held her daughters hand and said, How could I not know that? Ill definitely listen to you and recuperate well. Fortunately, I have you by my side. Otherwise, I really wouldnt know what to do. Yu Jianjia frowned slightly. Thinking back to how her mother had casually mentioned Yu Qingning just now, she hadnt expected that Yu Qingning would be so useless. After causing a commotion, she didnt manage to cause any trouble. Instead, it gave Yu Youyao a chance to perform in front of her father. She was really unable to do anything right! Yu Jianjia felt a little uncomfortable again, but she still said, Mother, get someone to send 20 taels of silver and some expensive cloth and supplements to Nanny Qian later to appease her. Fourth Sisters life will be better in the future. Fourth Sister hit Nanny Qian. If this matter gets out, even the reputation of the other young misses in the residence will be affected. We have to deal with it well. At the mention of this, Yang Shuwan finally thought of this and quickly nodded. Ill get Nanny Li to go over immediately. After returning to the courtyard, Yu Jianjia called over another maidservant, Fu Ling. Has the Scarlet Orchid bloomed in the greenhouse? The Scarlet Orchid was one of the more expensive types of orchids. The veins of the leaves were clear and transparent, and the plant was majestic, but it did not lose its beautiful and elegant appearance. The flowers bloomed like lotus petals, and the outermost layer of petals was as green as jade. The inner layer was as white as a lotus flower, and the petals were bright red, making them look beautiful, elegant, and imposing. Fu Ling had been brought up by her mother after Lu Shui had been chased out of the residence. She usually helped Nanny Qin take care of her room, so she was a reliable person. It has bloomed this morning. It will take about two to three days for it to fully bloom. Yu Jianjias expression relaxed, and she said, Send Chi Chanlan to Fathers house. Tell him that I specially nurtured it for him. Dont say anything else. After receiving the order, Fu Ling went down to handle it. Yu Jianjia sat in her room and drank tea. Not long after, Fu Ling returned with a scroll in her hand. Young Miss, Master was very happy to have received your Scarlet Orchid. He picked out an Orchid Painting and asked me to bring it back for you. Yu Jianjias slightly furrowed brows finally relaxed. She hurriedly took the scroll and carefully unfolded it In An Shou Hall, Yu Youyao was chatting with Old Madam Yu when she mentioned the Tian-tsui. Mother had someone give me a piece of Tian-tsui, and its bright and beautiful. I didnt have such exquisite jadeite jewelry in my hands, so I couldnt help but wear it to homeschool. I thought that it would fulfill Mothers wishes, but I didnt expect the Tian-tsui to be so infamous. I also didnt expect Grandmother to pay respects to Buddha because of it, so I couldnt bear to see this. Old Madam Yu frowned when she heard this. After a while, her expression softened. Yao Yao, you dont have to think too much about it. You werent born yet, so how would you know how amazing the feather dress was? Youve never seen such exquisite craftsmanship in the past, so its inevitable that your eyes will be dazzled when you see such an exquisite thing. Besides, your mother has given you something, so you definitely cant hide it. Even if youre a polite person, its timely to put it on and show off. If others find out, itll be good to show the mother-daughter gift. Its not wrong for you to do this. Its also because your mother doesnt know the severity of the matter so she didnt stop herself from giving it to you. She didnt blame Nanny Xu for not reminding Yao Yao. It was human nature to dress like mother and daughter, but it wasnt a hindrance for Yao Yao to wear it in private. Yang Shuwan was used to causing trouble, but she wasnt a magnanimous person. If Yao Yao didnt wear some jadeite, she might even feel dissatisfied and cause more trouble. As Yao Yaos stepdaughter, she had to be more cautious when it came to her stepmother, Madam Yang. If she was careless, it might cause rumors to spread, and people would start speculating about her. It wouldnt be good for Yao Yaos reputation either. It was difficult being a stepmother! But it was even more difficult for her as a stepdaughter! It would be Yao Yaos fault if she didnt wear it, and it would be Madam Yangs fault if she did. Not only was it right for Yao Yao to wear a Tian-tsui, but it was also a very appropriate thing to do. Yu Youyao still looked uneasy. But Father seems a little unhappy Old Madam Yu waved her hand. Your father is also angry that your mother is too ridiculous and careless. It has nothing to do with you. Your mother should also know how capable she is, lest she keeps her eyes on the land in this residence and causes trouble sooner or later. Eldest Son was obsessed with official matters. Since it concerned his future, he couldnt help but be concerned. Yu Youyao finally heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, Qing Xiu walked into the house. Old Madam, First Madam is not feeling well. She has just invited a physician into the residence. Old Madam Yu raised her eyebrows. She did not suspect that Madam Yang was pretending to be sick. After all, with Eldest Sons personality, most people would not be able to take it. Pick some good medicinal herbs and supplements and send them to the main courtyard. Let Madam Yang recuperate well. She doesnt have to come over tomorrow to set the rules. Qing Xiu was dismissed. Yu Youyao held a brightly colored teacup and turned to Xia Tao. Go back to my courtyard and bring some good medicinal herbs and supplements over. Let Mother recuperate well. However, she had no intention of going over to take a look. Madam Yangs illness was definitely real, so naturally, she was also angry. She was her stepdaughter. As long as she was magnanimous and did not let others find fault with her, it would be fine. She did not have to force herself to be a filial daughter. Even if she was truly filial, Madam Yang would not accept her. There was no need to make things difficult for herself. Chapter 104 - 104 Cousin, Youre So Kind! 104 Cousin, Youre So Kind! With her grandmother around, no one dared to use the word unfilial to attack her. Old Madam Yu nodded approvingly and turned to instruct Nanny Xu to set the table. After dinner, Yu Youyao returned to the Jade Courtyard. Xia Tao quickly came over and said, Young Mistress, I heard that not long after you left Masters place in the afternoon, First Madam went to the front courtyard and was taught a lesson by Master until she cried. Then, she said that she had a headache and asked someone to secretly hire a doctor. Yu Youyao glanced at her sideways. Where did you hear this? Her grandmother didnt even know about this. She really hadnt let down her reputation as a godly reporter. Xia Tao giggled. Theres a servant girl in First Madams house called Liuer. She entered the residence with me. In the beginning, she was a servant girl in the residence. Not long after she entered the residence, she fell sick. I was the one who took some money and grabbed a few sets of medicine for her to recover, so our relationship became a little closer. Liuer acknowledged the maidservant who guarded the back door as her godmother. The maidservant pulled some strings and was sent into First Madams house to be a servant girl. I occasionally chatted with her. The physician that First Madam hired today was secretly brought into the residence from the back door. Those who could guard the back door were all trusted people of the residence. They were much more respectable than ordinary servants. Yu Youyao couldnt help but laugh. I remember that Old Madam Ye in Fathers courtyard fell down a few days ago. You often went there too. Xia Tao hurriedly said, This is called forming a good relationship. Old Madam Ye is a servant in Masters house. If she doesnt recover soon, how can she serve Master well? Yu Youyao chuckled. You dont do proper work all day. Seeing that Miss was not angry, Xia Tao giggled. The next morning, the news that Madam Yang was sick spread throughout the residence. Yu Youyao went to school but did not see Yu Jianjia. Only then did she know that Yu Jianjia was worried about her mothers health and had applied for a day off from Ms. Ye. During class, Yu Youyao realized that Ms. Yes voice was a little hoarse. Old Madam Su usually brought over tea twice in a class, but today, she brought over tea four times. After the class ended, Yu Youyao called Xia Tao over. Go back to my house and get me a box of pear paste. The pear paste was good for clearing ones lungs and improving ones complexion. It also had a good cough reducing effect. She had prepared a lot of it in the house. After school, Ms. Ye did not ask Yu Youyao to stay. Yu Youyao called out to Old Madam Su, I heard that your voice was a little hoarse. Are you feeling unwell? Old Madam Su was a little surprised. Ms. Ye slept late last night and caught a cold. When she woke up in the morning, her throat felt a little uncomfortable. She took some medicine and felt that it wasnt serious, so she didnt say anything. However, she did not expect Eldest Miss Yu to be so meticulous. Yu Youyao felt much more relieved. She took the pear paste from Xia Taos hand and handed it to Old Madam Su. I made this pear paste myself, so Ill help you soothe your throat. Although its just a sore throat, you cant be careless. Ill get someone to get a doctor to take a look later. Old Madam Su quickly accepted it and said sincerely, Eldest Miss, youre too kind. Yu Youyao nodded. Let her rest well. Seeing that Eldest Miss Yu had left with her maidservant, Old Madam Su hurriedly returned to the inner room with the pear paste. She heard Ms. Ye cough and clear her throat. It was obvious that the medicine from this morning was useless. Old Madam Su hurriedly said, Ms. Yes throat isnt feeling well, so Eldest Miss Yu specially sent a box of pear paste for you to use. Ive heard from the servants in the residence that Eldest Miss learned this from a nanny in the palace. Most of the things in her hands are from the palace, and theyre excellent. This pear paste is probably the same. When Ms. Ye heard this, her brows relaxed a little, and a faint smile appeared on her lips. Shes really considerate. Isnt that so? Old Madam Su agreed deeply. She added, All the young misses in the residence have attended Ms. Yes class, but no one noticed that Ms. Yes throat was unwell. Only Eldest Miss Yu noticed it. Its obvious that she truly respects Ms. Ye. Ms. Yes expression was indifferent, and she did not speak. In the past, when Eldest Miss Yu was bad at studying, no matter if it was a lecture, a punishment, or a beating, she had always stubbornly endured it without crying or making a fuss. Even so, every time she faced her, her eyes still revealed reverence and no resentment. It was obvious that she was pure and naive. It was also because of this that she was more strict with Yu Youyao, hoping that she could learn something! Ill use this pear paste to mix with water. Ms. Ye, quickly try some. Old Madam Su poured a cup of hot water and opened the blue and white round box. The light yellow pear paste had a faint sweetness to it. She took a small spoon and mixed it into the hot water. Ms. Ye took it and took a sip. It was faintly sweet that was not too strong, and very palatable. There was also a faint lotus-like fragrance. As the bowl of pear paste entered her stomach, the discomfort in her throat indeed eased a little. Its quite good. Old Madam Su laughed. Ms. Ye said, Send the bamboo brush that I made previously to Eldest Miss Yu. The brush made by Madam Ye of the Linjiang Prefecture were quite famous in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Most of the brushes used by scholars everywhere were from the Ye Clan. Ms. Ye was very good at writing. She had inherited all of Madam Yes skills, and often, people would send money over to invite her to write. However, Ms. Ye had rules. She had to prepare the materials for making a pen every three months. She only accepted some handicraft fees and was unwilling to earn money from this. The bamboo brush made by Ms. Ye was made from the bamboo from the Xiaoxiang Forest in the Yu Residence. It was originally meant for Eldest Miss Yu. After returning to the Jade Courtyard, Yu Youyao asked Xia Tao to look for her cousin. Suddenly, she heard a faint and clear voice from outside. Cousin, are you feeling unwell? Hearing this voice, Yu Youyao was overjoyed. She turned around and saw Chang An pushing her cousin into the house. Her eyes lit up and she quickly shouted, Cousin, youre here! The young ladys face was rosy, and she did not seem to be feeling unwell at all. Zhou Linghuais lips curled up slightly. You came back early today. Didnt Ms. Ye ask you to stay? Yu Youyao stopped laughing and shook her head. I heard that Ms. Yes throat wasnt feeling well. I was about to get Xia Tao to look for a doctor to take a look at you. With that, she saw her cousin holding a large silver cup with flowers and birds on it. She hurriedly took it and lifted the lid to take a look! Inside were bright red cherries that were smaller than longans. They were bright and full, like beautiful rubies. Its a cherry! Yu Youyao exclaimed softly. She couldnt take her eyes off the cherry in the big silver cup, and her mouth was still watering. Seeing her greedy expression, Zhou Linghuai couldnt help but laugh. Its for you. I love cherries. Yu Youyao cheered, her voice crisp and sweet with joy. Cousin, youre the best! A cherry was an expensive item that had been shipped from the south. Chapter 105 - 105 Cousin, Is The Cherry Sweet? 105 Cousin, Is The Cherry Sweet? The cherries were easily damaged. As soon as they were picked, they had to be frozen and sent into the capital at full speed. On the way, the ice had to be changed constantly, so that it wouldnt melt. Otherwise, the cherries wouldnt be fresh. There were only a limited number of them in the capital every year until late March. Yu Youyao could eat cherries every year, but there werent many in the residence. Each person only had about ten cherries at most, and that included her grandmothers portion. These cherries were bigger, fresher, and fuller than what she usually ate. They were bright red, and there was even ice at the bottom of the pot. Yu Youyao counted them one by one. After counting more than 30, she was so happy that she was about to go crazy. She had never eaten so many cherries. Chun Xiao washed a plate of cherries and brought them over. After the bright red cherry was dipped in water, it looked beautiful and fresh. Yu Youyaos mouth was full of sourness, and she was ravenous. She took a big cherry and removed the stem on it. Then, she brought a handkerchief to Zhou Linghuais lips, her black eyes shining brightly. Cousin, eat first. Zhou Linghuai didnt like to eat such sweet and sour food, but the little girl was clearly craving it and kept swallowing her saliva. However, she didnt think about eating it herself. Instead, she first wanted to bring it to his mouth. Her sparkling eyes looked at him expectantly. He suddenly felt his mouth water, and he couldnt help but open it. As soon as the ice-cold cherries entered his mouth, he felt that they were cool and refreshing. With a gentle bite, the juice burst out in his mouth. It was sour and sweet, but more sweet than sour. The cherries that he usually found sour now tasted surprisingly delicious. Yu Youyao looked at him eagerly and asked, Cousin, are the cherries delicious? Are they sweet? Zhou Linghuai subconsciously smiled and nodded. Its delicious and sweet. Eat it yourself. It wont be fresh after a while. Okay! Yu Youyaos jade-like fingertips gently pinched a bright red cherry and placed it into her mouth elegantly. Her delicate red lips were even more beautiful than the cherry. Zhou Linghuais pupils constricted slightly, and his hands on his knees suddenly tightened. Cousin, this is the best cherry Ive ever eaten. Yu Youyaos eyes sparkled. She couldnt help but eat them one by one. She ate more than ten of them in one go before feeling a little satisfied. Seeing that her cousin was sitting at the side and watching her eat the cherries, she felt that she was too greedy. She was so focused on eating alone that she had actually forgotten about her cousin. Hence, she took a cherry in shame and was about to feed him. Cousin, eat too! Zhou Linghuai looked at the big red cherries in front of him and shook his head. I dont really eat sour food. Ill just try one or two occasionally. Seeing that Yu Youyao really liked them, he added, If you like them, Ill send more over another day. The cherries are too cold. I cant eat too many at once. Thank you, Cousin! Yu Youyao smiled and automatically ignored what her cousin had said. She did not ask where her cousin, who had fallen from grace and was seeking refuge with his relatives, had gotten these cherries from. They had been delivered to her before there were any cherries in the capital. She had never thought of giving the cherries to her grandmother and the others. After all, she had no idea where her cousins cherries came from. After eating half of the cherries, Yu Youyao stopped eating in case she couldnt have lunch later. Chun Xiao iced the remaining half of the cherries and left them for the young lady to eat in the afternoon. At this moment, Dong Mei led Old Madam Su into the house. Yu Youyao hurried over. Old Madam Su handed a bamboo box to her. Ms. Yes throat feels a little better after using the pear paste Eldest Miss gave him. Shes fine now. She ordered this old servant to give Eldest Miss a bamboo brush that I made myself. She instructed Eldest Miss to practice her calligraphy well. Yu Youyao, on the other hand, was very surprised. She quickly took the bamboo box with both hands and opened it without hiding anything. Inside was a brush pen with seven wolves and three sheep. The green bamboo tube was carved with detailed bamboo patterns, making it look simple, generous, and elegant. Granny Su, thank Ms. Ye for me. Tell her that I like this brush very much. Yu Youyao did not hide the joy on her face. Old Madam Sus smile deepened as Yu Youyao personally sent her out. Back in the house, Yu Youyao held the brush lovingly. She didnt know what was so good about this brush, but she liked it a lot. I didnt expect Ms. Ye to know how to make a brush. Zhou Linghuai said indifferently, The Ye Family brush of the Linjiang Prefecture is famous throughout the world. Among them, Ms. Ye is the most famous brush maker. Its difficult to find a single brush. He could tell at a glance that this pen had been specially made for Yu Youyao by Ms. Ye. Be it the length, the size, the weight, or the hairs, they were all made according to Yu Youyaos writing habits. It was very appropriate to use this brush to practice writing. It seemed that Ms. Ye had indeed treated Yu Youyao as her favorite student. Yu Youyaos eyes widened. Ms. Ye is that awesome? Zhou Linghuai nodded. Thats not all. Ms. Ye is good at making brush, but not at making money from them. Every brush she makes is top-notch. Earlier, her reputation had spread to the Empress Dowager, and she had even made brushes for her. Yu Youyaos mouth opened slightly in surprise. When she regained her senses, she said excitedly, Cousin, lets go to the study to practice our calligraphy! Zhou Linghuai said indulgently, Lets go! Chun Xiao and Dong Mei looked at each other. Had Young Master and Young Miss forgotten that it was almost time for lunch? Should they go over and remind them? In the study, Yu Youyao dipped her brush in ink and waved it around like flowing water. She felt that this brush was like an extension of her arm, but it was very handy. She looked down and saw that even the words she had written looked different from usual. She couldnt help but praise, Ms. Ye is really amazing! Zhou Linghuai suddenly remembered that the young lady often said to him in admiration, Cousin, youre really amazing! He pursed his lips slightly and changed the topic. After practicing calligraphy for a while, you can use a slightly softer brush. I have a seven-purple and three-sheep brush here. Ive used it before. Ill get Chang An to send it over later. You can try using it. I want the brush that Cousin used. Yu Youyao happily took her cousins arm and said gently, Thank you, Cousin. The corners of Zhou Linghuais mouth twitched slightly as he replied with a soft Mm. After lunch, her cousin went to school and Xia Tao returned from Xiaoxiang Pavilion. The doctor took Ms. Yes pulse. She only caught a cold and will be fine after taking a few pills. Yu Youyao heaved a sigh of relief. Send some top-notch medicinal herbs and supplements over and ask Ms. Ye to recuperate well. Xia Tao responded and left. Two days later, Yang Shuwan was still sick and did not seem to be getting better. Nanny Li helped her into An Shou Hall and handed over the key to the residence. Yang Shuwan looked haggard. Im suffering from a migraine. The doctor has instructed that I have to recuperate carefully for a while, and I cant worry about the matters in the residence anymore. At this time, Ill have to trouble Nanny Liu to manage the matters in the residence. Chapter 106 - 106 Doing It Herself 106 Doing It Herself On the other hand, Old Madam Yu was very surprised. She saw that Yang Shuwans eyes were dark and swollen. Although her lips were smeared with lipstick, they were also dry. The thick powder could not hide her haggard expression, and she did not seem to be pretending. It seemed that a few days ago, Eldest Son had gone too far. Old Madam Yu nodded. In that case, you should rest well for a while. Nanny Liu and I will handle the matters in the residence, so you dont have to worry. Resting is a big deal, especially for your head. Her tone also revealed rare concern. Yang Shuwan looked grateful and quickly said, Thank you for your concern, Old Madam. I understand. However, I wont be able to be filial to you these few days. Old Madam Yu nodded. Your health is the most important. Yang Shuwan gratefully let Nanny Li help her out of An Shou Hall. Old Madam Yu wrapped the prayer beads around her wrist and looked at the large bunch of keys on the table. She turned to Nanny Liu and asked, What do you think Madam Yangs intentions are? Nanny Liu did not dare to say anything. She quickly said, I think First Madam is indeed very sick. Old Madam Yu rolled her eyes at her and did not press her further. Instead, she said coldly, She has her eyes on this piece of land in the residence, trying to gain benefits for herself. How can she hand over the benefits so easily? She has an expert to guide her. As for who this expert was, was there even a need to think about it? Nanny Liu agreed deeply. The Old Madam had seen through everyone in her life, and no one could escape her sharp eyes. It was also because of her eyes that her two sons had become successful. Old Madam Yu sighed slightly. Shes just sick, but she doesnt know how to stop. Shes so scheming. No wonder Eldest Son is fooled by her. However, Yang Shuwan is indeed a little unpresentable, but she still knows how to hold on to Eldest Sons heart. In this aspect, shes better than Madam Xie. I really admire her. If Madam Xie had Yang Shuwans temperament, she wouldnt have died so young. Nanny Liu lowered her head and did not dare to breathe too loudly. Old Madam Yu was silent for a while before changing the topic. Since Madam Yang has handed over the right to manage the household, you can bring Yao Yao along to manage the household during this period! Even Nanny Liu was stunned. After following Old Madam for so many years, there were times when she really couldnt understand her thoughts. Eldest Miss was in charge of the household at this time. Not only was she filial, but she had also gained a virtuous reputation. She could also learn more about the ways of managing the household, win over the hearts of the people in the residence, and establish her authority in the residence. In the future, she would have a legitimate reason to interfere in the matters of the residence. Even if First Madam recovered and regained her authority, the Eldest Miss probably would have more control of the matters in the residence. It was time to show off Eldest Misss honor as the eldest daughter of the first wife. She wondered how First Madam would feel when she found out about this. First Madam was living a good life, but all she wanted was to fool others. No matter how magnanimous Old Madam was, she would not allow her to use her methods and schemes on Eldest Master. This person! She really couldnt take it. As soon as she did that, she was implicated as well. That day, Yu Youyao asked Qing Xiu to invite her to An Shou Hall after school. Old Madam Yu mentioned this matter. While your mother is recuperating, youll help Nanny Liu manage the house. I know that youre learning from Nanny Xu, so it wont take up too much of your time. Youll just take an hour every afternoon to read some accounts and settle some important matters in the residence. Yu Youyao was a little surprised. Grandmother, Im still young. How can this be? Old Madam Yu waved her hand and said, Why not? Your mother is sick, so its not good to let her manage the household. Im old and dont have the energy to manage the household. How can Nanny Liu manage so many things alone? As the eldest daughter of the first wife, even though youre young, you should learn to share your mothers and grandmothers burdens. At this point, how could Yu Youyao refuse? She hesitated for a moment before nodding. Ill listen to Grandmother. Old Madam Yu smiled and held her hand. Thats right. I know that its a little difficult for you to manage the household at such a young age. Dont worry too much. Learn more from Nanny Liu and listen to Nanny Xu. No matter what, you have me. I wont let you suffer. Yu Youyao felt relieved. Grandmother, I understand. Old Madam Yu hurriedly called Nanny Liu over. Call all the servants in the residence over. Nanny Liu responded and quickly got someone to arrange it. Yu Youyao also took the opportunity to ask Xia Tao to go to the second house to look for Chang An. She told her that she would be taking care of the house at noon and that she would not be practicing her calligraphy today. She also told her cousin not to run back and forth. In less than ten minutes, everyone had arrived. Old Madam Yu did not beat around the bush. First Madam is not feeling well and needs to recuperate for a while. During this period, Nanny Liu will help Eldest Miss manage the household. Everyone was in an uproar when they heard this. A few good-looking housekeepers couldnt help but step forward. Eldest Miss has to go to school every day and doesnt have time to manage the house. Old Madam, you have to think twice Although Eldest Miss is smart, shes still a little young. Its not easy to manage a household either. Isnt that a little rash? Eldest Miss is still a little young. If anything happens, wont Old Madam Yu said coldly, Shes young, but theres still an old woman like me in this residence. All of you are old people and have been doing things for many years. All the rules in the residence have been set, and there are also some special cases. Everyone has to follow the rules. How can there be anything wrong? Dont be careless. If theres a mistake, that means youre useless. As soon as these words were spoken, the few nannies fell silent. Old Madams words were truly impressive. If there was nothing wrong with the family affairs, it was because Eldest Miss was good at managing the family. If the family affairs were managed well, it was all Eldest Misss efforts. However, if anything went wrong, it would become their fault and they would be the ones punished. It was precisely these words that made those who thought that Eldest Miss was young and wanted to take advantage of her seniority stunned. They did not dare to be rash. Old Madam Yu waved her hand and dismissed the servants, leaving behind a few useful stewards. Seeing this, how could they not understand that the Old Madam was determined to have Eldest Miss take charge of the household? They could not help but look at the two young mothers who were wearing average-looking clothes and quietly exchanged glances. Yu Youyao, on the other hand, had seen this scene correctly and recognized it. Of these two unusual mothers, one was wearing a dark green ball-patterned jacket and was in charge of buying things in the main kitchen, while the other was wearing a lotus flower-patterned jacket and was in charge of the storeroom. Both were very important. She pretended not to see them. Looking at the stacks of ledgers on the stone table, she casually picked out one from the big kitchen and flipped through a few pages. Then, she chose the mother wearing a dark green ball-patterned jacket. Chapter 107 - 107 Take Someone Down a Notch 107 Take Someone Down a Notch Mother Yang, its already March. The vegetables and fruits in the farmsteads in the suburbs of the capital have also grown out one after another. The vegetables on the market are only worth one yuan per catty. Theres three yuan here, which is three taels of silver. Its just that vegetables are rare in winter, so thats the price. Yu Youyaos words stunned everyone present. Many people gasped. The account book had been brought over by them when Old Madam had ordered them to. Eldest Miss would definitely not have seen it in advance, so this Eldest Miss of theirs was someone who hid her abilities well and knew how to read the account book. On the other hand, the account books in the main kitchen were very complicated. Even those who knew how to read the account books did not know much about the internal affairs. Even Eldest Madam Yang, who had been managing the household for many years, did not know everything. However, Eldest Miss took a casual glance and anyone could tell at once that she was promising. It really made one feel timid. How could she dare to fool them? She really did not expect that Eldest Miss was already so good at reading accounts even though she was not even ten years old. It was no wonder that Old Madam was so assured and bold to let Eldest Miss manage the household. The atmosphere became much more tense, and everyone looked at Yu Youyao solemnly. Mother Yang, who had been called out in public, had a change in expression. She immediately put away the trace of disapproval in her heart and bowed. Eldest Miss, its a little colder this spring than usual, and it only gradually warmed up in February. The vegetables also grew later than usual, and the price is much higher. In addition, the vegetables that I ordered were ordered from the best farm in the suburbs of the capital. Theyre better than the ones on the market, so theyre naturally more expensive This was a good excuse, but it did not convince Yu Youyao. When the Great Zhou Dynasty was first established, their great-grandfather placed great importance on agriculture. Every year, the Imperial Court would distribute new seeds to the farmers for free. When the new seeds were successfully planted, the Imperial Court would directly reward them with good farmland. In this day and age, farmland was the lifeblood of the farmers. Who wouldnt want to do it? Meanwhile, the local officials also encouraged the farmers to plant new seeds. Once the seeds were planted, it would be a political achievement. During the examination, there would inevitably be a good evaluation, so it was easy to move up. In the Great Zhou Dynasty, fruits and vegetables from the previous dynasty were more expensive than oil. Even in winter, there were still farms that wanted to build straw sheds to grow vegetables. Some large farms even used underfloor heaters to grow vegetables. Although vegetables and fruits were also expensive in winter, the price was not that ridiculous. Not to mention during normal times. As a servant, Mother Yang was indeed greedy, but she was not as bold and greedy as Madam Yang. Hence, the money could only go into Madam Yangs pocket. However, Yu Youyao did not intend to expose her. However, it was still necessary for her to establish her authority on the first day. I remember that our family has a plantation in the suburbs of the capital. We plant vegetables and fruits and send fresh ones to the residence every day. The plantation under my mothers name will also send some fruits, vegetables, mountain delicacies, and wild animals to the residence from time to time. There arent many people in the residence, so we have enough vegetables. Theres no need to buy so many, right? Clearly, she had made a false account. In reality, they hadnt bought that many vegetables, but the rest of the money had been stolen. Many of the people present were already starting to break out in a cold sweat. Although the madams and young misses who were raised in private houses were well-versed in literature and calligraphy, they were all people who did not know anything about such trivial matters. Even though she knew how to read some accounts, she did not know about the outside world. She could easily fool others with just a few words. This Eldest Miss was too shrewd. With just a glance at the account book, she had already figured out what was going on. Mother Yangs heart skipped a beat, and she became a little nervous. Eldest Miss, you might not know this, but its a little cold this year, and the vegetables in the manor arent growing as well as in the past. The suburbs are also a little far away, so some of the vegetables are no longer fresh when theyre sent into the residence. Eldest Madam knows that Ive been shopping outside. By the time she finished speaking, her body was already covered in a layer of cold sweat. Her sweat-soaked clothes stuck to her back, but it sent a chill down her spine and into her bones. Yesterday, when Madam was about to hand over her authority as the housekeeper, she had found a few useful stewards to give them a lesson. The main point was to make sure that they wouldnt forget about their old master just because they had a new one. She had asked them to clean up the accounts again so that Nanny Liu wouldnt notice anything amiss. They were used to doing this, so they were naturally not afraid. Although the vegetables were much more expensive, they had already found an excuse. Despite Nanny Lius appearance, she was still a servant. As long as they brought up First Madam, they probably wouldnt be able to make things difficult for her. She also wouldnt go to Old Madam for such a small matter. However, before Nanny Liu could check the accounts, news of Eldest Misss taking over spread, scaring them into a daze. Just as they were feeling delighted, Eldest Miss took them down a notch. Nanny Liu was a servant, so she was not afraid to mention First Madam. However, Eldest Miss was the person in charge, and she had Old Madams support. Since Eldest Miss had asked, they could not fool her. They had to make things clear. But how could she understand such a thing? The more she said, the more mistakes she would make. When Yu Youyao heard this, she smiled faintly. So youve gotten Mothers approval. Lets do it this way then! Mother Yang suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. She thought about First Madams reputation. Even though this matter with Eldest Miss was over, she had to be more cautious in the future. However, just as she wiped her sweat, she heard Eldest Miss ask in a clear voice, Did the person who sent the vegetables over come over today? What did this mean? Mother Yang was stunned for a moment. Then she quickly said, They wont arrive until about this afternoon. Yu Youyao nodded. When they come over, theyll come over to inform us. I heard from Mother Yang that the vegetables at the top farm havent been growing well this year, so the other crops have probably been affected as well. I have to understand a little more, and at the same time, I can find out more about the other crops. After all, the future of the residence depends on the harvest from the top farm. We shouldnt let the residence suffer. Mother Yang felt dizzy. She did not expect that not only did Eldest Miss know how to read accounts, but she was also smart enough to think of this. If the crops in the farmstead were not good, even if the people in the farmstead did not manage it well, no one would dare to bear such a responsibility easily. They would definitely give themselves away. However, she did not dare to implicate First Madam anymore. At that time, she would be the one in the wrong, and the responsibility would be hers. Old Madam Yu sat at the side and did not say anything. She did not even pinch her prayer beads anymore. When she saw this good show, even her turbid eyes lit up. Yao Yao was really smart. Her method of killing the chicken to warn the monkeys had almost frightened her. After everyone had left, Old Madam Yu said to Nanny Liu, Call over the manager of the shop outside and the manor tomorrow for Yao Yao to meet. Nanny Liu replied with a smile. Old Madam Yu nodded in satisfaction and asked Yu Youyao, How did you know the value of vegetables outside? Chapter 108 - 108 Housekeeping Spirit 108 Housekeeping Spirit The young misses in the residence were all raised in their own courtyards, so most of the matters in the city would not reach their ears. Even the mistress of the household might not necessarily know about the prices outside, so she was fooled. Yu Youyao said, Nanny Xu asked me to find out about the prices outside from time to time. She said that the change in prices is related to the internal residence and the state affairs. By understanding the prices, I can notice the movements of the various residences in the capital and even the royal court. Old Madam Yu really admired Nanny Xu now. Nanny Xu is right. Her master was a sensible person, so the subordinates naturally did not dare to fool her easily. Just this point alone was already better than most people. If they had more experience, they would really become housekeepers. This was just like Madam Xie. Old Madam Yu asked again, When the people from the manor enter the residence, how do you plan to deal with this matter? I can see that the situation inside is very complicated. Yu Youyao stuck out her tongue slightly and turned to Chun Xiao. Mother is sick, and Grandmother is old. Im helping to manage the household now. Youre the first maidservant I need, so I have to rely on you a little. Mother Yang is a responsible and capable person. You have to follow her around and see how she does things. Learn more, and youll be able to help me. When Chun Xiao heard this, she nodded. Young Miss, I understand. Ill go find Mother Yang now. Old Madam Yu was amused again. I think Ive underestimated you. Since you can even think of this, Ill probably go back and rest. Nanny Liu helped Old Madam Yu back to her room and poured a cup of medicinal tea. Old Madam Yu held her cup and took a sip. I was originally worried that Yao Yao was still young and wouldnt be able to control others. I was still thinking of finding a way to support her, but I didnt expect her to be so capable. Nanny Liu added, Thats right. Eldest Misss first sentence just now shocked me too. Old Madam Yu put down her cup and smiled. A master doesnt need a reason to punish any servant. She can do it at will. The key is to establish your authority and convince the public. You also have to abide by the rules. Look at Madam Yang. Shes been in charge of the family for so long. Shes good at bribing people, but she made everyone in the residence respect her. Everyone has to follow her instructions and deceive their superiors. Nanny Liu agreed wholeheartedly. Old Madams methods of managing the household were as clear as a mirror, so she had asked her to help First Madam manage the household. Now that First Madam had some considerations, she also restrained herself a little. Old Madam Yu continued, On the first day, Butler Yao wanted to attack the Yang familys people to establish her authority. She wanted to let the people in the residence know that the Yang family wasnt the only one in the Yu Residence. It was also for the sake of convincing the public. Yao Yao knows how to read accounts and settle accounts. Shes also proficient in common affairs and knows how to reward and punish clearly. Naturally, the servants were convinced and didnt dare to act rashly. Nanny Liu smiled and said, Since Eldest Miss knows how to manage the household, Old Madam can rest easy in the future. Old Madam Yu also smiled and said, Thats right. At this moment, Chun Xiao also caught up with Mother Yang, who was about to go to the main courtyard to look for First Madam. She asked with a smile, Mother Yang, why are you leaving in such a hurry? She took a step forward and stood in front of Mother Yang. She finally understood why her young mistress had asked her to look for Mother Yang. She thought to herself, Young Miss is really good at predicting things! Mother Yang was burning with anxiety. When she saw Chun Xiao standing in front of her, her expression stiffened. If it had been any other maidservant in the residence, she would have slapped her and scolded her. However, Chun Xiao was Eldest Misss personal maidservant and had an extraordinary status. Even if she was angry, she had to hold it in. Not only did she have to hold it in, but she also had to greet her with a smile. She could not offend her. Mother Yang forced a smile. Didnt Eldest Miss want to see the person in charge of the manor? Im in a hurry to ask the people below when they will arrive so that I can get confirmation. I cant keep Eldest Miss waiting. Chun Xiao nodded. Mother Yang is indeed capable. Mother Yang quickly changed the topic and said, Miss Chun Xiao, what a coincidence. We actually bumped into each other here. Where are you going? Unfortunately. Chun Xiao looked at Mother Yang with a smile. She didnt miss the flash of panic in Mother Yangs eyes when she said those words. Her smile became even brighter. Young Miss ordered me to specially come to look for Mother Yang. Mrs. Yangs vision turned black and she almost fainted on the spot. This time, she couldnt even smile. Instead, she said in fear and trepidation, Does Eldest Miss have any instructions? In the past, she had never taken Eldest Miss seriously. She had always felt that Eldest Miss was the one in charge but she had her ways of fooling her. After all, she was also someone who had been in the residence for a long time. She could even fool Eldest Madam Yang, so why should she be afraid of a young girl? But now, she truly understood how powerful Eldest Miss was. Just now, in the side courtyard of the An Shou Hall, Eldest Miss had chosen her without ordering anyone else, precisely because she wanted her to establish her might. At first glance, the questions she asked seemed to be ordinary questions. In the past, Eldest Madam Yang would often ask about the prices of items and the accounts. Even Old Madam used to be like this in the past. Unknowingly, people would let down their guard. However, Eldest Miss had gone deeper and had managed to trap her. The question in the ledger had fooled her. Eldest Miss did not get angry. Instead, she turned around and asked about the crops. At this moment, she realized that something was amiss and hurriedly brought up First Madams name, thinking that Eldest Miss was her stepdaughter after all. She couldnt possibly surpass First Madam. As expected, when she heard that First Madam also knew about the selling of vegetables, Eldest Miss did not continue asking. She was relieved. However, immediately after, Eldest Miss asked to see the person in charge. Mother Yang was already a little flustered. She was also worried that the manor would shift the blame to her, so she planned to go to the main courtyard to meet First Madam and let her make a decision. Unexpectedly, she was stopped by Eldest Misss maidservant. Chun Xiao shook her head. Mother Yang is the most capable person by First Madams side. Its said that she wouldnt mind doing something out of consideration for someone else. How can Young Miss order Mother Yang around? Its just that Young Miss wants to manage the family in the future and feels that Im not of much use. She asked me to follow Mother Yang and watch and learn more, in case anything goes wrong. Mother Yangs face immediately turned ashen, and her mouth trembled. Eldest Miss is really too kind. She was probably afraid she wouldnt get First Madams approval. With such a person by her side often, there was nothing she could do. She could only wait obediently for the person in charge of the manor to enter. Chapter 109 - 109 None of You Are Good 109 None of You Are Good Eldest Miss was just a young person. Why was she so scheming? Her methods were much more impressive than Eldest Madam Yangs. Chun Xiao took off the jade bracelet on her wrist that was of good quality and stuffed it into Mother Yangs hands without any explanation. Mother Yang, you have to teach me how to do things properly. Otherwise, I really wont be able to answer Young Miss. Mother Yang didnt dare to accept it and quickly declined. Miss Chun Xiao, this cant be done. Hurry up and take it back, take it back Chun Xiao refused to take it back either. The two of them pulled each other for a long time. It was unknown who accidentally dropped the jade bracelet, but it fell to the ground with a loud crash and shattered into pieces. This Mother. Yang was stunned, not knowing what to do. Chun Xiao was also stunned for a moment. When she regained her senses, she squatted down and picked up the jade bracelet pirces one by one, placing them on her handkerchief. Seeing this, Mother Yang couldnt stand still anymore and also picked them up. After picking them up, Chun Xiao looked at the broken jade on the handkerchief and said in a sad voice, This jade bracelet was given to me by Miss earlier. I didnt expect Upon hearing Chun Xiao mention Eldest Miss, Mother Yangs body trembled, and her expression was even uglier than when she was crying. Ive let Miss Chun Xiao down just now. Chun Xiao wrapped the jade bracelet and forced a smile. Mother Yang, dont say that. Its fine if its broken, but it wasnt on purpose. After all this, Mother Yang looked like she was about to cry. She couldnt refuse even if she wanted to. Although Chun Xiao had stopped Mother Yang from looking for Yang Shuwan, Yang Shuwan had a strong desire for control. Although she had handed over the key, how could she be willing to let go completely? She asked Nanny Li to keep an eye on the situation in the residence. When Old Madam had asked Nanny Liu to gather the servants, Yang Shuwan had found out that Old Madam had asked Nanny Liu to help Yu Youyao manage the household. At that moment, she smashed the cup and bowl in her hand in exasperation and said hatefully, I didnt expect that after handing over the butlers key, I would actually let that b*tch, Yu Youyao, benefit from it for no reason. Even if that old woman doesnt want me to benefit, she can still find an opportunity to pave the way for her precious granddaughter. When Nanny Li heard this, her face turned pale with fright. She hurriedly rushed to the window and looked out, then closed the slit tightly. Fortunately, she also knew First Madams personality. When she returned, she dismissed the servants. However, she was still a little worried and took a few more careful glances. After confirming that there was no one else around, Nanny Li returned to Yang Shuwans side. First Madam, you have to keep your voice down. Although the main courtyard is filled with your people, its still hard to tell if theyre hiding anything. After Yang Shuwans anger subsided, she calmed down, but she was still furious. Theres only one or two of them, and none of them are good people. Theyre all trying to make things difficult for me! The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She couldnt help but flare up again. Did you find out what the butler in the residence said? I did. Nanny Li quickly told her everything she had heard previously. Then, she said, Eldest Miss singled out Mother Yang. She said that the vegetables in the residence were expensive and that prices had gone up. She didnt let Mother Yang brush it off with a few words. She also said that she wanted to meet the people in the manor to understand the situation of the crops. Yang Shuwans heart skipped a beat, and she felt a little uneasy. Yu Youyao is so young, how could she have thought of all this? She must have received guidance from Old Madam and wanted to use my people to establish her authority in the residence. Nanny Li nodded. Thats what I mean. The Old Madams intervention made things a little tricky for Yang Shuwan, so she felt a headache coming on. About Mother Yang Nanny Li hurriedly said, She must be fine. Otherwise, how could Mother Yang sit still? She would have immediately come to look for you and let you make the decision. Dont you know Mother Yang well? Shes so sly that even Nanny Liu cant control her. How could she let Eldest Miss take the wrong side?! When Yang Shuwan heard this, she felt relieved. However, for the sake of caution, she instructed, Find an opportunity in the afternoon to call Mother Yang over. Ill ask her in detail again and ask her to come over quietly. Dont let anyone know. She was still sick, but she could no longer worry about the matters in the residence. Furthermore, she had handed over the right to manage the household, so how could she speak to the manager openly? If others found out, they would think that she was pretending to be sick. Nanny Li nodded. I understand. At this moment, Madam wanted to see Mother Yang immediately and ask for an explanation. However, Old Madam had just spoken to the stewards, so it wasnt appropriate for her to call Mother Yang over immediately. This was too eye-catching. Yang Shuwan thought of the steward in charge of the manor and felt a little worried. I remember that it was Little Zhou who sent vegetables and fruits to the residence every day. Has the steward at the manor been settled? Nanny Li hurriedly said, Everything has been arranged. Steward Zhou is a smart person, and hes also an old servant of the residence. Madam, dont worry. Yang Shuwan felt a little relieved. Then, she heard Nanny Li continue, The area around Little Zhouzhuang is filled with people with the surname Zhou, and theyre all from the same family. The fields on the farm are all rented out to the nearby farmers. Steward Zhou is from Zhou Villa and is very respected there. All the farmers nearby listen to him. Even if Eldest Miss wants to use Manager Zhou as a tool, Im afraid she wont be able to do it. After all, this will affect him greatly. If Manager Zhou doesnt recover, the farmers in the Zhouzhuang wont be happy. If something happens Im afraid even Old Madam wont be able to handle it. When Yang Shuwan heard this, her brows relaxed and she sneered. Heh, Old Madam did have a plan, but she didnt think about it. How can this family be easy to manage? There are too many people in the residence, and its something that a young girl like Yu Youyao, who hasnt even grown a strand of hair, can handle. She will cause a mess in this family. Nanny Li leaned over and lowered her voice. Isnt that good? Itll also help Master see her bad side clearly, so that she can focus on you and Third Miss in the future. Yang Shuwan sneered. Doesnt Yu Youyao want to manage the family? Ill let her manage it. If anything is damaged, itll show how good my management is. Old Madam Yu had asked Yu Youyao to manage the house. Although she was angry, she did not panic at all. She did not believe that a young lady who had not even learned how to manage the house carefully would manage it well. Besides, she had been in charge of the household for many years. Everyone in the residence was under her command. How could Yu Youyao order them around? She was just waiting for Yu Youyao to embarrass herself. In the afternoon, around two oclock, the people from the manor finally entered the residence. Little Zhouzhuang was located beside a mountain and a river. The soil was good too. There were some fruits and plants planted on the mountain, and the fields were filled with some expensive crops. The Yu Residence usually ate crops from Little Zhouzhuang. Chapter 110 - 110 Little Zhouzhuang 110 Little Zhouzhuang After Xia Tao found out more, she came over to report, Butler Zhou also has four men following him who are helping him with some manual labor. Yu Youyao looked thoughtful. Most of the farmers near Little Zhouzhuang have the surname Zhou, so theyre also called Zhouzhuang. Thats why the farmstead in our residence is called Little Zhouzhuang. Xia Tao nodded and hesitated for a moment before saying, Young Mistress, are you punishing Steward Zhou? Yu Youyaos expression was indifferent and she did not answer. Xia Tao bit her lip again. Young Mistress, I was born in Zhouzhuang. My name was Zhou Tao in the past, and my family had six maidservants in a row. My father saw that I was born smarter and heard that the Yu Residence was kind, so he sold me into the residence. After I entered the residence, he asked the nanny who taught the rules to change my name to Xia Tao. Yu Youyao was a little surprised, but she still did not say anything. Xia Tao could only say, Zhouzhuang is a big family town, and were all ancestors and relatives. When I was young, someone from the neighboring Zhengzhuang, almost bullied a young lady. That family couldnt take it lying down, so they came knocking on my door with a hoe. When Zhouzhuangs men caused trouble at Zhengzhuangs place, Zhengzhuangs men were unhappy, so someone helped to beat up Zhouzhuangs men. This time, Zhouzhuangs men arent happy. They called dozens of people to attack Zhengzhuang together. In the end, the two villages fought until their eyes turned red. The more they fought, the more they hated each other. In the end, it became a hundred-odd people fighting in a group. It was only when the officials were alerted that this matter stopped. However, the law did not punish everyone. Those who caused trouble were only taught a few words of punishment before leaving and returning to their respective homes. Yu Youyaos expression froze for a moment. Are you worried that if I punish Steward Zhou, Zhouzhuangs people will kick up a fuss? Xia Tao nodded. Ive heard of him since I was young. Steward Zhou is very respected in the Zhouzhuang, and everyone listens to him. If anything happens to him, the villagers in the Zhouzhuang will probably cause a commotion. Although theyre all commoners, they are also relatives. If they cause a commotion, it will be in groups, and the authorities wont be able to do anything to them. When that happens, everyone will know Eldest Master was an official in the imperial court, and Eldest Miss was a young miss who had been raised in her own home. If this were to get out of hand, it would affect the reputation of both Master and Eldest Miss. Yu Youyaos expression turned serious as she nodded. Its rare that youre so devoted to me. Theres a jade bracelet with floating flowers on my dressing table. The quality is not bad. You can have it. Thank you for your reward, Miss. Im in front of you, so naturally, I have to think about you all the time. Xia Tao was overjoyed. Naturally, the things that Miss had rewarded were not bad. Most importantly, she had received a reward from her, so it would be very dignified to wear in the future. Yu Youyao smiled. Previously, Nanny Liu had taught her how to manage the household and had mentioned some things about the village. She also knew a little about the situation. When she decided to see Steward Zhou, she had already thought of a countermeasure, so naturally, she was not afraid of anything. After Xia Taos reminder, she also realized that although her method was feasible, there were still some loopholes. If she was not careful, she might really cause trouble. Now, she naturally had to be more thorough. At the thought of this, Yu Youyao turned around and instructed Xia Tao, Bring the four men who came with Steward Zhou to the side courtyard of Tinglan Courtyard to rest. Get someone to prepare a table of food and drink. Xia Tao was quick-witted. She rolled her eyes and said, Ill do it now. The manager of Little Zhouzhuang was called Zhou Yongchang. He was about forty years old and wore a robe made of silk. He looked rather wealthy and respectable. Zhou Yongchangs father used to be the manager of Little Zhouzhuang. When Zhou Yongchang was a few years old, he had worked for the Yu Residence with his father. Later on, after Zhou Yongchangs father passed away, Zhou Yongchang took on the role of the manager of Little Zhouzhuang and continued to work for the Yu Residence. He was an old man in the Yu Residence. Four tanned and tall men were helping to move things. Mother Yang, look carefully. Is there anything wrong with these vegetables? As he spoke, Zhou Yongchang glanced at the maidservant beside Mother Yang. She was wearing a light purple muslin shirt with a few clean and clean lilacs embroidered on it. She also had silver jewelry on her head and ears. She looked a little out of place. When did Mother Yang have such a decent maidservant by her side? Zhou Yongchang couldnt help but feel a little suspicious. It was obvious that this maidservant following beside Mother Yang was asking all sorts of questions. Even Mother Yang, who had always had eyes on the top of her head, answered all her questions. Could it be that one of Mother Yangs relatives was learning from her? Mother Yangs expression stiffened. No, no problem, but Before she could speak, a voice came from outside. Is Mother Yang here? Yes, Mother Yang hurriedly replied and walked out. When she saw that it was Dong Mei, she forced a smile. Miss Dong Mei is here. Dong Mei nodded. Mother Yang led Dong Mei into the house and introduced her to Steward Zhou. Eldest Madam is sick. Now, Eldest Miss is in charge of the household. This is Eldest Misss maidservant, Dong Mei. If he remembered correctly, the Eldest Miss in the residence seemed to be less than ten years old, but she was already managing the household? Steward Zhou was shocked and quickly greeted, Hello, Miss Dong Mei. Dong Mei smiled and said, Manager Zhou, youve worked hard. Young Mistress heard from Mother Yang that the weather is cold this year and the crops in the manor arent growing well, so she wanted to see you. Steward Zhou was stunned for a moment. Of course, of course. Ill go see Eldest Miss with Miss Dong Mei now. Although he was a little flustered, he remembered that Eldest Miss was just a young lady. How could she understand the matters in the manor? She could be appeased with just a few words, so he calmed down. Everyone left with their own thoughts. When Steward Zhou saw that the people he had brought were actually not outside, he couldnt help but ask, They came with me Dong Mei immediately smiled and said, Look at my memory. I actually forgot to tell Steward Zhou that its quite tiring for the four people who came with him to guard outside. So, I got someone to bring them to the Tinglan Residence to rest. Itll be good for them to have some tea and some food. Theyll be exhausted. The people in Eldest Misss house were indeed extraordinary. They were thoughtful and generous in every way, but Butler Zhou was not happy at all. As the saying went, once a person comes into power, the people below him will be changed. Usually, he would follow Eldest Madam Yang around, but today, there was a new miss in the residence. Seeing Mother Yangs cautious attitude, it looked like the sky had changed. He had also heard that Old Madam had always doted on Eldest Miss the most. Although Eldest Miss was a little young, she had Old Madam behind her back. Feeling a little more cautious, Steward Zhou quickly said, Eldest Miss, thank you for your understanding. He thought to himself that those four people were all people he trusted and kept their mouths shut. All these years, they had been coming and going from the Yu Residence. Even in front of Old Madam, no one suspected anything. Chapter 111 - 111 Im Afraid It Wont Be a Big Deal 111 Im Afraid It Wont Be a Big Deal Ting Lan Courtyard was a guest residence in the front courtyard. Xia Tao led two strong old maids into the courtyard. Although the four of them were all farmers, they were obedient and did not speak much along the way. One of them, the tallest and strongest one, was called Zhou Yongtian, and he was the leader. The other three followed his instructions. Xia Tao turned around and instructed the two old maids beside her, Bring some food and wine over. The few of you must be a little hungry from the long journey. The moment they heard the word food and wine, the eyes of the other three lit up. Seeing that everyone had left, Zhou Yongtian frowned and said, All of you, be careful. If you accidentally interfere with Steward Zhous matters, dont blame me for not reminding you. Upon hearing this, they all agreed. Not long after, two old maids brought over two jars of wine and seven or eight dishes. The few of them immediately widened their eyes and couldnt help but gulp them down. The two old maids left immediately after delivering the food and wine. At first, the few of them could still restrain themselves a little, but as a few cups of spicy and strong meat entered their mouths, they felt a little dizzy. At first, Zhou Yongtian could still resist himself, but gradually, he couldnt. After drinking two glasses, he felt that the wine was strong enough and didnt dare to drink too much, so he picked up his chopsticks and ate. After finishing the jar of wine, Xia Tao brought over another plate of roasted chicken and asked with a smile, I wonder if the food suits your taste? Zhou Yongtian was alarmed and hurriedly said, We farmers usually lack oil and meat, but weve never had such good food and drink. Thank you for your trouble. Xia Tao smiled and nodded, then started chatting with them. Zhou Yongtian felt that something was amiss. Why did they have to wait until they were all drunk to talk? They were all used to drinking, so how could they not understand the logic of telling the truth after drinking? After chatting for a while, they got to know each other better. Xia Tao changed the topic. What crops did Little Zhou plant in the village? How was the harvest last year? When Zhou Yongtian heard this, a trace of wariness flashed across his eyes. According to Steward Zhous instructions, he said, We only planted some wheat, rice, vegetables, fruits, and so on. In the past, the harvest was quite good, but this year, the weather was a little cold, and the vegetables on the farm werent growing well. Xia Tao nodded. The vegetables arent growing well, so the other crops must have also been affected. I wonder if its serious? Zhou Yongtian was a little nervous, and his muscles tensed up. Although the other crops have been affected a little, the weather has warmed up recently. If we take care of them carefully, they should be able to recover Xia Tao frowned and interrupted him. What if they dont recover well? When Zhou Yongtian heard this, he felt that something was amiss. The farmers in Little Zhouzhuang are all farmers who have been farming for generations. Theyre all good at tending to the crops However, Xia Tao did not want to listen to his explanation. She waved her hand and said, Its just a casual remark. The crops on the farm havent grown well, right? You said that the weather is a little cold this year, and the vegetables havent grown well, but our residence grows big and juicy from the vegetables sold outside every day. I heard that theres also from a farm near the outskirts of the capital. Its all the same cold weather. How can the vegetables in our farm not grow well but others have grown them well? B*tch, what did you say? Say it again. Youre just a servant sold into the residence and dont know how to farm. Our Little Zhouzhuang is also an old tenant of the residence. Dont spout nonsense. The farmers hated it the most when others said that they did not farm well. This was worse than scolding their parents. Zhou Yongtian immediately glared at her. He was so angry that he clenched his fists tightly, as if he was about to punch Xia Tao in the face. Xia Taos face turned pale immediately. She stomped her feet and ran out of the house with her hands covering her face. Seeing this, the other burly men also sobered up a little and felt a little uneasy. Brother Datian, this maidservant doesnt look like an ordinary maidservant. Just now, you Zhou Yongtian sneered. No matter how extraordinary she is, shes still a lowly person who has sold herself. She cant compare to good citizens like us. Brother Dachang has already said that if we nod and bow to her, well be giving her face. The few of them felt a little more at ease and ate some more food. Zhou Yongtian went out and asked an old woman where Mao Bian was before leaving on his own. He had just finished relieving himself when he heard two old maids talking not far away Eldest Madam is sick. Now, Eldest Miss is in charge of this residence. I dont think Eldest Miss is simple either. She has Old Madams support. At noon, Eldest Miss ordered Mother Yang and pointed to the account book. She said that the vegetables in the residence were too expensive. Mother Yang said that the weather was cold this year and the vegetables on the manor werent growing well. Only then did the people from the manor arrive in the afternoon. That Steward Zhou asked Eldest Miss to invite them over. I think Eldest Miss is going to get together with Mother Yang and Steward Zhou. This is the first day Eldest Miss is managing the household. Shell definitely use Mother Yang to establish her authority outside the residence. Just now, Xia Tao, who was in front of Eldest Miss, invited the people Steward Zhou had brought over to the Ting Lan Courtyards side courtyard. She even ordered someone to deliver good wine and food. These farmers are inexperienced. After drinking a few cups of rice wine, they must have confessed everything. Eldest Miss is young, but shes quite scheming. Zhou Yongtians expression changed. The vegetables on the farm did not grow well, but they were the ones in charge of the stewardship. It was their responsibility if they did not get along with the tenants. If Eldest Miss was determined to be calculative, then At the thought of this, Zhou Yongtian hurriedly left, and Xia Tao also came out from the corner. The two old maids were both from the outer courtyard. They quickly smiled and said politely, Miss Xia Tao, weve already said everything you wanted us to say. Xia Tao nodded in satisfaction. Theres one more thing. If its done well and Eldest Miss is satisfied, youll get credit! When the two old maids heard this, they rubbed their hands happily and quickly nodded. Miss Xia Tao, please instruct us. Xia Tao moved closer to them and said in a low voice, Remember this clearly. Make a big fuss. Dont be afraid of making a big fuss, just be afraid that it wont The two old maids nodded as they listened. Yu Youyao was a half-grown child and was raised in her own home, so naturally, she couldnt bring Zhou Yongchang to the Jade Courtyard. Hence, Dong Mei brought him to the side courtyard in the north. The north courtyard was where the Old Madam lived. Zhou Yongchang lowered his eyes, not daring to look around. He hurriedly knelt down. Greetings, Eldest Miss. Steward Zhou, please get up quickly, Yu Youyao said politely, then quickly called for Qiu Xing. Quickly get a chair over and let Steward Zhou sit and talk. Qiu Xing ran into the house. Zhou Yongchang also stood up, but he bowed respectfully. Soon, Qiu Xing brought a chair over. Zhou Yongchang thanked Eldest Miss gratefully before sitting down cautiously, waiting for her to ask him a question. She couldnt help but raise her eyes and look under the stone table. Chapter 112 - 112 Oh No, Ive Hit Someone 112 Oh No, Ive Hit Someone On the surface of a red silk shoe, a gem had been polished into a bead that was smaller than a green bean. It was sewn into the shape of a lotus pattern on the shoe. There was also a large pearl on the top of the shoe. The pearl was the size of a peanut and had a glossy color. He wondered if it was an eastern pearl or a southern pearl? Zhou Yongchang couldnt help but gasp. Eldest Misss shoes were the harvest of a year and a half. Unexpectedly, Yu Youyao did not ask about the matter which was the most crucial. Instead, she took the initiative to say, The weather is cold this year. Im afraid it wont be easy to manage the crops in the village. The subsequent harvests will probably be affected as well. If the crops arent good, the farmers wont have a good life either. How about this? The rent for this season will be reduced by 50 copper coins per mu. Zhou Yongchang was stunned. He had thought that Eldest Miss was going to ask about the crops that had not grown well this year. He had already found an excuse to fool her. However, he had never expected that she would ask about it without even asking. Instead, she wanted to reduce the rent of the farmers? In Zhouzhuang, each household rented at least five acres of land. Every acre cost 50 copper coins, which was 250 copper coins. This was enough for an ordinary family of five to eat for two to three months. If the harvest was indeed not good, this would be life-saving money. Eldest Misss actions were indeed very benevolent. Zhou Yongchang was filled with excitement and was about to thank Eldest Miss. Xia Tao ran in with her hands covering her face. She knelt on the ground with a thud and cried until her eyes were red. Young Miss, you have to help me! Yu Youyao frowned. Youre my maidservant. If you have anything to say, stand up and speak slowly. Ill make the decision for you. Zhou Yongchang couldnt help but glance at Xia Tao. This maidservant was wearing silk and jewelry. She was no different from the eldest maidservant, Dong Mei, who was standing beside Eldest Miss. He couldnt help but wonder who in the residence was so bold to dare to bully someone who looked good in front of Eldest Miss. As the saying went, if you dont look at the monks face, look at the Buddhas face. Even if you hit a dog, look at its owner! To put it simply, he was blind. To put it simply, it was a slap to Eldest Misss face. He was someone who did not take Eldest Miss seriously. Upon hearing her young misss words, Xia Tao wiped her tears. Its, its the few men who came with Steward Zhou. Young Miss understands their difficulties and instructed me to bring them to the Ting Lan Residence to rest. Ive ordered someone to prepare some food and wine for them, so I asked them about the matters in the village. Zhou Yongchangs body trembled, and his expression changed drastically. This stupid person was actually one of his own? Today was Eldest Misss first day of managing the household, and it was time to establish her authority. Yet, Zhou Yongtian had already scolded his maidservant. Wasnt this a slap to Eldest Misss face? He opened his mouth and was about to say something to defend himself when he saw Eldest Misss expression darken. The teacup that she had been holding in her hand was placed on the table. The bottom of the cup clinked against the table with a soft sound. Zhou Yongchang felt a lump in his throat. He swallowed the words that were about to come out of his mouth and kept quiet out of fear. Seeing that Xia Tao had stopped talking, Yu Youyao said coldly, Continue! As Xia Tao cried, she said, Who knew that Zhou Yongtian would scold me and call me a b*tch, saying that I was a slut who had sold myself. He even clenched his fists and wanted to rush up and hit me. Fortunately, I ran away quickly, or else After explaining what had happened clearly, Xia Tao cried aggrievedly. Young Mistress, you have to take responsibility for me. Eldest Miss Upon hearing this, cold sweat broke out on Zhou Yongchangs forehead. Da Tian was a bold and cautious person. He was the most useful person around him. Could it be that Xia Tao had asked something that had something to do with him and had angered Da Tian? Before he could finish speaking, he heard another commotion outside. Everyone in the courtyard looked out. An old servant scrambled into the courtyard. When she saw Eldest Miss, she fell to her knees and said in a panic, Eldest Miss, bad news, someones being hit Dong Mei was shocked and quickly asked, What do you mean? Tell me! The old woman seemed to be frightened. She trembled for a long time before calming down. The four men who entered the residence with Steward Zhou beat Old Madam Zhang up for some reason When Zhou Yongchang heard this, his eyes darkened. They had just scolded Eldest Misss maidservant, and now they were causing trouble in the residence. Not only were they slapping Eldest Misss face, but they were also ignoring the dignity and face of the Yu Residence? Yu Youyaos face darkened. She glanced at Zhou Yongchang and stood up from her chair. Lets go and take a look. Zhou Yongchang felt like dying when he saw this. The group made their way to Ting Lan Court. From afar, they could hear the sound of an old woman crying. When they got closer, they saw Old Madam Zhang sitting on the ground with her hair disheveled, hugging her feet and crying. Her face was scraped and bleeding, looking a little scary. Meanwhile, Zhou Yongtian and the other three were pressed to the ground by the guards stationed in the outer courtyard, still struggling desperately. Upon seeing Yu Youyao, Old Madam Zhang hurriedly stood up and limped over to greet her. However, she had only taken two steps when she fell to the ground with a thud. She crawled over to Yu Youyao and cried out for justice Eldest Miss, Im a maidservant from the outer courtyards Tinglan Courtyard. Just now, Miss Xia Tao had brought a few men into the residence with Steward Zhou of the Little Zhouzhuang and asked me to take care of them. Who knew that after eating a table of food and wine, those men were about to go out to look for Steward Zhou. I didnt let them go out and said that they couldnt walk around the residence lest they offended Master. Who knew that they would actually attack me? Ive lived for most of my life, but Ive really never seen anyone so barbaric as to bully the main family After hearing what had happened, Yu Youyao looked at the four men. Let them go first. The guards released Zhou Yongtian and the others. Zhou Yongtian and the others collapsed to the ground, looking dazed. Although they had often followed Steward Zhou into the Yu Residence and had seen some of the world, they were still farmers after all. Seeing how grand the Yu Residence was and hearing that the two old masters of the Yu Residence were both high-ranking officials in the Imperial Court, they were also terrified. They had never seen such a scene before. Zhou Yongtian went to the toilet. When he heard the old maids words, he returned to the side courtyard and discussed with his companions about finding Manager Zhou. Old Madam Zhang stopped them. When they first entered the residence, this old woman had been polite to them, but now, she was looking down on them and was very arrogant. She even scolded them for being useless. Zhou Yongtian thought that something had really happened to Steward Zhou, which was why this old woman was so arrogant. He panicked. They had come here together with Steward Zhou. Now that something had happened to him, they were afraid that they wouldnt be able to escape. Hence, they were anxious. Seeing that Old Madam Zhang had come up to pull them back, how could they just stand there and let her pull them back? Before they could do anything, they heard Old Madam Zhang let out a scream and fall to the ground, injuring her foot Chapter 113 - 113 Deceit 113 Deceit Old Madam Zhang shouted, Someones being beaten up. Someone This shout stunned them. Before they could react, five or six guards rushed over from nowhere and knocked them to the ground. The guards were wearing stylish clothes and had a large saber at their waists. They looked majestic, and the few of them were immediately shocked. Zhou Yongchang knelt on the ground with a thud. Eldest Miss, Zhou Yongtian and the others are all farmers. They dont know the rules of the residence, and they didnt cause trouble on purpose. Eldest Miss, please let them off. No matter how stupid he was, he understood that on the first day that Eldest Miss was in charge of the household, she had wanted to use Mother Yang as a tool to deal with him. However, he had been in charge of Little Zhous residence for many years, so he couldnt be easily manipulated. Hence, Eldest Miss bypassed him and directly targeted the people he had brought. They were all farmers, so how could they have seen much of the world? If they tried to scare them, wouldnt they be scared silly? Yu Youyao ignored Zhou Yongchang and looked at Zhou Yongtian and the others. The four of you are causing trouble in the residence. Are you unhappy with the Yu Residence? These words were serious. Zhou Yongtian trembled in fear and hurriedly said, No, no, we didnt cause any trouble, nor are we dissatisfied. We just, just Yu Youyao held her teacup. But what? Zhou Yongtian opened his mouth and couldnt help but glance at Zhou Yongchang. Then, he lowered his head and didnt dare to say anything else. Yu Youyao waited for a while, but when he didnt say anything, she said, The Yu Residence has always been generous and benevolent to their tenants. In the past few years, the weather has been good. All the families in the capital have increased their rent by 50 copper coins one after another. The Old Madam in our residence is kind and respectful, so she only increased it by 20 copper coins. I heard that the weather is cold this year and the crops in the manor arent growing well. I even discussed with Steward Zhou that the rent for this season will be reduced by 50 copper coins per mu. Zhou Yongtian and the others suddenly widened their eyes, and even their breathing became rapid. Each mu of land cost 50 copper coins, but each family had rented 10 mu of land, which meant 500 copper coins When Xia Tao heard this, she hurriedly said, Eldest Miss, you cant do that. Youve always been soft-hearted and kind-hearted, just like Old Madam. Dont be deceived by the people of Zhouzhuang. Ive asked around. The weather is a little cold this year, but our residence has been buying vegetables from outside every day. Theyre big and juicy, and theyre also from the farmsteads in the suburbs of the capital. Theyre all the same. Why arent the vegetables on Little Zhouzhuangs farm growing well? Its just that theyre too useless and dont know how to manage the farm, so theyre trying to fool you. Upon hearing this, Zhou Yongtian and the others looked even more uneasy and panicked. As farmers who relied on farming to survive, it would be a huge mistake if the crops were not handled well. Therefore, when they had heard from the old servant of the Tinglan Residence that Eldest Miss had wanted to find fault with Steward Zhou because her crops had not grown well, they thought that what Steward Zhou had done in the village had been discovered by the residence. That was why they had panicked and wanted to look for Steward Zhou. That was why they had gotten into a fight with the old servant, and in the end, it had ended up in a mess. Yu Youyao frowned when she heard this and waved her hand. You caused trouble in the residence today, ignoring the dignity and face of the main family. You also dont have any respect or gratitude for the main family. In the future, the four of you shouldnt rent the farmland of the residence. Since the farmers of the Zhouzhuang cant manage the crops well and caused the main family to suffer losses, its fine if you want to fool the main family and reduce the rent. According to the rules of the other families in the capital, youll have to pay an additional 30 copper coins per acre. If you dont want to farm anymore, you can inform Steward Zhou. The Yu Residence wont force you either. Let me make it clear first. If you still dont plant good crops and cause the residence to suffer losses, you dont have to farm anymore. Zhou Yongchang collapsed to the ground. Eldest Misss move to take drastic measures had simply caught him off guard. If Eldest Miss wanted to punish him just because he hadnt handled the vegetables well, even the entire Zhouzhuang would be in an uproar. However, Eldest Miss had shown both kindness and power. She had tried to reduce the rent for the farmers by a season, but the farmers did not know how to be grateful and were disrespectful to the main family. If this were to be mentioned outside, it would be because they were ungrateful. They would not be able to raise their heads in the future, and other families in the capital would not rent land to them in the future. The others in Little Zhouzhuang would also resent him and Zhou Yongtian for angering the main family and causing them to suffer losses. He had quite a bit of prestige in Little Zhouzhuang, but all of this was based on the fact that he could benefit the farmers of Little Zhouzhuang so that they could have fields and food to eat. Once their interests were involved, their previous respect would turn to dissatisfaction. Even without the Yu Residence taking action, he probably wouldnt be able to keep his position as a steward. In order to appease the Yu Residences anger, they would even push him out to take the blame without hesitation. Then, they would choose a more suitable manager who would satisfy the main family. Zhou Yongtian and the others were even more shocked. The farmland was the lifeblood of the villagers. If the Yu Residence did not allow them to rent farmland, how were they supposed to live? One of them knelt on the ground with a thud. Eldest Miss, Im Zhou Yongniu. Ive been farming for generations, and Im good at farming. We dont have to worry about the crops, nor do we want to fool you Xia Tao said angrily, Youre still quibbling. Why is it that other families crops are growing well, but ours are not? Youre still trying to fool Young Miss These words made Zhou Yongniu feel ashamed. Although the weather is a little cold this year, the younger ones have long built straw sheds and prepared a lot of thatch. Theyve also prepared some expensive vegetables and fruits and a heater. As long as we put in the effort, we can grow the vegetables well. Yu Youyao lowered her head and drank her tea. Her slender eyebrows were slightly furrowed, revealing an unfathomable coldness. However, Zhou Yongniu continued, It was Manager Zhou who asked us to raze the straw shed. He said that if the harvest at the farmstead was good, the Yu Residence might increase rent more. In the past two years, the farmsteads in the suburbs of the capital had been rented one after another, so we listened to him. We didnt want to fool the main family. It was just that there were many people in the family, so we wanted the women and children to have more food. For a moment, we were confused, but there were still some vegetables that grew well, and they were sent into the residence every time When Yu Youyao heard this, she was shocked and furious. She looked at Zhou Yongchang. Y-you actually dare to fool the main family like this? Lying to the higher-ups and being greedy for the masters money was considered betraying the master. Although he was not a servant of the Yu Residence, he was still a servant who had signed a contract with the master. If the master were to be calculative, he would be sued, punished, and sent to jail. Zhou Yongchangs face turned ashen. Eldest Miss, I had no choice. Yes, yes His eyes widened as he looked around. He was even more shocked when he saw the impressive guards, a few burly old maids, and some maidservants standing in the courtyard. Chapter 114 - 114 Biting Each Other 114 Biting Each Other When he suddenly saw Mother Yang, who was dressed in a dark green outfit, Zhou Yongchang pointed at her and shouted, It was Mother Yang who instructed me to do this. It was Mother Yang Mother Yang was so shocked that she fell to her knees. Young Miss, Im innocent! Zhou Yongchang couldnt care less about Mother Yang, who was crying out for justice. Im just a small manager of the manor, but Mother Yang is someone whos well-known to the master of the residence. I didnt want to lie to the master, but Mother Yang threatened me with an additional lease, so I had no choice but to consider the farmers of Little Zhouzhuang, so When Mother Yang heard this, she cried. Im just a servant. How can I threaten Steward Zhou? Whether or not the rent increases is up to the master. Since when did it become my turn to make decisions? Steward Zhou is slandering me. Eldest Miss, please investigate As she listened to the two of them bickering, Yu Youyao asked calmly, So, youre using the cold weather and the fact that the vegetables arent growing well as an excuse to buy vegetables from outside to hide the money youre using to buy vegetables? I see that youre all deceiving and colluding with each other. Its obvious that youve done this a lot Most of the vegetables did not grow well. When the residence asked about it, their answer was just that the weather was not good, so the master could not be too harsh on them. There were good ones that had been secretly sent into the residence for the master to eat. The money used to buy vegetables was considered fraud. This method was not very brilliant, but the steward of the residence had colluded with the steward of the village. Furthermore, all of this was instigated by Yang Shuwan, so it was not easy to detect. Even if they had sensed it, anyone else would have been fooled. Zhou Yongchang and Mother Yang suddenly stopped talking, their faces ashen. What else could they say? Could it be that they had said to Eldest Miss that all of this had been instructed by Eldest Madam Yang, and that they had only done as she had instructed? That all the money they had kept had ended up in Eldest Madams hands, and they had only enjoyed a little of it? Even a smart person would know that these words could not be said. Eldest Misss management had Old Madams backing, but she knew a thing or two about filial piety. If Eldest Miss knew the truth, she would only thing they were deliberately biting each other and would become more furious. With a loud bang, Yu Youyao smashed the teacup in her hand angrily and stood there with a dark expression, not saying a word. However, everyone present trembled in fear. Oh my god, Eldest Miss was not even ten years old. She was only a child, but why did she already have such a terrifying aura? At this moment, Yu Zongzheng had just left the government office and was about to head to the study when he saw the commotion in front of him. He said to Zhao Da, who was beside him, Go over and see whats going on. Yes Zhao Da quickly went over. Seeing Butler Mo standing at the side, he asked him what had happened. Butler Mo did not dare to hide anything, so he explained everything in detail. After hearing this, Zhao Da hurriedly returned to report to Yu Zongzheng, Eldest Madam is seriously ill. She handed the butlers key back to Old Madam, but she couldnt manage the house. Old Madam is also old, so its not good for her to work too hard, so she asked Nanny Liu to help Eldest Miss manage the house. Hearing this, Yu Zongzheng frowned. Although Yao Yao was the eldest daughter of the first wife, and although it was her duty to manage the household, she was still young and had never learned how to manage the household properly. He was afraid that something had gone wrong, which was why this matter had blown up. His expression darkened. On second thought, he thought of Madam Yang! In the past, although Madam Yangs management had made some mistakes, it had never been as big as this. It could be seen that she still had some redeeming qualities. As a result, he thought of the first few days when he had reprimanded Yang Shuwan for not knowing how to manage the house because of the matter of the Tian-tsui. He was afraid that it would hurt Yang Shuwans heart and she fell sick the moment he turned around. She couldnt even manage the house, so he couldnt help but feel a little guilty. Yu Zongzheng was thinking that he would go to the storeroom later to pick out a good item and visit Madam Yang in the main courtyard to comfort her. Then, he heard Eldest Miss continue, Eldest Miss looked at the account book and realized that there was a problem with the main kitchens purchasing account book, so she asked Mother Yang, who was in charge of purchasing. Mother Yang only said that the weather was cold and the vegetables on the farm werent growing well, so she had to buy them outside with money. The vegetables outside were more expensive. Hearing this, Yu Zongzheng nodded. Continue. Zhao Da said, After Eldest Miss heard this, she was worried about the harvest in the village, so she met with Steward Zhou, who was delivering vegetables. Eldest Miss thought that Old Madam was the kindest and most understanding of the villagers, and was worried that the crops wouldnt be good, so she wanted to reduce the rent by 50 copper coins per mu Yu Zongzhengs expression softened. He wouldnt have known if he hadnt heard it, but when he heard it, he felt that although Yao Yao was young, she was thoughtful and kind-hearted like her mother. All these years, he and his second brother had been able to establish themselves firmly in the imperial court because his mother had done good deeds and cultivated Buddhism, giving the family a good reputation that no one could criticize. Zhao Da changed the topic. Who knew that after drinking a few cups of rice wine, the few farmers who came with Steward Zhou started making a fuss in the residence. Not only did they scold Eldest Misss maidservant, Xia Tao, but they also hit Old Madam Zhang from the outer courtyard. Eldest Miss felt that these people were ungrateful and disrespectful to the main family. She refused to let them continue renting the land in our residence. Even Yu Zongzheng was furious. He deserves this. Zhao Da continued, One of the farmers panicked when he heard that they couldnt continue to rent farmland. He revealed that Mother Yang from our residence had colluded with Steward Zhou and deliberately managed the farmers poorly. Not only did they not manage the crops well, but they even secretly transported some of the good crops from the village to the residence for the people to eat. This way, the money for the vegetables from the main kitchens accounts was embezzled by them! How dare they! Yu Zongzheng was furious when he heard this. He strode over in his official boots. Upon seeing the old master of the residence, the servants quickly bowed. Yu Youyao also walked up to her father and called out, Father! Zhou Yongchangs face turned ashen. Zhou Yongtian and the other two looked at the old master in the residence. He was wearing a red official uniform and a dignified official hat. Even the shoes on his feet looked mighty. His entire demeanor was so shocking that they did not even dare to breathe loudly. Their tall and strong bodies could not help but tremble. Yu Zongzheng ignored them and asked Yu Youyao, What do you plan to do? He had thought that there was a slip-up on Yao Yaos part. Who would have known that Yao Yao herself was so capable? On the first day, she had discovered that the internal and external managers were colluding with each other and were greedy for the money in the residence. It was obvious that her mother had raised her well over the years. In the past, he had misjudged his eldest daughter. Chapter 115 - 115 Digging a Hole for You 115 Digging a Hole for You Yu Youyao thought for a moment and said, Mother Yang and Steward Zhou are both old servants in the residence. In the beginning, they worked for Grandmother, then followed my mother. Now that theyre working for my mother, they naturally have a special relationship. Its not good for me to be in charge of the household on my first day. Although Im in charge, Im still young and my mother is the mistress of the household. However, some important matters still have to be decided by my mother. Yao Yao was in charge of the family and could still care about Madam Yang, but she truly respected her stepmother, Yang Shuwan. Yu Zongzheng nodded. Since youve thought it through, lets do this. However, the guilt he felt towards Yang Shuwan had completely dissipated. Just as Yao Yao had said, Mother Yang and Steward Zhou were both old servants in the residence. In the past, they had always worked with their mother and Madam Xie, and had never made a mistake. However, as soon as they started following Yang Shuwan, they became greedy. It was obvious that Yang Shuwan was indeed not good enough as a household manager. In fact, she was not even as good as a half-grown child like Yao Yao. It was simply a disgrace. In addition, Yang Shuwan used to be in charge of the household. It was Yao Yaos first day managing the household, so it was Yang Shuwans responsibility if anything happened. At the thought of this, Yu Zongzheng felt a rare warmth for his eldest daughter. He reached out and stroked the top of her head, sighing sincerely. Yao Yao, youve really grown up. Now, you know how to share your mothers and grandmothers burdens. Yu Youyao pursed her lips, feeling a little shy. Mother is sick and Grandmother doesnt have much energy, so I have to take responsibility. This is what I should do. At this moment, Old Madam Yu also found out about this matter. This girl is really meticulous when it comes to handling matters. She might not be able to control Steward Zhou, but she can still easily control a few of them. Nanny Liu also said, Isnt that so? Even if Zhou Yongchang can cover the sky with one hand in Zhouzhuang, can he still rent his own fields for the farmers to farm? There are old and young people in the village, so how can they support their families without fields? If Eldest Miss were to scare them, wouldnt they panic? Even if Eldest Miss doesnt kill anyone, she can still show them her gratitude and authority. Old Madam Yu smiled meaningfully. Has Master returned to the residence? Nanny Liu did not understand what she meant for a moment, so she replied obediently, What a coincidence. When Master returned to the residence from the government office, there was a commotion in the front courtyard, so he found out about this and wanted to go to the main courtyard with Eldest Miss. Old Madam Yu gave a faint smile. Thats unfortunate. She paused for a moment before continuing, Yao Yao specially chose the Ting Lan Courtyard. Nanny Liu was stunned for a moment before she realized what was going on. She immediately slapped her thigh. Isnt it a must to go through the main study next to the Ting Lan Residence? But how would Eldest Miss know when Master will return? If he returns later today, wouldnt that be Old Madam Yu rolled her eyes at her again. Stop pretending. I dont believe you havent guessed it. Nanny Liu smiled awkwardly and did not say anything. She could not say everything that Eldest Miss said. Even if she knew, she had to pretend not to know. Old Madam Yu did not hide anything. Eldest Brothers leg was injured a few days ago. Although he can already go to the government office, Imperial Physician Li asked him to recuperate carefully for a while. The people in the government office also know that Eldest Master is injured, so they wont trouble him to go there. If he doesnt leave the government office early, he will leave at the right time. No matter what, this matter cant be avoided. Nanny Liu nodded. Eldest Miss had calculated the time and place, and had arranged a good show. Old Madam Yu stopped counting the Buddha beads. Yao Yao is the stepdaughter and its her first day managing the household, yet shes already finding fault with Mother Yang and Steward Zhou. No one thought that shes deliberately making things difficult for her stepmother. If I step in, there will be people who say that I dote on Yao Yao. Now that Eldest Son has appeared, Madam Yang doesnt dare to pursue this matter anymore. Shes causing a ruckus in the residence looking for trouble with Yao Yao. Even the servants dont dare to say anything else. From this, it could be seen that Yao Yao not only knew how to do things, but also how to conduct herself. In this world, there were many people who knew how to do things. There were very few people who knew how to conduct themselves. Usually, if one wasnt too smart, they wouldnt have a good ending. In history, such people were everywhere. However, if one was too stupid and didnt understand the situation, they would end up harming themselves. There was one in the residence. There were even fewer people who knew how to conduct themselves. Old Madam Yu sighed slightly. In the past, Yao Yao was ignorant. I was always worried about what she would do in the future. But now, in just a month or two, she seems to have changed into a different person. I feel terrible. Nanny Liu did not know what to say. Old Madam Yu was silent for a while. Thats good too. As an old woman, Ill have to go one day. I cant take care of her forever. She has to be able to stand on her own so that she wont be bullied. Yu Youyao ordered a few old maids and escorted Steward Zhou and Mother Yang to the main courtyard. Even if Yu Zongzheng didnt care about his work, such a terrible thing had happened at home, and he happened to run into it. Naturally, there was no reason for him to ignore it so he followed along to take a look. The group met Yang Shuwan halfway. She had a thick layer of powder on her face, which made her look even more pale. She was wearing a plain water-colored dress with a wide belt tied around her waist, making her waist look thin and tight. She looked weak and vulnerable, but also slender and charming. As soon as she saw Master, Yang Shuwans eyes turned red and she looked like she was about to cry. Master, although my management isnt as good as Sister Xie, all these years, Ive been busy taking care of all the household matters. I often have to bite my tongue. Furthermore, this is such a huge family. Although there have been some mistakes in the family, it has been stable until today. She had not forgotten that a few days ago, Master had immediately compared her to Madam Xie. She had been sick for a few days and had even handed over the butlers key. Wouldnt Master feel guilty towards her? She had taken the initiative to mention Madam Xie to deepen his guilt towards her. When Yu Zongzheng heard this, he also felt that what she said made sense, and the anger in his heart dissipated a little. Yang Shuwan observed his expression and felt relieved. She wiped her tears with a handkerchief and continued to cry miserably. I havent been feeling well these past few days. The doctor asked me to recuperate carefully for a few days. Even though I couldnt continue to manage the residence, I handed over the key. Old Madam asked Eldest Miss to manage the residence, but I had no objections. Eldest Miss is the eldest daughter of the first wife and isnt young anymore. Its time for her to learn and set an example for the other young misses in the residence. At this point, she stopped talking, but her tears fell even more fiercely. She was truly a weeping beauty, so weak Mother Yang and Butler Zhou are both old people. After I became the person in charge, I followed the previous rules. I didnt know that they had done something wrong, but they just had to blame it on me Chapter 116 - 116 Bad News 116 Bad News In the afternoon, Nanny Li went to look for Mother Yang. Only then did she realize that Mother Yang hadnt taken the initiative to look for her because she was with Chun Xiao and couldnt leave. She knew that something bad had happened. Immediately after, she followed the people from the manor into the residence. The people that Steward Zhou had brought had caused trouble in the residence, and she was worried, so she asked Nanny Li to secretly go to Ting Lan Courtyard to listen to the news. In the end, Nanny Li saw that her master had left the government office. Without even bothering to listen to the news, she rushed back to the main courtyard to report to her. She quickly got someone to change her clothes and was about to rush to Ting Lan Courtyard. Unexpectedly, Yu Youyao had indeed led Old Master here and trapped Mother Yang and Steward Zhou in the main courtyard. It was obvious that she had been set on fire. This was why Yang Shuwan had cried and complained when she saw Yu Zongzheng. At first, Yu Zongzheng still felt that Madam Yangs words made sense, but as he listened, he felt that something was amiss. You mean, Butler Zhou and Mother Yang are trying to accuse you? Yao Yao hadnt mentioned this just now. She had only said that Mother Yang and Steward Zhou had deceived their superior and concealed their mistakes. Yang Shuwan was stunned for a moment before crying her heart out again. They were already tied up and brought to the main courtyard. Wouldnt they have accused me? Why didnt you bring them elsewhere? Yu Zongzhengs expression darkened even more. Are you blaming Yao Yao for leading them to you? Do you think she deliberately brought Steward Zhou and Mother Yang here to criticize you? Yang Shuwans face turned pale. She quickly said, I-I didnt say that! Yu Zongzheng said angrily, You didnt say that, but thats exactly what you meant. Seeing that her master was angry, Yang Shuwan had a bad feeling. She hurriedly denied, I really didnt mean that Seeing that she was still quibbling and was about to flare up, Yu Youyao took a step forward. Fathers leg hasnt recovered yet, so you cant get angry. It wont be good for your health. Mother is recuperating in the main courtyard, and Im afraid you dont know the details of what happened earlier, so she has some misunderstandings about me. When I explain it clearly to Mother, Mother will naturally understand. Yu Zongzheng took a deep breath and calmed his anger. He remained silent with a dark expression. But when Yang Shuwan heard this, she knew that something was wrong. According to the situation, after Old Master returned to the residence, was there any other inside information that Nanny Li had not found out? So what she had said earlier had backfired? Yu Youyao bowed to Yang Shuwan and continued, Mother has been in charge of the household for many years, and she has worked hard and done a lot. This time, Mother has been seriously ill, and Grandmother has asked me to manage the household because she wants to share Mothers burden. Im young and inexperienced, and Ive never been in charge of the household seriously in the past, but Im very cautious and dont dare to be careless at all. Im worried that if I dont do a good job, not only will I not be able to share Mothers burden, but Ill also burden her. Im also very careful and dont dare to make any mistakes. Yu Zongzheng nodded as he listened. It was obvious that this was the reason why she had discovered the collusion in the main kitchen. It was obvious that she was really trying to manage the household. Yang Shuwans face stiffened. She did not know whether to laugh or cry. For a moment, she did not know what to say. Yu Youyao continued, I also felt that since all the vegetables in the manor had grown, why were they still buying so many vegetables outside? I asked, and Mother Yang said that the weather was cold this year and that the vegetables in the manor hadnt grown well. I thought that the other crops must have also been affected, so I met with Steward Zhou to discuss reducing the rent. Hearing this, Yang Shuyuan suddenly tightened her grip on her handkerchief. She opened her mouth, wanting to interrupt Who knew that the person Steward Zhou had brought along would cause trouble in the residence. As the head of the household, how could he tolerate this? He didnt expect that Mother Yang and Steward Zhou would collude and covet the money in the residence. Yang Shuwans eyes widened in shock. They hadnt mentioned her at all. So, Butler Zhou and Mother Yang didnt implicate her? Then why had Yu Youyao brought Mother Yang and Steward Zhou to the main courtyard to look for her? Yu Youyao looked ashamed. I was still young and hadnt experienced such an important matter, so I panicked for a moment. I thought that since Mother was the mistress of the household and I was only helping to manage the household, there were some important matters in the family that needed Mothers decision to show how important the rules in the residence were. Therefore, I brought Steward Zhou and Mother Yang over to look for Mother, hoping that Mother would make a decision. I didnt expect that Mother would misunderstand. I was in the wrong. Mother, dont be angry. Itll be my fault if youre angry. When Yang Shuwan heard this, her vision darkened and she almost fainted on the spot. Her head, which had stopped hurting a few days ago, started throbbing again. If this matter did not implicate her, then what she had said the moment she met the Eldest Master just now would be measuring the stature of great men by the yardstick of small men Furthermore, the one who was judged was her stepdaughter, and she did so in front of the Eldest Master and many people in the residence. In that case, her reputation as a gentle and magnanimous mother would probably be greatly reduced. A persons reputation had to be accumulated slowly. Back then, as the daughter of a concubine, she had married into the Yu Residence as a second wife within a hundred days of the first wife, Madam Xie. Even then, she had been criticized by many people. It was only after she had entered the Yu Residence that she had used a lot of money to win peoples hearts and become known as a loving mother. Then, she had slowly built up her reputation as a gentle and magnanimous person. In the past few years, she had finally established herself in the noble circle of the capital. However, this time, even though the residence was closed off, it involved the matters of the village. There were too many people involved and there should be some news outside. Seeing that Yang Shuwan hadnt said anything, Yu Youyao was a little panicked. She quickly said, Its my fault for making you work so hard for the residence. Please forgive me. Yang Shuwans head hurt terribly. Her mouth trembled as the words left her mouth However, Yu Zongzheng shouted back, Madam Yang, even if you dont know about Steward Zhou and Mother Yangs greed for the money in the residence, you were in charge of this family previously. You were also at fault for not doing your job properly and managing the household properly. This matter should have been handled by you. Dont put on airs. I In front of so many people, Yang Shuwan was on the verge of collapse, and her ears were ringing. However, she thought to herself, Its over, its over. After this commotion, even if I use my recovery as an excuse for her to hand over the right to manage the family, Master wouldnt feel guilty about it at all. He would probably be even more dissatisfied! After figuring this out, Yang Shuwan knew that Yu Youyao had deliberately dug a hole for her to jump into. However, she had shot herself in the foot. She had handed over her authority as the head of the household, but she had not gained anything. Instead, she had made Yu Youyao, who was a good-for-nothing, take the opportunity to play dirty tricks. However, the more Yu Zongzheng spoke, the angrier he became. He suddenly raised his voice and said, Yao Yaoer is only a half-grown child. Now that this has happened, not only did she not deal with it privately, but she also didnt report it Old Madam. Instead, she directly brought them to you and let you deal with them. This is to save your face and let the servants see your dignity as the mistress of the household, so that they wont dare to criticize you because of this. Chapter 117 - 117 Grace and Power 117 Grace and Power When the servants heard this, they thought about it carefully and realized that it made sense. For a moment, they looked at Yu Youyao differently. It was said that the Third Miss in the residence was kind-hearted. However, they felt that Eldest Miss was even more generous and proper. She was kind and filial. Yu Zongzheng sneered. Yao Yao has good intentions, but you actually suspect that she deliberately brought Steward Zhou and Mother Yang over to criticize you. Do you still need to criticize her? If they make a mistake, it means that you didnt manage the house well. Its your fault in the first place. You cant deny it even if you want to. Yang Shuwans mouth trembled as she suppressed her headache. She quickly said, I-I didnt know the truth and misunderstood Yao Yao. With that, she held Yu Youyaos hand and forced a smile. She said gently, Yao Yao, I apologize. Dont be angry with me. Yu Youyao only felt that Madam Yangs hand was wet and cold. It was sweaty and uncomfortable to hold. Hence, she lowered her head and lowered her eyes, saying softly, Mother, youre being too serious. Youre not feeling well and should be recuperating well, but Im the one whos being insensible and causing you trouble. After the two of them said a few words of filial piety, Yu Zongzhengs anger subsided a little. Yu Youyao quietly removed her hand from Yang Shuwans grip and asked, Mother, Mother Yang and Steward Zhou are both here. How should we deal with them? At the mention of this, Yang Shuwan gritted her teeth and said angrily, These dog slaves are deceiving their superiors and subordinates. How dare they covet the money in the residence? They must be bold. We cant let them off easily. Yu Youyao listened carefully and said nothing. Mother Yang and Steward Zhou, who were kneeling on the ground, were so frightened that they almost fainted. They quickly broke free from the old maids grip and crawled to Yang Shuwans feet, crying and begging for mercy. First Madam, please spare me. I know my mistake. I wont dare to do it again. First Madam, please spare me on account of how Ive always done my best for you First Madam, Im loyal to you and have always done as you instructed. Please spare me this time, First Madam When Yang Shuwan heard the cries of Mother Yang and Steward Zhou, her heart skipped a beat. These two old fellows were clearly threatening her openly. If she did not let them off, they would really bite her in front of Master. Previously, they had deliberately gone to Yu Youyao for a way out by not calling her out in front of her. Yang Shuwan panicked, but at this moment, the Old Master and all the servants in the residence were watching. If they were to be punished lightly, it would seem like she was really guilty. Hence, she made up her mind and said, Each of you will be punished with 50 strokes of the paddle and sent to the authorities to be convicted. Mother Yang and Steward Zhou were so frightened that they cried on the spot. When the servants of the Great Zhou Dynasty arrived at the government, they would be punished with 30 strokes of the paddle. Then, they would be locked up for half a month. If they were still alive, they would be exiled to do manual labor. Most of them were injured and would never be treated by a doctor. Furthermore, they would travel a long way. On the way, they could not take it anymore and their corpses were exposed in the wilderness. Even if they could reach the place of exile, there were very few who could endure the endless hard work every day. Even a person would not be able to withstand 80 strokes of the paddle. First Madam was asking for their lives! Looking at the miserable state of the two of them, the others in the residence also felt that First Madam was too ruthless. Everyone was working in the residence, so how could they not know who had instructed Mother Yang and Steward Zhou to be so blatantly greedy for money? How could they not know whose pocket the money had entered? First Madam had taken all the benefits, but in the end, she burned the bridge after crossing it. She didnt even want to give them a way out. With First Madams personality, they wouldnt dare to work for her in the future. Yu Zongzheng couldnt care less. He frowned and turned to look at Yu Youyao. Yao Yao, what do you think of this? Yang Shuwan clenched her handkerchief tightly in anger. What did Master mean? She was the head of the household, yet he had to ask Yu Youyao about how she was handling the servants? Did he think that she was inferior to a half-grown child like Yu Youyao? Yu Youyao glanced at Steward Zhou and Mother Yang. She couldnt bear to see them like this. She hesitated for a moment, not knowing what to say. Seeing her troubled expression, Yu Zongzheng guessed that she was concerned about Madam Yang, so he said, Just tell me! When Steward Zhou and Mother Yang heard this, they hurriedly crawled to Eldest Miss and cried for mercy. Eldest Miss, were all servants. Even if we had the guts of a bear or a leopard, we wouldnt dare to be greedy for the money in the residence. I did do something wrong, but we werent the ones who were greedy for the money. It was Yu Zongzhengs gaze focused on Yang Shuwan. Yang Shuwan was shocked. Just as she was about to shout at them to stop talking, she heard Yu Youyao say in a gentle voice, Father, Mother was angry that Steward Zhou and Mother Yang had fooled her. In a moment of anger, she wanted to punish them severely. This is only human nature. However, I feel that Mother Yang is a member of the family and has served the family for generations. Even if she loses all her assets and is sent to the village to continue working for the residence, it can still be considered a master-servant relationship. However, she could not let Mother Yang and Steward Zhou really accuse Madam Yang. Otherwise, Madam Yangs reputation would be tarnished and it would also affect the Yu familys reputation. On the first day of managing the household, she had already been involved in matters of the residence, and now, she had even implicated Yang Shuwan. It was inevitable that people would think that she had done it on purpose, and it would not be good for her reputation. It was too late. Now that her father was dissatisfied with Yang Shuwan and had doubts, it was time to stop. When Mother Yang heard this, she stopped blaming Yang Shuwan. She was instantly filled with gratitude and kept kowtowing to Eldest Miss. Every kowtow was sincere. In just a few moments, her forehead was bruised. I thank Eldest Miss for her kindness. Eldest Miss is as kind and benevolent as Old Madam. You will definitely be rewarded in the future. When I go to the village, I will definitely do my best and not let down Eldest Misss friendship. In the future, I will eat vegetarian meals, pay respects to Buddha with Old Madam, and pray for Eldest Miss every day. First Madam wanted her dead. But Eldest Miss was willing to help her. This was a life-saving favor, a huge favor. Butler Zhou also looked at Eldest Miss expectantly. Yu Youyao did not let him down. As for Steward Zhou, although hes not a servant in the residence, I heard that his father used to help out with the matters in the residence. All these years, there have been no major mistakes in Little Zhouzhuang. We can confiscate his money and release him from his contract.. At this point, she paused for a moment and thought for a moment. Then, she continued, I heard that there was a large forest in Little Zhouzhuang. As the soil was too shallow, people didnt spend much effort on it. I asked Steward Zhou to plant pine wood there. Pine wood is easy to grow, and it can grow everywhere. Pine nuts and pine flowers are extremely good things. Pine oil can be used to make wax, pine wood can be used to make furniture, smoke meat, and used as firewood. It also has many other uses. Chapter 118 - 118 Stick and Carrot Approach 118 Stick and Carrot Approach Zhou Yongchang thought that although planting trees was hard labor, not only would it save his life, but he would also have a job in the future, so that he could live his life well. For servants like them who had made mistakes, if it was serious, they would be punished like First Madam and sent to the government. If they were beaten and exiled, their lives would be in danger. Even the lightest mistakes would cause them to be chased out. Such an experience could easily be found out by others. In the future, they wouldnt be able to find any work outside. Soon, their days would be numbered. Even though Eldest Miss dealt with the servants, she was still sincere and righteous. Zhou Yongchang also kowtowed gratefully like Mother Yang. After thinking about it carefully, Yu Zongzheng could tell that Yao Yao had put in a lot of effort to deal with this matter. It was indeed a show of kindness. Alright, well do as you say. The other servants also felt that Eldest Miss was benevolent and looked at her with admiration. Yang Shuwan watched helplessly as Yu Youyao tried to win others over. She was so angry that she was trembling, but she had no choice but to laugh. Yao Yao, you handled this very well. Just now, Mother was so angry that she said some harsh words. Mother Yang and Zhou Yongchang are both old servants in the residence, so we have a strong relationship with them. Naturally, we cant really send them to the government. Otherwise, others will think that our family treats the servants harshly. Yu Youyao pursed her lips and chuckled. Ive only learned a little from watching you manage the household. I hope you dont blame me for crossing the line. How was this learning from her? It was obvious that someone was guiding her from behind. Yang Shuwan felt a stab in her heart and quickly said, Of course not. Im sick now. If Yao Yao can help manage the household, I can also recuperate in peace. I cant thank you enough, so how could I blame you? Yu Youyao felt relieved. Mother, you dont look too good. You must be tired. Ill get someone to find a doctor to take a look at you. Mother, you can rest! Yang Shuwan was stunned for a moment before she realized what she had meant. Her expression froze again, and she couldnt refuse even if she wanted to. Thank you, Yao Yao. Previously, she had deliberately used her illness to hand over the butlers key. Now, Yu Youyaos words made it clear that she wanted to use this illness to let her continue recuperating. At this moment, it would be difficult for her to take over the position of butler from Yu Youyao. Yu Zongzheng patted Yu Youyaos small shoulder and praised, Yao Yao, youre really thorough. I was right about you. From now on, youll have to spend more effort in this family. These words undoubtedly affirmed Yu Youyaos ability as a household manager. Even if Yang Shuwan recovered in the future, she probably wouldnt take back all the authority as a manager easily. At the thought of this, the blood drained from Yang Shuwans face. She held Yu Youyaos hand and said gently, Yao Yao, its already very tiring for you to have to go to school every day and learn from Nanny Xu. You also have to help manage the household because of Mothers illness. Its been hard on you during this period. When Mother recovers, Ill definitely thank you. Yu Youyao said softly, Mother, youre too polite. Its only right. Yu Zongzheng also realized that it wasnt appropriate to keep letting Yao Yao manage the household, so he said to Madam Yang, Take good care of yourself and recover as soon as possible. You cant let Yao Yao manage the residence alone. It will affect her studies. At first, Yang Shuwan was delighted when she heard this, but when she heard the rest, her face stiffened. What did Master mean? Even if she recovered, he still wanted Yu Youyao to continue managing the house with her? How could that be? Yang Shuwan couldnt help but want to speak. However, Yu Zongzheng had never liked to deal with these matters in the residence. Now that everything had been settled, how could he stay any longer? I still have something to do in the study, so Ill leave first. With that, he strode away without waiting for Yang Shuwan to react. Yang Shuwan almost fell over in anger. She had to ask Nanny Li for help to prevent herself from losing her composure. Yu Youyao pursed her lips and bowed to Yang Shuwan. If Mother isnt feeling well, you should rest well. There are still some matters in the front yard that havent been settled. Ill go over now. With that, without waiting for Yang Shuwan to react, she had already led the maidservants to the front courtyard. Yang Shuwan watched helplessly as Yu Youyao was escorted away by the servants of the residence. This scene was so piercing that her eyes hurt, and she even tore the handkerchief in her hand. Shes rebelling. This little b*tch is rebelling. Look at her, shes pretending so well in front of her father. Those who dont know better would think that she came from my stomach. Once her father leaves, shell ignore me completely Nanny Li felt her scalp go numb. Madam, lower your voice. Were still outside the main courtyard Yang Shuwan reacted and looked around. Her head hurt again and again. If she had known earlier, she would have stayed in the main courtyard and waited for Yu Youyao to bring Zhou Yongchang and Mother Yang over. In her own courtyard, she could have covered it up no matter what. But now, it was really embarrassing. She had lost all her face. Yang Shuwan complained to Nanny Li, How did you hear the news? I was reprimanded by Master for no reason. When Nanny Li heard this, she was so frightened that she bent down and trembled. I-I panicked when I saw Master. I was afraid that Eldest Miss would gossip about it in front of Master, so I wanted to hurry back and report it to Madam so that you could react in time. Who knew Yang Shuwan gritted her teeth in anger. Why dont you use your brain to think about it? Youve spent a lot of time here and there. Its time for that b*tch Yu Youyao to be humiliated. Nanny Li felt very wronged, but she apologized in a panic. Its all my fault. However, she thought to herself, How could I have known that Master would actually come to the main courtyard with Eldest Miss? Master usually doesnt care about the affairs of the household. Even First Madam herself had not expected this. Otherwise, why would she be so panicked? After Yu Youyao returned to the front courtyard, she ordered someone to call Zhou Yongtian and the other three over. Although you have nothing to do with Zhou Yongchang and Mother Yangs greed for money in the residence, its also a fact that your Zhouzhuang has been fooling the main family. Its also a fact that you didnt manage the crops well. Go back and make things clear to the people in the residence. In the future, there will be an increase of 30 copper coins per mu. The harvest this season has to be 15% more than in previous years. If you cant do it, dont farm on the land of the residence in the future. On the other hand, Zhou Yongtian and the others were deeply grateful. What Eldest Miss meant was that they could continue to rent farmland in Zhouzhuang. This was more worth it than anything else. In other words, the Yu Residence was still very kind. Even after such a thing happened, the rent did not increase much. It was only about the same as the other residences in the capital. In the past few years, the situation had been going well, so they had to take good care of the crops. These rentals were considered light to them. If they could eat their fill and save some money, they could still live well and have some hope. Chapter 119 - 119 Kind and Benevolent 119 Kind and Benevolent Yu Youyao continued, As soon as I took over as the manager today, Old Madam told me that the farmers in Zhouzhuang had been working for many years and were all capable people. She told me to treat them well, so I wouldnt turn a ship full of people upside down. Now that Steward Zhou has ended his contract, someone needs to represent the village. Go back and discuss this. Pick a capable steward to come to the residence to see me. After all, the farmland in Little Zhouzhuang will be rented out to him. Its convenient for you to manage it yourself. Zhou Yongtian was overjoyed when he saw the stick and the carrot. Eldest Miss was still willing to trust Zhouzhuang, so the few of them were sincerely grateful and respectful to her. Eldest Miss, dont worry. When we return to Zhouzhuang, well definitely discuss it with Elder Zhuang and find you a capable and honest steward. We wont disappoint you again. Yu Youyao was very satisfied. She called Xia Tao over and handed them some pastries that she had prepared. Take these snacks with you on the way. It took more than four hours to travel from the capital to Zhouzhuang. It was the hardest to travel on an empty stomach. Zhou Yongtian and the others each held a large oil paper bag and kowtowed a few times to Eldest Miss, wishing they could die for her. After dealing with all this, Yu Youyao had originally planned to return to the Jade Courtyard to rest. However, Qiu Xing immediately came over to report, Eldest Miss, Manager Sun of the Jinxiu Manor is here. Hes waiting in the guest courtyard. Yu Youyao sat back down. When did Manager Sun arrive? Qiu Xing hurriedly said, Hes been here for half an hour. I heard that First Madam is sick, and Eldest Miss is helping to manage the household. He has something to discuss and cant leave, so hes been waiting in the guest courtyard. Yu Youyao thought for a moment and said, Bring him to the Windfall Courtyard, which is not far from the main courtyard. Ill be there soon. From now on, all the matters in the family will be handled there. Its closer to Mother, so if theres anything important, we can report it to her as soon as possible. Qiu Xing complied and left. At this moment, Nanny Xu brought over a bowl of medicinal cuisine. Its been hard on you, Sister. Have some food and rest for a while. Youre still young, you cant work too hard. Yu Youyao threw herself into Nanny Xus arms and whined, Nanny, why is it so difficult to manage the household? It seems like there are endless things to do. I dont want to manage the household anymore Nanny Xu looked at her childish behavior and felt a little amused. This girl had just instructed Xia Tao and the others to arrange a good show in the residence. She did not look like a half-grown child, but like a little house manager. Now, she had revealed her true colors. She really did not know what to say. Nanny Xu coaxed her, Its also the first day. There are rules and routines in the residence. Nanny Liu can handle them herself. I cant let you tire yourself out. Bear with it for now. In Windfall Courtyard Manager Sun held a cup decorated with pink plum blossom branches and drank some tea. The top-grade Biluochun was green and tempting in the porcelain bowl. It curled up like a snail and tasted fragrant and fresh. It was rare for her to have such good tea in other houses. Now that the Yu Residence had a new manager, even the way they treated their guests had become much more polite. When Manager Sun arrived, there was a commotion in the residence. Even though the Yu Residence had strict rules, it was inevitable that she heard a few words from the maidservants. After thinking about it carefully, she could roughly guess what had happened. The Eldest Miss of the Yu Residence was not an ordinary person. On the first day, she had exposed the wrongdoings of the residence and the stewards who were greedy for money. Not only had she established authority in the residence, but she had also helped the Yu Residence to avoid any losses. Just as Manager Sun was lost in thought, she heard the young maidservants deliberately low voice from outside Eldest Miss said that Mother Yang was a child of a family that had a relationship of serving the family for generations, so she was sent to the village to continue working for the residence. It was also to fulfill the master-servant relationship Manager Sun recalled the last time she had seen the Eldest Miss of the Yu Residence. She was still a young child, but she had just revealed her beauty. Every word and action of hers was filled with generosity. She couldnt help but tilt his ear Steward Zhou and his son have done many things for the residence for many years, and they rarely make mistakes Let him plant trees in the forest of Little Zhouzhuang to make up for his mistakes Manager Sun looked out and saw a maidservant and an old servant talking together. From the corner of her eye, she happened to see that the two of them were smiling. When she mentioned Eldest Miss, she respected her from the bottom of her heart. Eldest Miss is really like Old Madam, kind and benevolent. Then, she continued to praise Eldest Miss Yu. Manager Sun understood what was going on. Eldest Miss Yu cared about the relationship between master and servant, so she always let others live. Which of the servants in the residence could guarantee that they wouldnt make mistakes? Which servant wouldnt be convinced by such a kind and benevolent master? It was truly a show of grace and power! Manager Sun took a sip of tea. The young maidservant in the room served her a new cup of tea and replaced the old one. Even though she had to wait for almost an hour, she still felt very comfortable with such a polite greeting. It was no wonder that the servants in the residence praised Eldest Miss. Just as she was thinking this, a young maidservants voice came from the door. Eldest Miss is here. Manager Sun hurriedly put down her teacup and stood up from her chair. She turned to look at the door, only to see the green curtains of the room being lifted as Eldest Miss Yu walked in. Even Manager Sun, who was experienced and knowledgeable, couldnt help but gasp. She was wearing a red dress with embroidered golden branches, and a thin muslin shirt with golden branches. On her chest was a red-gold peony hairpin with seven-colored gems embedded in it. She looked like she was wearing jewelry. Her head was combed to resemble a single conch, and there were small red-gold peony accessories wrapped around it. There were also red gems embedded in the center of the peonies. It didnt matter if the jewelry was exquisite, especially the fine muslin shirt that was draped over her. The silk garnet pendant patterns on it were made of gold thread that was slightly thicker than hair. It was true gold. It was said that this craftsmanship was only available in the Quanzhou Prefecture. There were only a few pieces a year, and most of them were sent into the palace as tributes. She had only heard of it, but had never seen it before! But who wouldnt recognize gold? Eldest Miss Yus outfit was truly imposing. Even though she was young, she still exuded a noble aura that made others feel very humble. They did not even dare to look at her directly. As expected of a leader. Manager Sun quickly stepped forward with a smile and said politely, Eldest Miss, youre very busy. Sorry for disturbing you. Yu Youyao also smiled and said, Its my first day managing the household, so there are many things I dont know how to do. Ive made you wait for a long time. Manager Sun, please take a seat. Manager Sun sat back down obediently. The maidservant quickly served fresh tea. Manager Sun waited for Eldest Miss Yu to put down her teacup before saying, A few days ago, some of the clothes ordered by the Yu Residence were made. Thinking that the residence was waiting to wear them, I sent a few over first. Yu Youyao nodded. Thank you, Manager Sun. The two old maids quickly moved the box that Manager Sun had brought to the middle of the living room. Manager Sun opened the box and neatly folded the clothes one by one. Chapter 120 - 120 Another Demon Child 120 Another Demon Child Yu Youyao looked at them one by one. After taking a closer look at the style and colors, she was worried that there would be something inappropriate. If the young misses in the residence were to wear it out, they would lose their composure and etiquette. It would be a small matter if they were made a fool of. However, if they lacked etiquette, it would be a disaster. Immediately after, Yu Youyao saw a loose-fitting shirt with a round collar and large sleeves. There was a seam at the knee of the dress, and a pleated skirt at the bottom. The loose-fitting shirt was made of snow satin, but it didnt even have a pattern. However, it looked simple and elegant. Yu Youyao could imagine how elegant and beautiful this set of clothes would look on her. When she moved, there would be a row of pleats at the bottom, gently rolling in the wind like a flower swaying. How elegant and beautiful would that look? Among all the dresses, this one was particularly eye-catching. Yu Youyao turned to look at Manager Sun, who quickly said, This was made by the Third Miss of the residence herself. She also made the design herself. Yu Youyao nodded slightly. According to the Records of the Great Court of the previous dynasty, the tunic was made of thin white cloth, with a round collar and large sleeves. Below it was a horizontal robe as an outer garment. At the waist, there was a layer of silk. The scholars and the students of the state and county had to wear it. Manager Sun was stunned. He couldnt help but take a closer look at the clothes. Although these clothes were a little different from the description, he could roughly see many similarities. At this point, Yu Youyaos tone changed slightly, revealing a hint of warmth and indifference. When it came to the Great Zhou Dynasty, it was no longer popular. Students and scholars all liked to wear long and deep clothes, but the tradition of wearing the lanshan had not been abolished. Furthermore, on some important occasions, such as the memorial ceremony of the countryside school, the students celebration, and the worship of the Confucius Temple, all of them had to wear lanshans to show their respect to Confucius. Is this a precedent? When Manager Sun heard this, even his body trembled. He hurriedly said, Its all because of the Jinxiu Manors negligence. I didnt expect that the style of this outfit would be made according to the style of the lanshan. The lanshan was not very popular in the Great Zhou Dynasty, so I didnt pay much attention to it. I only saw that Third Miss looked good, but I almost made a mistake. There were also some clothes in the books that looked like the lanshan, but most of them were mens clothes and were a little different from the real thing. How could the tailors who made the clothes know how to do this? They just followed the looks. Unexpectedly, when the clothes were made, they looked just like a lanshan. The Yu Residence was an officials residence, so they had to be even more careful with their words and actions. A lanshan was nothing much, but if news of this were to spread, it would be inevitable that someone with ulterior motives would take the opportunity to attack the Yu Residence. It would be disrespectful to wear a lanshan. The Yu Residence was a scholarly family, and they respected Confucius. If word got out that they didnt respect Confucius, it would really stir up a hornets nest for all the scholars in the world. Just this outfit alone could destroy the scholarly reputation that the Yu Clan had accumulated for generations. At that time, Jinxiu Manor would also be implicated. Yu Youyaos voice became a little calmer. Every dynasty has extremely strict clothes-making etiquette. If theres a mistake in the clothes, itll be too serious. Even if this lanshan isnt part of the popular culture, theres still the etiquette of wearing it. Its very important. Third Sister is raised in her own room, so she doesnt know about this. Jinxiu Manor is an old embroidery house that the Yu Residence uses. Its a place where everything is new and unique. It also has the mentality of a business. Even the Yu Residence feels that the clothes in Jinxiu Manor are new, so theyve been using it all this time. However, we have to be careful. Although Yu Jianjia did not fight for it, she had to be different in every way, so she wanted to make clothes that looked like a lanshan. Lanshans were not popular in the Great Zhou Dynasty, and the Confucian school did not have a clear rule that a lanshan was important. It made sense that Yu Jianjia did not know about this. Manager Suns face turned pale. Other than agreeing repeatedly, she could not say anything else. Eldest Miss Yu was a formidable person. Her words just now were clear and logical, but she understood the severity of it. The Third Miss had been raised in ignorance, but the Jinxiu Manor had not been cautious. With just a few words, they had removed the Third Miss from the painting, and the wrong ones had become the Jinxiu Manor. At such a young age, she already had such knowledge, breadth of mind, and methods. At the thought of Yu Jianjia, Yu Youyao softened her tone. This lanshan has to be modified. The round collar will be made into a fashionable round collar. The wide sleeves will remain the same, and the cross between the knees will be moved down a little. The missing material will come from me. Remember to be more cautious in the future. Manager Sun heaved a sigh of relief and quickly said, Thank you, Eldest Miss. Although it was Third Miss Yu who had requested for the garment to be made, the stakes involved were the fault of the Jinxiu Manor. Now that the material had been damaged, it was time for the Jinxiu Manor to compensate. She was the one who had handled the clothes of the Yu Residence, so this responsibility had fallen on her shoulders. Even the Jinxiu Manor had to be calculative, so she probably wouldnt be able to keep her position as the shopkeeper. Since Eldest Miss Yu was willing to come up with something herself, even if she did not pursue this matter anymore, she did not have to take responsibility and let others catch her red-handed. No wonder everyone in the Yu Residence said that Eldest Miss Yu was kind. Yu Youyao looked at the other clothes one by one. Other than this lanshan, there was nothing wrong with the other clothes. She nodded in satisfaction. The Jinxiu Manor lives up to its reputation. As soon as she said this, Manager Sun finally heaved a sigh of relief. Eldest Miss, you flatter me. The Jinxiu Manor will definitely work harder on the remaining clothes. Even if we have to push aside the other residences requests, we have to make the Yu Residences clothes first. Yu Youyao smiled and asked Xia Tao to give her the silver. Thank you, Manager Sun. Manager Sun weighed her wallet lightly and her smile deepened. She was about to make a trip to the second house when Yu Youyao said, Its getting late. Manager Sun, you should go back first. Ill make the arrangements to send the clothes to the second house. If there are any problems, Ill get someone to send them back to the Jinxiu Manor to be changed. Manager Sun thanked her profusely. It was indeed not appropriate to go to the second house now, but since the clothes had already been delivered, there was no reason to take them back. Even if they had made the clothes together, there was no reason to give them to the first house first. Eldest Misss suggestion was very considerate. After Manager Sun left, Yu Youyao looked at a few more sets of clothes. After confirming that there were no problems, she got someone to send the clothes to the second house. She then pointed at a pomegranate dress. Send it to Fourth Sister. Qiu Xing hurriedly took the clothes and went to the Hanlu Courtyard. After being taught a lesson by her father, Yu Qingning had become more well-behaved recently. At this moment, Yu Qingning was carrying five books and learning to walk in the courtyard. She no longer fell all the time like before, but the books on her head were not allowed to fall. Every time they fell, she would be punished with an incense stick. She had been walking for two hours straight. The blisters on the soles of her feet had yet to heal, but new ones had already appeared. Her legs were sore and numb, and her stomach and legs were trembling. At this moment, a sharp voice came from outside. Yu Qingning tilted her head to listen. Jinxiu Manor has sent a set of clothes over. Eldest Miss asked me to bring it over for Fourth Miss quickly. Chapter 121 - 121 Just to Harm Me 121 Just to Harm Me Upon hearing that new clothes had arrived, Yu Qingning was very happy. However, when she suddenly heard the words Eldest Miss, she suddenly remembered that her grandmother had asked Yu Youyao to manage the house. She accidentally sprained her ankle, and the books on her head hit her face and fell to the ground. Yu Qingning cried out in surprise. Nanny Jin stood up with a smile. Fourth Miss dropped her books, so well light up another incense stick. Fourth Miss is the young mistress of an official family, but shes making such a fuss. Its really inappropriate. Lets add another incense stick. After saying that, she ignored Yu Qingnings gritted teeth and twisted expression and sat back in her chair, leisurely picking up her tea to drink. This tea was sent over by Eldest Madam Yang a few days ago. It was top-grade Tieguanyin tea, and it tasted very mellow and fragrant. Yu Qingning was so angry that tears streamed down her face. She couldnt help but curse, That damned Yu Youyao. Instead of harming others, she came to harm me. Nanny Jin scoffed. Usually, when she heard such words, she would have to teach the younger generation of the sect a lesson on how to respect the younger generation and how to differentiate between the direct line of descent. However, some people were more ambitious than others, so they naturally couldnt bear to hear such words. Hence, they started making a fuss again, making others feel that the nanny was useless and would ruin their reputation. . Yu Jianjia stood under the porch in a daze. She looked at the magnolia tree in the courtyard. It was March, and the flowers were blooming beautifully. She had heard from her mother that this was a very precious magnolia. In the first year of her mothers marriage to the Yu Residence, in order to please her mother, her father had spent a lot of effort to get it back from Ju Rong Treasure Mountain in Suzhou. Young Miss, the physician has just taken Madams pulse and is writing a prescription. Hui Xiang walked quietly behind her young mistress with small steps. She looked at her young mistress, who was alone and filled with heartache. As soon as Young Mistress finished school, Ai Ye came over to report that First Madam was having a headache again. When she asked, she realized that First Madam was angered by Eldest Miss. All the servants in the residence were saying that Eldest Miss was as kind-hearted as Old Madam. She was kind and generous, and treated the servants well. She also sincerely respected Eldest Madam, and even Old Master praised Eldest Miss. The servants did not dare to gossip about First Madam. On one hand, they were full of praise for Eldest Miss, while on the other hand, they kept quiet about First Madam. Even a fool could understand the difference. On the first day that Eldest Miss was in charge of the household, she stepped on Eldest Madams head and established her authority in the residence, convincing the servants. Indeed, she had been taught by a nanny in the palace to use some despicable and sinister methods to harm First Madam and Young Mistress. Yu Jianjia covered her mouth with her handkerchief and coughed lightly. Her voice was a little hoarse. Ill go over now. The physician who was treating the First Madams illness was surnamed Ding. He was a capable physician who specialized in treating headaches and fevers. When Xia Tao led Ding Langzhong to the main courtyard, she even told Nanny Li that Ding Langs Chinese medicine skills were very brilliant. Eldest Miss had spent a lot of effort to invite him into the residence. She had only hired a physician, but that had already been a huge contribution. Those who didnt know better would really think that Eldest Miss was so filial to Eldest Madam. Yu Jianjia entered the house. Doctor Ding had already written the prescription and handed it to Nanny Li. Nanny Li casually took the prescription and turned to hand it to Mu Jin, who was beside her. However, her attitude was very cold. She did not even bother to hide it. There was only ink, paper, and inkstone on the table. She did not even bother to serve a cup of hot tea. The doctor was invited by Yu Youyao, but the patient was her mother. How could she be so negligent! Yu Jianjia frowned slightly and ordered someone to bring some tea over. After Doctor Ding took a sip, she asked worriedly, Thank you for treating my mother. How is she? Seeing Third Miss Yus worried expression, Doctor Ding said, Did First Madam have a migraine previously? Yu Jianjia nodded, and her face turned a little pale. Just two days ago, I invited a physician over to take a look. The physician said that Mother only had a headache occasionally and would be fine after recuperating for a day or two. Who would have thought that she would have another headache today? Its even more serious than before, and she cant even get up. Doctor Ding nodded in understanding. The previous deduction based on her pulse isnt wrong. Its just that First Madams illness is caused by a high level of anger, but it affects the liver, kidneys, spleen, stomach, and lungs. It has to be cleared of heat and activated blood and her vital energy has to be regulated to be fully recovered. The physician looked down at his remaining pulse case and pointed at the words regulate vital energy. Then, he continued, The focus is on the word vital energy. If the vital energy is flowing smoothly, the blood will flow smoothly, and if the blood flows smoothly, the vital energy will flow freely. The greatest taboo for this illness is to be highly emotional. When youre emotional, the fire will burn, and the liver will move. When your stomach is burning, the vital energy will stagnate. Yu Jianjias breathing tightened. Doctor Ding had made it very clear that her mother was furious. How should we treat this illness? Can it be cured? Doctor Ding nodded. Ive prescribed some medicine for First Madams stomach fire. It only takes two days for it to take effect. Ive also prescribed a few more prescriptions to relieve the internal fire, and most of her illness has been cured. However, First Madams internal organs were injured this time. She still needs to recuperate carefully in the future before she can recover fully. Otherwise, it will be difficult to treat the root of her illness in the future. Hearing Physician Dings certainty, Yu Jianjia understood that the physician Yu Youyao had hired was indeed the best. She pursed her lips and said, Thank you, Physician Ding. Doctor Ding shook his head. Third Miss is too kind. Yu Jianjia ordered someone to cover the consultation fee and gave him a bag of good medicinal herbs. She asked Nanny Li to follow Doctor Ding back to get the medication. After arranging everything, Ai Ye returned. Third Miss, Ive gone out to ask around. Physician Ding is indeed an extremely powerful physician in the capital. Hes best at headaches and fever, as well as difficult and complicated illnesses. There are many wealthy families in the capital who have invited him into the residence to take a look at their illnesses. Hes a useful person. Doctor Ding also has a good reputation. The medicinal herbs in other medicinal halls are of lower grade than his Yu Jianjia listened carefully and nodded. Yu Youyao had generously hired a physician for her mother. She definitely had to hire the best to show her filial piety. She did not suspect that Yu Youyao would tamper with this. However, no matter how good the doctor was, she did not know his background. She was a little worried, so she asked Ai Ye to go out and ask around. Hui Xiang came over. Young Mistress, the First Madam is awake. Yu Jianjia hurriedly entered the inner room. Yang Shuwan leaned against the pillow, her face sallow. Wheres Nanny Li? Yu Jianjia sat on the edge of the bed and held her mothers hand. She said gently, Nanny Li went to get medicine for Mother. Mothers health is tight, and Im worried about the others. Yang Shuwan nodded. You know about what happened in the residence? Yu Jianjia nodded slightly and said, Mother, dont think about this anymore. Take care of your health and get the butlers key back. Eldest Sister is young, but shes only helping out. Mother is the mistress of the household. No matter what, this family cant surpass Mother. Once Mother has regained power, she can think about the future. Chapter 122 - 122 Slap Her Mouth! 122 Slap Her Mouth! Yang Shuwan was originally filled with anger and resentment, but after hearing her daughters casual words, her anger dissipated a little. She nodded. Jia Jia, youre still the one whos thinking too clearly. Since she couldnt take charge, there was no point in being anxious. Yu Jianjia heaved a sigh of relief. I only want Mother to be well. Yang Shuwan was touched and thought of Yu Zongzheng. After Yu Youyaos instigation, your father is becoming more and more dissatisfied with me. Now that Im sick, its not good for me to approach your father anymore. Yu Jianjia pursed her lips slightly. Weve been husband and wife for a long time. Father still treats Mother well, but its only for a moment of anger. This time, Mother is sick. When Fathers anger has subsided a little, hell come over to visit her. Mother, tell Father more about your past together, and dont mention anything about managing the household anymore. Yang Shuwan nodded. Seeing that her mothers lips were dry, Yu Jianjia asked Mu Jin to pour a cup of hot tea and personally fed it to her mother. She had originally planned to say some more comforting words to reassure her mother, but to her surprise, Hui Xiang reported, Young Mistress, Eldest Miss said that she has something to discuss with you and wants you to go to Windfall Courtyard. Yu Jianjia frowned slightly. Before she could say anything, Yang Shuwan tightened her grip on the corner of the blanket and said hatefully, This rotten little b*tch. Shes trying to show off her authority as a household manager. Hui Xiang was also furious. She couldnt help but say, Eldest Miss has something to discuss with Miss, so why cant she come over and look for her herself? She even wanted Miss to look for her? What kind of logic is this? She clearly knows that Eldest Madam isnt feeling well, and Miss has always been filial. Of course, she has to take care of Eldest Madam, but she still wants to order Miss around. I wonder what kind of evil heart she has. When Yu Jianjia saw her mothers sallow face, an abnormal flush immediately appeared on her face. Her wet gaze landed heavily on Hui Xiang. Shut up! Hui Xiang also realized that she had misspoken and quickly lowered her head, not daring to say anything else. Yu Jianjia turned around and saw her mother. She tucked her mother in and said, Big Sister must be looking for me for something. Dont worry, Mother. Ill be back soon. Yang Shuwans expression softened and she nodded. Dont let that b*tch Yu Youyao bully you. Although your father is dissatisfied with me, he has always doted on you the most. If theres anything, just look for him. Yu Jianjia nodded and led Hui Xiang out of the main courtyard. The Windfall Courtyard was close to the main courtyard. There was only a corridor, and it only took a few turns. Xia Tao was already waiting outside the courtyard. When she saw Yu Jianjia coming over, she hurriedly went forward to greet her. Third Miss is here. Eldest Miss is waiting for you in the courtyard. Yu Jianjia nodded and entered the courtyard with Xia Tao. In the past, no one lived in the Windfall Courtyard. Because it was close to the main courtyard, the servants took care of it very carefully every day. It was also clean and tidy inside. Coincidentally, there was a White Jade Orchid planted inside. It was just an ordinary species, but the trees swayed in the wind, and the white flowers that fell on the branches were like lotuses. The white flowers were dazzling. They were 30% elegant and 70% pure. Meanwhile, Yu Youyao was sitting at the stone table under the magnolia tree. Under the branches of magnolia flowers, she looked indescribably beautiful. Seeing Yu Jianjia, Yu Youyao quickly stood up. Third Sister, come and sit down. Yu Jianjia sat opposite her and called out gently, Big Sister! The maidservant quickly served the tea. Yu Youyao asked worriedly, Is Mothers health alright? What did the doctor say just now? Yu Jianjia held her teacup and lowered her eyes. In a low voice, she said, The doctor said that Mothers diet isnt appropriate, and it causes her stomach to heat up. Shell recover after two days of medicine. Shell recover after a few days of rest. That was indeed what the doctor meant. She was just avoiding the main point. When Yu Youyao heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief. Thats good. I still have some good medicinal herbs. Ill get someone to send them to Mother later and let them take care of her carefully. However, she did not say that she wanted to visit her mother. It was obvious that Yu Youyaos so-called filial piety was all an act. Yu Youyao had to go to school, learn the rules from Nanny Xu, and help manage the household. It couldnt be any more tiring. Even if she didnt visit her mother, no one would say anything. This was because helping her mother manage the household was already sharing her mothers burdens. It was already filial piety. Yu Jianjia immediately felt that the tea in her mouth was tasteless. Thank you, Big Sister. Yu Youyao shook her head. Were all sisters. Theres no need to be so polite. Besides, Im also worried about Mothers health and hope that she will recover soon. Yu Jianjia lowered her head and did not speak. Yu Youyao did not mention this matter either. Instead, she changed the topic and said, In the afternoon, Manager Sun from the Jinxiu Manor came to the residence to deliver clothes. Everyone was given a set of clothes to wear first. However, Third Sisters clothes have to be changed, so I asked Manager Sun to bring them back and she will send them to you in two days It was her first day managing the household, so it wasnt good for her to keep causing trouble. Too shrewd wasnt a good reputation, so it was inevitable that people would think that she was targeting Yang Shuwan and her daughter. Yu Youyao wasnt prepared to mention the lanshan either, so she helped Yu Jianjia cover it up. Yu Youyao was an extremely smart person, so there was no need to say much. She would understand when she asked around later. Before she could finish speaking, Hui Xiang, who was beside Yu Jianjia, couldnt help but interrupt, Eldest Miss, what do you mean? Even if there are some mistakes in a piece of clothing, how wrong can it be? How could it be that our Young Mistress didnt even see it before it was taken back by Manager Sun? Although youre the eldest sister, youre also in charge of the family now. You dont have the right to make decisions for our Young Miss. As she spoke, Hui Xiang glanced at the young mistress. Seeing that the young mistress was pursing her lips and not saying anything, her thin body trembled and swayed a little. However, Eldest Miss was really angry. The more Hui Xiang thought about it, the angrier she became. Eldest Miss, youre too much. Im afraid youll deliberately make things difficult for my Miss Before she could finish speaking, Yu Youyao interrupted coldly, How can you talk back to your master? Where did you get the cheek to do so? I think its because Third Sister is kind-hearted. She allowed you to be so disrespectful and unruly. If she doesnt punish you, wouldnt all the maidservants in the residence learn from you in the future?! As she spoke, she looked at Chun Xiao. Slap her mouth! Hui Xiangs eyes widened as she subconsciously looked at Yu Jianjia. Although Hui Xiang had spoken too quickly and allowed Yu Youyao to pick on her, she was still eager to protect her mistress. Besides, Hui Xiang was her personal maidservant, so she had to be the one to teach her a lesson. No one else had the right to criticize her, even if it was beating a dog. Yu Youyao was being so blatant, yet she didnt even take her seriously. How could she stand by and do nothing? Chapter 123 - 123 How Impressive 123 How Impressive However, Yu Jianjia couldnt sit still anymore. Big Sister, I respect you as my eldest sister, but Hui Xiang is my maidservant. She said something wrong just now and offended you, so I should be the one to teach her a lesson. If you dont like what she said and want to slap her, thats overstepping your boundaries. Do you have any intention of asking me? Looking at this pale, delicate, and beautiful face in front of her, Yu Youyao suddenly recalled that in that nightmare, even when Yu Jianjia said the most vicious words in the world, she was still so gentle and delicate Third Sister, Hui Xiang said something wrong. Its also your fault for not disciplining her well. I remember that Zhi Zi, who was in front of you, was beaten and sold out of the residence because she had made a mistake. Its obvious that Third Sister is too gentle and kind-hearted, but she cant even manage her maidservants well. She allowed all the servants to bully their masters and not take them seriously. As your eldest sister, I have to be the bad person and teach them a lesson for you. Is that wrong? Thats right? Not only that, if anyone found out, they would think that she had deliberately allowed her maidservant to treat Yu Youyao disrespectfully. Yu Jianjia felt an itch in her throat and started coughing. Yu Youyao smiled faintly. Besides, Hui Xiang is just a maidservant, but she keeps trying to sow discord between us sisters. This is a huge taboo in the family. If Grandmother finds out, Im afraid it wont just be a few strokes of the paddle and selling her. As soon as Yu Jianjia opened her mouth, a gust of cold wind suddenly blew into her mouth and down her throat, freezing her heart. Previously, Zhi Zi had been flogged and sold out of the residence because of Yu Youyao. Now that Hui Xiang had offended Yu Youyao, it could be said that she had been careless. However, one or two of them had offended Yu Youyao, and there were so many old maids watching. How could there be such a coincidence? If this matter really reached her grandmothers ears, what good could she get? The nanny from the Education Department was still in the residence. She would teach her the principle of seniority! Yu Youyao looked at Chun Xiao. Arent you going to slap her? The two old maids pressed Hui Xiang to the ground. No matter how she screamed and struggled, she couldnt move. Chun Xiao stepped forward and slapped her left and right, causing her to scream and cry. After a few slaps, Hui Xiangs face turned red and swollen. Yu Youyao said in a low voice, Chun Xiaos father used to be Grandmothers coachman. He used to practice some moves, and Chun Xiao learned them from him since she was young. When it comes to beating people up, her hands never go soft. Yu Jianjia sat there with a pale face, clutching her handkerchief tightly in her hand. Every slap was crisp and loud. It was obvious that she had used a lot of strength. It had clearly hit Hui Xiangs face, but she felt as if she had been slapped. After ten slaps, Yu Youyao said calmly, Stop! Chun Xiao stopped and returned to Yu Youyaos side. She received the tea from the maidservant and handed it to Eldest Miss. Both sides of Hui Xiangs face were swollen like a pigs head. Her hair was messy as she crawled on the ground, sobbing softly. Yu Jianjia asked Ai Ye to help her up. Yu Jianjia pursed her lips and said coldly, Big Sister, youre really impressive. She was the one who spoke rudely when the joss sticks were in your hands today. However, I have to ask Big Sister carefully. How did Manager Sun manage to take back the finished clothes? Did everyone else have theirs sent back, or were only mine affected? Yu Youyao pursed her lips slightly and glanced at Dong Mei. She had been holding a wooden tray in her hand, and there was a plain brocade dress neatly folded on top of it. It was the style that she had picked out previously. Manager Sun had prepared it and sent it over. Hence, she said slowly, If you dont mind, you can wear this plain dress of mine. My figure is about the same as yours now, and this dress is also plain and elegant. Its probably suitable for you. She had originally planned to do this, but Hui Xiang retorted and changed the topic. Now that she had mentioned this again, she wanted to give both parties a way out. However, Yu Jianjia did not appreciate it. She was certain that Yu Youyao was just as Hui Xiang had said, deliberately making things difficult for her. She pursed her lips, her expression weak and stubborn. Even if something goes wrong with my own clothes, I have to know where it went wrong. Isnt it too much for Big Sister to deal with it privately? Ill talk to Father and let him comment on this. With that, Yu Jianjia stood up to leave. Yu Youyao did not stop her. She only turned to Xia Tao and said, Go to the front courtyard and borrow a book called Ritual Dances to Confucius from Zhao Da. Xia Tao responded and left. Yu Youyao said calmly, When Fathers book is here, Third Sister should take a good look at it. Otherwise, Third Sister will think that Im making things difficult for you and deliberately asked Manager Sun to send your clothes back. Yu Jianjia felt that something was amiss. It was just a piece of clothing, so why did it have to do with her father? And why was it related to the Ritual Dances to Confucius? At this thought, she calmed down. Yu Youyao was even willing to give away the clothes in the house, so it was unlikely that she would do anything bad to a piece of clothing. Something must have really happened to the clothes. It was Yu Youyaos first day managing a household, so it made sense for her to be more cautious. After all, if something went wrong with her clothes, it would implicate her entire family, or even the entire clan! After figuring all this out, Yu Jianjia was in no hurry to leave. She covered her mouth with her handkerchief and coughed lightly as she apologized, Big Sister, Im sorry. I was a little rash just now. Mother is still sick. Big Sister helping to manage the household is also helping to share Mothers burden. Its not easy for Big Sister to manage the household. My health isnt good, so I cant share Big Sisters burden. Im already too ashamed. How can I kick up a fuss with Big Sister over such a small matter? Im the one whos being insensible. Big Sister, please bear with me. She was also furious because of what had happened in the residence. Seeing that Yu Youyao was punishing Hui Xiang in front of her, she lost her composure. Yu Youyao nodded. Its good that you understand. Im the eldest sister. Since youve done something wrong, I naturally have to be more tolerant. Mother is still sick. As her children, even if we cant help much, we should be careful with our words and actions. Everything should be done properly, in case anything goes wrong and Mother gets worried. How can she rest in peace? Her calm words made Yu Youyao purse her lips. She didnt expect Yu Youyao to take it so seriously, as if she was really wrong. Big Sister is right. When Mother is recuperating, Ill have to trouble you to manage the family matters. Thank you, Big Sister. With that, she looked up at Yu Youyao with a sincere expression. Yu Youyao, who was sitting under the magnolia tree, was wearing a red eight-piece dress and a gold-plated veil. Her body seemed to be glowing, and even her eyes were dazzled. The childs face was still very young, but when she swept her gaze over them, there was a hint of coldness, like the bone-chilling cold of spring. Her hands couldnt help but tremble from the pressure! Chapter 124 - 124 Just Like Zhou Linghuai 124 Just Like Zhou Linghuai Was this person really the Yu Youyao she knew? Yu Jianjia resisted the urge to rub her eyes and take a closer look. Suddenly, another cold and distant face appeared in her mind. Zhou Linghuai Yu Youyaos expression resembled Zhou Linghuais. It reminded her that every time she met Zhou Linghuai in the residence, she had to greet him. Zhou Linghuai called out to her in a low voice, Third Cousin! He was looking at her, but she had a nagging feeling that she wasnt in his eyes. Later on, she happened to see Zhou Linghuai and Yu Youyao talking together. Yu Youyao smiled brightly, her eyes sparkling, and she looked just like before. Meanwhile, Zhou Linghuai, who had always been aloof and distant, had a faint smile on his pale lips as he called out to Yu Youyao, Cousin! Although his voice was still cold, it was like the warmth of the world when the winter snow had just melted. At first, she did not notice the difference. Later, she found out that Zhou Linghuai only called Yu Youyao. Cousin! The other young misses in the residence became second, third, and fourth cousins in front of him. It was obvious that in his heart, Yu Youyao was the only cousin he acknowledged. Xia Tao went all the way to the front courtyard and looked for Zhao Da. Young Miss asked me to come and get a book called Ritual Dances to Confucius. This book is only available in Eldest Master and Young Masters house. Young Master is still in school. Zhao Da nodded. Please allow me to report to you. Xia Tao quickly said, Thank you, Steward Zhao. When Zhao Da went to the study, Yu Zongzheng was writing calligraphy. When he heard that his eldest daughter wanted to read Ritual Dances to Confucius, he frowned slightly and said, Bring Xia Tao over. The Great Zhou Dynasty was open-minded, but there were still many restrictions on the books that women could read as they pleased. For example, the Ritual Dances to Confucius described an extremely high standard of etiquette. It was used to encourage students to have high aspirations, to offer gifts, to sing songs, to play music, to be happy, to give birth, and so on. However, women rarely read such books. Soon, Xia Tao was brought over and she bowed respectfully to the Eldest Master. Today, Manager Sun from the Jinxiu Manor sent over a new spring robe that was similar to a lanshan. Miss felt that it was a little inappropriate, so she asked me to borrow a book called Ritual Dances to Confucius so that she can look at the records of the lanshan and not disrespect any rituals. Yu Zongzheng first frowned, clearly feeling that this lanshan was not suitable. Who made this lanshan? However, this question made Xia Taos face freeze. She stammered, Its, its Third Miss. Third Miss came up with a piece of snow satin and designed it to look like a lanshan. She got it done by the Jinxiu Manor. The Great Zhou Dynasty doesnt have any lanshans, and no one has done it in the past, so the Jinxiu Manor didnt pay much attention to it. Who knew that when Miss saw that it was a lanshan, she felt that it was a little inappropriate Upon hearing that it was Yu Jianjia who had made the robe, Yu Zongzheng was first stunned, but then he felt that it was an unwritten rule among scholars. It was normal for Jia Jia not to know about it, so it was fine. In any case, after the clothes were sent into the residence, the residence would check them one by one to see if they matched the etiquette system. But then, he remembered that even Yao Yao knew about the ceremonial robe, so they must have learned about it in school. In that case, Jia Jia was a little out of her depth. Its rare that Yao Yao is thorough and appropriate. Take the book over! Xia Tao nodded repeatedly. After Xia Tao left, Yu Zongzhengs expression darkened. Madam Yang is really getting out of hand. Shes not even as good as Yao Yao, whos only half grown child. On the first day, Butler Yao had received a set of clothes from the Jinxiu Manor. The style of these clothes had been decided by Madam Yang in the past. This was Madam Yangs fault. Fortunately, Yao Yao had discovered it in time. Thinking of what his eldest daughter had done in the residence today, Yu Zongzhengs eyes lit up and he called Wen Zhu over. Go to the courtyard and pass a message to Third Miss Soon, Xia Tao borrowed a book and returned to Windfall Courtyard. Yu Youyao handed the borrowed book to Yu Jianjia. Third Sister can see it clearly. Yu Jianjia was filled with suspicion, so she flipped open the book and read every word. Not long after, the blood drained from her pale face. She felt suffocated, but she held her chest and closed the book with a loud bang. She sat on the chair for a long time before she reacted. She slowly stood up and said respectfully to Yu Youyao, Some time ago, I happened to obtain a painting of a banquet from the previous dynasty. When I saw that someone was wearing a lanshan, I felt that the Great Zhou Dynasty had never seen such a style before. If it were made into female clothes, it would probably look very good. Hence, I drew all sorts of patterns and asked Manager Sun to help me make it. I didnt expect that there would be such an honor among the scholars of the Great Zhou Dynasty. The lanshan was so symbolic in Confucian rituals and I almost caused a disaster. Yu Youyaos expression was indifferent, but she did not say anything. Yu Jianjias body trembled slightly, and her voice softened a little. Thank you, Big Sister, for covering up this matter for me. Its my fault today. My health isnt too good, so its a little difficult for me to discipline the maidservants in front of me. Ive also treated them much more kindly, but I didnt expect them to become so rash. Ill punish her with half a years worth of monthly salary. In the future, Ill leave her in the courtyard to manage the matters in my room and not bring her out anymore. She offended Big Sister, and its also my fault for not being strict with her. Please forgive me, Big Sister. Yu Youyao nodded slightly and turned to Dong Mei. Bring the clothes to Third Sister! However, she did not say anything about forgiving her! Yu Jianjia pursed her lips and accepted the clothes gratefully, then handed them to Ai Ye. Thank you, Big Sister. Ai Ye helped Hui Xiang back to the courtyard first, while Yu Jianjia made a trip to the main courtyard. Nanny Li had returned with the medicine and was instructing Mu Jin to brew the medicine. Put away the medicine that Doctor Ding gave you, and brew the prescription that was previously prescribed for you. Yu Jianjia walked over with small steps. Whose idea is this? Nanny Li was stunned by the question. She quickly said, Its what I-I meant. Doctor Xiang is the doctor that Eldest Madam needs. The medicine that Madam took previously was also effective. Yu Jianjias voice turned a little cold. You heard what Physician Ding said previously. Although Doctor Xiangs prescription is not bad, its only treating the symptoms and not the root cause. Mothers migraine disease has been acting up repeatedly, which shows that theres a problem. Nanny Li lowered her head, not daring to say anything else. Yu Jianjia continued, Eldest Sis has been managing the household for a day. Even if she were to hire a physician, she would still have to hire the best one. Just now, she displayed her filial piety outside the residence. Ive asked Ai Ye to ask around about Young Master Ding, and Ive also learned a little about him. Theres no harm in using him first. Nanny Li hurriedly said, Third Miss has thought it through. Ill get Mu Jin to change to Doctor Dings medicine now. Yu Jianjia nodded. Theres no need to let Mother know about this. Her recovery is more important. Nanny Li nodded in agreement. Yu Jianjia entered the house. Yang Shuwan was leaning against a pillow, waiting for her. When she saw her, she quickly asked why Yu Youyao was looking for her. Chapter 125 - 125 Cousin, Youve Worked Hard 125 Cousin, Youve Worked Hard Yu Jianjia did not say much and only said, Manager Sun sent someone to send the clothes over. Eldest Sister asked me to go over and take a look to see if theres anything wrong. It turned out to be such a small matter. Yang Shuwan felt relieved, and her mind couldnt stay awake anymore. Her eyelids kept twitching, and before Yu Jianjia could say anything, she had already fallen asleep. Yu Jianjia tucked her mother in and turned to leave the room. She asked Nanny Li to take care of her carefully. Report to me in the courtyard if theres any news. After returning to the courtyard, Yu Jianjia didnt even get a chance to take a sip of hot tea. Wen Zhu came over. Master asked me to come over and pass a message to Third Miss. Master said that its rare for Eldest Miss to be thorough and appropriate, so he asked Third Miss to learn more about how to deal with people from Eldest Sister in the future. When Yu Jianjia heard this, her throat felt itchy. She covered her handkerchief and coughed lightly a few times. Sister Wenzhu, please tell Father that Eldest Sister has grown up in front of Grandmother, so she naturally has more principles than us. As her younger sister, I naturally have to learn from Eldest Sister. Only she knew whether the heart of the lotus seed was truly bitter. Her eldest sister, Yu Youyao, had borrowed a book, which showed how thorough and appropriate she was. Her father praised her endlessly, which made her seem like she didnt know her limits. Other than having her grandmother guiding her behind her back, she probably would have received some teachings from Nanny Xu. Yu Jianjia suddenly thought of Zhou Linghuai. She did not have a good impression of this poor relative who had come knocking on her door with broken legs. However, now that there was suddenly another person in the family, she naturally had to find out more. Usually, it was inevitable that one would be dwarfed if they lived under someone elses roof. Even if they were relatives, it was very likely that things would not go as planned. However, Zhou Linghuai had only stayed in the Yu Residence for less than a month, but he had already curried favor with Yu Youyao. Not only did he teach Yu Youyao how to write, but he also often guided her in her studies. This allowed Yu Youyao to be in the limelight at home, and people were impressed by him. Therefore, he had also received special treatment from Old Madam, and even her father and second uncle paid attention to him. He was probably the one who had taught Yu Youyao these tricks. Otherwise, how could she have known how important the lanshan was? After an entire afternoon, Yu Youyao was exhausted. As soon as she returned to the Jade Courtyard and found out that her cousin was waiting for her in the study, she quickly went to complain to him. Zhou Linghuai put down his book and tilted his head to look at the little girl sitting beside him. She held her oval face in her hands and pouted as she complained Cousin, Im still a child, and I have to learn to manage the household like an adult. Just thinking about it makes my head hurt, but since Grandmother has already asked, how can I refuse? Madam Yang handed over the key and said that she wanted Nanny Liu to manage more matters in the residence. However, how could there not be a proper master in the residence? She deliberately used her migraine to make Grandmother work hard. When Grandmother works too hard and gets tired, Father will also know that its not easy to manage the household. Not only will he feel guilty towards Madam Yang, but if anything happens to the household in the future, Father wont blame Madam Yang anymore. With Fathers support, what worries will Madam Yang have in the future? I wont hold it against Madam Yang no matter how she schemes, but Im unwilling to let her deliberately think of ways to trouble Grandmother. Grandmother dotes on me, so no matter how hard it is, I have to share some of her burden. Grandmother trusted me, so she asked me to help manage the household. How could I disappoint her? I definitely have to do things well to reassure her, lest she worries that I wont be able to do anything and not feel at ease. By dealing with Mother Yang, shes also teaching Madam Yang a lesson. She doesnt stop scheming all day long. Not only did she anger Grandmother, but shes also so annoying in the residence. Hearing her nag for a while, Zhou Linghuai listened and did not find it noisy. A smile gradually appeared on his lips. His jade-like fingers gently touched the pink camellia teacup. Feeling that it was not hot, he picked it up and handed it to her. After talking for a while, Yu Youyao was indeed a little thirsty. She took the teacup and took a few sips before handing over the empty teacup. Zhou Linghuai reached out to take it and placed it on the table. Ever since he had returned from school, he had heard about the young ladys glorious achievements in the residence. Everyone in the residence praised her for being kind, generous, and respectful. It was because of this that he came to the Jade Courtyard. If it werent for the fact that Cousin had told me earlier about the clothes, food, and residence of the emperor, princes, and marquises, as well as their harems, madams, and other servants in The Book of Rites, I would have definitely made a mistake. She had read less than Yu Jianjia. If her cousin hadnt mentioned it, how would she have known? This was the difference between her cousin and Ms. Ye. When Ms. Ye taught her, she abided by her rules and principles. She would never say anything that she shouldnt. However, her cousin was good at everything. He never restricted himself or cared about the difference between men and women. Seeing that the young lady had stopped talking, Zhou Linghuai placed a large silver covered cup with flowers and birds on it in front of her. Cousin, youve worked hard. Yu Youyaos eyes lit up and she opened it eagerly. There were indeed big red cherries inside. They werent as red as before, but their skins were thin and sparkling. She couldnt help but smile. Thank you, Cousin. Zhou Linghuai rubbed the top of her head. I washed it. Yu Youyao happily ate the cherries. Then, she remembered that the cherries in the south should be transported to the capital in a few days. Now that she was in charge of the household, she should get someone to pay attention to them as soon as possible, lest they were late. The best cherries would be obtained by other families. As she thought about this, she called Chun Xiao over and gave her some instructions. When Chun Xiao received her orders and left, Yu Youyao reacted. She had complained bitterly the moment she saw her cousin, but she had even forgotten to ask, Cousin, why are you here? I heard that it was your first day managing the household, so I came over to take a look. Zhou Linghuais eyes narrowed slightly, but they looked even more long and narrow. The little girl was dressed in a pomegranate dress. The flowers on her dress were as bright as fire and fully bloomed. They complemented her gold-plated pomegranate outerwear and it was still dazzling and eye-catching. Cousin, you really have the aura of a household manager. Yu Youyao pouted. Cousin, you only know how to laugh at me. Im still so young, so how can I have the aura of a household manager? Nanny Xu helped me pick out this outfit and asked me to wear it so that I could put on a show. I cant scare anyone with my aura, so I dressed up in expensive clothes. If Im dressed in jewelry, I can still suppress others. The servants wont dare to act rashly in front of me. Zhou Linghuai chuckled. Its very nice. Yu Youyaos eyes lit up. She took a big cherry and handed it to her cousins lips. Zhou Linghuai was stunned for a moment, but he subconsciously opened his mouth. It was only when the juicy cherry burst open in his mouth that he realized what was going on. Naughty! Chapter 126 - 126 Cousin, Its Too Difficult for Me 126 Cousin, Its Too Difficult for Me After suddenly receiving the big cherry, her cousins fair face also turned a little red. Yu Youyao couldnt help but chuckle. Cousin, you really cant take sour food. This time, the cherries were a little more sour than before. The sweetness and sourness collided, and it made his mouth water. He suddenly felt that they were a little sour, but the more he ate, the more delicious he felt they were. It was probably because the variety was different. Zhou Linghuai slowly took the teacup and lowered his head to take a few sips. Only then did he ease the sourness in his mouth. He looked up and another osmanthus candy was brought to his lips. He was about to refuse and say that he did not like sweet food, but when he saw the little girl looking at him with a smile, she said, Cousin, have some candy! Zhou Linghuais mouth almost fell open. When the osmanthus candy entered his mouth, it tasted sweet and rich. The sweetness that he usually hated actually felt very good now. Seeing that her cousin had eaten the osmanthus candy, Yu Youyao was very happy. Cousin, after eating the sour cherry, your mouth wont feel sour anymore. Zhou Linghuai nodded, but it was difficult to speak with the candy in his mouth. Yu Youyaos eyes lit up. Cousin, you should eat more candy. Eating candy can improve your mood. Ever since I was young, when I missed my mother, my grandmother ordered someone to make osmanthus candy for me. She said that my mother also liked osmanthus candy, so eating osmanthus candy would slowly improve my mood. Her cousin was always full of worries and seemed to have a lot of unhappy things on his mind. She hoped he would be happier. Zhou Linghuai was stunned. The osmanthus candy in his mouth melted bit by bit, and the sweetness seeped into his heart. He suddenly felt that his cousin was probably telling the truth. Zhou Linghuai lowered his gaze and asked, How do you know that Im in a bad mood? You like to frown when youre unhappy. Yu Youyao suddenly reached out and stroked her cousins glabella, as if to smooth out the faint crease between his brows. Cousin, dont always frown like a little old man. She wrinkled her nose in disdain. Its so ugly. When the young lady got closer, her eyes were filled with a beautiful light, and it was so piercing that even his eyes felt sore. Zhou Linghuai sat stiffly in the wheelchair. His back straightened bit by bit, and his hands holding the armrests of the wheelchair tightened. The gentle touch between his eyebrows was like a feather, gently brushing against his heart. He almost forgot how to breathe. Seeing that her cousin was no longer frowning, Yu Youyao retracted her hand. If you frown, youll age very quickly. Cousin, dont frown so much in the future. Zhou Linghuais tense heart suddenly relaxed, and his gaze landed on the little girls slender fingertips. The little girls sharp fingers quickly untied the golden pouch embroidered with pomegranate flowers at her waist. She placed the pine nuts, osmanthus candy, and crispy candies in the box in front of her into the pouch one by one. Then, she closed the bulging pouch, tied it to his left belt, and made a beautiful bow. Zhou Linghuais fingertips trembled as he suddenly held her hand. Yu Youyao was stunned. Cousin? Zhou Linghuai slowly let go of the little girls hand. The pomegranate pouch is more suitable for Cousin. Yu Youyao pouted. Cousin, youre not allowed to take it off. You have to wear it often in the future. When you want to frown, eat a piece of candy. Pomegranate flowers are suitable for men and women, and it looks good on you too. Even her voice became softer at the last sentence, revealing a hint of guilt. Then, she added, Yes, its festive! It just didnt match her cousins clothes. Zhou Linghuai couldnt help but laugh out loud. He gently rubbed the exquisite embroidery on the pomegranate flower embroidered gold pouch. Whatever Cousin says, I will listen. Yu Youyao smiled. Cousin, you look really good when you smile like that. Zhou Linghuai frowned. Have you practiced your calligraphy today? Yu Youyao immediately couldnt smile anymore. Her face fell. Cousin, its too difficult for me! The little girl looked pitiful and dejected. Zhou Linghuai gently rubbed the top of her head. According to Meng Zis Teng Wen Gong, its said that its either the mind or labor. Those who labor with their minds govern others; those who labor with their strength are governed by others. Those who are governed by others feed others, and those who govern live by others. Yu Youyao was confused. She clearly did not understand! Zhou Linghuai explained, Its the hierarchy of work. The people who are smart use their brains but the people who are in charge use other people. You have to learn to use other people. Her cousin was guiding her in managing the household. Yu Youyao immediately perked up. She held her face in her hands and looked at her cousin with admiration and anticipation. Cousin, quickly teach me how to manage the household. Although the population of the Yu Residence is small, there are many people outside the residence. Tomorrow, Grandmother still wants me to meet the people of the manor. Its very troublesome! The little girl looked at him with a burning gaze, her eyes filled with trust. Zhou Linghuai couldnt help but clench his fists and press them against his lips. He coughed and cleared his throat. There are many servants in a big family, Master cant manage them all, so he set a rule and let the servants manage themselves. As long as there arent any major mistakes, Master wont ask too much. Yu Youyao nodded. There were nannies in charge of all the courtyards. Zhou Linghuai said, Theres one thing thats bad about this. The higher-ups are in charge of their servants. They rule over them as they are their direct authorities. As time passes, the managers accumulate a lot of power, and their rules become greater than those of the master. Its inevitable that there will be cases of slaves deceiving their masters, and no one dares to report it. Everyone will follow their orders. Yu Youyao was deep in thought. Mother Yang and Steward Zhou were in cahoots. Although they were doing it carefully, theres no wall in the world that doesnt leak information. There must be someone in the main kitchen who knows about it. Its precisely because Mother Yang is in charge that no one dares to say anything bad about her. Even if shes discovered, Mother Yang would just send her away for three to five copper coins. With money, who would be willing to offend Mother Yang? Who would do such a stupid thing? This was the same as a slave deceiving their master. No one dared to report it, so they followed the instructions. Zhou Linghuai nodded slightly. Yu Youyao wrinkled her nose in distress. Cousin, what should I do? Zhou Linghuai picked up a cherry, removed the stem, and brought it to the little girls mouth. The little girl looked at him and did not notice the cherry on her lips. She opened her mouth to eat the cherry, and a smile appeared on his pale lips. You want to centralize power. The sour taste of the cherry filled her mouth. Yu Youyaos fair face was also covered in a layer of light pink. She swallowed the cherry meat and was about to spit out the seeds when a blue handkerchief was brought to her lips. Yu Youyao naturally spat out the seeds on the blue handkerchief and wiped the corner of her mouth with it. What do you mean by centralized power? Zhou Linghuai took back his blue handkerchief and poured the cherry seeds onto a small plate at the side. Make a better and comprehensive reward and punishment rule. This way, the life and death of the servants will be in your hands. If they make a mistake, the rules of the residence state that they will deal with you, and the stewards have no right to deal with them. Chapter 127 - 127 Cousin, Youre Really Amazing 127 Cousin, Youre Really Amazing Yu Youyaos eyes lit up. This way, the servants wont have to worry about being in the hands of the managers, so they wont be afraid of them or try to please them. Instead, theyll be worried that if they dont do a good job and end up in the hands of the master. The people they fear will become the main family, and theyll work harder. She felt that this was a really good idea. However, after thinking about it carefully, she felt that it was a little inappropriate. Yu Youyao asked, But if thats the case, the steward of the residence will probably be unhappy. There will be a commotion. Ive just started managing the household, but Ive already caused such a huge commotion. Im afraid itll be difficult to convince them! Since she could think of this, his guidance was not in vain. Zhou Linghuai smiled. You still want to split the power? Yu Youyao was confused by him. Why did he mean by wanting to split the power? Zhou Linghuai continued, The servants in the residence are all managed based on ranking, but the power is all concentrated in the hands of the household manager. You have to distribute the rights in your hands and let them manage themselves and be responsible for their own profits and losses. Every month, according to profits or losses, they will publicly receive dividends, rewards, or warnings and punishments. The authority of the people in charge will be greater, and their benefits will be greater. At the same time, their responsibilities will be greater, and they will do things more seriously. Yu Youyaos eyes widened. It weakens the prestige of the people in charge, but also increases their authority and responsibilities. Once they receive benefits, they wont make a fuss. The dividends and rewards from the main family will not only satisfy the vanity of the servants, but they will also gain real money. When they receive face and money, they will definitely prefer that over being discovered by the main family and sent to the government for punishment and exile. The more Yu Youyao thought about it, the brighter her eyes became. She said excitedly, Every month and every season, the most profitable sector will receive 50% of the profits. The manager will also receive additional monthly and quarterly dividends. The loss-making sectors will be punished according to the size of the losses. If they make loses for three consecutive months, the managers contract will be terminated Zhou Linghuai chuckled and said nothing. The various large farms will form a benign competitive relationship. As their enthusiasm for doing things increases, they will naturally do things better. Everyone is in a competitive relationship, so its inevitable that they will supervise and restrict each other. They wouldnt dare to play tricks behind each others backs. Everyones interests are maximized. This is a win-win situation. No one will disagree. Yu Youyao nodded excitedly. Gathering power to govern people and dividing power to govern matters complement each other. Zhou Linghuai took another big cherry and handed it to the corner of the little girls mouth. The thin and sparkling cherry matched the little girls delicate lips and looked very charming. Concentrating power shows your absolute right to lead. Dividing power is governing by balancing incentives and might. One is hard and the other is soft. Only by using both can you manage others. Yu Youyao smiled as she chewed on her cherry. Cousin, youre amazing. Zhou Linghuai chuckled. As a person, you have to remember to be strong and gentle at the same time. If youre too strong, its easy to make too many enemies and harm yourself. If youre too gentle, youll also be bullied and hurt yourself. You performed very well today. Mother Yang and Steward Zhou had colluded and embezzled money. Although they had been the ones to blame, it had been arranged by the young lady. Mother Yang and Steward Zhou must have known this too. But in the end, why didnt Mother Yang and Steward Zhou hate the young lady? Instead, they were grateful to her? It was because the little girl had displayed a clear distinction between reward and punishment. Her grace and authority were convincing. There was also the matter of the lanshan. If Yu Jianjia obediently accepted the plain brocade dress given by the young lady, this matter would pass quietly. However, Yu Jianjia had allowed the servants to contradict Yu Youyao. Clearly, she was dissatisfied with her. In the residence, Yu Jianjia had a reputation for being kind and polite, and she was very popular. The matter of the lanshan was neither big nor small. If Yu Jianjia were to get hold of it and use it as a pretext to make a fuss, Yu Youyaos reputation would naturally not last as long as Yu Jianjias. However, Yu Youyao did not waste any time. She directly ordered someone to slap her face and use her authority as a household manager, not giving Yu Jianjia any chance to argue. She also asked Xia Tao to borrow Ritual Dances to Confucius from Yu Zongzheng. She used Yu Zongzhengs power to intimidate Yu Jianjia, and also to prevent Yu Jianjia from using this matter to cause trouble because of her indignation. It was just a small matter, but it was resolved just like that. It was clean and neat. Centralized power and division of power all required a person of high status to have extremely strong control. He had seen that the young lady had already gone through the motions. She could control both centralized and divided power. Upon being praised, the little girl beamed with joy, and her face also revealed a smug expression. Cousin, not only are you good at reading, but you understand profound principles. Youre also good at keeping the Four Books and Five Classics, Daoist scriptures and Buddhist scriptures simple and understandable. Even when it came to the tedious task of managing the household, you were able to make things clear with a few words. Her little face was filled with admiration as she gently counted with her fingers. Cousin, your handwriting is good, and your paintings are also very good. Last time, I heard from Chang An that you know how to paint, carve, make ink, play the zither, process tea After counting with both hands, the little girl suddenly looked up at her cousin and asked, Cousin, is there anything you dont know? When Zhou Linghuai heard this, he was slightly embarrassed. The world is so big, and there are so many things that I dont know. What I know is only a drop in the ocean. I dont know much about cooking, incense, and medicine. Ill have to trouble Cousin in the future. Yu Youyao pouted. Fortunately, Cousin is a man. A gentleman should stay far away from the kitchen, and its not convenient for him to touch incense or powder. Otherwise, how could we girls survive? Is Cousin really only 15 years old? It took a lot of time, energy, and hard work to understand so much at such a young age. She really wondered how her cousin had learned it. Zhou Linghuai chuckled and said nothing. Actually, his real age was a little younger. When he was young, he had relied on his intelligence, his photographic memory, and his ability to recite whatever he was curious about. Often, when he learned something, he would throw it aside and be attracted to new things. One year, he did not like the spring tea that the residence had sent over. Hence, he went up the mountain to pick some wild tea leaves and learned how to make it from ancient books. If the five-stringed zither that his father had prepared did not look good to him, he would find his own master and learn the lute When he was young and frivolous, he felt that he was omnipotent and could do anything. His mother doted on him and his sister helped him. Even if his father wanted to discipline him strictly, he couldnt resist his beloved wife and daughter. As time passed, he let him be. His family had power and influence, so he could find the most powerful masters to teach him whatever he wanted to learn. Those masters did not dare to hide anything, and he was willing to learn, so he had twice the result with half the effort. Unknowingly, he had learned a lot. The cousins chatted in the study. Not long after, Nanny Xu ordered someone to prepare dinner, and Zhou Linghuai also stayed for dinner in the Jade Courtyard. After dinner, it was already late. It was not appropriate for Zhou Linghuai to stay in the Jade Courtyard for long, so he returned to the Green House. Chapter 128 - 128 Do You Still Want Me to Live? 128 Do You Still Want Me to Live? Yu Youyao sorted out her cousins previous words and added some of her own ideas. After two hours, she had written a lot of words, and could be considered to have completed todays calligraphy task. After that, Yu Youyao found Nanny Xu and discussed with her about centralizing and dividing power. Nanny Xu had come from the palace and was knowledgeable and cautious. With her help, it would definitely be useful. The two of them discussed until nine oclock before making a preliminary decision. After Nanny Xu helped Yu Youyao with bone molding, she went to prepare the medicinal bath. Yu Youyao had already learned the movements of the Flexible Body Technique on the couch. She could easily finish it in ten minutes. After doing it, her bones did not hurt nor did her body ache. Instead, she felt very light and experienced the benefits of the bone molding from the Flexible Body Technique. Perhaps because she was tired, Yu Youyao was a little sleepy as she soaked in the medicinal bath. She said to Chun Xiao, Tomorrow morning, go to Ms. Ye and help me take a day off. Tell her that Mother is sick. I want to help manage the household and ask Ms. Ye about the classes she is going to teach. Ill learn them myself in my room. After Ive made my notes, Ill let Ms. Ye check them. She still had a lot of things to deal with tomorrow, so she couldnt go to school. The next morning, after Yu Youyao finished learning etiquette, she was covered in hot sweat. Her body felt sticky and uncomfortable, and she only felt a little refreshed after soaking in the medicinal bath. Yu Youyao sat in front of the glass mirror and pouted as she complained, The weather is getting hotter and hotter. Every day, I wear twelve layers of clothes to learn etiquette. After an hour, the layers of clothes inside are drenched. Its simply too uncomfortable. Nanny Xu smiled but said nothing. Seeing that Nanny Xu did not reply, Yu Youyao pouted in disappointment. Nanny, didnt you praise me for learning etiquette well? Then when can I stop learning etiquette? Nanny Xu smiled and said, At least until May. Yu Youyaos eyes widened in shock. Nanny, do you still want me to live? Nanny Xu patted the little girls head. Nonsense. Look at Master. He wears a thick officials uniform to court every day, but his expression doesnt change. You know why I asked you to wear twelve layers of clothes to learn etiquette? In addition to courtesy, theres also the importance of being restrained. When youre drenched in sweat, and you can still maintain your expression and act calmly, you wont have to learn etiquette anymore. If she knew etiquette but lacked the ability to control her emotions, it was also bad for her reputation. Moreover, if Yu Youyao married into an official family in the future and became a mingfu, she would have to wear at least seven layers of clothes to meet the nobles on a hot day. That would be truly unbearable. In the past, when she was in the palace, she had seen many mingfus. On hot days, they would wear their thick attire and sweat. There were even some who had caught a heatstroke. Sigh, its really too difficult for me. Yu Youyaos face fell again. When it was cold, she had to wear nine layers of clothes to learn etiquette. The morning was very cold. She was not allowed to light up the underground heater in the house, let alone light up a brazier. She was so cold that she was trembling and could not even walk steadily. Her body hurt every day from falling. She had finally adapted to it, but now it was going to be bitterly hot again. It was really scorching hot. When would this end?! At this moment, Dong Mei took out an apricot-yellow dress with embroidered red apricot flowers and a short jacket. Young Miss, are you wearing this today? The apricot color was a little more refreshing and beautiful than the pomegranate red, but it wasnt too dazzling. Yu Youyao nodded. This is very good. Nanny Li nodded. The people in Yu Youyaos courtyard had all been personally chosen by Old Madam Yu. In the past, before they moved into the courtyard, Nanny Liu had helped to manage Yu Youyaos room. The maidservants had all followed their masters and were a little undisciplined. Now that they had moved into the new courtyard and were carefully taught, they were all reliable. Dong Mei was a steady and careful person. Chun Xiao was considerate and loyal. She also had some tricks up her sleeve, so it was very good for her to serve her personally. The most surprising person was Xia Tao. Initially, she had only given her a few words of advice when she realized that this girl was smart. Who would have thought that this girl would become someone who had a knack for finding out things? She knew everyone in the residence and could ask about everything in detail. Even Qiu Xing, who was the least outstanding, was a cautious and quiet person. She did her work well and had never made a mistake. It was only because the people in the courtyard were reliable that Yu Youyao could arrange a good show yesterday. After washing up, Chun Xiao also returned from Xiaoxiang Pavilion. Ms. Ye is going to teach the Book of Rites today. Ms. Ye said that she will go through the last chapter of the Book of Rites. Tomorrow, she will start teaching Spring and Autumn, one of the Five Classics. She will aslo teach the third chapter of the Analects, Eight rows. Yu Youyaos heart skipped a beat. Yesterday, her cousin had mentioned the Ritual Dances to Confucius and Eight rows in passing. Eight referred to the emperor, six referred to the princes and dukes, four referred to scholars and two referred to soldiers. There were a total of sixty four people and eight people in a row. It was the highest form of etiquette. After talking about Eight rows, it was impossible not to talk about the Six Rows Sacrificial Dance. Then, the act of wearing lanshans to respect to Confucius would naturally be mentioned. It was obvious that Ms. Ye had also heard about the incident with the lanshan. The Yu family was a family of scholars, so it was impossible for the commotion in the residence to be hidden from her grandmother. A lanshan was nothing much, but if she really wore it out, she would be exposed. It was also normal for her grandmother to ask Ms. Ye to emphasize this etiquette. Yu Youyao asked Chun Xiao to bring the new tea she had made a few days ago and went to An Shou Hall. It was rare that her grandmother was still asleep, so Yu Youyao did not ask Nanny Liu to wake her up. Nanny Liu asked, Eldest Miss, youre officially in charge of the household today. Do you want to call the servants over at 7am so that they can familiarize themselves with the people and matters in the residence? 7 am? Yu Youyao was stunned for a moment before she reacted. Every ten days, the residence would summon all the servants in the residence to give a lecture and show the dignity of the head of the household. The servants did not dare to slack off. Hence, she shook her head. I wont call for anything. Nanny Liu did not say much. Yu Youyao took a thick stack of papers from Chun Xiao. If I dont manage the household, I dont know the hardships of being in charge. During my first day managing the household yesterday, I felt that the matters in the residence were complicated and messy. After a day, I couldnt do anything else, so I discussed some ways to manage the household with Nanny Xu. I dont know if I can use them, so I still need Nannys help. Nanny Liu was a little surprised, but then a smile appeared on her face. Thats good. If Eldest Misss method of managing the household works, there will be less trouble in the residence in the future. I can also relax a little and serve Old Madam carefully. Eldest Miss was magnanimous, kind, and capable. She really resembled Old Madam. She could even handle the matter yesterday without any flaws. After Old Madam found out, she had a rare good nights sleep yesterday, but today, she was still asleep. It was obvious that she was really at ease with Eldest Miss. Yu Youyao pursed her lips and smiled. Im just trying to slack off. Nanny, youre not allowed to laugh at me. Chapter 129 - 129 Biased Towards Your Cousin 129 Biased Towards Your Cousin Nanny Lius face scrunched up with a smile. She held the thick stack of papers and read through it carefully. At first, she didnt think much of it, but as she read, she couldnt help but be shocked and impressed. When she was young, she had helped Old Madam manage the household and was the most capable person by her side. Now that she was old, she was still helping to manage the residence. She was the most experienced person. Eldest Misss strategy of centralizing and dividing the power seemed a little bold and presumptuous at first glance, but the lives of the servants were in the hands of their masters, so they could not be rash. The profits and losses of the manor were all borne by the stewards, so there was no need to worry about the residence suffering losses. If the manor did not do a good job, they could also be dealt with openly and stop the losses in time. Nanny Liu couldnt help but be shocked. I think Eldest Misss method of managing the family is feasible, but I think some of it needs to be more detailed This was the reason why Yu Youyao had specially looked for Nanny Liu. Nanny Liu had been in charge of the household for many years, so there was nothing in the house that she did not know. With Nanny Lius input, it would be more thorough and perfect. The two of them discussed for almost an hour. When they were done, they realized that Old Madam Yu was sitting quietly on the couch. Yu Youyao approached her grandmother with a cheerful smile and said in a clear voice, Grandmother, Grandmother, when did you get up? I didnt even know. Old Madam Yu smiled and held her granddaughters hand. I heard what you discussed with Nanny Liu. Tell me quickly, which expert is guiding you. It wasnt that she looked down on her granddaughter. How could she, who had just been in charge of the family for a day, think of such a method? Yu Youyao stuck out her tongue. Grandmother, you know the answer. Who else could it be other than Cousin?! Old Madam Yu laughed and pinched the tip of her granddaughters nose. Your cousin has great talent. If it werent for his broken leg, he wouldnt be missing out on such a brilliant talent. Even the heir of the Marquis of Zhenguo cant be the first. At the mention of Song Mingzhao, Old Madam Yus expression froze slightly, and even her gaze deepened. Her granddaughters face had grown, and her figure had also grown. She exuded a delicate aura, and her every move was elegant. She was like a painting. Even the princesses and princesses she had seen in the palace in the past were not as good as her. It was obvious that Nanny Xu had taught her to become a noble daughter. Yao Yao would be ten years old next month. She should plan ahead She suddenly remembered how Old Madam Song had openly shown that she liked Yao Yao back at the Precious Peace Temple. Old Madam Yu suddenly tightened her grip on her prayer beads. Upon hearing the words Song Mingzhao, Yu Youyaos heart skipped a beat. She pursed her lips and said, Heir Song is a young and talented man, and hes in high spirits. However, Cousin is as sharp as a knife. Even if his legs are inconvenient, hes still like a piece of jade. Grandmother, youre not allowed to talk about Cousins legs. Old Madam Yu could tell that she was defending her cousin, so she couldnt help but laugh again. Youre praising your cousin so much. You little ingrate, I always take care of you, but youre biased towards your cousin. Yu Youyao threw herself into her grandmothers arms and wheedled, Grandmother, youre not allowed to wrong me. When I came over just now, I didnt forget to bring you the new tea I made previously. I was worried that you would get tired of the tea from before and wanted you to try something new. Look, Ive been thinking about you all the time. Old Madam Yu tilted her head to take a look. Indeed, there was a blue and white porcelain box on the table. She smiled so widely that her eyes couldnt be seen. At least I didnt dote on you for nothing. With that, she hugged her delicate granddaughter again. Im more than happy to see you getting along with your cousin. If Zhou Linghuai could think of Yao Yao, with his personality and methods, he would definitely be able to protect her in the future. Now that Yao Yao had grown stronger, she no longer had to worry about her. Old Madam Yu lowered her head and looked at her granddaughters beautiful eyes. Her heart skipped a beat. Your Grandmother Song sent me a letter a few days ago. She said that she had been eating your pear paste recipe for a while, and her cough has indeed improved a lot. She even asked me to thank you. Yu Youyao was very happy. Its great that Grandmother Song is feeling better. Her tone was completely sincere. Old Madam Yu lowered her eyes and stared at the prayer beads. Your Grandmother Song has suffered a lot from coughing all these years. Weve been friends for many years, so I naturally hope that shell be well. The health enhancing tea you made is also not bad. Why dont you get someone to send some over? Relationships were always developed through mutual interaction. After a long time, feelings would develop. Yu Youyao was a little unwilling, but since her grandmother had already asked, there was no reason for her to refuse. Okay, get Xia Tao to send a few boxes over later. Grandmother can send them as she sees fit. It was fine to give it away without spiritual dewdrops. Although the effect would be weaker, drinking it often was also extremely good for the body. Her father had been drinking medicinal tea recently, so he felt better. A few days ago, he had asked Wen Zhu to come over and get a few boxes. Old Madam Yu nodded and changed the topic. Tell me how you plan to manage the family. Yu Youyao quickly handed over a stack of papers. Her grandmother was the mistress, and her horizons were different from Nanny Xus. Naturally, she had to show her grandmother her idea. Old Madam Yu could tell that Zhou Linghuai had come up with the idea, but she knew very well that this was her granddaughters interpretation. The servants in the residence had made mistakes, damaged things, broken the rules, and had dirty hands. How should they be dealt with one by one? In the past, it was always the steward who asked his master for instructions and dealt with it himself. However, now that there were clear rules, the rules of the residence were greater than that of the stewards words. How should they divide the profits of different segments and reward the stewards? If there were losses, how should they be punished? There were dividends every month and quarter. The benefits of being in charge were obvious. The premise was that the managers could do real work and benefit the residence. Every month, if a steward did not do a good job, he would be warned three times. If he still could not make a profit, he would be fired and investigated! Those who harmed the interests of the Yu Residence and made major mistakes would be severely punished. The people-in-charge had the right to manage the servants but the servants had the right to report, denounce and praise them. Those who reported wrongdoings would be rewarded. The main family, the stewards, and the people working under them would supervise and keep each other in check. It was a three layered relationship! The pros and cons were all tightly intertwined. If one was involved, it would affect the entire structure. If anyone was dishonest and wanted to play any tricks, they would not be able to avoid the two sides. Old Madam Yu was already very satisfied. She took a closer look and gave her a few pointers. Since were going to make rules, we have to make the rules bigger, so that others wont feel that its not a big deal. In the afternoon, when the stewards of the manor enter the residence, you can discuss the rules with them and listen to their opinions. Chapter 130 - 130 A whole new level of respect 130 A whole new level of respect Yesterday, Yao Yao had single-handedly arranged a big show. Even Mother Yang and Steward Zhou, who were old servants, were under her control. How could the stewards in the manor dare to put on airs in front of Yao Yao? Besides, this method was brilliant because it was a win-win situation. The stewards interests were maximized. When their power was high, who wouldnt want a fair and square dividend? Even if some people had ulterior motives and did not want to agree, it was probably not up to him. Yu Youyao nodded and picked up her pen to increase the punishment. After discussing with her for a while, Old Madam Yu asked Nanny Xu to prepare breakfast. After breakfast, Madam Yao came over to greet Old Madam Yu. I heard that Eldest Sister-in-law is sick. Now that Yao Yao is helping to manage the household, I came over to see if theres anything I can help with. Yao Yao is also a half-grown child, so she wont be tired. The first and second branches were only separated by a door. There had been a commotion in the residence the entire afternoon yesterday, so how could she not know? When Old Madam Yu heard this, she smiled. Youre too kind. This second daughter-in-law of hers was a considerate person. She did and spoke very respectfully. She turned to look at her granddaughter. Your second aunt is a capable person. Shes good at managing people. You have to learn from her. Before Yu Youyao could say anything, Madam Yao had already blushed and waved her hand. Old Madam, youre really embarrassing me. When I first married into the family, I didnt know anything either. It was Old Madam who didnt mind and taught me step by step. Now, I can still be of some use. In terms of managing the household, Old Madam is the best. Yao Yao has grown up by your side and can already help manage the household at a young age. Its obvious that shes learned a lot from you. Not only did she praise Old Madam quietly, but she also praised Yu Youyao. Anyone who heard this would be happy. Old Madam Yu thought of Madam Yang. When Madam Yang had first entered the family, she did not like her for not staying in her own room. She had already gotten together with her eldest son and even had a secret affair. However, since she had already married into the family, she could only teach her a little more in the interest of peace and prosperity in the family. However, Yang Shuwan was not someone who was willing to be taught. After keeping her by his side for a few days, Eldest Son thought that Madam Yang had suffered a huge grievance in front of her. In less than two years, he had also fallen out with her, his mother. From then on, she gave up on teaching her and let her do whatever she wanted. It could be seen that not everyone was like Madam Yao and Yao Yao, who were willing to be taught. After comparing them, she naturally taught Madam Yao more diligently. Madam Yao turned to look at Yu Youyao. Good child. Youre so young, but you already know how to share your grandmothers and mothers burdens. Yu Youyao pursed her lips and smiled. Its only right. Madam Yao held her hand. You dont know how hard it is to be in charge, but my heart aches for you. Its really hard on you to learn to help manage the household at such a young age. I dont have any experience in managing the household, but Ive been in charge for a few years. I still have some experience, so Ill tell you. Yu Youyao was very happy. Thank you, Second Aunt! The two of them chatted for a while. Seeing that it was getting late, Madam Yao got up. Old Madam, have a good rest. Ill go to the main courtyard to visit Eldest Sister-in-law. Do you want Yao Yao to come along? Yang Shuwan was sick. As a sister-in-law, she had to go over and visit her. Yu Youyao shook her head. There are still some unfinished matters in the residence. Second Aunt, you can go first! Madam Yaos smile deepened. Without saying anything, she took some supplements and herbs and left for the main courtyard. Yesterday, she heard about what had happened in the main residence. She felt that Yu Youyao had used Mother Yang and Steward Zhou to establish her authority in the residence on the first day because of Old Madams guidance. But now, she no longer thought that way. When Yu Youyao talked about the butlers matters, she was very organized and confident. When she asked her for advice regarding her experience with butlers, every word was said and done in a commanding manner. The way she handled the butler matters was really impressive. In the first two months, Yao Yao was still a child. Now that she had fallen sick and broken through the gates of hell, she had grown up. Madam Yao then thought of Yu Shuangbai at home. They were both half-grown children, and their ages were not far apart. However, Shuangbai was still a child. She was greedy, lazy, and fun loving. She was taught the rules from Nanny for a long time, but she did not learn anything well. Her embroidery was a mess, and her kitchen skills could start a fire. Madam Yao shook her head. A family of sisters couldnt be too far apart. She couldnt let outsiders talk about it. She had to be stricter with Shuangbai later. After chatting with her grandmother for a while, Yu Youyao returned to the Jade Courtyard. She wanted to study the Four Systems of Mourning from the Book of Rites, and the third chapter of the Analects, Eight rows, in advance. During this period of time, in addition to teaching her how to write, her cousin would also guide her in her studies. She gradually caught up with the lessons she had missed in the past. The Four Books and Five Classics were profound, but there were many similarities. Even if she hadnt learned them before, she could still understand a little. If there was anything she didnt understand, Yu Youyao would memorize it and ask her cousin for guidance when he came over in the afternoon. Sunlight shone through the window, illuminating the quiet area. The incense in the incense burner rose meticulously. Xia Tao walked over quietly. Young Miss, the new steward of Zhouzhuang is here. Yu Youyao paused for a moment and put down the pen in her hand. Last night, Zhou Yongniu and the others had returned to Zhouzhuang in the dark. Without even bothering to return home, they had gone to look for Zhouzhuangs Li Zheng and told him everything that had happened in the Yu Residence. When Li Zheng heard this, he was so shocked that he did not even bother to put on his clothes properly. He gathered all the people that Zhouzhuang could speak to and sent more than thirty people to look for Elder Zhuang. Zhouzhuangs Elder Zhuang was an old scholar in his sixties. He had taken the examination a few times when he was young and did not manage to pass the provincial civil service examination, so he returned to the village to start a school. Zhouzhuang had the Yu Residence behind it, so its days were pretty good. That was why he had the confidence to set up a school. Old Master Zhuang was knowledgeable and had seen the world. He was very knowledgeable about Zhouzhuang and the person to speak to if one had questions. As time passed, Old Master Zhuang became a resident of Zhouzhuang. Elder Zhuang stroked his long beard and listened as Zhou Yongniu recounted what had happened in the residence. Everyone in the main room was talking at once, complaining that the Yu Residence had increased the harvest and rent. Many people were cursing Zhou Yongchang for being wicked. He had embezzled money and even implicated them. Elder Zhuang listened without saying anything. After listening to everyone talk for the time it took to burn an incense stick, Old Master Zhuang finally said, Zhou Yongchang has embezzled the main familys money, which is equivalent to betraying the main family. He has to be punished with 30 strokes of the paddle first and sent to the government. Then, he will be punished with 30 strokes of the paddle and sent to the Shangyang Castle for exile. Now that the main family has resolved the contract with the steward, they want him to plant trees in the mountains and receive money every month. It can be considered a job. If he works well, he can also support his family. As soon as he spoke, no one else spoke. They all lowered their heads to listen to him. Chapter 131 - 131 Zhou Yonghe 131 Zhou Yonghe Theres no lack of food in the spring. The crops in the fields are growing well. Even if we increase our harvest by 15%, we wont starve. In the next season, theyll return to their original state. In the past few years, the scenery has been good, and they could afford to increase the rent by 50 copper coins per mu. I heard that not long ago, the rent of every mu in the capital increased to 70 copper coins. The farmland in the Weining Marquis Residence which is neighboring Zhengzhuang has increased to 100 copper coins, and the harvest every season has also increased by 25%. This time, everyone stopped complaining about the Yu Residence and began to sympathize with the situation in Zhengzhuang. A farmers logic was shallow. With comparison, it was easier to be satisfied. It was indeed because Zhou Yongchang was too much of a bastard, and also because they were too greedy. Instead of tending to the crops well, the main family deliberately planted the crops on the farm badly in order to not receive an increase in rent. Elder Zhuang continued, The steward of Zhengzhuang, which is next door, is from the Weining Marquis Residence. He acts like a tyrant in Zhengzhuang all day long, bullying both men and women. I heard that a few young ladies in Zhengzhuang have already been harmed by that steward. One of them even jumped into the river. Of the 100 copper coins rent in Zhengzhuang every mu, 20 copper coins went into his pocket. The additional 25% of the harvest was left to him. Although Zhou Yongchang committed a crime, the steward was still chosen from our Zhouzhuang. This is also a good thing. No one in the central room said anything bad about the Yu Residence anymore. Everyone remembered that the Yu Residence had been very kind to the villagers in the past. During the disaster years, the rent and harvest had been reduced. Even if the rent was increased during the bountiful years, it would still be less than other families. It was said that the Old Madam of the Yu Residence worshiped Buddha. Eldest Miss had also grown up in front of Old Madam Yu. She was as kind as Old Madam Yu. Old Master Zhuang continued, Although this is Yongchangs fault, since the residence has already dealt with him and let him make up for his mistake, you dont have to be too harsh on him in the future. Otherwise, if the residence finds out, theyll think that we have a grudge against the residence, and venting our anger on him. Eldest Miss Yu had dealt with Yongchang and even arranged a job for him. She was indeed benevolent. Everyone nodded. Old Master Zhuang pondered for a moment. Eldest Miss is in charge of the residence now. Then, let Yonghe be the new manager of Little Zhouzhuang. Does anyone have any objections? At the mention of Zhou Yonghe, everyone felt sad. At the same time, they recalled what had happened ten years ago and couldnt help but look regretful. Therefore, that night, Zhou Yonghe took over and became the new manager of Little Zhouzhuang. Before dawn this morning, Little Zhouzhuang had already packed the vegetables into a large carriage and asked Zhou Yonghe to send them into the Yu Residence. Zhou Yongniu went with him. Zhou Yongniu took the initiative to tell them about the terrible thing he had done. The Yu Residence gave Zhou Yongniu five taels of silver, which made Zhou Yongniu and his family overjoyed. As for Zhou Yongtian and the others, Zhou Yonghe did not bring them along. Instead, he chose three other honest men to enter the residence. Zhou Yonghe stood at the back door of the Yu Residence and thought of a time many years ago when the weather was cold. Back then, he had stubbornly knelt at the entrance of the Yu Residence, completely ignoring the doormans rejection and the pointed fingers of passers-by. His body had also frozen. Later, an old servant had brought him into the residence from the back door and he met the mistress of the Yu Residence, the noble First Madam Xie! He still remembered that at that time, Eldest Madam Xie was wearing a bright red phoenix-patterned peony jacket with a fox collar. She was sitting on a chair generously. The tenant of Zhouzhuang has done his best. You have some ties with the Yu Residence, so tell me if you have any grievances. Back then, he was young and rash, so he had rashly begged the Yu Residence. Later on, he realized that it was all thanks to the kind-hearted Eldest Madam Xie that he had encountered. If it had been anyone else, even if he had frozen to death outside the residence, no one would have cared about him. If they had been any more ruthless, they would have beaten him up and his future life at home would have been miserable. Just as Zhou Yonghe was lost in thought, an old woman in a blue cloth jacket walked forward. Eldest Miss has instructed Steward Zhou to wait in the Windfall Courtyard. Zhou Yonghe turned around and instructed Zhou Yongniu and the others, Just wait here. Dont offend the people in the residence. Dont panic if anything happens, and dont be anxious. Well talk when I return. Zhou Yongniu took the lead and agreed. Only then did Zhou Yonghe follow the old woman to the Windfall Courtyard. At this moment, Xia Tao was also telling Yu Youyao about Zhouzhuangs new manager. Zhou Yonghe has been good at studying since he was young. At the age of 13, he was already a student. Zhou Yongchangs father is also a strong person. He gritted his teeth and used all his assets to send him to the school in the capital. He asked Zhou Yonghe to study with the High Scholar, and he asked for 50 taels of silver a year. Yu Youyao listened carefully and could tell what was going on. The new manager had studied well and was on the way to becoming an official. Zhouzhuang had indeed put in a lot of effort to choose such a capable person. However, she was a little surprised. Zhou Yonghes father is willing to spend so much money to send Zhou Yonghe to the school in the capital. Its obvious that hes not an ordinary person. Why is he here to manage the residence? Xia Tao said, This matter is quite complicated. When I was young, I heard someone mention Zhou Yonghe and I heard a lot. Oh? Yu Youyaos interest was piqued. Xia Tao continued, Zhou Yonghes father has the skills to repair houses. When hes not busy with farm work, hell go to the noble families in the capital to work. When he meets a generous main family, he can also receive some silver. His family has also rented a lot of farmland and the harvest is not bad. After many years, he has also saved some money. Hell tighten his belt and live well for a year or two. When Zhou Yonghe passes the county examination, his life will be better. Yu Youyao understood. At that time, Zhou Yonghe was already a student. He would be able to become a scholar after another examination. If she did well and got first place, he could even be an endowed student and receive monetary support from the government. He could also be a guarantor of the county examination. It would be extremely glorious in the countryside. Even if he did not get first place, Zhouzhuang would still be the place with his relatives. If he had a promising future, the entire Zhouzhuang would have to continue earning money and stay hard working, so that Zhou Yonghe could continue studying for the imperial examination. Xia Tao sighed slowly. The incident happened ten years ago. Coincidentally, during Zhou Yonghes examination, Zhou Yonghes father entered the capital in the middle of the winter to look for work. He wanted to earn more money and brought along an envoy for Zhou Yonghes examination. In the end, he fell from the roof and died on the spot. Hearing this, Yu Youyao couldnt help but sigh. The world is really unpredictable. Thats not all. Xia Tao sighed. Zhou Yonghe felt that his fathers death was strange, so he spent money to hire a coroner. He realized that Zhou Yonghes father had lost a leg and fell to his death on the roof. Yu Youyaos breathing tightened. In the past, she had also heard of some wealthy families bullying men and women, and treating human lives like grass. She couldnt help but feel sympathetic. Chapter 132 - 132 Indeed A Smart Person 132 Indeed A Smart Person Zhou Yonghe was a filial son. He couldnt care less about the school examination and went to that family to argue. That family beat Zhou Yonghe up and broke his face, leaving a long scar. As a result, Zhou Yonghe couldnt continue with the examination. Yu Youyaos hand couldnt help but tighten. The Great Zhou Dynasty indicated that those with severe illnesses, broken faces, and incomplete bodies couldnt enter the government. It was obvious how vicious that family was. She couldnt help but think of her cousin, and her mouth tightened. What happened then? Xia Tao said, How could Zhou Yonghe be convinced? In the middle of the winter, he found his way to the Yu Residence and knelt in front of the door to seek justice. At that time, the head of the Yu Residence was still your mother, Eldest Madam Xie. After knowing what had happened to Zhou Yonghes family, Eldest Madam Xie felt deep sympathy for him, so she stepped forward and sent money to the government, asking them to investigate. The government found out that the family had deliberately killed someone. Not only did they pay a sum of money to Zhou Yonghes family, but they were also detained and sent to jail to seek justice for Zhou Yonghes family. However, she did not expect that Zhouzhuangs new steward would have some affinity with her mother. Yu Youyao was a little surprised. Indeed, the older the wiser. Seeing that Yu Youyao did not say anything, Xia Tao continued, When Eldest Madam Xie passed away back then, Zhou Yonghes family was dressed in mourning clothes. They followed the people from the Yu Residence from afar and paid respect to Eldest Madam Xie by walking a few kilometers. Yu Youyao nodded. Go and meet this Steward Zhou! Zhou Yonghe was 24 years old. He was wearing a gray cloth that had been washed until it was white, making him look tall and thin. He looked decent, but there was a long scar on the left side of his face, from the corner of his eye to the side of his nose. It was a little shocking at first glance, but after so many years, the scar had faded a lot, and it was actually not that scary. Zhou Yonghe stood up calmly and bowed to Yu Youyao. Greetings, Eldest Miss. It was the etiquette of a scholar! The Great Zhou Dynasty cared about official titles, so it was obvious that officials did not kneel. Zhou Yonghe was a child, so there was naturally no reason for him to kneel to her. Yu Youyao nodded. Manager Zhou, please sit! Zhou Yonghe thanked her, lifted his clothes slightly, and sat back down calmly. The young lady was sitting at the head of the table in an apricot dress. Her young face had grown a little, and she looked vaguely beautiful. She looked very much like Eldest Madam Xie back then. However, compared to Eldest Madam Xies dignified and beautiful appearance, the young lady in front of her looked a little more elegant and noble. He was stunned. Then, he remembered that back then, First Madam Xie had stepped in and dealt with the government. The government had investigated the truth and returned justice to the family. He went up to the Yu Residence to thank First Madam for her kindness. He was so intimidated by First Madam Xies aura that he did not dare to look up. He could only catch a glimpse of First Madam Xies apricot-red clothes. There was a piece of pink and white apricot flower embroidered on the corner of her dress which looked beautiful. She said, I heard that your studies are excellent. Youre already a scholar at such a young age? At that time, the scar on his face was very terrifying, like a centipede lying diagonally across his face. He was furious and gritted his teeth. I originally planned to participate in the academy examination in February, and become a scholar. Eldest Madam Xies tone revealed a hint of pity. Although the imperial examination is the best way out, its not the only way out. Youre smart and you have more principles than others. Youre already better than most people in this world. Its not advisable to give up on yourself. In this world, its difficult to know if things are good or bad. How can you know if its a blessing in disguise? Before he left, he stood under the magnolia tree in the Windfall Courtyard. At that time, there were many magnolias, and the flowers were blooming like lotuses. Thinking of Eldest Madam Xies character, he felt that she was as noble as this magnolia. A maidservant came forward. First Madam asked me to give you this bottle of top-grade Jade Face Ointment. She wants you to go back and apply it. Although it cant remove the scars on your face, it can at least reduce them a little. Ten years later, when the magnolia flowers bloomed again, he came to the Windfall Courtyard of the Yu Residence, but everything was different. At this moment, he still hadnt understood First Madam Xies words. Its hard to tell whether its a blessing or a curse in this world. Who knows if its a blessing in disguise? However, it was only later, after he had left the capital with the Eldest Miss of the Yu family for many years and returned to the capital that he finally understood that Eldest Madam Xies heartfelt words were meant for her daughter, Yu Youyao. It was this young girl who had brought him all the way to the capital. Zhouzhuang had chosen Zhou Yonghe to be in charge to express its goodwill to her. She was in charge of the household, but her subordinates were all old hands in the residence. Naturally, there was no problem with these people doing things, but it would not be easy to order them around. With Zhou Yonghe, she would not have no one to use in the future. In that case, there was no doubt about Zhou Yonghes ability. Yu Youyao did not waste any time. She asked Chun Xiao to pass a stack of papers to Zhou Yonghe. Steward Zhou, not only do you have a relationship with my mother, but its also fate between you and me. In the afternoon, all the stewards in the manor will enter the residence. At that time, Ill mention this matter, so Ill have to trouble you to discuss a rule with the other stewards and establish a new contract. Itll be implemented outside the residence these few days. Zhou Yonghe did not say much. On the white paper, although the rows of small words were a little childish, they were still natural. They were hard and soft, and were actually written by a half-grown child. It was really unbelievable. After reading the entire proposal, Zhou Yonghe felt deep veneration for her. Eldest Miss, youre very ambitious. You dont stick to a single place. Youre using centralized and decentralized methods to gain power. As he spoke, he had already stood up from his chair and walked up to Yu Youyao. He bowed respectfully. I am willing to serve Eldest Miss. Zhou Yonghe was indeed a smart person! Zhouzhuangs steward had always been very respected in the Yu Residence. Among the stewards, he had a rare reputation. With Zhou Yonghe taking the lead, this matter became much easier. At this moment, Old Madam Yu also found out that a new steward of Little Zhouzhuang had entered the residence. She said to Nanny Liu, Old Master Zhuang of Zhouzhuang is old and wise. Im relieved that Yao Yao has such a person by her side. As she spoke, a maidservant came over to inform her, Eldest Miss has brought Steward Zhou over to greet Old Madam. Old Madam Yu smiled and quickly said, Please come in. On the first day that Steward Zhou took office, he had to pay a visit to Old Madam Song and the mistress of the household. However, Madam Yang was sick, so it wasnt appropriate for them to disturb her. Yu Youyao led him into An Shou Hall and brought along the medicinal tea that she had promised to give to Old Madam Song. Zhou Yonghe greeted Old Madam Yu respectfully, exuding a scholarly aura. Old Madam Yu sized up Zhou Yonghe carefully and nodded in satisfaction. In the future, youll have to work hard with Eldest Miss. Although my granddaughter is a little young, shes just like her mother. Shes kind-hearted. Zhou Yonghe was a smart person, so he understood immediately. Old Madam Yu had asked him to only follow Eldest Miss in the future and be ordered around by her. Old Madam, dont worry. Chapter 133 - 133 A Hungry Camel Is Still Bigger Than a Horse 133 A Hungry Camel Is Still Bigger Than a Horse Old Madam Yu was even more satisfied. She asked Nanny Liu to bring over a piece of paper for Zhou Yonghe to sign. She then took out the seal of the Yu Residence and solemnly stamped it. This way, Zhou Yonghes title of steward was legitimized. Old Madam Yu ordered someone to bring out a set of Four Treasures of the Study and reward it to Zhou Yonghe. Zhou Yonghe thanked her gratefully and returned to the Windfall Courtyard. The room fell silent. Old Madam Yu leaned against the couch and looked at the two boxes of medicinal tea on the table with an unreadable expression. The Zhenguo Marquis Residence is a meritorious family that has followed Emperor Gaozu. It was also extremely illustrious in the past. Just by looking at the words Zhenguo bestowed by Emperor Gaozu, its not difficult to tell that the Marquis Residence used to be glorious. Nanny Liu lowered her head and stood at the side, not daring to interrupt casually. However, she couldnt help but glance at the two boxes of medicinal tea on the table. Old Madam Yu did not expect her to speak. She continued, The current emperor is obsessed with Taoism and doesnt care about the state affairs. The empresss health is poor. Imperial Concubine Lu has been in charge of the harem for many years. Her maiden family, the Weining Marquis Residence, is very powerful. Although the Zhenguo Marquis Residence has fallen, a starving camel is still bigger than a horse. In three years, the talented Song Mingzhao will appear out of nowhere, and the Zhenguo Marquis Residence will be incomparable. Three years ago, Di Ren had invaded the Northern Region and guarded King You of Youzhou. Due to his failure, he had lost three cities in a row at the border of Youzhou. Di Ren had killed people and looted in the Northern Region, causing countless casualties and shocking the court. It was the Marquis of Weining who had put on his armor and led his troops to help out. That was how he had driven away the Northern Barbarians and recaptured the three cities of Youzhou. After that, the You King was accused of treason. On the other hand, the Weining Marquis Residence used the excuse of driving away the Northern Barbarians and the Anbei border situation to shine like a sun. Old Madam Yu lowered her eyes. As Yu Miaofu had married into the You Prefecture, even though the Yu family and the You Prefecture were far apart, they were still in contact. The information that her spies had obtained was that when the Marquis of Weining was helping the north, the You King had already taken two cities in a row and killed countless Di people. The Di people already had the intention to retreat It was also after the incident in Youzhou that the court was in turmoil. Although it was peaceful now, it wouldnt be peaceful for long. The eldest son was the censor. If anything happened, he would definitely have to take the lead. The second son was a cabinet aide. While the civil officials were not as distinguished as the military officials, their families were blessed with outstanding contributions, so they could take on the responsibility if anything happened. She should also arrange a proper way out for Yao Yao. There were some things that should not be delayed, and it was time to make plans now. Nanny Liu lowered her head again and stared at the tip of her shoe. Old Madam Yu looked up at the medicinal tea on the table. Send this medicinal tea to Old Madam Song at the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. Tell her that Yao Yao made it herself. Old Madam Zhengou had specially written to say that her cough had recovered a little, and she had even praised Yao Yao in her letter. It was obvious that she really liked Yao Yao. Nanny Liu heaved a sigh of relief. Ill do it now. Old Madam Yu pinched the prayer beads one by one, thinking to herself that when the Zhenguo Marquis Residence had beaten up their great-grandfather, they had already taken root in the capital. All these years, who knew how many emperors had changed? Who knew how many rounds these meritorious nobles had changed? The Zhenguo Marquis Residence was still very stable. The Yu Residence and the Zhenguo Marquis Residence were only separated by an alley. It only took an hour to arrive by carriage. As soon as Bai Kui arrived at the Zhenguo Marquis Residence, he asked a decent old maid to politely lead him into Old Madam Songs He He Hall. Old Madam Song was wearing a brownish-gold dark-patterned jacket. She leaned against the couch and coughed a few times. Nanny Zhang, who was serving her, calmly opened the blue and white porcelain box on the small table. She picked a spoonful of yellow and white pear paste and dissolved it into the water, then handed it to Old Madam Song. After drinking the pear paste, Old Madam Songs expression softened a little. Only then did she look at Bai Kui. Bai Kui bowed and said, Old Madam asked me to meet you. Eldest Miss has learned how to brew medicinal tea from her Nanny to nourish ones body. A few days ago, she made some for Old Madam. After drinking it for a while, Old Madam felt much better, so she felt that this medicinal tea was effective. She asked Eldest Miss to make more and gave you two boxes. With that, she handed over the exquisite boxes. Nanny Zhang quickly went forward to accept them. Old Madam Songs smile deepened as she turned to look at Nanny Zhang. Listen, this old thing didnt come specially to give me a gift, but to show off in front of me. Nanny Zhang had a round face and smiled very kindly. Old Madam Yu is lucky to have such a smart and sensible granddaughter by her side. You should also bask in her glory. When Old Madam Song heard this, her smile deepened. Yes, yes, youre right. Its all thanks to Yao Yaos prescription that my old illness has improved a little. Quick, open it and take a look. What good things did Yao Yao give me this time? Bai Kui stood at the side with his head lowered. As he listened to Old Madam Song praise Eldest Miss, a smile appeared on his lips. Nanny Zhang stepped forward with a blue and white porcelain tea box. Old Madam Song smelled the faint medicinal fragrance. Just this smell makes me feel comfortable. Make a cup for me to taste carefully. How could Nanny Zhang say no? She quickly took some medicinal tea and placed it in a cup. When the hot tea was brewed, the fragrance of the medicinal tea immediately filled the room. At this moment, Song Mingzhao, the heir of the Marquis of Zhenguo, strode into the house to greet his grandmother. Bai Kui lowered his head a little more. Old Madam Song couldnt be bothered to drink her tea. Why are you here? I was planning to go out, so I came over to tell Grandmother. As Song Mingzhao spoke, he smelled a faint medicinal fragrance that seemed a little different from what he had usually drunk. He glanced at the tea on the table. Old Madam Song didnt notice this and only asked, Where are you going? A mans ambition was to travel the world. It wasnt a bad idea to take advantage of his youth to go out for a walk and broaden his horizons. Ming Zhao had been practicing martial arts since he was young, and he had guards accompanying him, so his safety wasnt a problem. Song Mingzhao paused. The Northern Territory. Old Madam Song suddenly looked up and saw the vague expression on his face. He was just short of saying that he was going to Youzhou. Yin Huaixi is already dead. Are you still brooding over the rumors that spread from Youzhou back then? More than three years ago, Mr. Xian Yun had traveled to Youzhou and set up an unprecedentedly precious chess game in Youzhou to meet friends. When they learned of this news, all the scholars in the world rushed to Youzhou. Mr. Xian Yuns front porch was also filled with people waiting. This game had been playing in Youzhou for more than ten days, but no one had cracked it. In the end, it was cracked by a mysterious young man who came anonymously. There were rumors that Mr. Xian Yun wanted to take this young man as his disciple, but for some reason, it was left unsettled. There were rumors that this mysterious young man was the heir of the You King, Yin Huaixi. It was probably not groundless. Later on, when Mr. Xian Yun accepted Ming Zhao as his disciple, it was inevitable that people would compare them. Chapter 134 - 134 Planning 134 Planning I have to make a trip there to know what kind of person that place can raise. Smelling the fragrance of the tea, Song Mingzhao suddenly felt thirsty. Seeing that the tea had not been touched, he couldnt help but bring it over. After taking a sip, he immediately felt the fragrance of the tea enter his mind. It was fresh and refreshing. There was a hint of bitterness in his mouth, but it made his cheeks feel relaxed. He actually liked it very much. Grandmother, is this tea different from usual? Old Madam Song was a little surprised. Your Grandmother Yu sent it over just now. She said that its a medicinal tea that Eldest Miss Yu learned from a nanny in the palace. Shes the only one who made it. Theres no such thing outside. I just made a cup here and didnt have time to drink it, so I asked you to drink it. Nanny Zhang made another cup and handed it to Old Madam Song. Old Madam Song didnt care that it was hot. She blew on it a few times and took a small sip. Then, she looked surprised. This taste She paused and her eyes lit up. I remember that Ive tasted it a few times in the Empress Dowagers palace in the past. Its a rare good thing. Eldest Miss Yu, youre really considerate. As she spoke, she looked at a box of medicinal tea that had yet to be touched. If you like it, take a box and drink it. Song Mingzhao suddenly recalled the little girl who had sat beside Old Madam Yu at the Precious Peace Temple that day. She had been dressed in pink and white, looking delicate and lovely. He couldnt remember what she looked like at all, but he remembered that she had a pair of clear eyes. When she looked at you, her eyes seemed to glow, giving him a strange sense of familiarity Song Mingzhao pulled back from his distant thoughts and shook his head. Since Eldest Miss Yu gave it to Grandmother, I Old Madam Song smiled. Why are you being so polite to Grandmother? That old thing from the Yu family and I have been together for so many years. Are you still worried about me not having enough medicinal tea? Song Mingzhao did not decline anymore. After saying a few words to his grandmother, he left the He He Hall with Yao Cha. Old Madam Song glanced at Bai Kui and happily asked Nanny Zhang to prepare a gift in return. Help me thank Yao Yao later and ask her to come to the Zhenguo Marquis Residence to play when shes free. Bai Kui received the gift and left respectfully. Seeing that Bai Kui had left, Old Madam Song said to Nanny Zhang, I heard that Eldest Madam Yang is sick. The eldest branch of the Yu Residence is now under the household manager Yao Yao? Nanny Zhang nodded. Thats what everyone says. I dont think its wrong. Old Madam Song sighed. Yao Yao is only ten years old. Shes only a child, but she already knows how to manage the household. Shes really amazing! However, she did not doubt at all if a child could manage the family well. Not to mention anything else, just from the time they had met at the Precious Peace Temple, the little girls words and actions were very appropriate. Old Madam Songs maidservant, Wei Zi, led Bai Kui out of the residence. On the way, they bumped into Madam He, who was about to go to Old Madam Zhenguos house. Madam He had a full moon face, willowy eyebrows, and phoenix eyes. She was a blessed person. Wei Zi, this is? Wei Zi hurriedly bowed. Its Sister Bai Kui from the Yu Residence. She was ordered to send some things to Old Madam. Bai Kui also bowed. Greetings, First Madam! Madam He smiled, but there was a hint of shrewdness in her eyes. Send my regards to Old Madam Yu. Bai Kui nodded repeatedly. Seeing that Wei Zi had left with Bai Kui, Madam He pinched her handkerchief and pressed it against the corner of her mouth. Why did the Yu Residence suddenly come knocking on our door to deliver something to Old Madam for no reason? Mother Wang, who was beside her, said, I heard that the last time at the Precious Peace Temple, Old Madam met Old Madam Yu and the two of them spoke together. Later on, Eldest Miss Yu gave Old Madam a prescription for the pear paste, saying that it was a good thing from the palace and could help with her cough. After Old Madam took it for a while, her cough indeed eased a little, so she interacted more with the Yu Residence. Madam Hes eyes flickered. What a coincidence. When I went to Jinxiu Manor today, I heard Manager Sun mention the Eldest Miss of the Yu Residence and praise her. He said that Eldest Miss Yu is already able to share Grandmother and Mothers burdens at such a young age. She has the demeanor of a head of the household, and its rare for her to be kind and compassionate Mother Wang did not dare to speak. Madam He chuckled. Lets go to Old Madams house. When Bai Kui returned to the residence, he reported to Old Madam Yu, Old Madam Song was very happy and praised Eldest Miss a lot. Even Young Master Song liked Eldest Misss medicinal tea. Old Madam Song gave him a box on the spot, and he didnt refuse. Old Madam Yus gaze darkened, but she did not say anything. Then, he looked at the gift that Old Madam Song had given Yao Yao. It was a red jade lock. It was as red as a bloodstone, and it was carved with peony patterns. There were yellow, white, and red jade beads at the bottom of the lock. On the back of the lock was carved the words Riches and Honor. It was very expensive. The elders were also particular about giving gifts. The more expensive the gift, the better. When giving gifts to a junior that they liked, they had to give them something that they could wear to show their closeness. Among them, jade was the best, and the most popular color was red. Jewelry was a little ordinary. For example, longevity locks, wealth locks, and so on were mostly given to the descendants by the elders. They had different meanings like giving blessing and preventing blessings from leaving. The key was that this was a precious red jade lock. The meaning behind it was huge. Red meant auspiciousness, and jade meant fulfillment. As for the lock Old Madam Songs gift was obviously too big, but Old Madam Yu was very satisfied. In this way, her plan was half successful. She had to watch this carefully! Old Madam Yu waved her hand. Send it to Yao Yao. Bai Kui took the gift and went to the Jade Courtyard. Yu Youyao was a little surprised to receive a gift from Old Madam Song. Isnt this too expensive, Grandmother Bai Kui smiled and said, Old Madam saw it, so she asked me to send it over to Eldest Miss. Old Madam Song likes the medicinal tea you made very much. She even said that the prescription for the medicinal pear paste you gave her previously was good, and it even alleviated her cough. She did not mention Song Mingzhao at all. Yu Youyao pursed her lips before accepting the gift. After Bai Kui left, Yu Youyao asked Chun Xiao to put away the red jade wealth lock properly. She looked at Mo Lan in front of her in a daze. Today, her grandmother had asked her to deliver medicinal tea to Old Madam Song from the Zhenguo Marquis Residence, so she treated it as an ordinary interaction between relatives. However, Old Madam Song had also sent over a valuable lock, which made her feel a little uneasy. In her nightmare, she had married Song Mingzhao and was locked up in a small courtyard. She had used medicine to create a medicinal catalyst. In the end, she had exhausted all her energy and lost her value. Then, her heart had been peeled off and she had died a terrible death. Even though it was just a dream, she could still feel the excruciating pain when the needle was inserted and her heart was dug out. She could feel the despair of not being able to live or die. When she woke up, she kept reminding herself that it was only a dream. It didnt mean anything. However, the nightmare was too real. When she woke up from it, she was unknowingly affected by the dream. It was as if she had lived for many more years. Chapter 135 - 135 Wishful Life 135 Wishful Life She had changed so much in just two months. Nanny Xus upbringing was one thing, but wasnt this also the reason? It was just a dream. In this lifetime, she had made up her mind to stay far away from Song Mingzhao, so she did not want to be too close to the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. However, the relationship between the Yu Residence and the Zhenguo Marquis Residence was very important. The marriage between the two families was a situation of mutual benefits. It involved the conflict of the royal court, and the factions were not something that a young lady like her could control. Therefore, she could not avoid the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. In addition, there was no way to avoid the personal relationship between Grandmother and Grandmother Song. Suddenly, someone knocked on her forehead. Yu Youyao covered her forehead in pain. She looked up and saw that her cousin had arrived. Her cousins gaze was dark and oppressive. Yu Youyao panicked for a moment. She blinked and called out softly, Cousin! Her voice was so soft that it made Zhou Linghuais heart tremble. Why are you in a daze? After school, Zhou Linghuai came to the Jade Courtyard as usual, but what greeted him was not the little girls cheerful voice calling him Cousin. He pushed the wheelchair into the study quietly and saw the little girl sitting by the window. Her bright eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of ashes. They were empty and filled with pain and despair. Even her young face was pale, revealing a sense of panic and helplessness that did not match her age. He almost thought he was mistaken. In his eyes, Yu Youyao was a carefree little girl. Her eyes would glow like the sparkling stars in the sky. Even in the endless night, they could decorate the night and dazzle the stars. Her smile was clean and bright, like sunlight. It was warm and could melt the cold and ice of winter. She had a strong and vigorous vitality that could even reignite the dead. However, he saw the despair of falling into the mud and shattering into pieces in such a young lady. Zhou Linghuais breathing slowed down as he gently rubbed the top of the little girls head. What were you thinking about just now? N-nothing. Yu Youyao pursed her lips and lowered her head. She twirled the long and narrow leaves of the ink orchid with her fingertips and was silent for a moment. Then, she looked up at her cousin and smiled. Cousin, Ive just read the Four Systems of Mourning and Spring and Autumn. There are many things I dont understand. Nightmares were different from reality. At least, there was no cousin in the nightmare. With her cousin around, she definitely wouldnt be as miserable as she had been in her dream. Besides, she was only ten years old now. It was too early to talk about marriage. Old Madam of Zhenguo had always been very close to her. Perhaps it was because the medicine she had given her previously had eased her cough, so she had given her an expensive gift. Why should she worry unnecessarily?! The last time Song Mingzhao was at the Precious Peace Temple and had come to greet her grandmother and Grandmother Song, she had deliberately observed Yu Jianjia. Although Yu Jianjia was careful to hide it, she was still attracted to Song Mingzhao like in the nightmare. She could plan for the future just based on this. In the nightmare, her grandmother had arranged a marriage for her, and she had accepted it passively. In this world, she was unwilling to be involved with Song Mingzhao, so she naturally wouldnt accept it passively. Since things hadnt reached that stage, there was no need to be too conflicted. No matter what, her cousin would definitely help her. After figuring this out, Yu Youyao smiled. Cousin, Ive memorized everything I dont understand. Im just waiting for you to come so I can ask for guidance. The little girls voice was cheerful and sweet as she happily went to get a stack of paper from the desk. It was as if the helplessness and despair from before was just his imagination. Zhou Linghuai couldnt help but clench his fists tightly. However, since the young lady did not want to tell him, he naturally would not press her. After handing her notes to her cousin, Yu Youyao poured a cup of hot tea and handed it to him politely. Cousin, have some tea to moisten your throat first. Zhou Linghuais expression softened. He took the tea from the young ladys hands and took a sip. He placed the teacup on the table and read Yu Youyaos notes while explaining the mistakes. One spoke while the other listened. Unknowingly, it was lunchtime. Cousin, lets go eat. The little girls voice was cheerful as she walked behind her cousin and carefully pushed the wheelchair. Zhou Linghuai spun his wheelchair with both hands and cooperated with her. His gaze fell on the green stone floor. At some point, a thick dark green carpet had been laid out. The threshold at the door had also been changed to a low ramp like in the Green House. The eight tables had been changed to round tables. Some fragile ornaments had also been changed. In the courtyard, the annoying flowers and trees had been shoveled one by one, and the narrow curved path had been changed to a patterned and slippery limestone surface For a moment, he realized that the small courtyard that belonged to the little girl was filled with his traces. Zhou Linghuai felt a lump in his throat. When they entered the side hall, Nanny Xu had already asked someone to set up a meal. There were five dishes and a soup, all of which were Zhou Linghuai and Yu Youyaos favorites. The color, fragrance, and smell of food whetted their appetite. Unknowingly, everyone in the Jade Courtyard could even grasp his taste very accurately. Zhou Linghuai couldnt help but turn to look at the little girl. The little girls eyes were always filled with joy. Her eyes were bright like stars decorating the night sky, and her smile was pure and bright. Just like the day she entered the residence, the little girl had recited the Medicine Masters Scripture: The body is like glass, clear inside and out, pure and flawless. Zhou Linghuai suddenly thought of the little girl he had seen previously. Her eyes were empty and filled with despair. Her bright face was filled with despair. Zhou Linghuais smile faded bit by bit, and he suddenly closed his eyes. Cousin? The little girls soft voice sounded in his ear. Zhou Linghuai suddenly opened his eyes and saw the little girl squatting in front of him. She was looking at him worriedly and asking, Cousin, you suddenly look so bad. Are you feeling unwell? Zhou Linghuais eyes were deep and unfathomable as he stared fixedly at the little girl His heart was satisfied He hoped that he could protect her from the wind and rain with his flesh and blood, protect her clothes from dust, protect her from frost, and protect her for a lifetime. He wanted to protect her body which was like glass, clear inside and out, pure and flawless. Seeing that her cousin was silent and staring at her without blinking, Yu Youyaos heart skipped a beat. Previously, in the Precious Peace Temple, she had accidentally stopped her cousin in his tracks, and he had looked at her with such an unfathomable gaze. Feeling a little uneasy, Yu Youyao called out softly, C-cousin, whats wrong? Zhou Linghuais tightly pursed lips relaxed and his expression faded. Im fine. I just suddenly thought of something else. Seeing that her cousin had returned to his usual self, Yu Youyao smiled. Cousin, you looked so scary just now. Dont scare me like this again. Chapter 136 - 136 Treat You Well Forever 136 Treat You Well Forever Those eyes were filled with arrogance. When they stared at her, she did not even dare to breathe loudly. Cousin. Zhou Linghuai called out to her with a smile. His calm voice was filled with grace. I wont hurt you. He rubbed the little girls soft head gently, and even his heart softened. Never. Yu Youyao squatted in front of her cousin, her eyes sparkling. The smile on her lips widened bit by bit, becoming pure and happy. Cousin, Ill treat you well for the rest of my life. For life! Zhou Linghuai gently chewed on these words. When he thought of his legs, a crazy desire suddenly surged in his heart. He smiled and said, Eat first. Yu Youyao nodded happily and reached out to get the soup bowl. There were wontons floating on the bright yellow soup. The faint medicinal fragrance was not bitter, but it was very delicious. In the soup, there were three milky-white and semi-transparent sea cucumbers. They looked, smelled, and tasted good. Yu Youyao liked seafood so much that even her eyes lit up. Ah, its white sea cucumber. Grandfather sent it over years ago. There were more than ten of them in total. Ive never been able to bear to eat them. Zhou Linghuais expression changed on the spot. Yu Youyao did not notice her cousins expression. She happily took a bowl and scooped a bowl of soup for him. She even specially scooped out a white sea cucumber. Cousin, the meat of the sea cucumber is soft and tender. It tastes delicious. Try it. Sea cucumbers were expensive seafood, and white sea cucumber was even rarer. There was a saying that goes it takes ten thousand years for a rabbits fur to turn from black to white. The Medicine Scripture recorded that it was warm and nourishing. Just as Zhou Linghuai was about to refuse, he saw the little girl looking at him expectantly, and his throat tightened. Seeing that her cousin was sitting there without moving, Yu Youyao urged, Sea cucumbers are nutritious and warm. Theyre best for you to eat. In the future, you have to eat more sea cucumbers. I still have many Black Sea Cucumbers and Red Sea Cucumbers that my maternal grandfather sent over. Although theyre not as rare as White Sea Cucumbers, their effects are not bad. Get Chang An to bring some back later. The veins on Zhou Linghuais forehead twitched uncontrollably. Eating strange things like sea cucumbers required a lot of courage. Of course, he wasnt prejudiced against sea cucumbers. The seafood in the south had always been in high demand in the capital. Sea cucumbers, which grew in the deep sea, were known as one of the eight treasures of the sea because it was not easy to fish them out. They were as famous as birds nest, abalone, and shark fins. They were often the last dish in the hall. Seeing that her cousin was staring at the sea cucumber without moving, Yu Youyao thought that he did not know how to start eating. The entire white sea cucumber had actually been cut into small pieces, but the outer skin was connected, so it looked like a whole piece. Yu Youyao picked up a piece of sea cucumber and brought it to her cousins lips. Cousin, try it. Now, he couldnt refuse even if he wanted to. Zhou Linghuai held the armrest of the wheelchair with one hand. The veins on the back of his hand were obvious, and the joints of his fingers were green and white. He moved his lips, but under the little girls bright eyes, he still forced his mouth open. The little girl smiled and sent the sea cucumber into his mouth naturally. Zhou Linghuai suddenly felt that the originally unbearable sea cucumber tasted soft and delicious after entering his mouth. There was a faint fragrance of dark lotus flowers and a hint of medicinal fragrance. It was actually very delicious. Yu Youyao asked expectantly, Isnt the sea cucumber delicious? Zhou Linghuai hesitated for a moment before nodding. Its indeed delicious. Then, Cousin, eat more. Yu Youyao smiled happily, and a hint of slyness flashed across her bright eyes. As her gaze was too bright, Zhou Linghuai did not notice it. Nanny Xu said that sea cucumbers were a dish for longevity. The Empress Dowager in the palace had to eat three sea cucumbers a day. Sea cucumbers were also indispensable in the emperors imperial meals. The medicinal cuisine made by sea cucumbers was better than ginseng. Cousins body was weak and could not eat too much nourishing food. He could not eat too much medicine like ginseng, but he could eat sea cucumbers every day. Yes, from now on, she will cook a sea cucumber dish for her cousin every afternoon. Seeing that his young master was being jinxed by Cousin Yu and was even eating the sea cucumber that he had always hated, Chang Ans eyes widened in shock and disbelief. Suddenly, he calmed down. No matter how ridiculous it was for Young Master to be with his cousin, he would not find it strange in the future. After dinner, Yu Youyao returned to the study to practice her calligraphy. It had only been a few days since she had used the bamboo brush that Ms. Ye had given her, but her cousin had already sent her the seven-purple and three-sheep jade brush. The jade tube was smooth and had been used for many years. The tip of the brush was a little soft. She was not used to it in the first two days. It was her cousin who held her hand and helped her to write her name stroke by stroke, over and over again. After getting used to it, she felt that the words written with the Seven Purple and Three Sheep brush were sharp and tactful. They were indeed more suitable for her. Yu Youyao pursed her lips and chuckled. She put down her brush and turned around to see that her cousin had rolled up his wide sleeves, revealing a rather thin wrist. However, she saw that his wrist was blessed with spiritual luck and his bones were strong. The ink in his brush was fresh and smooth, and it was thick and suitable. This was the first time Yu Youyao had seen her cousin paint. Her eyes lit up and she quickly leaned over to take a look. When she saw what her cousin had drawn, Yu Youyaos fair face turned red. She quickly covered her face with her hands, not daring to face anyone. As Zhou Linghuai spoke, a Bamboo Orchid Painting appeared on the paper. He put down his pen and turned to look at Yu Youyao, who was covering her face and not daring to look at him. Cousin, what do you think of this painting? Yu Youyao covered her face and nodded vigorously. Cousin, your painting skills are superb, so naturally, its excellent. Just now, she had only taken a few glances, but she already felt that the brush was exquisite and the ink was clear. On the other hand, the ink was beautiful and smooth, drawing a cold and deep scene with a careless stroke. Zhou Linghuai chuckled. Cousin, arent you going to take a closer look? She thought that he couldnt tell that she was deliberately pretending not to know that he didnt eat sea cucumbers and was trying to tease him. Yu Youyao was so ashamed that she quickly shook her head. No, no, Cousin. You use ink like a god Her cousin was trying to remind her that he had yet to give her the fan that he had promised. How could she dare to look at it anymore! Yu Youyao looked dejected. She had learned double-sided embroidery, and previously, she had been praised by her grandmother and Nanny Liu. Even though she felt a little embarrassed, she couldnt help but feel a little smug. Learning double-sided embroidery from Nanny Xu had been fun, but after practicing for a few days, her enthusiasm was reduced, and she no longer paid much attention to needlework. Nanny Xu would even remind her in the next few days. As time passed, Nanny Xu no longer forced her to practice needlework. If not for her cousins reminder, she would have almost forgotten that she had exchanged the fan for the cursive script not long ago. Now, that cursive script was hanging on the wall of her study. However, she had forgotten about the fan. Little liar! Seeing her covering her face in embarrassment, Zhou Linghuai couldnt help but laugh. Chapter 137 - 137 Cousin, I Cant Provoke You 137 Cousin, I Cant Provoke You Yu Youyao pouted and argued, Im embroidering on the fan. Its my first time embroidering two completely different patterns. Its not easy, so it will naturally take longer. I didnt say that I wouldnt send it. Actually, it wasnt the first time. The last time she had given it to her grandmother, there had been a swastika on one side and the Chinese character of longevity on the other. However, the words were also simpler than the pattern. Zhou Linghuai picked up his teacup and took a sip. You can slowly embroider the fan. Theres no hurry for me to use it. Just treat it as a thank-you gift for the sea cucumber medicinal cuisine that Cousin has specially prepared for me. Yu Youyao puffed up her cheeks. She finally understood. Her cousin had drawn the Bamboo Orchid Painting on purpose. She really couldnt afford to offend him. After taking a little revenge on this girl, Zhou Linghuai smiled and raised his pen to write in the upper left corner. In the 24th year of the Jian Yuan era, I gave my cousin, Yu Youyao, a gift. After saying this, he took out the Longevity Mountain Stone seal from his sleeve and stamped it. After the mud dried, Yu Youyao brought over a scroll. Zhou Linghuai carefully stuck the scroll at both ends of the painting and fixed it in place. Then, he handed it to Yu Youyao. Keep it! Yu Youyao took it happily. Thank you, Cousin. With that, she eagerly unfolded the scroll and looked at it carefully. She praised the painting from head to toe and looked up with admiration. Cousin, youre really impressive. No matter how many times she said this, it made him feel happy. Zhou Linghuais smile deepened. Cousin, do you want to learn some zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting from me? It doesnt matter how you learn it. Its inevitable that the sisters of big families talk about style and elegance when they gather together. You have to learn some artistic skills at least. The little girls handwriting had already become well-practiced, and he did not need to come to the Jade Courtyard every day. She had gradually caught up with the homework she had left behind. With Ms. Yes careful guidance, he did not need to guide her every day. When Yu Youyao first heard this, she rejected it in her heart. However, when her cousin said that it didnt matter how she learned it, she was a little tempted. When her cousin finished speaking, she looked conflicted. Then, Ill learn a little. She gestured with two fingers to show how much she was willing. Then, she emphasized, Just a little, no more. I have to go to school in the morning and manage the household. Ill be busy learning from Nanny Xu every day! Zhou Linghuai found it funny. It wont tire you out. As he had to come to the Jade Courtyard every day to teach the little girl her studies and calligraphy, it was inconvenient for him to go up and down the steps. Yu Youyao moved the small study to the side room on the south side of the first floor and changed it into a large study. It faced a tall green tree in the courtyard. The tree trunk was without joints and rose straight up, looking imposing. By March, the tree leaves had begun to grow. Although there was no green, it already looked elegant. Listening to the little girls cheerful and pleasant voice, Zhou Linghuai thought of the records of the Classic of Poetry. The phoenix cries, and it rises from the other side of the high mountain. The parasol tree is born, and it rises in the morning. Hark! The phoenix sings. Zhou Linghuai suddenly said, The tree outside the window looks quite old. Yu Youyao also looked at the huge tree outside the window. I dont know how old this tree is. I heard from Grandmother that this was transplanted by my mother back then. It seems to be hundreds of years old. Zhou Linghuai looked at it carefully again. This old tree was definitely more than a few hundred years old. Ill use this tree to make a seven-stringed zither for you. What do you think? Yu Youyaos eyes widened in shock, and her face was filled with excitement. Cousin, you want to make a zither for me personally? Thats great. I heard from Chang An that you know how to play the zither. I didnt expect that one day, I would be able to play a zither that you personally made. If you want to give it to me, Ill definitely learn it well. Zhou Linghuai chuckled. Just tell me what you want. Are you afraid that I wont make it for you? But dont be happy too early. Its not easy to make a zither, and it takes a lot of time. Especially a good zither. It will be even harder to make. Its okay. Cousin, take your time. Yu Youyao squatted in front of her cousin, her face filled with joy and anticipation. Did her cousin mean that no matter what she wanted, he would make it for her? Her cousin was so kind. Okay! Zhou Linghuai looked at the little girl. From the corner of his eye, he could see the delicate vines silently climbing up the window sill and into the room. Among the green leaves, there was a flower that was as red as fire. It was at its prime, shy and beautiful. After her cousin went to school, Yu Youyao ran to the tree and circled it. Everyone in the courtyard could hear her cheerful and pleasant laughter. At 2pm, all the stewards of the manor arrived. The stewards went to An Shou Hall to visit Old Madam Yu to show their respect. Yu Youyao accompanied her grandmother to meet them. These stewards were all old people in the residence. They were all slightly older, and most of them were in their forties or fifties. One of them was a shopkeeper in his thirties who was wearing blue silk. He was especially eye-catching. Yu Youyao took a few more glances. This person was rich looking, smiling, and had a kind expression. Old Madam Yu noticed her gaze and pointed at the shopkeeper. This is Wang Dongquan from Baoxing Rice Shop. Shopkeeper Wang has some affinity with you and is a capable person. Yu Youyaos eyebrows moved slightly. Food was the most important thing for the people. In all the major shops, rice shops had a more respectable status. When Wang Dongquan heard this, he smiled and continued, Back then, I was a shop assistant at Baoxing Rice Shop. When First Madam Xie was patrolling the shop, she saw that I was doing well, so she mentioned being the Second Manager and learned some skills from the First Manager. A few years ago, he was old and couldnt take it anymore, so I took on his job. Yu Youyaos smile deepened. The rice shop is an important business in the residence. Ill have to trouble you in the future. However, it was her mother who had an affinity with Wang Dongquan. Her mother had been kind to Wang Dongquan, and her grandmother had mentioned this on the spot. Anyone who knew how to be kind should know to surrender to their young master. If Wang Dongquan did not know what was good for him, he would not be placed in an important position in the residence. He had no choice. There was Zhou Yonghe in the manor and Wang Dongquan in the shop. They were all important managers of the manor. Compared to them, the other managers were inferior. The gazes of the other stewards in the hall flickered. They had also guessed Old Madam Yus intentions and put away their little schemes. Old Madam was scheming. Wang Dongquans move had been planned long ago. He was paving the way for his granddaughter. They were all loyal servants of the residence. Even if they looked down on a half-grown child like Yu Youyao, they couldnt get in the Old Madams way. With Old Madam Yus help, Yu Youyao mentioned the new rules of the residence. Although the stewards were shocked, they did not refute Yu Youyao on the spot. Yu Youyao did not care what they thought. Her voice was gentle as she said, Go to Windfall Courtyard to rest and discuss it carefully. Chapter 138 - 138 Selling Hearts 138 Selling Hearts With that, she asked the maidservant to lead them to Windfall Courtyard. Two hours later, Yu Youyao went to Windfall Courtyard. Zhou Yonghe brought over a piece of paper with the agreement signed by the stewards. Yu Youyao was a little surprised. They all agreed? No objections at all? Zhou Yonghe explained, A few stewards are afraid of taking responsibility and risk, so theyre naturally unwilling to agree. There are also a few stewards who are very hesitant. Yu Youyao looked at him. Did you convince them? Zhou Yonghe had just taken office today. The other stewards might not even be convinced by him! Zhou Yonghe shook his head. It wasnt me who convinced them, but the benefits. Ive calculated the total accounts of Little Zhouzhuang for the past two years. If we follow Eldest Misss new rules, I figured out how much the stewards can get for their monthly dividends and quarterly dividends? In this way, some of the stewards who manage the manor well will naturally agree with both hands. Some of the stewards who dont manage it well wont dare to show their faces even if they dont want to. Eldest Miss mentioned this matter in An Shou Hall, and Old Madam tacitly agreed. However, she couldnt do anything about it. Yu Youyao smiled. That saves me a lot of talking. Zhou Yonghe had said everything that she had said. It seemed that Zhou Yonghe was indeed a talent and could be put in an important position. Yu Youyao turned around and said, In that case, you and Manager Wang should carefully think about a suitable contract. Later, get the stewards to sign and stamp their fingerprints on it to settle this matter! When Zhou Yonghe heard this, his eyebrows twitched slightly. Eldest Miss, dont worry. Eldest Miss was a child, but she was very thorough. Logically speaking, the stewards in the manor were all old people. After everyone agreed to the new rules and signed the agreement, they could be instructed to carry them out. However, Eldest Miss wanted to specially establish a contract. This was to prevent the new rules from not being implemented well in the future. If the manor was not managed well and suffered losses, there would be a reason to deal with it properly. After Zhou Yonghe left, Yu Youyao instructed Dong Mei to send over the gifts she had prepared for the stewards. Among them, Wang Dongquans pair of jade bottles was the most expensive item. Zhou Yongquans was a good-looking Duanxi inkstone. It was elegant and simple, which was also very rare. The other stewards had all received good antiques and jade artifacts. She was very generous. After receiving Eldest Misss gift, the stewards were all overjoyed. Who didnt know that Eldest Misss maternal family was the Xie Residence in Quanzhou? Outside the residence, they often heard that Eldest Miss was generous. Even if they didnt see the gift on the spot, they could guess that it must be very good. Now, it seemed that although Eldest Miss was young, she was a magnanimous person. Putting everything else aside, they would at least be able to obtain some benefits. As for the rest, they would just have to wait and see. Zhou Yonghe and Wang Dongquan would handle the rest, so Yu Youyao didnt have to worry. She returned to the Jade Courtyard and took out the fan that had been mostly embroidered previously. However, while she was relieved, someone else wasnt. When she found out that Yu Youyao had seen the managers of the manor, Yang Shuwan was so angry that her head hurt. Nanny Li was also frightened and quickly went to brew some medicine. Yang Shuwan leaned against the pillow and took the medicine from Nanny Li. She looked at the black medicine and frowned. However, when she thought about how she could only snatch back the right to manage the household from Yu Youyao after she had completely recovered, she gritted her teeth and raised her head to gulp down most of the medicine. After downing a bowl of bitter medicine, Yang Shuwans abdomen twitched uncomfortably. She hurriedly covered her mouth with a handkerchief and almost vomited on the spot. Nanny Li hurriedly brought over a plate of candied plums. Madam, quickly eat a candied plum. Yang Shuwan felt a little better after eating a candied plum. Are the stewards still in the residence? Nanny Li said, Eldest Miss prepared gifts for them and sent them out of the residence. Seeing Madams gloomy face, she hesitated for a moment before saying, Im afraid its not a small gift. Yang Shuwan tightened her grip on the blanket and gritted her teeth. Did you find out what they said in the Windfall Courtyard? Nanny Li shook her head. Eldest Miss arranged all the maidservants in the Windfall Courtyard. I didnt hear anything. Yang Shuwan felt another headache coming on. This is really outrageous. Its only the first day of officially managing the household, and theyre already thinking of ways to guard against me. How hateful! She had been in charge of the household for many years, and many people in the residence were her people. However, she couldnt even find out any news. It could be seen that the Yu Residence had really changed. Nanny Li was worried that she would get angry again, so she quickly added, Even if Eldest Miss meets the stewards alone, its mostly on the surface. Im afraid it wont be easy for Eldest Miss to win their hearts with this. Hearing this, Yang Shuwan felt a little better. She sneered. The stewards in the manor are all old hands in the residence. Although theyre loyal to the residence, theyve all made their own plans. How can small favors bribe them? Yu Youyao is too naive. Nanny Li hurriedly instructed, Madam, dont think too much. Youve been in charge of the household for seven to eight years and have interacted with these stewards for many years. Eldest Miss has only just taken over the household and is also a child. The stewards are only willing to acknowledge her because of Old Madams authority. When youve recovered, wont you have the final say in this family? Yang Shuwans expression relaxed. Youre right. Yu Youyao is young, but shes still filial to me. In the end, she still has to listen to me. Seeing that Madam had calmed down, Nanny Li heaved a sigh of relief. Yang Shuwan leaned against the pillow and calmed herself down. She felt that her headache had subsided a little. Ive taken the medicine a few times this time, but the effect is not bad. I think Ill be fine after resting for a few days. Nanny Li did not dare to say that the medicine she had taken was prescribed by Young Misss husband. In the blink of an eye, it was mid-March. Only then did Yang Shuwan, who was recuperating in peace, hear that a new rule had been set in the residence. Not only did the stewards in the manor agree, but they also signed a new contract with the residence. She immediately fell back in anger. She had just recovered from some of her illnesses, but there were signs of them relapsing. Nanny Li did not dare to delay and quickly asked someone to invite Doctor Ding into the residence. She did not dare to say that this was a doctor that Yu Youyao had hired previously. She only said that Third Miss had asked around and knew that Doctor Ding was very good at treating headaches and fevers, so she had specially hired him. After taking Yang Shuwans pulse, Doctor Ding prescribed a new prescription. When Nanny Liu saw this, she realized that many of the medicinal herbs had to be used in greater amounts. Madams illness had worsened again. Before leaving, Doctor Ding said solemnly, First Madam, its best for you to recuperate quietly. Dont be rash. Otherwise, itll be a waste of medicine. Nanny Liu was worried. She wrapped up a generous reward and politely sent Doctor Ding out of the residence. Chapter 139 - 139 Clear Day to Cut Down the Paulownia Tree 139 Clear Day to Cut Down the Paulownia Tree Yang Shuwan was so angry that her head hurt and her heart ached. Even after taking the medicine, she did not feel any better. Yu Youyao is really good. Once the new rules were set, the sky in the residence has changed. The servants followed the rules set by Yu Youyao and listened to her. Even if I recover and manage the house again, in the future, nothing outside the residence can surpass Yu Youyao. How is it even relevant to me anymore? At this point, she suddenly raised her voice and said angrily, Old Madam is letting her do whatever she wants. Why dont you think about it? If the stewards have more power, wouldnt they be bullying their masters? Why would they still care about their masters? Loyalty was secondary. As long as there were benefits, who would go against money? Yu Youyaos actions seemed bold, but she was firmly in control of the hearts of the people. As long as the hearts of the people were in control and the interests were pursued, it was the greater picture. However, her mother did not understand. Yu Jianjia pursed her lips and comforted her again. In the end, she gave Nanny Li a look. Nanny Li understood and quickly leaned forward. Madam, you have to think carefully. No matter how capable Eldest Miss is as a household manager, she will still get married in the future. Why are you angry with her? Hearing this, Yang Shuwan finally calmed down. Two days later, Manager Sun from the Jinxiu Manor sent more clothes over. Yu Youyao checked them one by one. After confirming that there were no mistakes, she gave Manager Sun a reward and sent her out of the residence. Then, she ordered someone to send the finished clothes to everyone. Yu Jianjia also saw the lanshan that had caused trouble. After the Jinxiu Manor had changed it, a pair of matching lapels had been added to the round collar. They were placed horizontally above the ankle bones, and there was a lotus leaf at the bottom. It looked both outstanding and eye-catching, but it did not make people associate it with a lanshan. Yu Jianjia took a casual look and instructed Hui Xiang, Put the clothes at the bottom of the box. She had no intention of wearing it again. Hui Xiang didnt dare say more. Ever since she was taught a lesson by Eldest Miss last time, Third Miss told her to return to the courtyard to manage the clothes and accessories in her room. Her personal maidservant had also been changed to Ai Ye. Recalling that she had yet to wear the plain brocade dress that Yu Youyao had given her, Yu Jianjia added, Ill wear the clothes that Big Sister gave me today. The incident with the lanshan had given her a reputation for not knowing the severity of ceremonial matters to her father. Although her grandmother had not said anything, the next day, Ms. Ye had told her about the Eight rows, which was like a fishbone stuck in her throat. She did not want to wear thus plain dress. However, it wouldnt make sense if she didnt wear it to show her sisterly affection. Yu Wanwan looked out of the window. The maidservants who used to be lazy were now sweeping the floor. With Yu Youyaos new rules, even the servants were doing their best. Yu Jianjias face turned pale again. Initially, she had thought that even with her grandmothers support and Nanny Xus guidance, it would be difficult for Yu Youyao, who was only a child, to convince the masses. There would definitely be trouble in the residence. Unexpectedly, in just a few days, Yu Youyao had managed the house in an orderly manner without any mistakes. Her father had also been living a peaceful life these past few days. Compared to her mother, he looked at Yu Youyao in a new light and often praised her for having the demeanor of her grandmother. The sky in the Yu Residence had completely changed! Yu Jianjias throat itched, and she couldnt help but cover it with her handkerchief and cough violently. When Hui Xiang heard the cough, she quickly poured some hot tea. Young Miss, why are you suddenly coughing so badly? Ever since you took Imperial Physician Hus medicine, you havent coughed so badly in a long time. Ill go brew some medicine for you. As Yu You coughed, she also panicked. Many things had happened at home, so she couldnt recuperate in peace. It was probably because of this that her health was affected, and all of this was caused by Yu Youyao. After working hard for a few days, Yu Youyaos household management plan was on the right track. With Nanny Lius help, she finally had time to embroider the fan. After Nanny Xu took a look, she smiled and praised, Skill isnt the most important thing when it comes to elegant things like bamboo orchids. The most important thing is the charm. Ive already seen it for myself when I first learned the double-sided embroidery, but its still better than many people who have only learned it for three to five years. Yu Youyao had wisdom and intelligence, and her lazy and delicate personality could not be changed. However, she was pure and young, and she always did her best. Its because Cousins drawing is good. I cant embroider too badly. Yu Youyao was very happy. She had spent a lot of time and effort on this fan, but her embroidery had improved a lot compared to the sachet she had given her cousin previously. At the very least, the stitches were smoother, and it didnt look too shabby. As the two of them were talking, Xia Tao ran over smartly. Young Miss, Young Master is here. Hes in the courtyard. Yu Youyao was delighted to hear this. She picked up her skirt and ran out. Ill go find Cousin. Looking at her cheerful back view, Nanny Xu shook her head. No matter how good she was at etiquette, she had completely forgotten about it when she was happy. When Yu Youyao ran into the courtyard, she saw her cousin sitting near the tree and looking up. Cousin, the sun is bright outside. Why arent you coming in? Zhou Ling tilted his head. The sun is shining brightly today. Its suitable for cutting it down. Yu Youyaos eyes lit up. Theres a suitable time to cut down trees? Zhou Linghuai nodded. It needs to be sunny. The wood on the Paulownia Tree that faces the sun is called Sun Paulownia. Its an extremely rare piece of zither material, especially the Sun Paulownia thats seven to eight hundred years old. It contains the essence of heaven and earth and can absorb the light of the sun and moon. Its even rarer. Qing Wu could grow for a thousand years, but it was afraid of quails. Very few could live for so long. Therefore, it was easy to obtain Paulownia wood, but difficult to find zither materials. Yu Youyao looked up. The old tree was straight and shiny. Which Paulownia tree branch do you plan to cut? The leaves of the Paulownia tree began to bud clearly, and in March, they began to grow. In April, the flowers bloomed, and in June, they bore fruit Next month, they would be able to see trees full of green leaves that looked like umbrellas covering the sky. They were majestic and grand. During summer and autumn, branches were intertwined to block the heat. Zhou Linghuai chuckled. Of course its the supreme sun wood at the top of the tree. At this moment, the tree leaves had all fallen. When new leaves grew, the ancient trees would be huge and reached into the sky, taking in the light of the sun. There was no better Paulownia tree. Since he wanted to give her a zither, he naturally wanted to give her the best. Even if the Yu Residence did not have this special wood, he would still have to think of a way to get it from elsewhere. He turned to look at Chang An. Go get it! Yu Youyaos eyes widened as she looked at the top of the tree, feeling a little troubled. Its so high. How are we going to get it? There arent any wooden ladders in the residence that are so tall Before she could finish speaking, Chang An suddenly jumped onto the tree and climbed up like an agile monkey. In a short while, he had already reached the top of the tree. Yu Youyao was shocked and turned around. Cousin, Chang An climbed so high. Is he really fine? If he fell Zhou Linghuai shook his head. Chang An practiced martial arts at the age of five. Hes agile and will be fine. Chapter 140 - 140 Cousin Was Angry 140 Cousin Was Angry She really did not expect that even the childish Chang An was a hidden expert. She wondered how many secrets her cousin was hiding. Thinking back to when she had accidentally discovered her cousins tracks at the Precious Peace Temple and asked someone to cut off a strand of his hair, Yu Youyao quickly shook her head, not daring to think further. Chang An was holding a firewood knife and cutting the tree, making a loud clang. The tall tree also began to shake violently. The commotion was too big, and the entire Yu Residence was alarmed. Soon, many people gathered near the Jade Courtyard and pointed at the towering tree. Even Old Madam Yu had heard about it and asked Nanny Liu to help her into the courtyard. How did this girl cause trouble for the tree? When Nanny Liu heard this, she smiled. How could that be? Ive already asked around just now. Young Master wants to teach Eldest Miss zither skills. He wants to cut off the wood from the top of the Paulownia Tree and give a zither to Eldest Miss. The tree in our residence is growing well. Not only is it old, but its also planted in the sun. Young Master said that theres no better piece of zither material. Old Madam Yu also laughed. Oh, its not easy to make a zither. It takes time and effort to make it. It takes at least a year and a half to make a good zither. I didnt expect the child to know how to do it. Hes really thoughtful. Nanny Liu said, Isnt that so? I was also shocked when I heard that. The more Old Madam Yu spoke, the happier she became. Its good to learn the zither. Although daughters must have virtue, they should also learn some elegant things to show their talent. Yu Youyao was worried that after the old tree branch was broken, it would fall from above and hit someone, so she asked the people in the courtyard to stay away and pushed her cousin to the bottom of the corridor. Cousin, can we make a zither after cutting down the tree branch? Yu Youyao asked curiously. Zhou Linghuai shook his head. Its not that easy. Seeing that the little girl was looking at him with sparkling eyes, as if she was very interested, he explained, The wood that has just been cut is wet wood. You have to weigh it first before making it dry and turning it into zither material. It takes seven to ten days to make good zither material. Yu Youyao was puzzled. Why do you need to weigh the wood? Zhou Linghuai explained, The process of making tungsten wood is also very particular. It needs to be heated with charcoal near a wall. The weight of the wood is heavy. If its two kilograms, it wont decrease as much as when its cut off. If its dry, it will look like it has the color of smoke. This would be the best Yu Youyao was filled with questions. She pursed her lips. This is too difficult. How can the dry wood after being carved be as heavy as the wet wood that has just been cut? No wonder, since ancient times, although there were many zithers, there were very few famous ones. Even Zhou Linghuai was speechless. There was too much knowledge involved, and he did not know how to explain it for a moment. Seeing that her cousin was in a difficult position, Yu Youyao felt that it wasnt easy to make a zither. Cousin, it turns out that making a zither is so troublesome. Just the process of making it is so complicated, and it takes a lot of time and effort. Its better if you dont make it for me. I have a zither in my house that Mother left behind. I heard that its a famous zither that was passed down from the previous dynasty. Its excellent to learn it with you. Hearing this, Zhou Linghuai suddenly pursed his lips and did not speak. Yu Youyao felt her scalp tingle. Her cousin usually looked calm and indifferent, but after spending some time together, she could roughly sense some subtle changes in his emotions. Cousin was angry! Just as she was about to explain, she heard her cousin say coldly, Cousin, do you think that the zither I am making is inferior to a famous one? Yu Youyaos scalp went numb again, and she quickly explained, How could that be? I just feel that its too troublesome and tiring to make a zither. Im worried that Ill tire you out and burden your health, making you suffer. Cousins health is more important than a zither. As she spoke, she narrowed her eyes and stole a glance at his expression. Seeing that his expression had softened, she hurriedly squatted in front of him and raised her head. Cousin, dont misunderstand me. I like everything you give me. Zhou Linghuai shook his head and laughed. How could he still be angry? Making the zither is a slow and detailed job. It looks troublesome, but its not something that can be done in a day or two. Its fine to do it slowly. Even after he made the base, he still had to paint, draw, carve, and ponder. There were more than ten procedures, and each one took a lot of time. Zhou Linghuai planned to make a rarer instrument, and he was even more particular about it. Just the layers of zither alone would take at least a year and a half. If there was a mistake in any of the procedures, it would be all over. Naturally, he wanted the best for the little girl. He didnt intend to do it right away. Yu Youyao felt relieved. Cousin, take your time. Im not in a hurry. With that, she thought of the fan she had embroidered previously. After knowing that her cousin was here, she casually stuffed it into her sleeve, preparing to give it to him. In the end, when she heard that her cousin wanted to make a zither for her, she was so happy that she forgot about it. At this moment, she quickly took out the fan from her sleeve and looked at her cousin ingratiatingly. Cousin, Ive already embroidered the fan that I promised you previously. Quick, take a look. Has my embroidery skills improved a lot? Zhou Linghuais eyes widened as he received the fan. On one side, the black bamboo was sparse, and its appearance was quiet and pleasant. On the other side, there was an ink orchid. Its leaves were wide like bamboo, but they were long and strong, like an azure dragon going out to sea. There were lotus petals that were dense and orderly. The little girls embroidery skills had improved greatly. Compared to the sachet at his waist, the stitches were already flat and tight, and her skills were still a little shallow. However, her embroidery looked charming, and it did not conceal its beauty. Zhou Linghuais throat tightened slightly. In a short period of time, Cousins embroidery skills have improved a lot. It must have taken you a lot of time and effort to embroider this fan. Stroking the embroidery on the fan, he lowered his eyes. I didnt spend much effort on that cursive script previously, but its even more difficult for you to embroider a fan. Ive taken advantage of you. Yu Youyao was very happy. I said early on that I wanted to give it to you, but it took so long. In the end, its my fault. Dont you want to give me the zither too? How can a fan compare to the trouble of a zither? You still have to go to the Jade Courtyard every day to teach me calligraphy and guide me in my studies. In terms of taking advantage of someone, Im the one taking advantage of you. Zhou Linghuais expression paused for a moment, but his smile did not fade. Then, Ill use the excess wood after the planning to make a fan structure. Yu Youyao nodded. Cousin, youre really amazing. You even know how to make a fan. No matter how many times he heard this, it still made him happy. Zhou Linghuai gently rubbed the top of the little girls head. Go to the study. Ill teach you how to play the zither. Chapter 141 - 141 Cousin, Teach Me to Learn the Zither 141 Cousin, Teach Me to Learn the Zither Yu Youyao smiled. Okay! She hadnt really wanted to learn how to play the zither, but now she was looking forward to it because her cousin was going to give her a handmade zither. Although she did not know when this zither would be ready, she felt very happy to be able to play the zither that her cousin will make. They went to the study together. At this moment, a section of the tree at the top was finally cut off. Chang An was afraid that it would spoil, so he had already tied a rope around it and hung it down from the tree. As soon as Yu Youyao returned to the study, she picked up the famous zither she had found in the library and asked excitedly, Cousin, do you think this zither is suitable for me to learn? Zhou Linghuai knew how to play the zither, so he had naturally heard of the famous Rare Voice. Mount Liyang had trees, and they were called Mulberry Trees. With mulberry tree wood as the base and ice silk as the strings, the zither shone brightly like pearls, and had a natural charm. Its sound was like ice breaking and snow falling. It was very clear and sharp. The zither was naturally a good one, but when he saw the little girl carrying it in her arms, his expression paused for a moment. Youre just learning how to play the zither, so you dont need such a famous zither. I have a zither in my house that I use myself. You can use it first. Yu Youyaos eyes lit up. She wanted the zither that her cousin had used. Did you make it yourself too? Zhou Linghuais expression was slightly bitter, and a trace of darkness appeared in his eyes. He shook his head. No. He had learned how to make a zither at the age of nine. In order to practice his skills, he had made many zithers, but few of them had been completed. The only two completed ones were given to his mother and Eldest Sister, but they had all turned to ashes during the fire. The zither he used himself was made of carved lacquer. His father had painted it over and over again over the years, without stopping for a single day. It had taken him three years to finish the lacquer zither. When the zither was first formed, her father had found some strange silk. This silk was slightly thin, and its color was light golden. It shone like gold and jade. He had hired a zither master to finally add the strings on the zither. The sound of the zither was like cutting through gold and jade, revealing a sonorous sound. After he received the zither, he named it, Broken Jade. This zither had also been destroyed in that fire. Zhou Linghuai gripped the armrest tightly, the veins on the back of his hand bulging. The zither is an old item of a friend. After he passed away, he gave it to me. Although its not a famous zither, its still a rare good one. Talking about the owner of the zither, his eyes darkened! Her cousin rarely mentioned anything about his past in Youzhou. Yu Youyao was a little curious. She wanted to ask her cousin who this friend was. However, when she saw her cousins subtle expression, she remembered that her cousins friend had already passed away, so she changed the topic. Then is it appropriate for Cousin to lend me the zither? Zhou Linghuai nodded. No one is more suitable. He called Chang An over and asked him to get the zither from the Green House. Chang Ans eyes narrowed slightly, and he was a little hesitant for a moment. However, seeing that his young masters expression did not change, he did not dare to delay. In a moment, he came over with the zither case. Zhou Ling personally opened the zither case. Cousin, look. This zither was black and red, and had silk strings. On the surface of the instrument, there were the words Ru Ling engraved on it. Below it, there was an inscription, Thousand rock ridge. On this day, I heard the sound of the wind, and cut wood. On the left, there were the words, 18th Year of the Yuan Dynasty. After reading it, Yu Youyao asked, This zither is called Ru Ling? Cousins friend visited the Thousand Rock Ridge in the 18th year of the Yuan Dynasty and listened to the wind blowing the leaves. With a rustling sound, he cut off the wood on the ridge and made this zither? Zhou Linghuai nodded. When his gaze landed on the word Ling, his eyes paused for a moment, then flashed across the words on this day. Yes, this friend of mine is a rare prodigy in the world. He could recite books at the age of three, study at the age of five, and study at the age of seven. I learned my zither building skills from him. He was arrogant and conceited. There were very few people that he liked. This person was one of them. Her cousin probably valued this friend very much. Yu Youyao felt a little regretful. The heavens are really jealous of geniuses. With that, she squatted in front of her cousin and held his hand. Cousin, dont be sad. Ill definitely accompany you for a long time in the future. Zhou Linghuai looked at the little girls soft and delicate body, and his heart trembled. Okay! Yu Youyaos voice was cheerful. Cousin, quickly teach me how to play the zither. Yu Youyao learned the zither from her cousin for an hour every day. Her cousin explained the structure of the zither to her, as well as the five notes: do, re, mi, so and la. Her cousin explained it casually and did not restrict her learning process. Yu Youyao did not feel any pressure learning it. After learning for a few days, Yu Youyao could already use the fingering technique. She was memorizing the zither score in her room. Yu Shuangbai covered her face and rushed into the house like a gust of wind. Chun Xiao and Zhen Zhu followed closely behind, but they stood at the door, at a loss, not knowing what to do. Yu Youyao quickly put down the zither score, stood up, and walked quickly to Yu Shuangbai. Whats wrong? Who made you angry? Yu Shuangbai pounced on Yu Youyao and started crying loudly. Her body trembled from the crying, scaring Yu Youyao. Nanny Xus eyes flickered as she quietly left the room. She went to the small kitchen and instructed the chef to make a few more exquisite and rare snacks. Yu Shuangbai cried profusely. However, Yu Youyao was confused. She had no idea what had happened, so she naturally did not know how to calm her down. She simply stopped persuading her and let her cry. Yu Shuangbai cried for a long time, but the more she cried, the more meaningless it was. She felt aggrieved and uncomfortable, so she said angrily, Are you just going to watch me cry like this? Dont you know how to persuade me and coax me? To think that Ive always treated you as my best sister, but you dont care about me at all. Do you not treat me as your sister anymore? Yu Youyao was stunned by her words. Before she could speak However, the more Yu Shuangbai spoke, the angrier she became. Ever since you recovered from your illness, youve become a different person. You dont even look for me to play anymore. You only pay attention to me only if I come looking for you. Every time I ask you to play with me, you always make excuses. You either want to learn needlework or medicine and tea techniques. Upon hearing this, Yu Youyao opened her mouth a few times, but Yu Shuangbai was still in a fit of anger. She said everything she wanted to say, but she did not interrupt. Everyone in the residence knows that you, Eldest Miss Yu, are learning the rules and things from the nanny in the palace. Youre a little older, but youre also good at managing the house. Even Ms. Ye likes you, which makes it seem like Im ignorant and dont know how to improve. Even my mother has been stricter with me recently. She often compares me and Yu Youyao could vaguely guess what was going on and panicked. Once something was said, it was too late to take it back. Even their sisterly relationship was about to be damaged, so she quickly interrupted her What are you talking about? When have I not treated you as my sister? Tell me, I learned from Nanny and didnt have time to play with you, but when did I make something new and not give it to you? When did Nanny Xu made fresh food, didnt I remember you? Chapter 142 - 142 Sobbing 142 Sobbing Yu Shuangbai was stunned by her words. Yu Youyao was also a little angry. You cried the moment you rushed into my room just now. How would I know what grievances you had suffered and what anger you had suffered? How would I dare to coax you? I would have coaxed you badly and made you sad instead. Isnt it better if you cried yourself and let your emotions out? I Seeing that she was angry, Yu Shuangbai was a little helpless and forgot to cry. Yu Youyao glared at her. You said that Im learning all sorts of things and dont want to play with you, but Ive lost my mother since I was young, and even though I have a stepmother, I still cant escape the reputation of being the eldest daughter of a widowed wife. Grandmother pitied me, so she found Nanny Xu to enter the residence and asked me to learn more rules and things so that I can accumulate some reputation. Otherwise, in the future, someone outside will use the words the eldest daughter of a bereaved wife to criticize me and implicate the reputation of the residence. Grandmother is thinking for me, so how can I let her down? I have to learn well. At this point, her expression darkened. I cant compare to you. You have Second Aunt and Second Uncle. Even if youre wronged and angry, you still have some backing. If I dont learn well, even my father wont let me off easily. Yu Shuangbais face was filled with shame. Previously, when Eldest Uncle slapped Yu Youyao, everyone in the Jade Courtyard had kept quiet about it. However, all the masters in the residence knew about this. Not to mention anything else, even when she had broken her fathers inkstone and stained it, her father had not scolded her. He had only told her not to be rash in the future. Its not like you dont know what kind of person I am. Who would want to learn this and that all day long? I wake up earlier than a chicken and sleep later than a cat. Im busy all day, like a spinning top. However, I envy you. Second Aunt helps you with everything. Even if shes a little strict with you usually, its for your own good. She cant really force you to do anything. Yu Shuangbai lowered her head and thought about how during this period of time, she did not know what was wrong with her mother. For the first time, she was being strict with her. She kept watching her learn the rules and needlework. In the first few days, she could still tolerate it a little. However, if she was forced too hard, she wasnt able to take it anymore. Seeing that she couldnt learn things well and wasnt motivated to continue learning. Her mother scolded her, Youre already a young lady, but you still dont know any rules all day. In the future, when you leave the house, wont you be a joke? Look at your eldest sister. Do you think shes playing around like you? In just three months, shes learned the rules well, and even learned how to embroider. The medicinal tea that was sent over previously was also made by her. Now that shes a little older, she can help manage the house. Cant you learn from your eldest sister? When Chu Chu heard this, she did not feel anything. However, she had been saying it every day, which made her angry. Hence, she did not hold back her anger and quarreled with her mother. After the argument, she felt aggrieved. Thinking about Yu Youyaos recent changes, she couldnt help but let her imagination run wild. Somehow, she ended up in the Jade Courtyard. At this moment, Chun Xiao brought over a copper basin. Yu Youyao picked up her handkerchief and helped Yu Shuangbai wipe her face clean. Seeing the tears on her face, she felt both heartache and amusement. Youre already so old, yet youre still crying. Arent you ashamed? Yu Shuangbai was stunned and let her be. Xia Tao took the sheep cream used by Miss. After crying for a long time, Yu Shuangs white face was tense and uncomfortable. Yu Youyao took a jade spoon and scooped out some cream paste. She made circles with the bottom of the spoon and carefully pushed the paste to spread it evenly. Yu Youyao used sheeps milk to make the sheeps cream. It took a lot of effort to make it. In the first few days, she had given her a few boxes and said, Spring is hot, and the sheeps cream is warm and moisturizing. She knew that Yu Youyao always gave her things that she had personally made. Yu Shuangbais mouth was dry from crying, and Dong Mei happened to bring over a cup of medicinal tea. She had cried hard just now and felt hungry, so Nanny Xu also brought over a few exquisite and delicious snacks. Qiu Xing also silently washed a pot of cherries and placed them in front of her. These big cherries had been found outside a few days ago. Yu Youyao did not know where they had come from, but from what she heard, they had ordered a lot of big cherries early in the morning. Everyone in the residence had a small plate of them. They were finally stocked with cherries. Even some of the capable servants could have a taste. However, Yu Youyao had secretly given her another small plate. As soon as she arrived at the Jade Courtyard, everyone in the courtyard surrounded her. This was because Yu Youyao sincerely treated her as a sister, so the maidservants treated her like their master. Yu Shuangbais eyes turned red. Thinking of what she had said previously, she felt very vexed. She lowered her head and grabbed Yu Youyaos sleeve anxiously. I was just saying it out of anger. I wasnt serious. Ive always treated you as my best sister. You cant anger me. Yu Youyao felt a lump in her throat. She deliberately looked angry and did not say anything. Yu Shuangbai panicked. She squatted in front of Yu Youyao and winked at her. Good sister, its my fault this time. I was spouting nonsense. Please be magnanimous and forgive me this time. Im willing to do anything. Yu Youyao chuckled. Youre so hot tempered. Who would dare to make you work like a slave? If Second Aunt finds out, her heart will ache. You cant do this next time With her smile, the sisters finally made up. When Nanny Liu saw this, she couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. Everyone in the house had left. Yu Shuangbai held her medicinal tea and began to complain about her mother. She talked about how crazy she had been recently, forcing her to learn the rules and learn needlework. Yu Youyao did not say anything and just listened. Yu Shuangbai spat out a mouthful of bitterness and finally felt a little better. Tell me, is my mother too much? However, Yu Youyao knew very well what Second Aunt was feeling. Among the sisters, Third Sister is very outstanding in every aspect. She has already gained a reputation for being kind and polite outside. Even if Fourth Sister is a little rash, she still has some good embroidery skills. Fifth Sister is good at poetry. Were all sisters, so its inevitable that there will be differences in strength. Yu Shuangbai was suddenly stunned. She had never thought of this before, and her mother had probably cared about her pride and never mentioned it. Now that Yu Youyao had hit the nail on the head, she felt mixed emotions. The room immediately fell silent. After a long while, Yu Shuangbai felt a lump in her throat. But I dont like to do needlework. My mother has been forcing me. Knowing that Yu Shuangbai had figured it out, Yu Youyao heaved a sigh of relief. If you dont like needlework, just tell Second Aunt. Shes not unreasonable. Yu Shuangbai held her face in her hands in distress. After crying for a while, her carefree face finally had the worry of growing up. But, if I dont learn needlework, I dont know what to learn. You also know that I can barely understand my studies, and Im not good at playing the zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. No matter what I learn, Im not good enough. Chapter 143 - 143 Humans Are Like Water 143 Humans Are Like Water Yu Youyao shook her head. Yu Shuangbai had been spoiled by Second Aunt, who planned everything for her. Over time, she had developed this carefree personality. She did not take anything to heart, so she did not learn much. In the past, she had been just like Yu Shuangbai. When her grandmother doted on her, she also became delicate. Now, it was impossible to change it. However, after experiencing a nightmare, no one knew better than her that in the end, one could only rely on themselves. Yu Shuangbai was fun loving and liked new and interesting things. Yu Youyao had an idea and pulled Yu Shuangbai to the study. There was a partition screen in the study room, and there was a tea set on a gold-threaded wooden table. This was where Yu Youyao learned tea making from Nanny Xu every day. This was the first time Yu Shuangbai had seen so many tea sets. There were small stoves, cups, bowls, teacups, and so on. There were dozens of them. Are these all for tea making? Yu Youyao nodded and asked Chun Xiao to burn a small stove. As she ground the tea brick, she said, Tea skills involve mainly recognizing tea, distinguishing tea, making tea, brewing tea, dividing tea, whisking tea, and so on. Its easy to learn the first part. What I want to do is divide tea and whisk tea. It requires an extremely high level of tea appreciation skills. Yu Shuangbai was still a little uninterested. Yu Youyao continued, Dividing tea is a method of brewing tea. In the previous dynasty, people were flourishing and it was popular. The noble ladies invited their friends to sit together and brew tea, so they used a ladle. They used a few clever tricks to make the tea flow into an object. Beasts, insects, flowers, and plants were beautiful and varied, as delicate as a painting. However, they were lost in a moment. It was called a hundred tricks of tea. That was how tea dividing was born. In the Great Zhou Dynasty, the method of tea dividing was no longer popular. The technique of whisking tea began to flourish. Built on the basis of tea dividing, the advantages were combined into one, combining the essence of the two. After hearing Yu Youyaos explanation, Yu Shuangbai finally became interested. You can actually make such a fancy tea? Quick, show me! Yu Youyao first displayed her tea-dividing technique. She was skilled, and her every move was beautiful and smooth. Not long after, the tea patterns in the cup surged, and the tea surface turned into patterns. Yu Shuangbais eyes widened in shock. She leaned forward to take a look, and the water surface really did turn into peach blossom patterns. Yu Shuangbai was extremely excited. This is too amazing. How did you do it? Quick, teach me. Yu Youyao shook her head. Im also a beginner. I can only create some simple tea patterns, but I cant teach you. If you want to learn, ask Second Aunt to find a powerful master to teach you seriously. Yu Shuangbai quickly asked, Can I make any tea patterns that I want as long as I learn how to make tea? Yu Youyao nodded. Logically speaking, thats right. However, what kind of soup patterns can be made depends on the level of tea brewing. Yu Shuangbai looked deep in thought. After that, Yu Youyao displayed a few simple tea patterns that piqued Yu Shuangbais curiosity. Yu Shuangbai was also excited. She begged Yu Youyao to teach her tea techniques, but Yu Youyao refused. She only said that she was not good at tea techniques and was afraid that she would lead others astray, which made Yu Shuangbai anxious. As the two sisters joked around, the sun was about to set. Madam Yao had sent her maidservant, Cai Wei, to look for Yu Shuangbai. Yu Shuangbai was no longer angry, but she still had a temper. She said, Ive already told Big Sister that Ill stay in her room today and talk to her under the same blanket. I wont be going back. With that, Yu Shuangbai turned to look at Yu Youyao. Good sister, Ive already said what I wanted to say. You have to agree. Otherwise, how embarrassing would it be for me to run back like this? Yu Youyao was also helpless. She glared at her. Second Aunt dotes on you. Otherwise, she wouldnt care about what you do. Hearing this, Yu Shuangbai stuck out her tongue, and the haze in her heart completely dissipated. Cai Wei returned to the second house and told Madam Yao this. Madam Yao held her teacup and sat there in a daze. In the afternoon, Yu Shuangbai rushed to the main house in a huff. She was also filled with regret. She shouldnt have said those words. Worried that the sisters would cause a ruckus, she also chased after them. In the inner room, Yu Shuangbai was crying profusely. When she reached the outer room, she was shocked and afraid when she heard Shuang Bais unrestrained words. Once she said something, not only would it hurt their relationship as sisters, but it would also cause trouble for Old Madam. Fortunately, Yu Youyao interrupted Shuang Bai and comforted her. At this moment, Yu Zongshen came down from the government office. As soon as he returned to the residence, he heard that the mother and daughter were arguing. He entered the house and asked Madam Yao about it. Madam Yao didnt hide anything and told him everything. I was wrong. I saw that Yao Yao had changed a lot recently and felt that Shuanger was still childish, so I was a little strict with her. Yu Zongshen frowned when he heard this. Shuanger is already old. She indeed has to learn the rules well, but Shuanger is different from Yao Yao. As long as shes sensible and knows the severity of the matter, well protect her. At this point, his expression darkened. Dont be too harsh on Shuanger. Ruining the sisterly relationship will make Mother unhappy. Upon hearing this, Madam Yao felt a little uncomfortable, but she still forced a smile and said, This girl is very angry. Shes throwing a tantrum at me, but shes still staying in Yao Yaos room, saying that she wants to share a bed with her and refuses to come back. With that, Madam Yao lowered her head. The hot tea in the cup was filled with smoke, causing her eyes to be misty and moist. Everyone envied her for being lucky enough to marry a young talent like Yu Zongshen, who was a Cabinet aide. She often comforted herself, too. However, humans were like water, and they could tell if someone was hot or cold. Madam Yao perked up. Master has just left the government office. Why dont you rest in the main courtyard? Yu Zongshens expression was indifferent. No, I still have official documents to deal with in my study. Thinking of Yu Shuangbai, his expression paused for a moment. Ill go to the main residence to take a look at Shuanger first. With that, he strode out of the house without waiting for Madam Yao to react. Madam Yao suddenly gripped her teacup tightly, her arms trembling. Yu Zongshen treated her with respect, and gave her the dignity of a first wife. However, she could now sense how much of a couple they were. They had been husband and wife for many years, but she could not see through his heart. It was also bitterly disappointing. In the house, Yu Shuangbai pestered Nanny Xu to teach her tea techniques, and Nanny Xu did not refuse. Seeing that Yu Shuangbai was really interested, Yu Youyao pursed her lips and chuckled. She glanced at the window and saw that her second uncle had come to the Jade Courtyard at some point. He was standing in the courtyard with his hands behind his back. His handsome and elegant figure was resting under the tall tree, and he actually looked inexplicably gloomy. This was the first time Second Uncle had come to the Jade Courtyard after she had moved in. Chapter 144 - 144 Cant Make a Scene 144 Cant Make a Scene Second Uncle was still wearing his official uniform. He had probably just left the government office to look for his second sister. This was a father who truly doted on his daughter. She recalled that she had been seriously ill previously. When her fever was still high, her father had asked Nanny Liu to invite him over to take a look at her after leaving the government office. After that, she had not seen him any more. Yu Youyao pursed her lips and walked out of the room. Her embroidered shoes made a soft sound on the limestone floor, but he did not notice it until she was behind him. Seeing that her second uncle was looking at the tree in a daze, Yu Youyao asked, Second Uncle, do you like this tree very much? Every time her cousin returned to the Jade Courtyard, he also liked to sit beside the tea table in the study and look out at the trees. Yu Zongshens back moved slightly before he turned around with a smile on his lips. Its rare to see a tree thats already seven to eight hundred years old. Its a little rare. Yu Youyao was stunned for a moment. Second Uncle, how did you know that this tree has been around for seven to eight hundred years? Her cousin had said that he wanted to use this tree to make a zither for her. She then ran to An Shou Hall and asked her grandmother about the age of this tree. Her grandmother only said she didnt know. Even Grandmother wasnt sure. How did Second Uncle know? Surely his mother hadnt told him! Yu Zongshen was caught off guard by her question. Back then, he and his eldest brother had yet to separate from the family, so saw Xie Roujia a lot. Once, when they bumped into each other at the Lotus Lake, Xie Roujia said that she wanted to repair the courtyard. Your eldest brother despises my stench of copper and said I dont know how to be elegant. He doesnt even have the patience to talk to me. Hurry up and give me an idea. How should I repair this courtyard? I have a farm in Tongzhou. Theres a parasol tree growing on the mountain. I heard that its seven to eight hundred years old. The parasol tree is an elegant item. I plan to move it into the residence and plant it in the courtyard. It was tall and straight, with the intention of rising higher. The green leaves were so thick that they covered the sky. The leaves were sparse on the branches, and when the autumn leaves fell, they looked even more elegant. The tree had lived for a thousand years without dying. It had the significance of longevity. Even though the tree was withered but not rotten, it also had the meaning of immortality. Parasol trees were auspicious trees, and the older they were, the better. Many wealthy families liked to plant parasol trees in their courtyards. Yu Zongshen retracted his thoughts and smiled faintly. I happened to hear your mother mention it. Its a bitter summer, and its very hot and humid in the capital. When she was cultivating in the Jade Courtyard, she even asked for the opinions of many people in the residence. Yu Youyao nodded. I see! Yu Zongshen changed the topic and frowned slightly. Did you cut the branch on top of the Green Parasol tree? When Yu Youyao heard this, she immediately beamed with joy. Cousin wants to teach me zither skills, so he cut off the top branch from the tree to make a good zither for me. Yu Zongshen was silent for a moment. When he thought of the usual correspondence between his family and Zhou, he inevitably knew that Zhou was a rare talent in the world. He could read at the age of three, read at the age of five, read at the age of seven, and play the zither at the age of nine. He also had his doubts about Zhou Linghuais sudden arrival in the capital. He had used the family banquet to test Zhou Linghuai and confirmed that he was indeed an extraordinary talent. Only then did he dispel his doubts. Although there were many talents in this world, there were only a few prodigies. There were very few geniuses like Zhou Linghuai and Song Mingzhao. Yu Zongshen glanced at Qing Wu again and asked, Is your second sister feeling better? This girl really gives me a headache when she makes a fuss. Yu Youyao nodded. She cried so much in the afternoon that I was shocked too. Shes fine now. Shes pestering Nanny Xu to teach her how to divide and whisk tea. I saw that Second Sister was extremely interested in tea art, so Second Uncle should find a tea master to teach her. She doesnt like learning a dry skill like embroidery. Yu Zongshen smiled and nodded. This girl has been spoiled by her mother. She doesnt care much about anything and only knows how to live a carefree life. However, shes not as sensible as you. Im afraid youll have to take credit for her dedication to tea. Yu Youyao pursed her lips and smiled, but said nothing. Yu Zongshen looked at her. After losing weight, her appearance had also grown. She really looked like her mother, Xie Roujia. In the blink of an eye, Yao Yao has already grown so big. Yu Zongshen felt a little emotional. He took a step forward and raised his hand to touch the top of her head, but the hand he raised was as heavy as a thousand gold coins. He gently put it down. Youre only half-grown, but you still have to learn from Nanny, go to school and help manage the household. If you have any difficulties, look for me and your second aunt. For some reason, Yu Youyaos heart ached. She quickly lowered her head. Thank you, Second Uncle. Second Uncle had always treated her well. Whatever Yu Shuangbai had, she would definitely have a share. When her father scolded her, he would also speak up for her if he knew. When she was young, she was insensible and always secretly thought, If only Second Uncle was her father. Therefore, she had always envied Yu Shuangbai. Yu Zongshen patted her shoulder lightly. Since Shuangbai is fine, Ill go back first. Let her stay in your courtyard today. Yu Youyao nodded. Second Uncle, take care. The next day, Yu Shuangbai refused to leave the Jade Courtyard. She wanted to pester Nanny Xu to learn tea techniques, so Yu Youyao heartlessly chased her back. After the commotion yesterday, Madam Yao had also thought it through and called her daughter to the secondary room. If you dont want to learn needlework, then dont. However, you have to learn the rules. You cant make a fuss anymore. Yu Shuangbai threw herself into her mothers arms and said coquettishly, Mother, I know I was wrong. I didnt mean to cause trouble with you. I have to be patient when learning needlework. It takes an hour to sit down. How can I sit still? Isnt this asking for my life? I cant learn such a dry thing. Seeing that her daughter had taken the initiative to admit her mistake and was as close to her as before, Madam Yao pinched the tip of her nose and teased, If you cant learn it, how did your big sister learn it? Yu Shuangbai leaned into her mothers arms. Big Sister isnt as lucky as me. She doesnt have a mother who dotes on me as much as you do. In the past, she had to brace herself and learn even though her hands were covered in bloody holes. If she doesnt learn well, wont she suffer even more? Im only like this now because youve spoiled me. She had only understood these principles this morning. Big Sister got out of bed at dawn and walked in the courtyard for an hour. Big Sister had a special blue and white plate on her head, which was filled with a thin layer of water. When she walked, she couldnt let the water splash out. Eldest Sister fell twice. Nanny Liu helped her up and took a sip of tea before letting her continue walking. She clearly saw a bruise on Big Sisters wrist. Yu Shuangbai told her mother about what had happened this morning. Madam Yaos heart ached when she heard this. She sighed softly. Mother wont force you anymore. No matter how much Old Madam doted on Yu Youyao, how could she dote on her more than a mother? However, she could not bear to see her daughter suffer like this. Chapter 145 - 145 Cousin, Save Me! 145 Cousin, Save Me! Yu Shuangbai felt a little sad, so she said, Ive thought about it carefully. Im already an adult, but compared to my sisters at home, Im not scholarly. Im not good at studying, and Im not good at needlework. Ill make you worry. Yesterday, when I saw Big Sister making tea, I felt that it was interesting and novel, so I wanted to learn tea techniques. Its also an elegant skill. In the future, I wont be a laughing stock outside. These words stunned Madam Yao. Yu Shuangbai continued, Im also greedy. I feel that I can still put some effort into food, so I plan to learn that too. Mother, what do you think? She looked up at her mother. Madam Yao came back to her senses and smiled. Ill immediately get someone to find a powerful tea master to teach you well. As for your culinary skills, learn how to make some exquisite snacks. Learn them when you have time. Dont tire yourself out. Yu Shuangbai returned to the courtyard happily. Madam Yao hurriedly called Nanny Chen over. Hurry up and ask around. Find out who are the best tea masters in the capital. Shuanger is taking the initiative to learn tea arts. I have to find a good teacher for her. When Nanny Chen heard this, she was overjoyed. Sister has grown up and become more sensible. Madam, you have to be at ease in the future. When Madam Yao heard this, she paused for a moment. I heard that Yao Yao has been learning the zither recently? I have a good zither score in my collection, and its a rare one. Its all thanks to Yao Yao. Find the score and send it to her. Even as her mother, she hadnt thought that Shuanger liked interesting and novel things. However, Yao Yao had thought of these things and even made Shuanger interested in tea. Sixth Sister, Yu Fangfei, was younger than the other sisters, so she had to study harder. As time passed, she could no longer keep up. She was originally an innocent girl, but as time passed, she became more sensitive and inferior. Every time she returned to her room to greet them, she would lower her head and ask questions. It was also because Yao Yao had been improving recently and was doing well in her studies. Yu Fangfei often borrowed her notes and asked her for guidance if there was anything she didnt understand. Soon, her studies improved greatly. In the first few days, she heard that Ms. Ye had even praised her once. She seemed to have become more cheerful. It was rare that Yao Yao had grown up and knew how to take care of her sisters. Yu Youyao was very happy to receive the zither score from Madam Yao. When she found out that Yu Shuangbai not only wanted to learn tea techniques, but also make some snacks, she also found two good snack recipes and asked Nanny Chen to bring them back for Yu Shuangbai. At night, Yu Youyao fell asleep and returned to the side courtyard of the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. Two stout old maids were holding her head and feet down so that she couldnt move. Nanny Qin, who was serving Yu Jianjia, picked up a slender silver needle and inserted it into her chest, straight into her heart. She cried and even begged in pain. Only when a drop of blood emerged from her heart and Nanny Qin placed it in a white jade bowl did she take out the needle and ask the old maids to let go of her. She clutched her chest as she lay on the bed, in so much pain that she couldnt even breathe Cousin, save me Yu Youyao screamed. Zhou Linghuai suddenly woke up with a start. His pupils constricted rapidly, and he panted heavily. It was lonely in the dark night. Chang An, who was on duty outside, heard the commotion and quickly entered the room. He saw his young master sitting on the bed in a thin shirt. His forehead was covered in sweat, and his face was pale and gloomy. Young Master, did you have another nightmare? Chang An took a robe from the rack and draped it over his young master. The room was a little cold, and he was worried that his young master had caught a cold. Zhou Linghuai didnt seem to hear him. He let out a series of coughing sounds from his throat, and his chest kept rising and falling violently. Yu Youyaos shrill cry still echoed in his ears. Cousin, save me! Her shrill voice was filled with despair. He couldnt help but think of the little girls empty eyes. Yao Yao! Zhou Linghuais eyes were about to crack. His entire heart was like a ball of paper, and the pain of being crushed inch by inch made him almost unable to breathe. Young Master, Young Master Chang An was very worried. He called out a few times, but there was no reaction from Young Master. He was in a trance due to the nightmare. In the past three years, Young Master had nightmares almost every day. He would wake up from them every night. It was only after coming to the Yu Residence that he had fewer nightmares. Zhou Linghuai seemed to have woken up from a dream as his hands suddenly tightened around the blanket. Naturally, the dream was fake! But his feelings were so clear! It was as if all of this had really happened. What time is it now? Zhou Linghuais voice was hoarse and a little piercing. After he woke up, he immediately felt a dull pain in his knees, as if someone had taken a rusty ax and chopped his head off. It was excruciating, but it hurt even more than usual. Sweat beaded his forehead again. Its past 2:00 a.m. Seeing that his young master was not in a good mood, Chang An became even more worried. In the past, after his young master woke up from his nightmare, he could quickly adjust his emotions. However, something seemed to be different today. Just now, he seemed to have heard his young master call out, Yao Yao? Could it be that Young Masters dream just now was related to Yu Youyao? Zhou Linghuai tilted his head to look out of the window and heard the sound of rain. He muttered, Its raining Chang An did not hear what he said and looked out of the window. It was raining outside, and the weather was damp and cold. He was worried that he would catch a cold, so he closed the windows tightly. Young Master, its still early. You should sleep again. Zhou Linghuais leg hurt badly, so he didnt want to sleep anymore. Lets go wash up! But Chang An opened his mouth. After Young Master had injured his leg, every time it rained, the weather would be wet and cold, and his leg disease would act up. Every time it hurt, he would take medicine and have needle therapy. He had tried all kinds of methods, but none of them worked. It had rained tonight, and he was worried that Young Masters leg would hurt, causing him to not sleep all night. Zhou Linghuai said calmly, Today is the ninth day. I think the wood should be ready by now. Ill go over and take a look to prevent any mistakes. Chang An opened his mouth again Young Master had not had a good rest for eight or nine consecutive days. In the first few days, he did not sleep at all. He stayed by the bed day and night and did not even go to school. It was also because most of the wood had dried that it did not need to be placed in the kiln to be heated with charcoal. It only needed to be baked close to the fire. He closed his eyes every day but he could not sleep for more than an hour. He had to get up and go to the kiln room to take a look to feel at ease. In the first few days, Young Master had felt the change in the weather and his legs were uncomfortable. Once the rain fell, his legs would definitely hurt again. Even so, he was still focused on the Paulownia wood. He did not think that if this continued, his body would be exhausted. Chang An watched as his young master opened his mouth but closed it again. His lips moved, but he decided not to say anything. Even if he did, his young master wouldnt listen to him. Chapter 146 - 146 Making the Zither 146 Making the Zither He finally understood that as long as Young Master touched anything related to Yu Youyao, he would be careful and cautious. He hoped that the zither could be made as soon as possible so that Young Master could be more at ease. Its raining outside, and the weather is very cold. Young Master, you have to wear more layers. Chang An helped Young Master put on a thick jacket and a cloak with white fox fur and deer fur. It was already March. April was in sight. However, Zhou Linghuai was wrapped up tightly, as if it was winter. Even so, Zhou Linghuai still felt that the cold air was seeping into his legs. No matter how many clothes he wore, he still felt cold and gloomy. Chang An touched his young masters hand, which was still cold. Ill prepare a hand warmer for you and start the fire in the house. Zhou Linghuai nodded slightly and turned his wheelchair to leave. There were a few lanterns hanging under the corridor, and they were sparsely lit. The overwhelming darkness outside the corridor seeped in, making the lights seem even more clear and dim. There was a pot of hanging orchids above Zhou Linghuais head. Between the narrow leaves, a long flower stem hung down. At the end of the flower stem, there was a small cluster of light yellow flowers that fell in front of his eyes. Zhou Linghuai smiled gently and pushed the wheelchair along the outer corridor. After turning a corner, he arrived at the kiln. Flames danced in the furnace. Dressed in black, Yin San hid in the shadows. Young Master! Zhou Linghuai nodded. Seeing that the Paulownia wood was still a little lacking, he took out a book and flipped through it. The firelight danced on his face, making his sickly face look even more noble and graceful. He was elegant and charming. Yu Youyaos face was pale as she woke up from a nightmare. She sat on the bed with her hair disheveled, her hands tightly gripping her clothes as she panted heavily. Only when she felt a chill did Yu Youyao hear the sound of rain hitting banana leaves outside. It was raining! Yu Youyao got out of bed and walked gently to the window. She pushed open the window frame, and a cool breeze blew against her body. Chun Xiao, who was on duty outside, heard the commotion and quickly entered the house. Seeing Miss standing in front of the window in unilined garments, she hurriedly took out her outerwear and rushed over. They say that spring rain is like winter. Be careful not to fall sick from the cold. Yu Youyao obediently put on her clothes. What time is it now? Chun Xiao said, Its already past midnight. Why is Miss awake in the middle of the night? I had a nightmare. After I woke up, I didnt really want to sleep. Yu Youyaos chest felt a little cold. She couldnt help but tighten her clothes and change the topic. When did this rain start? Chun Xiao said, Its been raining since 10pm. Its not that heavy, but its not light either. Im afraid itll be raining for a few days. Yu Youyao chuckled. Spring rain is as important as oil. Its another good year. Chun Xiao also smiled. Isnt that so? Whether the crops are good or not depends on how much spring rain falls. If this rain falls for a few days, it will probably be guaranteed this year. Just now, she had felt suffocated and anxious. Now that the cold wind blew, Yu Youyao felt that even her body was cold. Chun Xiao quickly closed the window. Young Miss, go and warm yourself up on the bed first. Ill prepare some hot water. You can soak in it to get rid of the cold. Young Miss was shocked by the cold wind just now. Its wet and cold with the cold rain. Unknowingly, the cold air will enter your body, and youll fall sick. There was an old woman on duty in the small kitchen, dozing near the stove. Chun Xiao entered the small kitchen. The old woman opened her eyes warily and quickly stood up. Miss Chun Xiao, is there anything you need? This Eldest Miss of theirs was not a master who knew how to torture the servants. She was also generous to the servants. Nanny Xu was also very capable in managing them. Everyone in the courtyard was also very dedicated. Chun Xiao said, Young Miss woke up at night and was accidentally startled by the wind. Quickly prepare hot water for her to soak in. The hot water on the stove had been boiling in the pot. The old woman was quick to carry a bucket of hot water into the side room and quickly prepared a bath. After taking a bath, Yu Youyao felt warm and comfortable. Chun Xiao was worried that Young Miss would catch a cold, so she brought over another bowl of brown sugar ginger water for Yu Youyao to drink. If you catch a cold, you will make Old Madam and Young Master worry. You have to drink a bowl of ginger soup to warm up your body. Youre the only one who knows how to talk. When did you learn Nannys tricks? Yu Youyao glared at her. Although she was unwilling, she still frowned and drank. Her mouth was filled with a spicy taste that could not be concealed even with sugar. Chun Xiao brought over a cup of medicinal tea. Yu Youyao felt better after drinking it. After all this, Yu Youyao was a little sleepy. She covered her mouth and yawned, letting Chun Xiao rush her to the bed. She lied down on the bed and was covered with a blanket. Listening to the pitter-patter of the rain outside and the pitter-patter of the rain hitting the leaves, she unknowingly fell asleep. She felt like she had just woken up from a nap. When Chun Xiao heard the commotion, she entered the room and saw that Young Miss had already gotten up. Young Miss, sleep a little longer. Nanny knows that you had a nightmare last night and didnt fall asleep. She didnt let us call you and said that you dont have to learn etiquette this morning. You can sleep as long as you want. Yu Youyao shook her head. Ive been up early for a while. This will make me lie back down and sleep again. Im not used to it. Ill wash up! Chun Xiao pursed her lips and chuckled, preparing to wash her mistress up. Yu Youyao heard the pitter-patter outside. Its been raining for the entire night? Chun Xiao nodded. Yes. After washing up, Yu Youyao changed into a thick set of clothes. It was rare for her to not learn etiquette in the morning, so she still felt uncomfortable. It was still early, so she had to wait for a while for breakfast. It was also still early for school. Yu Youyao did not know what to do for a moment, so she asked Chun Xiao to move a couch to the corridor to sit and watch the rain. Dong Mei found a green silk cloak and draped it over her mistress. Its cold outside. Miss, be careful not to fall sick from the cold. Outside the corridor, the rain was misty. The raindrops were like threads, falling one by one. The old tree had sprouted green overnight. The tender green leaves were small and elegant, looking fresh and cute. The parasol tree did not like wet or cold weather. This year, the weather was a little cold, and the leaves also grew later. Yu Youyao turned to Dong Mei and said, After this rain, the leaves of the Parasol Tree will grow. In April, the green leaves will appear. Cousin will definitely like it. After breakfast, Yu Youyao changed into small sheepskin boots and went to school with an oil-paper umbrella. It was still early, but Yu Youyao had already arrived. Ms. Ye called her over. Have you been learning the zither recently? Yu Youyao nodded. Afraid that Ms. Ye would misunderstand, she explained, Grandmother feels that although Im good at studying, I still have to learn some other talents. However, Mother is sick, and Grandmother is old. I have to help manage the household, so I dont have much time and energy to learn extra skills, so I just started learning it casually from Cousin. Chapter 147 - 147 Role Model Sisters 147 Role Model Sisters Ms. Ye did not mind who she learned the zither skills from. She called Old Madam Su over. Bring me the zither in my room. Old Madam Su responded and left. Yu Youyao looked at Ms. Ye curiously. Mr. Ye said, Your grandmother is right. Only by learning some talent can you show off your abilities. Otherwise, others will think that you dont know how to be elegant and are a nerd. Yu Youyao nodded obediently. Old Madam Su carried the zither out. Yu Youyao took a closer look. The zither was dark green and looked elegant and simple. Ms. Ye, your zither is really beautiful. Ms. Yes fingers hooked, picked, wiped, tapped, and twirled. The Ode to the Zither flowed between her fingers. It was clear, strange, light, and distant, like the endless spring rain. It wasnt until the sound of the zither gradually faded and the lingering sound lingered in her ears that Yu Youyao finally understood. Ms. Ye, youre really good at the zither. Thats why you can capture the scene with the zither. Ms. Ye nodded calmly. You do it. Yu Youyao panicked when she heard this. She waved her hands frantically. Forget about me. I cant even play a complete song. How can I play in front of you Ms. Ye said calmly, Lets see how much youve learned and give you some pointers. Now, Yu Youyao couldnt refuse. She sat down bitterly in front of the zither table and placed her trembling fingers on the zither. She took a deep breath and picked the strings with the intention of dying early. She was also playing the Ode to the Zither. This was an entry-level piece of zither music, and it was the simplest. The eldest daughter learnt it quite well, and there were no mistakes. It was just that she had not practiced it well, so the tune seemed unfamiliar. Since she was not used to it, it was a little out of tune. After the song was over, Ms. Ye nodded. The zither requires a lot of practice. Practice more in the future. If theres anything you dont understand, you can ask me. Yu Youyao heaved a sigh of relief and bowed to her. Thank you, Ms. Ye, she said solemnly. Ms. Yes expression softened a little. Youre talented and smart. Other than your zither skills, you can also dabble in chess and painting. Even if you dont want to be a talented woman of the arts, you have to be someone whos eager to learn. Others who learned a lot of things might bite off more than they can chew. However, Eldest Miss Yu was a rare person with wisdom, character, and spirituality. Such people usually learned everything. Yu Youyao looked thoughtful. Seeing that she had listened, Ms. Ye nodded in satisfaction. Ive seen your handwriting recently. Its tactful and reserved. Are you using the Seven Purple Three Sheep brush? Yu Youyao nodded. I didnt have a chance to use the brush that you gave me. A smile appeared on Ms. Yes face. Its fine. Its more difficult for women to learn calligraphy. Many people cant control their wrist strength. The seven purple three sheep brush is a little soft, but it has a higher requirement for wrist strength. Ive underestimated your talent. Ill make a set of brushes for you another day. There are seven purple three sheep, six purple four sheep, and four purple four sheep. You can use them interchangeably. Yu Youyao was pleasantly surprised. Ms. Ye, the brushes you make are good. Theyre better than the ones I have. Thank you. The two of them chatted casually. At this moment, Yu Jianjia walked over with an umbrella. She was wearing a light green dress that was very simple and clean. However, there was a pile of pear blossoms embroidered on the hem of her dress, making her look even more beautiful. The faint ones were flowers, but the beautiful ones were people. The weather was cold and the rain was slightly cold. She held a green pear branch umbrella and did not even wear a cloak to block the wind. Her figure was as slender as a branch. Yu Youyao took a look and did not know what to say. Wouldnt she freeze like that? If she wasnt sick, who would be? Nanny Xu said that an eight or nine-year-old girl was at the age where she knew how to appreciate beauty. At this time, she still didnt know how to be thin, what to wear, how to be beautiful, and how to lose weight. Her young body could also withstand the cold, but when she grew older, she would know that she had unknowingly hurt her body when she was young and ignorant. She would suffer from colds sickness. Most young ladies from wealthy families had such cold diseases. They couldnt be cured, and the older they got, the more uncomfortable they felt. They were also warned not to be overconfident in the cold. Yu Jianjia immediately saw Yu Youyao and Ms. Ye sitting opposite each other. There were zithers, books, tea, and incense on the small table. She pursed her lips and walked forward to greet Ms. Ye. Seeing that she was wearing very little, Ms. Ye reminded her, The weather is cold. You should wear more in the future, in case you fall sick from the cold and suffer. These were clearly words of concern, but in Yu Jianjias ears, they sounded a little harsh. She tilted her head and glanced at Yu Youyao. Yu Youyao was wearing a green cloak that blocked the wind. She was also wearing a green dress, but the color of the dress was a little darker, like a new bud after the rain. It was very elegant. Ms. Ye compared her thin clothes to Yu Youyaos thick clothes. She said, Thank you for your concern. After that, Yu Shuangbai and the others also came in. When she saw Yu Youyao, Yu Shuangbai immediately smiled and jumped forward. She was about to hold Yu Youyaos arm when Yu Youyao gave her a look. The sisters had a good relationship, so they had a tacit understanding. Yu Shuangbai immediately stopped in her tracks. When she saw Ms. Ye, she obediently stepped forward and bowed. Hello, Ms. Ye! Ms. Ye nodded. Only then did Yu Shuangbai move closer to Yu Youyao. Big Sister, my mother found a nanny who knows how to make tea in the Education Department. Although that nanny is a little strict, her tea skills are really good. Ive been learning from her for two days, and she even praised me for my talent. I even made hibiscus cake with the kitchen maid this morning. It tastes pretty good. I brought some over. Ill let you try it later Yu Youyao smiled as she listened. After receiving praise and affirmation from others, she became more motivated and worked harder to learn. Yu Fangfei also leaned over. Its all thanks to Eldest Sister. My studies have improved a lot recently, so I asked the Concubine to teach me how to make hair ornaments. If they dont look good, please dont mind. With that, she took the wooden box from the maidservant and opened it. Inside were headflowers made of different types of silk and brocade. There were peonies, camellias, plum blossoms, and various other shapes. The gems were sewn into the center of the flower, the golden threads were used as the stamens, and the jade beads were used as the tips. They were exquisite and bright. Yu Youyaos eyes lit up, and she picked out a silk camellia. In the Great Zhou Dynasty, there were pearl flowers, hairpin flowers, head hairpins, flower crowns, and so on. Its rare to see cloth-like hair flowers. Sixth Sister, youre really skilled. The flower head wasnt as precious as the gold, silver, and jade, but it was also more exquisite. Gold, silver, and jade couldnt make such a realistic flower shape. Seeing that Big Sister liked it, Yu Fangfei was also happy. Im only good at this. As long as Big Sister likes it. Yu Youyao picked a light yellow parasol tree flower and handed it to Chun Xiao. Help me put it on. She was wearing green clothes today, so this flower was suitable for her. The trumpet-shaped parasol tree flowers were small and delicate. Strands of stamens protruded from the center of the flower. A yellow stamen was at the bottom and the filaments hung by her ears. They swayed slowly, but were extremely beautiful. At this moment, even Yu Lianyu, who was standing beside Yu Jianjia, couldnt help but lean over. Chapter 148 - 148 Thank You Very Much for Miaos Reward 148 Thank You Very Much for Miaos Reward A gust of wind blew over with the cold rain. Yu Jianjia, who was standing alone at the side, immediately felt that her body was completely cold. She couldnt help but cough. In just two to three months! The lazy Yu Shuangbai became dedicated and learned things seriously. Yu Fangfei, who was a little timid in the past, was also more generous and lively. Even Yu Lianyu did not get too close to her and kept circling around Yu Youyao. It was as though if Yu Youyao advanced, so did the others. They were really sisters who went through life together. - Zhou Linghuai was guarding the bed. At noon, the wood was brownish-yellow in color, and his pale face was stained with some emotions. He took out the wood and weighed it in his hand. He tapped it gently with his fingers a few times and listened carefully. After a while, he said, Light, loose, crisp, and smooth. All four are good. There was a hint of a smile on his lips, and even his hoarse voice was filled with joy. Great! This time, it just so happened that it was drizzling on the last day. It was a blessing from the heavens. Originally, the quality of the zither was good, but with this trace of moisture, this could be more compatible with the little girl than the famous zither. Thinking of this, he thought of the little girls zither, and its rare sound. When he finished this zither, the rare sound would also become inferior. Chang An also heaved a sigh of relief. Young Master, the materials are ready. You have to rest well. Zhou Linghuai stroked the zither, his deep eyes filled with rare joy. There was charcoal in the kitchen, and it was warm inside. However, he felt that his legs were cold and painful. Previously, he was worried that something would go wrong with the wood that was about to be finished, so he kept staring at it, not feeling anything. However, at this moment, he felt an unbearable pain in his leg. His leg hurt badly, and he wanted to do something to clear his mind. Zhou Linghuai lowered his head and looked at the top-grade zither in his arms. His voice was hoarse. Go get my carving knife. Chang An disagreed a little. Caught off guard, he took a step forward and took the tung wood from his young masters hand. He placed it far away. Young Master, it wont be done in a short time. You cant continue to endure it. Your body wont be able to take it. Zhou Linghuai frowned and suddenly gripped the armrest tightly, panting in pain. Only then did Chang An notice his young masters abnormality and was shocked. In the past, his young masters leg had never been in such unbearable pain. Young Master, Ill get Uncle Sun to take a look. At this moment, an anxious voice came from the door. Cousin, whats wrong? Zhou Linghuai held his breath and looked up. The little girl was wearing a green dress. On the pleated dress, there were small yellow-green parasol flowers embroidered. The trumpet-shaped flowers were dense and beautiful. They were scattered, but they were bright and beautiful. Yu Youyao rushed into the house and immediately saw that her cousins face was pale and his forehead was covered in a layer of sweat. She immediately panicked. Cousin, whats wrong? Are you feeling unwell? Ill get someone to get a doctor immediately. As she spoke, she was about to run out in a panic. Zhou Linghuai suddenly held her hand and said hoarsely, Dont be worried. Its just a leg problem. His leg had started hurting a few days ago. He didnt want the young lady to worry, so he didnt let her know. Leg disease? What kind of illness is this? Why havent I heard Cousin mention it before? Is it very serious? Cousin, you look so pale and youre sweating a lot. Is it very painful? Yu Youyao panicked even more when she heard this. Her voice was quick and anxious, and she was choking up. She was about to cry. She took a handkerchief and wiped her cousins sweat. Wheres Uncle Sun? His medical skills are brilliant. Why didnt he treat Cousin? He just let him suffer like this Zhou Linghuai, who was in unbearable pain, suddenly smiled. Its just a lingering illness from when my leg was injured. It only hurts because the weather is a little wet and cold. Its not a serious illness. Itll pass in two days. Im used to it. It would have been better if he hadnt said anything. As soon as he did, the tears in Yu Youyaos eyes fell. Zhou Linghuai was stunned. Tears fell on the back of his hand, but it hurt and splashed into his heart, making his heart tremble uncontrollably. Im fine, you Its already March, but Cousin is still wearing a thick jacket and a deer fur coat. Its so painful that hes even gasping for breath when he speaks. You still say that youre fine. Cousin, youre awful. You only know how to coax me. You didnt even tell me about your leg disease. If I had known earlier, I could have thought of a way. How could I have let Cousin suffer like this Yu Youyao sobbed, blaming herself for being too careless and not paying attention to her cousins health. She held her cousins hand, which was as cold as ice, and rubbed it repeatedly, even blowing hot air on it from time to time. The little girls actions were so silly that Zhou Linghuai was stunned again. At this moment, Uncle Sun arrived late. Yu Youyao seemed to have found her backbone and quickly said, Uncle Sun, Uncle Sun, Cousins leg hurts badly. Hurry up and treat him Uncle Sun glanced at her. If it can be treated, do I need you to tell me about it? With that, he ignored her and turned to take Zhou Linghuais pulse. Yu Youyao panicked. She opened her mouth to ask why it couldnt be treated, but seeing that Uncle Sun was taking her cousins pulse, she could only swallow her words. About ten seconds later, Uncle Sun finished taking his pulse and stroked his long beard. Young Master, is your leg hurting more than before? Zhou Linghuai nodded. The pain is unbearable. Uncle Sun pondered for a moment. Young Masters foundation has improved, and the feeling in his legs has also recovered a little. It can be seen that the medicinal cuisine that Eldest Miss sends every day has some effect. This is also a good thing. However, Young Master will have to suffer more in the future. Yu Youyao was stunned for a moment before she understood. The medicinal cuisine that Uncle Sun had mentioned was the spiritual dew that she had secretly put into supplements every day. She did not expect that the spiritual dew would have a recovery effect on her cousins leg. Should she add more in the future? However, her cousins body was a little weak, so she wondered if he could take it. Moreover, his cousin was so smart. As soon as the effect was obvious, he would definitely sense it. It wasnt that she had to hide the matter of the spiritual dew, but this matter was too strange, and she didnt know if she should tell her cousin. After thinking about it, Yu Youyao decided to put in more in the future. She didnt want to think about anything else. She only wanted her cousin to be well and didnt want him to suffer. After thinking this through, Yu Youyao couldnt help but ask, Uncle Sun, is there really no way to treat Cousins leg? Is there a way to relieve the pain? Uncle Sun shook his head and took out a set of silver needles from the medicine box. What do you know? This is bone pain. Theres no way to treat it, but it can be relieved a little with acupuncture. It can reduce the pain for two to four hours after being pricked once. However, this needle cant be used to prick him too much. It cant be done more than twice a day. Chapter 149 - 149 Worried About Cousins Leg Pain 149 Worried About Cousins Leg Pain Yu Youyao bit her lip, feeling terrible. But Cousin is in a lot of pain Her cousin had many secrets, but he did not deliberately hide them from her. In the past, she only knew that Uncle Sun knew some medical skills, but after interacting with her cousin, she also knew that Uncle Sun was the descendant of the King of Medicine. His medical skills were not inferior to Imperial Physician Hus in the palace, and few people could compare to him. He said that her cousins leg illness was incurable, so it was probably really incurable. Uncle Sun sighed. It cant be helped. What should Cousin do then? Yu Youyao panicked, and tears welled up in her eyes again. She was about to cry. Tears welled up in her eyes and trembled slightly. They were about to overflow from her eyes. Zhou Linghuais heart ached, and he felt his heart tremble terribly, making him feel bitter. Dont cry. Didnt you hear Uncle Sun say that the more painful my legs are, the better they are? I dont want to spend the rest of my life in a wheelchair. If his legs didnt recover, he probably wouldnt live long. In the past, he had only wanted to endure for three to five years and take revenge for his family. Even if he died, it would be a clean death. But now, he was filled with greed, anger, infatuation, and desire. If he didnt feel satisfied after three to five years, it would definitely take a long time. Yu Youyao tried her best to hold back her tears and not let them fall. She felt terrible, so she squatted in front of her cousin and buried her face in his knees. Cousin, Ill definitely think of a way to treat your leg. Otherwise, youll suffer for the rest of your life. As she spoke, she suddenly thought of the Divine Physician Xie in her nightmare. He seemed to be from the Medicine King Valley, a martial arts sect. He was also a rare famous doctor in the world. She wondered if he could treat her cousins leg disease. Yu Youyao bit her lip lightly. In her nightmare, she had become a medicine source because Divine Physician Xie could cure Yu Jianjias heart disease. Although it was just a dream, every time she thought of this person, she would feel a sense of trepidation and panic. Divine Physician Xie used human blood and human hearts to concoct medicine. He was evil. She didnt know if he was good for her cousin or not. She wondered if she should tell her cousin about this. Cousin, I Yu Youyao looked up and opened her mouth. Seeing the little girls teary eyes, Zhou Linghuai asked worriedly, Whats wrong? I Yu Youyaos breathing stopped for a moment. For some reason, the words that were about to come out of her mouth were stuck in her throat. For a moment, she couldnt spit them out. She shook her head. No, nothing. Im just worried that Cousins leg will hurt. With that, the little girls voice choked as she lay on his lap, her small shoulders trembling. Zhou Linghuai frowned slightly. The little girl clearly had something to say to him just now, but for some reason, she did not say it out loud. He raised his hand and gently rubbed the top of her head. Do you have something to say to me? Yu Youyao was stunned for a moment. Then, she choked and said, There are so many famous doctors in the world. There must be someone who can treat Cousins leg. Cousin, dont be discouraged. Ill write to Grandfather later and tell him about Cousins situation. Ill ask him to help find him. That wasnt what the young lady wanted to say! Zhou Linghuai pursed his lips slightly. Okay! Uncle Sun wiped the silver needle and lowered his eyelids. Cant you wait until Im done with the acupuncture? Yu Youyao quickly jumped away. Uncle Sun, quickly insert the needles into Cousins leg. Zhou Linghuais gaze darkened. After the acupuncture, I still have to wait for an hour before I can take it out. Cousin, you dont have to wait here. Go back first. Youve already learned Ode to the Zither that I taught you previously, but you still have to practice more to play it well. Yu Youyao pursed her lips. Cousin, youre deliberately sending me away. I wont fall for it. I didnt know that you had leg problems in the past. Now that I know, I definitely have to know more. As she spoke, she waved her hand. Besides, Cousins leg hurts badly. If I talk to you, perhaps youll feel better. Cousin, dont persuade me. I wont leave anyway. The little girl ignored her cousin and went up to Uncle Sun to ask him about his leg condition. Thinking about how her cousin had hidden her leg illness from her previously, she had learned to be smarter this time. Thinking that her cousins body was a little weaker, she asked carefully about his health. Uncle Sun chose what he could say. He avoided some serious matters, but overall, it was not bad. Seeing that the little girl was not leaving, Zhou Linghuai felt helpless. He lowered his eyes to hide the obscureness in them. My legs have been injured for three to four years. Theyre a little different from others, but its not good for Cousin to see them. His family had undergone a huge change, and he was filled with bone-corroding hatred. The reason why he was able to survive was because he did not care about his legs at all. However, at this moment, he did not want the little girl to see his increasingly ugly and unsightly legs. When Yu Youyao heard this, she fell silent. She opened her mouth to say that it was fine, but her cousin did not want her to see them. Feeling a pang of bitterness in her heart, the little girl pursed her lips slightly and said in a sad voice, Then, I, Ill return to the Jade Courtyard first and ask Nanny Xu if she has any way to ease Cousins leg problem. With that, the little girl ran out of the courtyard like the wind. Zhou Linghuais heart skipped a beat. Cousin. It was drizzling outside, so this little rain was not enough to wet the little girl. However, when it landed on her body, it was cold, and she would fall sick from the cold. Hearing her cousin call her, Yu Youyao stood at the door and turned around. She had been crying for a long time, and her eyes were red and puffy, making her look adorable. Zhou Linghuai sighed softly and came to the door. He bent down and picked up the oil-paper umbrella on the ground. The little girl had casually thrown it down when she came. Its still raining outside. Use the umbrella. Be careful not to get wet. After receiving the umbrella from her cousin, Yu Youyaos sad face lit up again. Thank you, Cousin. Im not going to school in the afternoon. Ill come over to visit you later. Okay! Zhou Linghuai watched as the little girl opened the paper umbrella and walked into the drizzle. The apricot flowers on the umbrella were slanted, and she looked beautiful. Yu Youyao was a little sad that her cousin did not want her to see his injured legs, but she quickly let it go. As long as her cousin was fine, she would be happy. After returning to the Jade Courtyard, Yu Youyao went to the kitchen first. Mother Zhao, the cook in the kitchen, quickly stepped forward with a smile. Young Miss, if there are dishes that you want to eat, Ill definitely be able to make them. Mama Zhao could cook some of the eight major dishes. Her culinary skills were really good. Yu Youyao smiled and said, The spring rain is as cold as winter. Grandmother has a cold disease, and when it gets cold, shell feel uncomfortable. Its the same for Cousin. I plan to make some nourishing medicinal cuisine personally to nourish their bodies. Mother Zhao can guide me from the side so that I dont spoil it. Although Ive learned some medicinal cuisine from Nanny, Ive never worked properly in the kitchen. Chapter 150 - 150 Medicinal Dew 150 Medicinal Dew How can that be? I know how to make medicinal cuisine too. Why dont you guide me and Ill make it like usual? After saying that, Mother Zhao even took a look at Eldest Misss slender fingers. Her fingers had never been dirtied before, so how could she do rough work near the stove? She would hurt her hand. Yu Youyao shook her head. Theres no need. After failing to persuade her, Mother Zhao stopped persuading her. Yu Youyao and Mother Zhao picked out a chicken together. Pick a tender chicken and an old hen. Mother Zhao was puzzled. Old hens were definitely the most nourishing when it came to stewing soup. Just as she was about to ask, she heard Eldest Miss say, Cousins body is a little weak, so its not good for him to receive so much nourishment or it would hurt his body. Mother Zhao suddenly understood. She picked a one-year-old chicken and a three-year-old chicken, then instructed the old maids to clean them up. Yu Youyao did not stay idle either. She took seven to eight medicinal herbs, such as angelica, ginseng, and deer antler, and stuffed them into the cloth bag used to make soup. She soaked them in water and even added some spiritual dew. Soon, Mother Zhao brought back the cleaned chickens and quickly crushed them into pieces. Yu Youyao first placed the tender chicken into the pot to cook. When it was done, she scooped it up and washed it with clean water. Then, she added some spices and some clean water to cook it. When it boiled, a thick layer of chicken oil appeared on the surface. Yu Youyao was worried that it would be too greasy and nourishing, so she threw away the oil and scooped up the chicken and soup together. She placed them in a purple clay pot and slowly simmered them with the medicinal packets made of ginseng, deer antler, and other medicinal herbs. Mother Zhao watched from the side, but she did not have the chance to give any pointers. This is the first time Miss has been in the kitchen seriously, but shes not careless at all. Eldest Miss was very unfamiliar with the work on the stove, but she did it in an orderly manner. It was obvious that she had not learned in vain from Nanny Xu. Yu Youyao smiled and prepared the old hen as well. She put some angelica and ginseng in it and instructed, The ginseng and deer antler chicken soup is for Cousin. Stew it for two hours. The angelica chicken soup needs to be stewed for four hours. Watch the heat. Mother Zhao smiled and agreed. After giving her instructions, Yu Youyao looked for Nanny Xu. When Nanny Xu heard about Young Masters leg condition, she pondered for a moment. I do know of a medicinal oil formula that can improve blood circulation and relax tendons and meridians. It also has the effect of reducing swelling and pain. Young Master should be able to use it. Yu Youyaos eyes lit up. Nanny, tell me quickly. Dont be anxious. I have the prescription for the medicinal oil, but I still have to concoct it. Go to the incense room first. Ill teach you how to make it. After Nanny Xu finished speaking, she went to the incense room with Yu Youyao. The Jade Courtyard was very large and had many rooms. Yu Youyao was very interested in making incense and had learned it with all her heart. She specially had a room with all kinds of medicinal herbs and spices. To make this medicinal oil, more than 20 medicinal herbs such as osmanthus leaves, cinnamon, citronella, dried ginger, blood exhaustion, turpentine, and so on were needed. However, these medicinal herbs had to be made into medicinal dew first. In the previous dynasty, when fragrance was at its peak, an incense maker used a wine vessel to steam the fragrance and extract its essence. They placed the spices and medicinal herbs into water and boiled them with charcoal. Then, they steamed them and used an instrument to extract the dew. This way, the dew could be made. The medicinal dew that was needed for the medicinal oil was not expensive either. It was made of all common herbs. Many incense sticks also needed to be used. Yu Youyao had made a lot of them when she was practicing mixing incense. Now, she didnt lack anything. In less than two hours, Yu Youyao had finished making the medicinal oil. The smell of the medicinal oil was very pungent. Yu Youyao couldnt take it anymore, but she still endured the discomfort. She wiped some on the back of her hand and rubbed it hard. Soon, the back of her hand was red and hot. Nanny Xu nodded. Perfect. Yu Youyao heaved a sigh of relief. When she was making the medicinal oil, she added some spiritual dew. The effect should be pretty good. After that, Yu Youyao asked Chun Xiao and Dong Mei to make two pairs of leg warmers. They were good at needlework and were quick with their hands. There was no need to embroider the leg warmers. They could be done quickly. Then, she asked Xia Tao and Qiu Xing to burn the mugwort leaves. Yu Youyao gathered the mugwort ash and made them into two mugwort ash medicine bags, which she sewed into the inner layer of the leg warmers. When Nanny Xu saw this, she couldnt help but praise, Sister, what a coincidence. The mugwort ash also has the effect of activating blood circulation and reducing cold and moisture. You can sew the mugwort ash into a medicinal bag and sew it into the leg warmers. You can warm it over the charcoal fire and tie it to your leg. Not only can it warm your leg, but it can also be heated for a long time. When its cold, it can also be easily replaced. Yu Youyao smiled. Cousins legs cant stand the humidity. Its more convenient and warmer than a foot warmer. The foot warmer couldnt keep his legs warm all the time. Nanny Xu agreed deeply. The Empress Dowager also has an old cold and cant stand the humidity. I used to learn a good massage technique from Old Yu in the palace. Ill teach you how to use it together with the medicinal oil. The effect will be better. Yu Youyaos eyes lit up and she quickly nodded. Nanny Xu brought over an acupuncture chart and first taught Yu Youyao to identify the three acupuncture points on her leg. Its mainly because there are three finger techniques for each of these three acupuncture points. The acupuncture points are different, and the finger techniques are also different. Each acupuncture point takes the time of an incense stick to burn out. It takes more than an hour to complete a set. Its a little strenuous. Yu Youyao rolled up her pants, revealing her shiny calves. If you do it on my legs, Ill pick up the technique. Nanny Xu nodded and found an acupuncture point on her leg. There are three methods here. Press, circle, and press. Take a closer look. As she spoke, Nanny Xu pressed her thumb on this area. With the acupuncture points as the center of gravity, she pressed and circled. Soon, Yu Youyaos leg was red. She felt that this area was a little hot, so Nanny Xu pressed down hard. Yu Youyao immediately felt her legs tighten and loosen. Her entire leg was numb. After feeling numb, she felt relieved. Sensing the benefits of the massage technique, Yu Youyao learned it even more seriously. She had a photographic memory and could understand these simple movements at a glance. Nanny Xu explained the fingering method of the three acupoints and the areas that she had to pay attention to. After doing it again, Yu Youyao learned it. As Yu Youyao thought about it, she continued, Although Uncle Suns medical skills are good, hes not as meticulous as Nanny when it comes to nourishing a body. Nanny, find me some medicinal recipes, incense, medicinal baths, and ways of soaking a body. Although these are useless for the time being, they will be effective in the long run. Cousin, on the other hand, is weak and cant take any nourishment. He still has to start from his daily life habits and recuperate bit by bit. However, she thought to herself that these things were not very effective, but if she added the spiritual dew, the effect would be different. As for whether her cousin would notice anything, she did not think about it. Nanny Xu naturally agreed, and the two of them discussed. At this moment, Chun Xiao came over. Young Miss, the deer antler and ginseng chicken soup is ready. Chapter 151 - 151 Cousin, Is the Soup Good? 151 Cousin, Is the Soup Good? Get ready. Lets go to Cousins courtyard. Yu Youyao instructed Xia Tao to bring the medicinal oil, leg warmers, and various prescriptions before going to the Green House. Seeing that Yu Youyao had arrived, Chang An hurriedly said, Young Master, last night, on behalf of Thinking of Young Masters instructions, he swallowed the words he was about to say and changed the topic. His leg hurt terribly. Ge stayed up all night and didnt sleep. Just now, he asked Uncle Sun to inject him with needles. His leg hurt a little more, so he fell asleep. He hasnt woken up yet. In other words, he was saying, Dont disturb Young Masters rest. Yu Youyao also understood and felt that her cousin really needed more rest, so she instructed Xia Tao to put the things she had brought into the house. Ill go look for Uncle Sun first. Uncle Sun was reading a medical book in his room. Yu Youyao leaned over and took out a stack of paper filled with words to show Uncle Sun. Cousins body needs to recuperate carefully. Nanny Xu and I discussed and made a general recuperation arrangement for him. Take a closer look and see if its useful. Uncle Sun was a little surprised. He raised his head and glanced at Yu Youyao. Youre really considerate. Although I know medicine and usually prescribe some medicinal cuisine to nourish Young Masters body, in terms of nourishment, Im not as meticulous as the nannies in the palace who are proficient in this. In the past, he had asked Young Master to take good care of his legs, but since he did not care about them, there was nothing they could do no matter how anxious they were. After taking a closer look at Yu Youyaos arrangements, other than the three meals every morning, afternoon, and evening, she had also arranged for additional medicinal cuisine to nourish his body. He would soak himself before going to bed, and take a medicinal bath every three days. Even the incense he will use had to be fresh and moist. Uncle Sun nodded. The effects cant be seen for a while. Young Masters body is weak and cant be nourished. It will slowly improve in his daily life. With that, Yu Youyao went to the small kitchen and instructed the kitchen maid, This is enough medicine. Ive prepared the portions. Put it in the pot and boil it. When Cousin wakes up, hell feel better after soaking in it. When she returned to the hall, Zhou Linghuai had already gotten up. He was wearing a deer fur coat, and there was a charcoal bot at his feet. Yu Youyaos heart ached when she saw this. She walked up to her cousin. Chang An said that your leg hurt last night and you didnt sleep the entire night. Why didnt you sleep more? Is your leg hurting again? The young ladys voice was gentle, and Zhou Linghuai suddenly felt that his aching knees were no longer so painful. Its alright! When he was injected with the needle, his legs would not hurt so much. He had only slept for a short while, but not long after, he felt that his legs were cold and painful. With two thick blankets and four foot warmers under the covers, it was useless. He could not sleep well and even felt colder. As soon as the little girl arrived, he knew and was immediately no longer sleepy. Yu Youyao pursed her lips. Her cousin was trying to make her feel at ease by using words to fool her. I made some deer antler and ginseng chicken soup for Cousin and placed it beside the charcoal stove to warm it. Its just right. The weather is cold, and Cousin cant stand the humidity. Although its not a great supplement, you have to nourish yourself. Otherwise, your body wont be able to take it. Zhou Linghuai looked at the copper furnace not far away. The charcoal fire in the furnace was burning brightly, and there was a food box beside it. Yu Youyao had brought it over, and he had seen it the moment she entered. Yu Youyao brought the food box over and took out the soup. The food box was placed by the charcoal stove to dry. As soon as the soup was scooped into a bowl, white smoke rose. A fragrant and mellow smell of chicken soup suddenly spread throughout the room. This is also my first time making soup. It doesnt taste as good as the one in the kitchen. Cousin, you cant look down on it. Yu Youyao had strictly followed the instructions in the book. Mother Zhao had also prepared the oil, salt, and spices. She had also watched over the fire. Yu Youyao was in charge of cooking. Before coming over, she had also tried half a bowl, and it tasted pretty good. Zhou Linghuai was stunned as he looked at the little girls fair and tender hands. Most of the young mistresses from wealthy families had to learn some things about the kitchen, but they did not do much and only instructed the servants to do it. At this moment, Chang An walked into the house and smelled the chicken soup. Young Miss, why did you make chicken soup for Young Master? Dont you know that he Before he could finish speaking, Zhou Linghuai glanced at him indifferently. Chang Ans back stiffened. Yu Youyao handed the chicken soup to her cousin as if she was presenting a treasure. Cousin, quickly try it. The chicken soup was lightly brewed and served in a white porcelain bowl. It was as yellow and tempting as amber. Even Chang An couldnt help but take a look and gulp. Zhou Linghuai hesitated for a moment before reaching out to take it. Under Chang Ans strange gaze, he calmly brought it to his lips and took a sip. The chicken soup was fresh and fragrant, and it didnt seem to taste as bad as he had imagined. At this moment, Yu Youyao finally thought of something and turned to look at Chang An. By the way, what were you going to say? Chang An was so speechless that he didnt even want to say anything. Young Master had already drunk the chicken soup. Could he still say that Young Master had been picky since he was young and disliked greasy chicken soup the most? He finally understood that whether Young Master drank chicken soup or not depended on the person giving it to him. What exactly is it? Yu Youyao was a little nervous, worried that something had happened to her cousin. Zhou Linghuai also put down the spoon in his hand and looked at him. Under Young Masters heavy gaze, Chang An could only bite the bullet and say, Its just that Young Master usually eats a little less food and isnt used to eating things that are too greasy. Im worried that Young Masters stomach wont be able to take it. Yu Youyao heaved a sigh of relief. So thats it. Thats fine. I made light chicken soup, so it wont stop him from drinking some. Chang An shut his mouth. Yu Youyao turned around and looked at her cousin with sparkling eyes. Is the chicken soup good? Very good! This bowl of deer antler and ginseng chicken soup was light, but it was very nourishing. Even though Zhou Linghuai did not like the taste of chicken soup, he had to admit that after drinking a bowl of hot chicken soup, it seemed to have warmed his stomach and blood. His body was no longer as cold, and even his pale face looked a little more energetic. Zhou Linghuais pale lips were sickly white. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, like a white flower that was extremely beautiful! At this moment, the old maid from the kitchen walked in with a wooden bucket. Young Master, the medicine is ready. Zhou Linghuai was stunned and turned to look at Yu Youyao. Yu Youyao quickly said, I was the one who instructed the kitchen to boil it. In the future, you will have to soak your feet sooner or later. Although it wont relieve the pain in your legs, itll be more comfortable to soak them in hot water. Cousin, youre just too careless with your health. Even Chang An was careless. Dont do this in the future. You have to listen to me. Its good for your health. When Chang An heard this, his eyes widened in anger. He was not careless. It was obvious that his young master did not take his body seriously. He did not listen when he was persuading him. As a servant, he could not win against him. What could he do? Chapter 152 - 152 Ill Give Cousin a Massage 152 Ill Give Cousin a Massage Zhou Linghuai pursed his lips. Chang An usually took care of his daily life. As he did not like to be busy, he tried his best to keep everything around him simple. Now that the little girl was making a fuss, he was not used to it. No matter how much he indulged her, he could not help but have a headache. The veins on his forehead bulged, and he could not help but reach out to press them. When Chang An saw this, he couldnt help but glance at Yu Youyao sympathetically. He was used to seeing how Young Master doted on Yu Youyao. Seeing that Young Master was getting impatient with her, she couldnt help but gloat a little. Yu Youyao did not notice her cousins attitude and chattered on. Not only that, but I also made arrangements for Cousin to recuperate. Cousin has to Zhou Linghuai pressed his forehead hard. Oh no, oh no, Young Master was really angry. Chang An subconsciously retreated to the door. After preparing himself for a while, he rushed out. But soon, he was slapped in the face! At first, Zhou Linghuai did feel a little angry, but when he heard the young ladys words of concern, he suddenly calmed down. He took a deep breath and interrupted her. Lets do as Cousin says. Chang An was in disbelief. That was it? Then Cousin, you can soak first. Ill go out first If her cousin wanted to soak his feet, he had to show his legs. However, she couldnt stay any longer, lest she made her cousin feel uncomfortable. Seeing that the little girl was about to turn around and leave, Zhou Linghuai somehow recalled the sadness that flashed across the little girls face at noon. His heart trembled violently, and he said, No need! Yu Youyao stared in a daze. By the time Zhou Linghuai reacted, he had already taken off his shoes and socks. His hands were even more out of control as he lifted his pants and placed them into the wooden bucket. Yu Youyaos eyes widened. She accidentally saw her cousins legs, and her heart skipped a beat. She almost couldnt help but cry on the spot. There was a long scar on her cousins right leg that ran from his knee to his ankle. It looked like a twisted centipede, hideous and terrifying. Even if she thought about it with her toes, she could tell how serious the injury had been. Perhaps because he had not walked for a long time as the flesh on his legs was reduced and looked a little shriveled. They were even thinner than his arms The little girl bit her lip and kept staring at his legs without saying anything. Zhou Linghuai suddenly pursed his lips and was about to lower his pants. The little girl suddenly squatted in front of him and pouted. Cousins legs are atrophied. How did Chang An take care of them? Even if he cant walk for a while, he still has to use medicinal oil every morning and night to massage his legs. No wonder Cousins legs hurt every time it rained. He didnt take good care of them. With that, she looked up and glared at Chang An. Chang Ans face was also puffed up with anger. Uncle Sun had already said that Young Masters legs had to be nourished with medicinal oil and had even taught him some massage techniques. However, no one was allowed to look at Young Masters legs. Did he really not take good care of him? Zhou Linghuais breathing relaxed. Only then did he realize that he had unknowingly held his breath. Now that he had relaxed his breathing, there was a foul air in his chest that he couldnt help but exhale. For a moment, even his stiff back relaxed. After Yu Youyao finished glaring at Chang An, she turned around. Cousin, dont worry. Ive learned a massage technique from Nanny Xu and made a good medicinal oil. In the future, with me helping you nurse your legs carefully, your legs will recover a lot. In the future, when your legs are cured, it wont hinder you from walking. Zhou Linghuai was stunned again. Arent you going to ask me how my legs were injured? Such a long scar was not a minor injury. To be honest, she wanted to ask, but that was all in the past, so she shook her head. Let me know when you want to talk about it in the future. Right now, I just want you to be well. If he really wanted to tell her, her cousin would have told her without her asking. Zhou Linghuai looked at the little girl deeply and said nothing. Yu Youyao changed the topic. Cousin, let me help you apply some ointment on your leg. For a moment, Zhou Linghuai did not know if he should refuse. Logically, he should have refused. No matter what, the young lady was still a young mistress who had never been involved in any chores. She couldnt possibly do such manual labor. Although they were cousins and were closer, it was still inappropriate for them and they had to be wary of each other Zhou Linghuai glanced at Chang An. Leave! He liked peace and quiet. The little girl always came to the Green House alone. Even when she brought her maidservants over, all of them were smart people. Only Chang An was left in the house. Outside, Xia Tao was chatting. When she saw Chang An coming out dejectedly, she pursed her lips. She had never seen anyone more insensible. It was said that he was the son of a young general under Eldest Master Zhou. After his father died in battle, his widowed mother had also married again. Eldest Master Zhou had then brought Chang An to the Zhou Residence to raise him. He had not been raised by anyone else, and had grown up with his young master. The two of them had an extraordinary relationship. The Zhou family had undergone a huge change. Some of the servants had been released, while others had left. There were not many left. Chang An had taken the initiative to stay and take care of Young Master, but he was not a servant from a young age after all. He was not a reliable person. He did not even think that when Young Miss was with Young Master, they would always be endless things to say and do. Other people would become unnecessary, so how could he not be an eyesore? In the room, Yu Youyao took a towel and helped her cousin apply the warm medicinal water to his legs. Soak them more in hot water. When your legs are warm, youll definitely feel better. After soaking his legs for a while, Zhou Linghuai indeed felt a little more comfortable. Feeling that the water temperature had cooled a little, Yu Youyao stopped her cousin from continuing to soak his legs Ill do a massage for Cousin. Its my first time doing this, so I cant really find the acupuncture points accurately. If I find the wrong place, Cousin will feel uncomfortable. Cousin, dont hold it in. You have to tell me. Zhou Linghuai opened his mouth, and the smell of ginger and pine oil rushed into his mouth and nose. It wasnt too unpleasant, but the smell was too strange. He wanted to refuse. However, when he saw the little girl sitting in front of him with an eager expression, he couldnt help but feel a lump in his throat and couldnt speak. He did not know why, but in the face of the young ladys earnest concern and care, he suddenly became wooden and did not even know how to speak. Yu Youyao rubbed the medicinal oil in her palm and found an acupuncture point on her cousins leg. She first applied a layer evenly, then pressed on the acupuncture point and started to make circles. Cousin, do you feel anything? Zhou Linghuai shook his head and said hoarsely, No. His leg muscles were numb, so he didnt feel any pain. Usually, he didnt feel much either. It was only when it was raining and cold that his bones hurt. Yu Youyao adjusted her position. And now? Before Zhou Linghuai could react, the withered muscles on his legs were already trembling slightly. Clearly, she had found the right acupuncture point this time. The massage technique had stimulated the acupuncture point, causing a slight reaction in his legs. Chapter 153 - 153 Cousin Is Tired 153 Cousin Is Tired Yu Youyao heaved a sigh of relief. Ive found it accurately this time. At first, Zhou Linghuai did not feel much. He only felt a dull pain in his leg. After a while, he vaguely felt a slight numbness and heat in his leg. After about the time it took to burn an incense stick, Yu Youyao poured some medicinal oil into her hand and rubbed it on his leg. She found another acupuncture point and used different finger techniques to massage it. The house was very quiet. The charcoal fire in the stove was burning brightly, and Zhou Linghuai was wearing a deer coat. He had felt cold just now, but now, he was a little impatient. His hands suddenly tightened around the armrests, and the burning sensation between his legs became more and more obvious. There was a soreness, but he couldnt tell if it was uncomfortable or comfortable. Zhou Linghuais Adams apple bobbed, and he had the urge to moan. Just as the sound reached his throat, he couldnt help but let out a soft Mm. Zhou Linghuais ears felt slightly hot, and even his face turned slightly red. He quickly pursed his lips and suppressed the sound in his throat so that he wouldnt cry out. Hearing her cousin snort, Yu Youyao did not stop moving. Are you feeling unwell? Zhou Linghuai shook his head and said in a hoarse voice, No, I let Cousin massage me for a while. My legs feel a little warmer, and it doesnt seem to hurt as much as before. This was also true. Seeing that her cousins face was not as pale as before, Yu Youyao was very happy. Cousin, this is a bone pain that cant be treated for the time being, but as long as you take care of it, it will definitely be better. Cousin, youre just too careless with yourself. Chang An is a half-grown child and a man, so he definitely wont think so much. Uncle Sun is old and doesnt have much energy to care about this, so he delayed Cousins leg treatment and made you suffer. Zhou Linghuai had never thought about this in the past. After his leg was damaged, Uncle Sun said that he had injured his bone foundation and did not have many years to live. Hence, he only wanted to take revenge and did not care about his crippled legs. In any case, they were already useless. Initially, Uncle Sun and Chang An would also try to persuade him, but they really couldnt. As time passed, they stopped persuading him. The little girl stared at his legs. When the flesh on his legs trembled violently, she would reduce her strength a little. When there was no movement in his flesh, she would increase her strength bit by bit. After a while, the little girls breathing quickened. Her forehead and the tip of her nose were covered in sweat, and her fair face was flushed red. She looked beautiful and charming. However, it was very difficult to perform the massage. Zhou Linghuai couldnt bear to see the young lady suffer. My leg hurts a lot less. Cousin, take a break. Yu Youyao did not even raise her head. That wont do. Nanny Xu said that its best to make it last an incense stick at each acupoint. The last acupoint will be done in a while. Zhou Linghuai frowned and said nothing. Yu Youyao thought that she had to do the massage every morning and night, but she did not have the time to do it for her cousin every day. Chang An did not seem very reliable, so she had to find someone capable to take care of her cousins daily needs. Cousin, there are too few people in the Green House. Chang An is the only one serving you. That wont do. Why dont you find someone more capable? Her grandmother had also made some arrangements previously, but her cousins legs werent good and he liked peace, so he sent the new servant away. Seeing that the little girl was full of hope, Zhou Linghuai nodded. After the Zhou family was defeated, most of our assets were confiscated by the government, and some were taken back by the clan. Grandmother has a manor in Tongzhou, and there are some old servants in the family. After the incident, they were sent to this manor to work, and she chose two people to come over. Theyre all old servants of my family, so of course they have to be useful. Its also appropriate to have a few more people to take care of us. Yu Youyao was a little unhappy. The Zhou Clan was a pack of wolves that even wanted to snatch the familys assets. If not for the fact that it was afraid of the Yu Residence, Cousin might not even be able to keep this last manor. Zhou Linghuais eyes flickered as he nodded. This time, he had many plans in the capital. Naturally, he had to trust the people who served him. He did not trust the servants sent by the Yu Residence, so he sent them away. Now that he was also living under someone elses roof, the people around him had to pass through the Yu Residence. With the little girls words, he called his old servant into the residence and was now on the right path. The little girl had probably also noticed some clues about him, but she pretended that nothing had happened and was thinking for him. After a full set of massages, Yu Youyao felt that her arms were sore and swollen. They didnt feel like her own. She shook them gently a few times before feeling a little better. However, when she saw that her cousins tightly furrowed brows had relaxed a little and there was some life on his face, Yu Youyao felt happy again. Cousin, is your leg better? Zhou Linghuai nodded. Much better. Cousin, you must be tired. In the past three years, he had never felt as relaxed as he did now. The medicinal oil had seeped into his skin, flesh and bones. He felt the warmth in his bones. Without that coldness, the pain in his legs had lessened a lot, and his skin had also become numb. At first, he felt that he couldnt stand this strange feeling, but after a while, he felt relaxed. Ive prepared leg warmers for Cousin. Theres a medicinal bag made of mugwort sewn into them, and some medicinal herbs that can help with blood circulation and moisturization. Cousin, follow me and put the leg warmers over the charcoal and heat them. When theyre hot, tie them to your legs. They can be heated for a long time. Ive prepared two. If theyre cold, Cousin can change them. As Yu Youyao spoke, she picked up the leg warmers and placed them on the charcoal basin to heat up. Even if the ash was heated and stuck to the flesh, it wouldnt burn. The medicinal bag made of mugwort ash emitted a faint smell of mugwort. Even the pungent smell of medicinal oil in the room dissipated a little. When Zhou Linghuai saw that the little girl had finished heating up the leg warmers, he carefully tied it around his legs. The leg warmer was warm and comfortable, but not scalding. She had just used medicinal oil to massage his legs, so as soon as it was tied around his legs, a thin layer of sweat appeared on his forehead. Yu Youyao looked up, her eyes sparkling. Cousin, is it warm? Zhou Linghuai smiled. Its very warm. Every autumn and winter, he would also tie up his legs with leg warmers made of lambskin. There was a thick layer of cotton wool stuffed inside, and he tied it to his legs. It made them both bloated and inconvenient, and he did not feel much warmth. However, the leg warmers that the little girl had made were very light. There were two layers of lamb skin, and they were evenly covered with a layer of mugwort ash and some medicinal herbs that had been ground into powder. When the mugwort ash was heated and stuck to the skin, it would not be too hot. If one sat beside a charcoal basin, the leg warmers would often be warmed. They would be close-fitting and warm, which was better than anything else. Yu Youyao held her cousins hand, and his cold hand finally warmed a little. Cousin, Ill send a craftsman over tomorrow to build a warm bed for you. Itll be warm when you sleep at night. There was a fireplace at home, but it only burned when the weather was cold. It was not as warm as a heated bed. Chapter 154 - 154 My Legs Feel Better 154 My Legs Feel Better It was also simple to heat the bed. It didnt take much effort. He could hire a few more people to build it in the morning, burn some charcoal, and then sleep at night. Zhou Linghuai nodded. Now that his body was warm, he felt a little hot. Seeing a thin layer of sweat on her cousins forehead, Yu Youyao called Chang An over. Cousin is sweating from the heat. Bring over a cloak and a small blanket and change him out of the deer fur coat. Chang An turned around and saw that his young master was indeed sweating. He didnt know what method Miss Yu had used on him, but he quickly went to the inner room. Chang An brought over a cloak and a blanket, wanting to help Young Master put it on. However, Yu Youyao reached out and took it. She carefully put on the cloak for her cousin and placed the small blanket on his lap. Do you feel cold? Zhou Linghuai shook his head. Its very good. Yu Youyao was relieved. She turned to Chang An and instructed, When it gets cold, add on the deer fur coat. Cousin cant stand the humidity, let alone sweat. Once he sweats, he will feel the humidity. You have to be especially careful. In about ten minutes, you have to check Cousins temperature. Chang An nodded. He had to admit that Yu Youyao was more meticulous in taking care of his young master. Yu Youyao handed the medicinal oil to Chang An. Apply the medicinal oil on Cousin every two hours. Be careful when applying it. Help Cousin rub his legs more and let the medicinal oil seep into his skin. Its best to do it for an incense stick. Chang An took the medicinal oil and turned to look at his young master. Seeing that his young master did not say anything, he knew that his young master had taken Yu Youyaos words to heart. He also felt happy. Yu Youyao pointed at the food beside the copper stove. The deer antler ginseng chicken soup inside is very nourishing. Cousin, if you feel cold, drink a bowl to warm your stomach and your body. Chang An had been listening carefully, but when he heard that she even had to take care of Young Masters food and drink, he immediately widened his eyes in anger. He had taken care of Young Master for many years. Although he was not as meticulous as a maidservant, he was still used to doing this. Wasnt this obvious that he was unreliable? Yu Youyao did not care if he was convinced or not. Send Cousin food from the Jade Courtyard these few days. Well talk about it when the Zhou familys old servant comes. Chang An opened his mouth Yu Youyao ignored him. Take some time to go to the Jade Courtyard and get Nanny Xu to teach you the massage. In the future, you have to apply medicinal oil every morning and night to help Cousin massage his legs. Just as Chang An was about to speak, Yu Youyao had already turned to her cousin and said, Cousin, Ill go back first. If youre not feeling well these few days, you dont have to run to the Jade Courtyard. If theres anything I dont understand in class, Ill come to the Green House to look for you. Zhou Linghuai nodded. Okay! The little girl explained everything in detail without asking for his opinion. He had been listening from the side, but he couldnt even interrupt. He didnt know whether to laugh or cry. At dawn, Nanny Liu ordered someone to prepare dinner. When one was old, their stomachs would become weaker. If they ate late and had food in their stomachs, it would be difficult to digest it. Old Madam Yu sat at the table with a distracted expression and asked, Yao Yao stayed in the Green House for two to four hours in the afternoon? Nanny Liu nodded. Young Masters leg condition flared up, and his bones were in great pain. Young Master doesnt have anyone to take care of him, so Eldest Miss went over to help take care of him. Old Madam Yu nodded. Thats true. Chang An is a young and loyal child, but he doesnt look very stable. Uncle Sun is old, so how can he have the energy to take care of others? Its better to find a few people to go to the Green House to take care of him. Its more appropriate. How can Yao Yao be tired every time his leg disease relapses? When Zhou Linghuai entered the residence, he had also arranged for many people to serve in the Green House. However, Zhou Linghuai liked peace and quiet. He had just moved into the residence and was not used to having too many people in the courtyard. In addition, he had broken his leg and usually lived in seclusion. Once there were more people around him, it was inevitable that they would run their mouths. It would be bad for him to have some loose tongues, so he let him send the people in the courtyard away. He had not expected this today. Nanny Liu quickly agreed. Old Madam is right. Ill go to the Green House tomorrow to ask Young Master for his opinion. Old Madam Yu picked up her chopsticks and was about to eat. Qing Xiu led Qiu Xing into the house. Qiu Xing bowed to Old Madam Yu. Old Madam, this afternoon, Young Miss personally cooked some angelica ginseng chicken soup for you. She asked me to bring it over to you. Young Miss also said that since the weather is wet and cold, the angelica ginseng chicken soup will nourish your blood and nourish your Qi and blood. Its also light. Old Madam, drink a little at night to nourish your mind and sleep well. Old Madam Yu immediately beamed. Why did this child go to the kitchen personally for no reason? Didnt she burn the kitchen? Qiu Xing smiled and said, Young Miss saw that it was raining today and the weather was wet and cold. Thinking that Old Madam had a cold, she was afraid that she would feel uncomfortable, so she went to the kitchen and personally brewed medicinal cuisine to nourish her body. It lasted for more than four hours. Recently, Young Miss had been learning from Nanny Xu in the kitchen and often went to the kitchen. The medicinal cuisine that Old Madam usually ate was also made by Young Miss. How could she have burned the kitchen? Even Mother Zhao, who was watching from the side, said that Eldest Miss was not careless at all when she did things. Although what she said was true, the reasoning was different. It sounded like she was making the soup for Old Madam Yu. Her granddaughter was filial and thought about her all the time, so how could Old Madam Yu not be happy? The kitchen isnt an easy place. Dont tire Yao Yao out. Qiu Xing nodded and said, Eldest Miss also said that the weather is wet and cold. The medicinal cuisine in An Shou Hall has been prepared by the Jade Courtyard and sent over to nourish Old Madam. Qing Xiu sent Qiu Xing out. Old Madam Yu happily drank the soup that her granddaughter had personally brewed. She smiled so widely that her teeth could not be seen. This chicken soup is cooked well. Its not greasy at all when you drink it. Instead, it has a fresh fragrance. Yao Yao, youve grown up. Nanny Liu was also smiling. Usually, when Eldest Miss was free, she would run to An Shou Hall. However, after Young Master entered the residence and Eldest Miss became closer to him, it was inevitable that she couldnt accompany Old Madam all the time. Although Old Madam was happy to see this, she couldnt help but feel that something was amiss. Young Masters leg was acting up, and his bones were in unbearable pain. However, Old Madam also had a chronic cold. When the weather turned cold, her body felt uncomfortable. However, how could she be happy when her granddaughter was busy caring for others? Now that Eldest Misss soup was here, wouldnt Old Madam be happy? After dinner, Old Madam Yu leaned against the couch. We have to take good care of Linghuais legs and have to look for a few suitable people carefully. We cant be careless. The next morning, someone came over to build a heated bed for Zhou Linghuai. Yu Youyao had to go to school and couldnt keep an eye on him personally, so she asked Nanny Xu to take a look. At noon, Yu Youyao went home from school. Without even returning to the Jade Courtyard, she went straight to the Green House. The heated brick bed was already built, and there was a charcoal fire burning in the house. Chapter 155 - 155 Cousin Is Really Amazing 155 Cousin Is Really Amazing Yu Youyao walked around the warm bed and nodded in satisfaction. Cousin, are your legs better today? Did you soak your feet before you go to bed last night? Did Chang An massage your acupoints with medicinal oil? Zhou Linghuais expression paused for a moment. Its much better. Now, Chang An had also improved. Last night, when he had brought the medicinal oil over to massage him, he had yet to speak when Chang An used the young lady to defend himself. Young Miss has repeatedly instructed this. If Young Master doesnt cooperate, Ill tell her tomorrow and see if shes angry. For a moment, Zhou Linghuai had the urge to replace Chang An. Although the little girl also had some strength, after being massaged for a while, it was inevitable that her strength would be a little weak and uneven. Chang An was a martial artist, so he had strength in his body and could grasp the severity of the acupoints more accurately. After finishing the entire massage, Zhou Linghuai was covered in sweat. After soaking in the medicinal bath that the little girl had brought, his body felt refreshed. It was rare for him to sleep for four hours at night, and it was already late at night when he felt his legs hurt. Chang An rubbed the medicinal oil for him and changed his leg warmers before sleeping for a while. In the past, Zhou Linghuai had also used some medicinal oil that Uncle Sun had made himself. How could the effect be bad? However, it did not have such an effect. Anything that came from Yu Youyao seemed to be more effective than anything else. Medicinal cuisine, medicinal tea, medicinal fragrance, medicinal oil The little girl kept saying that this was a prescription from the palace, and the effect was different. However, these words were only used to fool inexperienced people. Ever since he was young, he had also been blessed with good fortune. He had used many things in the palace, and the effect was indeed different from others, but it was not as good as this. There were probably some other hidden tricks. However, since the little girl did not deliberately hide it from him, he naturally would not probe further. This was the tacit understanding between them. It was also this indescribable tacit understanding that made him feel closer to the little girl than anyone else could. Zhou Linghuais lips curled up slightly. The little girl stared at the carved wood on the table and smiled brightly. Even without the sun, she felt that the room was very bright. Cousin, the materials are ready so quickly. Yu Youyao ran up to her cousin, her voice very cheerful. Zhou Linghuais dark brows relaxed. It just so happened that we were at the right time. Yu Youyao was puzzled. There are many requirements for making zither wood? Zhou Linghuai explained, Its much more important than cutting the wood. It needs to be dry on a clear day, wet on a rainy day, and alternated between dry and wet. Then, the sound produced will be clear. After the wood was dry, it rained, and the moisture entered the wood. It was a success. The wood that was made in this way was not only clear, but also a little heavier and richer. Even the materials used for many famous zithers were not as good as the one he had made. Yu Youyao nodded. Cousin, youre really impressive. This rain lasted for four to five days. When the sky cleared up and the weather became warmer, the people in the residence had changed into new spring clothes. The young misses had also grown into young ladies. The trees in the jade courtyard had new leaves. The tender green leaves grew on the tall branches and swayed in the wind. It was a pleasing sight. Eldest Miss, the broker has led the Zhou familys old servants into the residence and is waiting in the courtyard. As soon as Chun Xiao entered the incense room, she smelled a pungent smell and opened all the windows in the room to disperse the smell. After packing the medicinal oil, Yu Youyao stood up. I smell too bad. Ill wash up and change before going over to take a look. Chun Xiao went to arrange for Yu Youyao to take a bath. Yu Youyao washed up briefly, changed into dry clothes, and went to Windfall Courtyard. Other than some family servants, most of the servants in the residence were chosen from the brokerage house. The brokerage house had taught them some rules and investigated the origins of these people, so they felt more at ease. Even if they arranged for an old servant from the Zhou family to serve him, they could not directly bring him into the residence. Tongzhou was not far from the capital, and the carriage was only a days journey away. Yu Youyao arranged for a few old servants from the Zhou family to enter the capital and send them to the brokerage house. She paid a sum of money and asked the brokerage house to vouch for them. Then, she asked the brokerage house to train them for another three to five days to carefully investigate their origins. The broker had his own background and methods. He was better at investigating people than others. Yu Youyao had told her grandmother about the old servant of the Zhou family. No one else knew either. Now that she was in charge of the household, she had to put in enough effort so that she could be recognized. She did not want to be called out and cause trouble. According to Eldest Misss request, weve been training them for a few days. These people are all old servants and have good understanding of the rules. Theyll definitely be useful to you. The middle-aged woman was in her forties and had a round face. As she spoke, her smiling eyes secretly glanced at the young miss, who was only about half her size but had a rare aura. For a moment, she couldnt help but gasp. Her job in the brokerage business was to teach people, and she was also knowledgeable. At such a young age, this Eldest Miss had the aura of a noblewoman. Her every move was more refined than others. She was even more outstanding than the young misses she had visited previously. She was also very organized and meticulous in her actions. Previously, she had seen that the servants in the residence were also very respectful to her. She was really capable. Yu Youyao nodded. Thank you. With that, she sized up the four old servants in front of her. Two men and two women were all old. The oldest was an old nanny with gray hair. She was wearing a set of white clothes that had been washed and patched. Clearly, her life in the manor was not easy. She stood obediently, head lowered, hands clasped in front of her stomach, and her back straight. Yu Youyao recalled the first time she had seen Nanny Xu in her grandmothers room and couldnt help but take a few more glances. The granny noticed her expression and quickly took out a small book. This is Nanny Lu. She used to learn the rules from the old nanny in the palace, so she is more disciplined. Eldest Miss, take a look at this book. You know where she came from. She used to be very capable in the main family and has never done anything wrong. I guarantee that there wont be any mistakes. Yu Youyao nodded and flipped through the book. It recorded Nanny Lus life. She was a little shocked when she saw it. Nanny Lu was from You Prefecture. Her father and brother had both entered the army and had died in battle years ago. Nanny Lu had received the favor of her grandaunt, Old Madam Zhou, and had entered the residence to serve her. No one could find fault with her. In addition, there were also some things that Nanny Lu was good at, including some medical skills. Yu Youyaos eyes flickered as she tested Nanny Lu on pharmacology. Nanny Lu answered all of them clearly. It was obvious that she was really capable. This was probably not a small matter. It was even comparable to Nanny Xus skills. Yu Youyaos eyes darkened. It was best for such a person to take care of her cousins daily needs. Chapter 156 - 156 Prince You 156 Prince You Hence, Yu Youyao nodded. Cousin isnt in good health. Youre all old servants of the Zhou family, so you must know that in the future, when you enter the Green House, you have to take good care of him like before. At first glance, there was nothing wrong with her words, but anyone who heard her would understand immediately. Eldest Miss Yu meant that although they had entered the Yu Residence and gone through the Yu Residences connections, they still had to prioritize the young master of the Green House like before. Nanny Lus eyes moved slightly. She bowed and said, I understand. Eldest Miss, dont worry. Yu Youyao looked at the other three people. They were also in their thirties or forties, and she knew where they came from. After flipping through the book, she knew that these people were the most capable people in the Zhou family in the past. Yu Youyao was very satisfied. She got someone to wrap up the reward money, and the broker carried it out of the Yu Residence with a smile. Yu Youyao led Nanny Lu and the others to An Shou Hall to visit Old Madam Yu. Old Madam Yu flipped through the book and also opened her mouth to speak to Nanny Lu. It seemed to be a casual conversation, but it was all related to Old Madam Zhou. After about ten minutes, Old Madam Yu was tired. She looked at Yu Youyao. Lets go to the Green House to arrange things. Zhou Linghuais health wasnt good, so even though they were old servants of the Zhou family, they naturally had to be more thorough when caring for him. He had just asked Nanny Lu a few questions, and there was basically no problem. After hearing her grandmothers words, Yu Youyao heaved a sigh of relief. I wont disturb you anymore. Ive made some Eight Treasures Porridge for you. Its good for calming you down. There were countless times like this when it came to cooking. Yu Youyao did not like or dislike cooking. She had the kitchen staff to help her with some of the chores. She did not have to care about anything else. It did not take much effort. Occasionally, she would personally cook some food to show filial piety to her grandmother. She was very happy to please her grandmother. When Old Madam Yu heard this, she smiled. Youre a girl. Dont always go into the kitchen. Be careful not to hurt yourself. Yu Youyao held her grandmothers arm and said coquettishly, Its not every day. I just heard from Nanny Liu that the weather has been a little hot recently, so your appetite isnt very good, so I made light and nourishing porridge. Its good for digestion, easy to swallow, and will make you feel comfortable. Grandmother, you have to take good care of yourself. Her thoughtful words made Old Madam Yu hug her granddaughter tightly. Alright, alright, Ill listen to you. When Yu Youyao led the Zhou familys old servant out, Old Madam Yus smile had yet to fade. Yao Yao, youre getting more and more thorough in your work. Linghuais health isnt good because hes been ill since he was young. After his leg was damaged, his body was also damaged. The old servants of the Zhou family are used to serving him in the past, so its more appropriate for them to be used. However, theyre outsiders after all. How can the residence be at ease if they enter the residence for no reason? After a few days of training at the brokerage house and going through the residences connections, theyll be able to communicate appropriately. With the brokerage house as a guarantor, these peoples backgrounds will be verified. They dont have to be afraid of being fooled and causing trouble for the family. When Nanny Liu heard this, she smiled and said, Eldest Miss is becoming more and more like you. Whats even rarer is that Eldest Miss is filial to you. Old Madam Yus face broke into a smile again. Since Yu Youyao was going to the Green House, she asked Xia Tao to go back and get the medicinal oil. Zhou Linghuai was fanning himself in the study. It wasnt easy to make a small fan. Just thinning it was difficult. After that, it was time to paint, engrave, color, and so on. Every step was very complicated. Of course, it would only take a few hours to make an ordinary fan with oil paper. However, the things that Zhou Linghuai had given the little girl had to be handled well, so it was naturally even more difficult. It took Zhou Linghuai six to seven days to finish it. The surface of the brownish-yellow wood was smooth to begin with, and its color was like honey. After applying a few layers of paint, it looked even more like honey, and was as warm as honey. The fan bones were as thin as leaves. On one side, there was a carving of a green tree, and the other side was embossed with apricot flowers. On the leaves of the fan that were as thin as real leaves, there were flowers and leaves. If the knife was too heavy and pierced through the fan bones, all his previous efforts would be wasted. Even Chang An, who had followed Young Master for so long, had never seen him so concerned about such things. Unfortunately, the paint was too thin, and the color was still not bright enough because they were in a hurry. It would take at most a year or so to finish. However, the sandalwood fan was fresh. If it wasnt fresh after a few days, he could just change it out. It wouldnt take more than a year. In the future, he would just make some other styles for her cousin to play with. Zhou Linghuai looked at the finished sandalwood fan and a smile appeared on his lips. At this moment, Chang Anshou arrived. Young Miss has brought a few old servants over. Theyre waiting for you in the living room. Zhou Linghuai placed the folding fan into a wooden box and left the study. In the living room, Yu Youyao drank her tea and asked Nanny Lu about her cousins past in Youzhou. Nanny Lu knew a lot about her cousin, but when she spoke, she was cautious. Young Master can recite at the age of three, and read at the age of seven. At the age of nine, hes already familiar with the Four Books and Five Classics. However, Young Masters health hasnt been good since he was young, but he lives in seclusion and rarely goes out. Ive only heard of the talents of Prince You outside, but I didnt know that Young Master was also unique. Upon hearing this, Yu Youyao felt strange. The friend that her cousin had mentioned previously seemed to be the same as her cousin. Wasnt it too much of a coincidence? However, after thinking about it carefully, she felt that she was thinking too much. After spending so much time together, Yu Youyao also knew that her cousin was indeed the most talented person in the world. However, he was weak by nature and people did not take her talented cousin seriously. Probably only someone with the same talent as him was worthy of his attention. However, she was drawn to the words Prince You. As she spoke, Yu Youyao heard the sound of wheels rolling. Chang An had pushed her cousin into the room. Cousin, Ive brought over all the old servants of the Zhou family. Zhou Linghuai nodded and glanced at the four people standing in the hall. His expression was indifferent. Get Chang An to help you make arrangements. The few of them agreed and asked Chang An to bring them out. The scene of the old servants meeting him in her mind did not appear. Yu Youyao pursed her lips. Just now, she had clearly seen that when Nanny Lu saw her cousin, there was a hint of excitement on her stern face, but her cousin did not seem to have any reaction. Zhou Linghuai gently rubbed the top of the little girls head. Whats wrong? Yu Youyao shook her head. I just feel happy. In the future, Ill be more at ease if Cousin has someone suitable to take care of him. Zhou Linghuai laughed when he heard that. Yu Youyao took the box from the table and handed it to her cousin. Previously, the medicinal oil was added with dried ginger and pepper. It was hot when you rubbed it on your legs. Now that the weather is hot, its not appropriate to use it. Ive made a new medicinal oil for you. The effect is the same as before. Its just that Ive added borneol and mint. Its more refreshing. Although your bones are no longer painful, your legs still have to heal carefully. Chapter 157 - 157 Cousin, The Sandalwood Fan Is Really Beautiful 157 Cousin, The Sandalwood Fan Is Really Beautiful Zhou Linghuai took the box and smiled. Alright, Ill listen to you, Cousin. He changed the topic. Coincidentally, I have something to give to you too. He handed over the box on his lap. The box was made of paulownia wood, which was naturally textured and carved with an old branch of spring apricots, which looked simple and elegant. Yu Youyao stroked the apricot flower and recalled that she had accidentally seen through her cousins tracks at the Precious Peace Temple. At first, she was really afraid, but when her cousin smiled, the panic and fear in her heart instantly dissipated. She thought that even if she exposed her cousins secret, he wouldnt hurt her. From now on, if she treated him well, he wouldnt hurt her either. She said to her cousin, I love apricot flowers Her cousin had kept it in mind. Did Cousin make this box himself? Its so beautiful! Yu Youyao smiled and held the box lovingly, not opening it for a moment. Zhou Linghuai also smiled. Open it and see if you like it. Of course, Cousins gifts are the best. I definitely like them. Yu Youyao was overjoyed. She carefully opened the box and saw the sandalwood fan in it. Cousin, is this fan also made of wood? Cousin even knows how to make sandalwood fans. Cousin is really amazing. Zhou Linghuai nodded. Last year, there were fans in the capital from time to time, but small sandalwood fans were very popular. This year, its about the same. Theres extra wood, so I made you a fan. There were apricot branches carved on the fan bones. There were only a few strokes, but they were extremely charming. Yu Youyao unfolded the fan bit by bit. Immediately, the old branches on the fan were slanted, and the branches were filled with red, pink, and white apricots. It looked beautiful and charming. Yu Youyao flipped to the other side. It was a Chinese parasol branch. Yellow and green flowers grew on the branches. They were beautiful and elegant. There was artwork on both sides, and the colors were bright and lifelike. At first glance, it looked alive. Yu Youyao had never seen such an exquisite fan before. She was surprised and delighted. Cousin, Ive never seen such an exquisite fan before. Its too beautiful. I cant bear to hold it in my hand, afraid that Ill break it. Zhou Linghuai chuckled. If its broken, Ill make more for you. Yu Youyao pouted. It must be very difficult to make such a fan. I cant let Cousin spend so much effort on this. Besides, Cousin still has to make a zither for me. He had spent a lot of effort on this folding fan. Zhou Linghuai smiled and did not say anything. The next day, Yu Youyao received news that the Xie familys merchant ship had entered the capital. This time, she was accompanied by her third cousin, Xie Jingliu, whom she had never met before. The Xie Residence had set up a residence in the capital and was currently settling down there. Third Cousin sent a servant to the Yu Residence and officially visited three days later. This news shocked the entire Yu Residence. Old Madam Yu even personally met the servant sent by the Xie family. Quanzhou was a little far from the capital, and the Xie family was a big family. Her grandfather had come to the capital to visit her a few times in the past, but later on, it was always the stewards of the Xie family who came to the Yu Residence. All these years, Yu Youyao had been in close contact with the Xie family. Apart from sending her a lot of things when the Xie familys merchant ship entered the capital every quarter, they also often exchanged letters. Therefore, Yu Youyao had a deep relationship with the Xie family. In the past, the Xie Residence should have arrived earlier. However, this time, seeing that April was in sight but there was no news from the Xie Residence, Yu Youyao was still muttering to herself. It was obvious that this person could not withstand being nagged. Yang Shuwan had recovered long ago, but Yu Youyao had also been praised by Master, so she couldnt interfere for a moment. She didnt have a chance to get back the household manager key that she had handed over. When she heard that the someone from the Xie Residence was going to visit, Yang Shuwan couldnt sit still anymore and hurriedly went to An Shou Hall. As she walked, she saw that the entire residence was bustling with activity. Even the old maids were more diligent than usual. However, she was furious inside. They were really giving face to a dirty scumbag. After all, the Yu Residence had been a scholarly family for generations and was even an official. When the people from the Xie Residence entered the Yu Residence, they would also be inferior. How could they fawn over them like this? They really did not have the bearing of a scholarly clan. Xie Roujia had already been dead for so many years. Even if they were in-laws in the past, their relationship should have faded by now. Otherwise, how could she, as a second wife, handle it? The old woman stared at the Xie familys wealth and did not even care about her face. The person who had returned from the Xie Residence was the master. Yu Youyao was in An Shou Hall, discussing with Old Madam Yu about how to arrange a banquet that the Xie Residence would be holding. Then, she heard Qing Xiu report, The doctor is here. Old Madam Yu turned to look at her granddaughter. As her stepmother, its true that she hasnt been recuperating well for a few days and has only just recovered a little. However, shes already jumping up and down. In the first few days, she came to me and said that she wanted to create the rules and show filial piety to me. How could I not know that it was fake? She just wants to get the household managers key back from me. Yu Youyaos pink lips curled up slightly, but she did not say anything. There were some things that could only be said by her grandmother. As a junior, she could not interfere with her elders. Old Madam Yu also knew this. Her illness can be serious or not, but its also something that will last for a lifetime. How can I agree to it? If she gets sick in the future, itll be my fault and itll become a mistake for her to show respect to me. As she spoke, she couldnt help but sigh. This person doesnt know how to take care of herself when shes young. When she gets old, shell really suffer. Her problem would be resolved after careful recuperation. However, someone just couldnt be at peace and ended up torturing herself. Yu Youyao smiled calmly. Mother is just worried about the family. Old Madam Yu did not deny it. She turned around and instructed Qing Xiu, Please let her come in! Qing Xiu agreed and left the inner room. Immediately after, Yang Shuwan entered the house. She was wearing a bright red peony dress. Her face was also covered in makeup, making her look radiant. She had lost a lot of weight, but she looked more delicate. After greeting Old Madam Yu, Yang Shuwan looked at Yu Youyao. Yu Youyao stood up and called out, Mother. Yang Shuwan tightened her grip on her handkerchief, but she smiled and said in a gentle voice, Yao Yao, youre here too. Its been hard on you recently. Yu Youyao lowered her head. Mother, its not that hard. Yang Shuwan held her hand. You have to go to school every day and learn the rules from Nanny Xu. Its also because my health isnt good enough that you have to help manage the household at such a young age. Ive been very anxious these past few days. Im afraid that it will affect your studies and itll become my sin. Yu Youyao shook her head and said nothing. Yang Shuwans words were to attract attention. The main point was still to come. Chapter 158 - 158 Dowry 158 Dowry As expected, Yang Shuwan changed the topic and said with a smile, In two days, your external family, the Xie family, will be visiting. This is a top-notch matter, so you have to manage it carefully. There will be many banquets at home, and there will be a lot of things to do. Youve never hosted a banquet before, so Im a little worried. I have to step in to manage it so that we dont neglect our esteemed guests. Her words were generous and appropriate. At first glance, one would really think that she valued the people from the Xie Residence in Quanzhou. Anyone could tell what she was truly thinking. Her thoughts were all openly revealed. They looked very shallow. When Yu Youyao heard that, she heaved a sigh of relief. I was still worried about this, so I rushed to Grandmothers house to discuss it with her. Now that Mother has recovered, Im relieved to have her around. With that, she handed over the key generously. Old Madam Yu smiled when she saw this. Just by looking and listening, one could tell the difference. Yang Shuwan did not think about it either, but Yu Youyao handed over the key easily. Looking at the large bunch of keys in front of her, she did not know if she should take them or not. Nanny Liu is in charge of all the matters at home. If Mother has any questions, you can ask her. However, even if Mothers health has recovered, she cant work too hard like before and suffer. Yu Youyao portrayed a considerate and sensible stepdaughter vividly. No matter what, Yu Youyao had handed over the household managers key so easily. As long as she was willing to hand it over, Yang Shuwan was relieved. During this period of time, youve been in charge of the family. Ive seen everything. Even your father has praised you. In the future, youll have to help manage some of the familys matters. With that, she reached out for the key and handed it to Mu Jin. Knowing that this was just a polite greeting and not sincere, Yu Youyao smiled and replied calmly. After obtaining the butlers key, Yang Shuwan couldnt sit still anymore. She accompanied Old Madam Yu and said a few words of filial piety before leaving in a hurry. Old Madam Yu shook her head and turned to look at her granddaughter. You handed over the key just like that? Yu Youyao held her grandmothers arm and pursed her lips. Whats so good about being a household manager? How can it be more important than living a comfortable life? Im used to being lazy. I cant change it, nor do I want to. Old Madam Yu pinched the tip of her nose and laughed. Youre quite magnanimous, but youve forgotten all of Grandmothers good intentions. Yu Youyao leaned against her grandmother. How can that be? Grandmother wants me to show off my status as the eldest daughter of the first wife. With the honor of being the eldest daughter of the first wife, how can the people outside the residence look down on me? Now, who in the residence doesnt know that Im filial, polite and kind? Old Madam Yu laughed and pinched her granddaughters little nose again. You understand it, but I cant let you be lazy. Yu Youyao was stunned. Old Madam Yu turned around and instructed Nanny Liu, Go and get the accounts book from my room. Yu Youyaos eyes widened, and her heart trembled. No, it wasnt what she was thinking! After managing the family for a while, youve also improved. Its time for you to manage the assets that your mother left behind. Old Madam Yu looked at her granddaughters terrified expression. All she knew was to eat and drink like a little piglet. She couldnt help but laugh. You cant reject it. Your mother left behind a lot of assets. Poor me. Im already so old, but I still have to work for a little debt collector like you. I cant even enjoy a good life. Back then, why had she handed over the family business to Madam Yang so early on? It was all because Madam Xie had left behind too many assets that she couldnt manage them all, allowing Madam Yang to take advantage of the situation and reap the benefits. Hence, she could only hand the role of the household manager over to Yang Shuwan and let her mess with her own family to prevent destroying Madam Xies dowry. Yao Yao was still young, so the Xie family wouldnt stand by and do nothing about the Xie familys dowry. They would definitely ask about it. When the matter reached the point where the second wife occupied the first wifes dowry and tried to seize her stepdaughters assets, not only would the Xie family not let it go, but the Yu family would also lose all face. Yu Youyao pouted and looked like she was about to break down. Since Grandmother has already said so, how can I not agree? Sigh, Im still a half-grown child, but I have to manage things like an adult. Its really unreasonable When Old Madam Yu heard this, she was amused. Its something that others cant even ask for, yet you still despise it. How did you develop such a big-hearted and indifferent personality? Yu Youyao threw herself into her grandmothers arms and wheedled. Isnt it because Ive been spoiled by Grandmother? Its unreasonable for her to criticize me. Old Madam Yu chuckled. Youre so heartless to make such a mistake after I spoiled you. Yu Youyao hugged her grandmother and said softly, Grandmother, youve worked hard. When Old Madam Yu heard this, she was caught off guard and her eyes welled up with tears. She quickly took her handkerchief and pressed the corners of her eyes, stroking the top of her granddaughters head with a smile. After being intimate with each other for a while, Yu Youyao pouted and asked Old Madam Yu to send her and the three boxes of accounts back to the Jade Courtyard. At noon, Zhou Linghuai left school and came to the Jade Courtyard. Yu Youyao moved over and sat in front of her cousin, complaining non-stop, There are so many big boxes of account books. I feel a headache just looking at them, but I cant continue to let Grandmother work hard. Sigh, Im still a little young, but I have to worry all day. I wonder if Ill grow taller Zhou Linghuai smiled when he heard this. Theyre all old servants who have accompanied your mother in her marriage. Old Madam has been in charge for so many years, but nothing has happened. Its obvious that theyre all capable people. Your own people are more convenient to use than the people in the residence. Yu Youyao also felt that it made sense, so she felt a little relieved. Thats true. They can take care of the dowry businesses. I dont have to worry too much. In any case, those who came with my mother all had contracts and sold their bodies. In addition, the Xie family often takes care of them, so those people wouldnt dare to be disloyal. Grandmother was probably thinking the same since she was willing to let her manage so many properties herself. Zhou Linghuai nodded. There were so many businesses she didnt have to worry about, but she couldnt just leave them to others to manage. Yu Youyao rolled her eyes. Tomorrow, Ill also meet the managers of the manor and choose a few more capable ones to work for me. That way, I can implement the new rules that the residence previously implemented. This way, Ill really be less worried. Zhou Linghuai chuckled. No matter what the little girl did, she always wanted to avoid it. Others only thought that she was smart and learned everything quickly. Chapter 159 - 159 Handing Over the Right to Manage the House 159 Handing Over the Right to Manage the House However, she did not know that when her laziness acted up, she would work hard and learn wholeheartedly. If she learned well and learned quickly, wouldnt she have time to hide and play? Yu Youyao squatted in front of her cousin and tugged at his sleeve. Cousin, do you still have anyone capable in the Zhou family? Lend me a few. Once the new rules are implemented, there will be roles available. Zhou Linghuai was stunned when he heard this. Then, he understood. The young lady had seen that Nanny Lu and the others were in dire straits and were not doing well in the manor, but it was not appropriate for her to arrange for all the old servants of the Zhou family to be sent to the residence. She wanted to arrange for them to be sent to her mothers dowry business as it would be justifiable. Yu Youyao pouted. The people in Cousins family are much more capable than the people in the residence. Nanny Lu has just entered the residence, but I think the Green House is different. It would be a pity not to have such capable people. Even though he knew that the little girl was pure and young, Zhou Linghuais heart still trembled. Alright, Ill send a letter tomorrow and get a few capable people to come over. You can look after them. He indeed had many capable people under him. Since the little girl wanted to use them, he would naturally let her use them. With the help of these people, the young lady was also in charge of her mothers dowry but she wasnt too tired. Old Madam did not want to encourage the young ladys delicate and lazy personality. However, she did not want the little girl to work too hard. Yang Shuwan took the household managers key and returned to the main courtyard. She called over a person she used in the past and put on a show. After that, she invited Nanny Li over to do the handover and summoned the servants to the main courtyard. Not long after, everyone knew that Eldest Madam had recovered and was about to take charge of the household again. As Yang Shuwan took the list of servants, she put on the airs of a mistress of the household. I was sick for a few days previously, and Eldest Miss was the one in charge of the household. Eldest Miss is young and inexperienced. She hasnt been in charge of the household in the past. Fortunately, everything in the household is the same as before. You guys have done your best, and the residence has been stable recently. Nanny Liu, who was sitting at the side with a smile, had a glint in her eyes. These words were really interesting. There was a clear meaning behind them Eldest Miss had been managing the house for more than half a month and she had to rely on past practices to manage the servants and the house well. Eldest Madam had been in charge of the family for many years, and many of the customs only existed after she had taken charge of the family. It was also because she had managed the family well in the past, and the servants were capable and hardworking that this family was stable. She was just short of saying that it was all her own effort for managing the household well. It had nothing to do with Eldest Miss. Wasnt it embarrassing? The servants looked down and stood obediently, making Yang Shuwan very satisfied. As for what they were thinking, only they knew. Yang Shuwan was proud of her authority and aura as the mistress of the household. She felt that she had been in charge of the household for many years and had accumulated authority in the family. Even if Yu Youyao was the household manager for the time being, she could not surpass her. Hence, she changed the topic and said, Yao Yao is still young. She has to learn the rules from the nannies and go to school to help manage the household. Now that Ive recovered from my illness, I cant continue to slack off. Its been hard on Yao Yao. Old Madam has the same intention and the butlers key was handed back to me. As soon as she finished speaking, a few people immediately smiled and said, Yes! With someone taking the lead, the others naturally replied obediently, Yes! Yang Shuwan was very satisfied. The few people in the lead were the ones she had seen just now. Since Im in charge of the family again, all the rules in the family should be done according to my previous arrangements. New rules There was an uproar below. During this period of time, they had indeed felt the benefits of the new rules. The stewards did not make things difficult for them. Everyone did their best, and no one slacked off. Things were also easier than before. The new rules also clearly stated that the best servants in the residence would be selected every month to receive rewards. Everyone was also working hard. However, now that First Madam was in charge, they had to return to the original state? What should they do? Immediately, someone questioned her. Wasnt the new rule implemented with Old Madams approval? Why is it being reverted? I think the new rules are quite good. During this period of time, there have been no mistakes in the residence, and everyone has been working more diligently than before Thats right. In the past, the rules of the residence were all decided by the stewards. The work was also arranged by the stewards. There were always some people who cheated and used money to bribe the stewards. The stewards would distribute the light work to them. If it was dirty and tiring, it would all be our work. Ever since the new rules of the residence came out, there were some who liked to cheat and play tricks. However, they were reported to Nanny Liu. She investigated carefully and those people were punished with a cut in pay and a beating. They no longer dared to slack off. Everyone was discussing how good Yu Youyaos new rules were. In that case, wouldnt it mean that her management was inferior to Yu Youyao? Yang Shuwan didnt really want to abolish the new rules in the residence. How could she change the rules so easily? She just wanted to use this as an excuse to lay out her own rules so that the residence wouldnt follow Yu Youyaos new rules. How could she, the mistress of the household, follow what Yu Youyao newly implemented? What would that say about her authority? Nanny Liu sat and said nothing. All of you, shut up. Yang Shuwans face was ashen. She couldnt help but slam the table. Master didnt ask you to open your mouths. Who are you to speak? The scene suddenly fell so silent that one could hear a pin drop. Yang Shuwan said coldly, You guys are so unruly. Its obvious that Eldest Miss is kind and benevolent. You have no respect for your superiors and dont respect your masters by still following Eldest Misss rules. What have you become? As soon as she said this, an old woman was unhappy. Eldest Madam, what are you saying? Eldest Miss is kind and generous, but she also rewards and punishes clearly. The stewards have never made a mistake during this period. I, an old woman, have been serving this household since my grandfathers generation, but I wont submit to anyone except Eldest Miss. These words were really a slap to Yang Shuwans face. She was clearly saying that she was not as good as a half-grown child like Yu Youyao as a household manager. Yang Shuwan was so angry that she wanted to call someone over and slap her thirty times. However, she endured it. She recognized this old woman. It was an old maidservant who had been guarding the back door for three generations. Old Madam trusted her, so she had handed over the important and light task of guarding the back door to her. Old Madam Ma clicked her tongue. The new rules have been approved by Old Madam, and the announcement in the residence has been written clearly. It has even been stamped with the residences seal, and even Master has no objections. How can it be changed so easily? Where will the dignity of the residence go? Eldest Miss is young and inexperienced, but she is a child of the family and is loyal to the main family. I cant let the dignity of the residence be ignored because of Madams wishes. Chapter 160 - 160 What Are You Doing? 160 What Are You Doing? With someone taking the lead, the servants became bolder and chimed in. Thats right. If the rules can be easily changed, whats there to be dignified about First Madam is too rash At the very least, we have to discuss a protocol with the stewards. After that, well report it to Old Madam and let her decide. How can it be decided with just a word from First Madam? Back then, when Eldest Miss set up the new rules, she also made the rules first. After receiving the approval of the stewards, she asked Old Madam for permission to implement them. Even if First Madam is in charge again, she cant be so reckless. Hearing these dog slaves call her First Madam and Yu Youyao Eldest Miss, it was as if they were doing a comparison. Seeing that Yang Shuwan was trembling with anger, Nanny Li knew that something was wrong. She hurriedly took a step forward and shouted, How can you interrupt when Eldest Madam is talking? Hurry up and Unfortunately, it was useless. In the past, Yu Youyao was in charge of the submissive and obedient slaves for more than half a month. They all became accustomed to her and respected her. Yang Shuwan was also furious. She immediately pointed at Old Madam Ma. You old woman, you keep talking about your third generation servants. Which servant in this world talks back to their master like you? Im afraid youre relying on your relationship with the residence as the third generation of servants to take advantage of your status and not take your master seriously. If I dont punish you today, wont everyone in the residence learn from you in the future? After saying that, she turned around and instructed Nanny Li, Go, slap her 20 times so that she can remember whos the master and whos the slave in this residence! It had been a day since she had regained control of the household, so how could she let these servants climb all over her? She naturally had to punish someone and show off her authority as the mistress of the household. Hence, she punished the old servant whose family had served for three generations to establish her authority. Nanny Li agreed and took a step forward, reaching out to slap Old Madam Ma. Old Madam Ma was not someone to be trifled with. She sat on the ground and slapped her thigh as she wailed, This is bad. First Madam is going to hit someone. First Madam is going to hit someone Nanny Lis raised hand froze. She didnt know whether to hit her or not. She turned to look at First Madam. Yang Shuwan, who was still feeling smug, was stunned by Old Madam Mas earth-shattering shout. Old Madam Ma was crying profusely. Its really unreasonable. During the past few days when First Madam was recuperating, Eldest Miss often told us that First Madam fell sick because she worked too hard regarding the matters in the residence. She told us to work hard and not let anything go wrong. If anything goes wrong and First Madam worries, she wont even be able to recover During this period of time, weve been doing our best. For a long time, there havent been any mistakes in the residence. However, when it comes to First Madam, were the ones who dont have any rules. We have no respect for our superiors, and us servants are bullying our masters. Even if First Madam is the master, she cant be like this. Itll disappoint us servants Old Madam Mas cries were shrill, but it also made the servants present feel sad and angry. In the past few days, Eldest Miss had never troubled the servants. Even when she dealt with Mother Yang and Zhou Yongchang previously, it was because they made a mistake. But what about First Madam? On the first day after she regained control of the family, she started putting on airs without even asking about what had happened in the residence recently. Wouldnt they be disappointed? Shut up. Yang Shuwan gritted her teeth and grabbed the teacup in front of her. With a clang, it hit the ground, and fragments flew everywhere, splashing onto Old Madam Mas face. Ah Old Madam Ma cried out in pain. She covered her face and howled even louder. Oh, it hurts so much. First Madam doesnt know how to judge people Yang Shuwan was also shocked. She was so angry that she smashed a teacup. Unexpectedly, these fragments did not have eyes and splashed all over Old Madam Mas face, injuring her. This scene further agitated many people. First Madam doesnt have the final say in the residences rules. First Madam cant punish others because of a disagreement, and she even threw a teacup at someones face. Its really unreasonable. Well go look for Old Madam to reason it out. If it doesnt work, theres still Eldest Master in the residence Yes, look for Old Madam To the Old Madams house This commotion caused Yang Shuwan to panic completely. She subconsciously glanced at Nanny Liu. This old thing had helped Old Madam manage the house for most of her life, but the servants were willing to listen to her. However, Nanny Liu lowered her eyes and pretended not to see Yang Shuwans gaze. Yang Shuwan was so angry that her mouth twisted. Seeing that the servants were really about to enter Old Madams house, she was shocked and furious. What are you doing? Stop right there. Do you still have any respect for me, the mistress of the household The servants gathered to cause trouble. This was something that could not be found in the entire capital. If she really allowed it, where would her dignity as the mistress of the household go? All her pride would be lost! How was she going to live in the residence in the future? If news of this got out, everyone would probably know that Eldest Madam Yang did not manage the household well. If a fire broke out in the Yu Residence, how could she still have the face to go out? She would probably be laughed at by Master. Where was Masters dignity and face? Where was the reputation of the Yu Residence? Master had also been dissatisfied with her recently. She had been recuperating for a few days, but Master had never visited her in the main courtyard. Fortunately, Concubine He was still grounded and the guards had locked her door. Otherwise, Master would have spent all his time with that slut. It was also because she had acted humbly to please him and mentioned their loving relationship from time to time that Master had thought of the past and put more heart into their relationship. However, she couldnt possibly lower herself and apologize to these lowly servants! Yang Shuwans mind raced, and she quickly gave Nanny Li a look. Nanny Li understood and hurriedly stepped forward to stop them. How can you make a fuss in front of Old Madam? Old Madam is old and wants peace in the house. Youre not taking her seriously by making such a fuss. There were also a few people who used to be Yang Shuwans capable subordinates. They also stepped forward to help. Nanny Li is right. First Madam has been sick for a few days. Its the first day of her being in charge again. Lets talk slowly The courtyard was in a mess. At this moment, an old but dignified voice suddenly came from the moon door. Whats going on? The scene immediately turned solemn. Everyone looked at the door and did not dare to continue making a fuss. They quickly retreated to the sides and bowed. Old Madam! Outside the Moon Gate, Old Madam Yus face darkened as she let Yu Youyao help her into the courtyard. Chapter 161 - 161 Live Off Someone While Secretly Helping Another 161 Live Off Someone While Secretly Helping Another Old, Old Madam Yang Shuwan called out awkwardly. She had unexpectedly seen Yu Youyao. Thinking about what had just happened, new and old hatred welled up in her heart. No wonder Yu Youyao had handed over the household managers key so easily. She had been waiting for her here. In the past, all these dog slaves had been beaten and punished. This little b*tch had fed these people some kind of bewitching potion. In just half a month, she had already made these people cozy up to her. Yang Shuwan pinched her handkerchief and pressed it against the corner of her mouth. Her eyes turned red, and tears welled up in her eyes. Just as she opened her mouth to speak When Old Madam Ma saw Old Madam and Eldest Miss, it was as if she had seen her master. She quickly crawled over and knelt on the ground with a thud. She wailed, Old Madam often said that First Madam is old and careless. She asked us old servants to work harder. I gave First Madam pointers because Im honest and listen to everything Old Madam says. I really take your words to heart. Im another old servant who doesnt know my place. I only said a few unpleasant words, but I offended First Madam. Its all my fault. Old Madam, please punish me Yang Shuwan immediately gritted her teeth. She did not expect this old villain to complain first. Old Madam, this At the side, Liuer knelt on the ground with a thud. Old Madam, the new rules have been set for many days, and there have been no mistakes in the residence. Everyone has been more dedicated to their work than before. I dont understand either. This new rule is fine, but why does it have to be the same as before? Its such a big matter, but the residence doesnt even have any regulations. Weve only said a few words, but who knew that First Madam would be so angry on the spot. She opened her mouth and wanted to slap Godmother. She even took a teacup and smashed it on her. Even though Godmother was in the wrong, shes still loyal to the residence. Old Madam, please understand. Yang Shuwan glared fiercely at Liuer. She felt that this girl looked a little familiar, but she couldnt remember who she was for a moment. However, she recognized that this girl was from the main courtyard. This despicable thing lived off her but helped someone else! She was simply too hateful! She quickly explained, I didnt say I wanted to cripple At this moment, a few more old servants knelt down one after another. Old Madam, its not that we want to cause any trouble. Its just that everyone is doing their best, but from First Madams words, its like were all lawless, disrespectful, and bullying the master. Its really disappointing Everyone spoke at once, and Yang Shuwan did not even have the chance to speak. Her face turned green with anger. These dog slaves were indeed not easy to deal with. Old Madam Yu heard everything but was in no hurry to speak. Instead, she looked at Nanny Liu. What exactly happened? Madam Yangs key had yet to be used, but she had already angered everyone in the residence. It wasnt that Madam Yang was stupid, but that she was too selfish. No one could sit still when their own interests were involved. Madam Yang had underestimated Yao Yaos ability to manage people and even used the same method as the previous mistress of the household. However, when Yao Yao was in charge of the household, she treated the servants as people. In contrast, Yang Shuwan treated them like dogs. No one was stupid, so how could they not feel it? It was fine in the past. Now that there was a comparison, who could stand it? Nanny Liu stepped forward and whispered in front of Old Madam, telling her everything that had happened, including what Yang Shuwan had said previously. After hearing this, Old Madam Yu felt more confident. She turned to look at Yang Shuwan. Who said anything about changing the rules of the residence? Have you asked me about such a big matter? Yang Shuwans expression also froze. Old Madam, youve misunderstood. I didnt say that I was going to change the rules of the residence. Its just Old Madam Yu couldnt bear to listen to her explanation and said sternly, You didnt say anything, so how did you cause a commotion? Do you think the rules are something that can be settled with just a twitch of your tongue? What do you think our Yu Residence is? After managing the family for a few years, do you think youre the ruler of this residence? Does everyone have to listen to you? Even the emperor has to look for important ministers of the cabinet to discuss matters together. Its serious business. On the first day of being in charge again, she had been thinking about making her own rules and putting on airs. However, no one was stupid. Once her own rules were created, the new rules that had just been established in the residence would probably be useless. Even if she did not explicitly say that she wanted to abolish the old rules and replace them, the servants still had to make a scene to prevent Madam Yang from getting her way. Yang Shuwan pinched her handkerchief. Old Madam, thats not what I meant. I Yao Yao didnt discuss this with me when she set the rules Yu Youyaos eyelashes trembled slightly, and her eyes turned red. It was because of Mother Yang and Zhou Yongchangs matter that made Mother angry. Thats why you thought that it was my fault for not managing the household well. Mother was seriously ill, but you still had to worry about the family matters, causing your illness to worsen. I didnt dare to tire Mother out anymore. The rules of the residence were also discussed with the stewards and pushed forward with Grandmothers approval. I was the one who didnt think it through. It was only right for Mother to blame me Yang Shuwan looked as disgusted as if she had swallowed a fly. Her face stiffened. This, Im not blaming you, but Old Madam Yu frowned. You handed in the key yourself. You were the one who said that you had a migraine. The doctor said that you should take good care of it and not interfere with family matters anymore. Poor Yao Yao. Shes worried about her mothers health and feels sorry for an old woman like me who still has to continue working at such an old age. Thats why she was helping to manage the house. Go out and ask around. Which young miss in the capital needs to help manage the house when shes only Yao Yaos age? Yu Youyao lowered her head, her shoulders trembling slightly, as if she was really hurt by Yang Shuwan. Its not just because of this Upon hearing Old Madams words and seeing this scene, Yang Shuwan was instantly furious. She wished she could slap this little b*tch. Old Madam Yu continued coldly, Its also because youve worked too hard and are seriously ill that Yao Yao thought of a way to make new rules so that you can be more relaxed in the future. Shes being filial, but you, her stepmother, have lost your position and are blaming Yao Yao instead. Just say this out loud and let others hear it. Lets see if you still have any face left. It was obvious that Yu Youyao, that little b*tch, had ulterior motives. Now, based on Old Madams words, it had become her filial piety. Even the rules were set for her? Yang Shuwans eyes widened in disbelief as she turned to look around. Seeing that many servants in the courtyard were actually nodding in agreement with Old Madam, she was shocked that they actually thought so too. Then what had she become? What had she become? Chapter 162 - 162 The One That Stood Out 162 The One That Stood Out Old Madam Yu patted her granddaughters hand and said to Yang Shuwan, If you cant manage the house well, hand over the household managers key. Its not like this house cant be managed without you. If word gets out about how there was a conflict, itll become a joke. Old Madam! Hearing this, Yang Shuwan felt dizzy and couldnt help but cry out. After being reprimanded by Old Madam Yu in front of the servants, she recalled that in the past, Old Madams health wasnt very good, so she couldnt manage the family. Everyone in the residence couldnt help but be managed by her, and they couldnt stay far away from her. However, now that Yu Youyao had been in charge of the family for a while, the situation was different. The old woman was just waiting for her to cause trouble so that she could legitimately hand over the key to manage the household and let Yu Youyao manage it. Old Madam Yu turned to look at Old Madam Ma. Get up. Get a doctor to take a closer look at your face later. Then, you can rest for two days before working again. Old Madam Ma hurriedly kowtowed. Thank you for your understanding, Old Madam Old Madam Yu glanced at the servants in the courtyard. Most of you are servants of the residence. If theres anything, just look for Nanny Liu and report it to me. Dont cause trouble like this anymore. Alright, disperse! Indeed, it was Yang Shuwan who was too outrageous. If she did not give the servants an explanation, they would bear a grudge against their master. In the future, they probably would not do her best. Over time, they would probably cause trouble in the residence. However, she couldnt let these old servants cause trouble. She couldnt let them be too arrogant. Old Madam Yu reprimanded Yang Shuwan on the spot, which could be considered an explanation to the servants. She also gave them a few words of warning to remind them. Everyone quickly replied, Yes. Everyone in the courtyard left, and Old Madam Yu turned to leave. Yang Shuwan hurriedly stepped forward. Old Madam, its all my fault. Ill definitely take good care of the family from now on. I promise I wont let you worry anymore. Just now, this matter had finally given her a reminder. She had to be careful when managing the household in the future, lest the old woman caught the mistake and gave Yu Youyao a chance to replace her. These words suited her thoughts, so Old Madam Yu did not say anything. Yang Shuwan felt a little awkward. She turned to look at Yu Youyao and smiled. Yao Yao, it was my fault just now. I didnt mean to blame you. Dont take it to heart. Ive seen how hard youve been working recently. Yu Youyao nodded obediently. As soon as they left the main courtyard, Old Madam Yu turned around and instructed Qing Xiu, who was following behind her, Go and find a doctor to take a look at Old Madam Ma. Not long after Old Madam Ma returned to her room, Qing Xiu brought the doctor over. Old Madam Ma was so grateful that she almost knelt down and kowtowed on the spot. The doctor looked at Old Madam Mas face and only said that she was fine. She would be fine after recuperating for a few days. He prescribed medicine for her injuries. Not long after, Mu Jin from the main courtyard came over with a box of pretty good supplements. She said with a frown, Just now, Madam was also angry, so she smashed the teacup. Who knew that the fragments that fell to the ground would splash all over Old Madam Mas face? She didnt mean to smash it. Dont misunderstand her. Old Madam Ma lowered her head in response, but she looked disapproving. Although Eldest Madam Yangs teacup wasnt aimed at her, her anger was directed at her. Mu Jin placed the supplements on the table. First Madam has always been kind. She asked me to bring you a box of high-quality lotus root powder and let you nourish your body carefully. This lotus root powder was bought from the Food Hall. This box is only worth more than ten taels of silver. The Food Hall was the largest food shop in the capital. It sold a lot of food from all over the Great Zhou Dynasty, as well as some good supplements. Most of the supplements from the various families in the capital were bought from there. Old Madam Ma was a servant of many generations. She was considered half a master in the residence and had received many rewards. How could she not have seen this before? Even though she had benefited from this high and mighty attitude, Old Madam Ma still felt uncomfortable. However, she still looked grateful. Thank you First Madam for your understanding. Mu Jin walked away arrogantly, but bumped into Qiu Xing at the door. The two of them looked at each other. Neither of them had any intention of taking the initiative to greet each other, so they looked straight ahead. When Qiu Xing entered the house and saw Old Madam Ma, she took the initiative to greet her. Old Madam Ma, your face is injured. Eldest Miss asked me to bring a box of Jade Beauty Cream for you so that your face can recover faster. When Old Madam Ma heard this, she quickly waved her hand. How, how can that be? I only have an old face. How can I use such an expensive thing? Qiu Xing stuffed the Jade Beauty Cream into Old Madam Mas hands without any explanation. Its just a box of Jade Beauty Cream. Its not worth much. Granny is an old woman in the family, and many things in the family depend on you. How can it not be useful? Dont reject Eldest Misss kind intentions. At this point, Old Madam Ma couldnt refuse anymore. She hurriedly bowed and accepted it. Eldest Miss is kind-hearted. Miss Qiu Xing, you have to thank Eldest Miss for me. A box of Jade Beauty Cream was indeed nothing to Eldest Miss. Eldest Miss had sent someone to give her the Jade Beauty Cream. Her words were filled with consideration for her despite her status as a servant without any selfish motives. Compared to Eldest Madam Yang, it was obvious who was better. After sending Qiu Xing off, Old Madam Ma returned to her room happily. In front of a small bronze mirror, she took out a layer of Jade Beauty Cream and applied it on her old face. The Jade Beauty Cream was refreshing. As soon as it was applied on her face, she felt that her face did not hurt so much anymore. At this moment, Liuer had sent the doctor back into the house. As soon as the door closed, she said anxiously, Godmother, you were too bold just now. Eldest Madam Yang has been sick for a while, and its the first day shes back in charge. She wanted to find an opportunity to reestablish her authority. Why did you make yourself stand out? Even the rest of the servants could not be in such a hurry to be beaten. Her godmother was a smart person. How could she have done such a stupid thing? She was so frightened just now that she had forgotten that she was from the main courtyard and spoke up for her godmother on the spot. In that case, Eldest Madam Yang would probably hate her. Her days in the residence would probably be difficult in the future. Old Madam Ma chuckled. You dont understand! Liuer was confused. Old Madam Ma did not keep her in suspense. She looked at Liuer. If youre the Old Madam, why would you specially invite a doctor over to take a look at my face? She placed her face in front of Liuer. Take a closer look. Theres only a small cut on my face. Its not serious. Ill just apply some external ointment and Ill be fine in two days. Liuer replied, Didnt Old Madam say that its because of her relationship with the servants? Silly! Old Madam Ma rolled her eyes and glanced sideways at Liuer. There are many servants in the residence like me who bump into each other every day. Why would she specially hire a doctor for me? Chapter 163 - 163 Cunning 163 Cunning Liuer shook her head, but said, But Godmother is much more dignified than them. These words made Old Madam Ma laugh. Ive flattered everyone, just as Old Madam wanted. Thats why Old Madam still remembers me. Even Eldest Miss remembers my kindness, so she got someone to give me a box of Jade Beauty Cream. After saying that, she even took out the Jade Beauty Cream for Liuer to see. Liuers eyes widened. Eldest Miss is really generous. I heard that this box of Jade Beauty Cream costs twenty to thirty taels of silver. Of course. Old Madam Ma couldnt stop grinning. Our Eldest Miss is just like Old Madam. Shes a magnanimous and kind person. Shes also very awesome when it comes to doing things for others. Liuer agreed and asked suspiciously, Godmother just said that she had flattered the right person. What does that mean? Old Madam Ma looked at her with disdain. Why did I only accept a blockhead like you as a goddaughter? You saw it today. Eldest Madam Yang hasnt even taken back control of the key properly, and shes already causing trouble. Although she didnt openly criticize Eldest Miss, after two to three days, if she continued to hold the household managers key tightly, that might not be the case. Liuer agreed deeply. Only by picking on Eldest Misss butlers mistakes can she show how capable she is. At that time, why would Eldest Master be dissatisfied with Eldest Madam? Old Madam Ma nodded. Old Madam is a shrewd person. How could she not have guessed this? She would definitely take the opportunity to teach Eldest Madam Yang a lesson and make her stop. Im the one who stood up and instigated the servants in the house to cause trouble. Im the one who handed the knife to Old Madam. What do you think? Liuer was dumbfounded. No wonder Old Madam came so quickly. Godmother, youre amazing. How did you guess all this? Old Madam Ma looked at her goddaughter. Thinking about how she had risked being punished by Eldest Madam Yang today to plead for her, she felt a little more sincere. You have to remember that there are three things we cant do as servants. We cant betray our masters, we cant be too greedy and we cant be disloyal. My grandfathers generation kept telling me that none of the servants who betrayed their masters had a good ending. Look at Mother Yang and the others. Their lives were saved, but they were sent to the farm to work. How can they be more dignified than being in charge of the residence? They just made a mistake of being greedy and betraying their masters. Liu-Er nodded. After Eldest Madam Yang regained control of the family, someone in the residence might see the situation and change their mind. They might even eagerly express their goodwill to Eldest Madam Yang. However, if you think about it carefully, youll know what happened to Mother Yang and Zhou Yongchang. What good would it do to follow her? Liuer was working in the main courtyard, so how could she not know the inside story? Old Madam Ma continued, You still have to know how to read the situation. Old Madam dotes on Eldest Miss. Now that Eldest Madam Yang is sick, Old Madam has asked Eldest Miss, who is still young, to manage the household. Isnt this clearly paving the way for Eldest Miss? If Eldest Madam Yang doesnt cause trouble, its fine. However, as long as she stirs up trouble, its definitely not wrong for us to side with Eldest Miss. Old Madam is still the one in charge in this residence. Liuer finally understood. Godmother, you know so much. It was no wonder that Old Madam treated her godmother differently even though there were so many servants in the residence. One had to know that the main gate guarded the dignity of the residence, while the back gate guarded the secrets of the residence. Old Madam Ma glanced at her from the corner of her eye. Although youre an honest person, youve also had some good fortune. Now that Eldest Miss has the honor of being the eldest daughter of the first wife and has gained power in the residence, the main courtyard isnt a good place either. Your kneeling today has also offended First Madam. Eldest Madam Yang is too narrow-minded to tolerate you. In a few days, shell find an excuse to send you to the outer courtyard. Liuer had been feeling terrified previously, but now that she heard her godmothers words, she couldnt help but feel relieved. Did I benefit from a disaster? Old Madam Ma nodded. When the time comes, Ill find a housekeeper Im familiar with in the Jade Courtyard and get you into the Jade Courtyard. Perhaps youll be able to match up to Eldest Misss second-in-charge. If youre on good terms with Xia Tao, shell gain face in front of Eldest Miss. Although she wont be a first-class maidservant, shell be no different from Chun Xiao and Dong Mei. With such a relationship, youll be able to stand tall in the Jade Courtyard. Eldest Miss and her two maidservants were very close. When it came to the second-rate maidservants, Xia Tao and Qiu Xing were enough. However, Eldest Miss had the honor of being the eldest daughter of the first wife, so she was no longer the same as before. She should command more respect. When Eldest Misss tenth birthday arrived and it was time for her to go out into society, she would definitely have to bring two second-class maidservants to serve her. She had some reputation in the residence, and Liuer had some relationship with the Jade Courtyard. In addition, Liuer was honest and efficient. Even in the past, she had no mistakes in the main courtyard. She was old and couldnt serve for many more years. Naturally, she wasnt afraid of offending Eldest Madam Yang. However, Liuer would have a long time to live in the future. After entering the Jade Courtyard and getting along well with Eldest Miss, she would follow Eldest Miss when she got married in the future. It would be reasonable for her to be married off, and she would not have to continue living under Madam Yang. In the afternoon, Yu Zongzheng returned to the government office and went to the large study. He accidentally heard from Old Madam Ye in the courtyard about what had happened in the residence in the morning. Yang Shuwan was afraid that the servants would gossip, so she specially reminded them. However, no matter how hard she tried, she could not guard against the large study. Everyone in the large study was personally arranged by Old Madam. Yu Zongzheng did not care much about the affairs of the residence, but when he heard that something had happened in the residence, it was inevitable that he would be angry, so he asked Zhao Da to ask around. After Zhao Da returned, he told him everything in detail, angering Yu Zongzheng. This family has only taken a pause for a few days, but theyre already causing trouble again. Madam Yang is an adult household manager, but shes not as good as a half-grown child like Yao Yao. Back then, when Madam Xie had failed to get pregnant after three years, his mother had originally planned to find a concubine for him. Who would have known that now that Madam Xie was pregnant, the matter of taking a concubine would be left unsettled? He did not have a good relationship with Madam Xie either. Even the bedroom arrangements at home were arranged by Madam Xie, so it was difficult at night. Hence, after having a feast in the Yang Residence, he was momentarily in a daze. After drinking a few cups of millet wine, he couldnt control his lower body and mistook Madam Yang for a maidservant. He had always felt guilty towards Madam Yang. After that, he coveted Madam Yangs tender body and was determined to marry Madam Yang as his second wife. However, her mother did not agree. She said, Yang Shuwan was raised by my mother, so its fine for her to be a step-wife to an ordinary family. However, the Yu Residence is a scholarly family after all. The rules are a little stricter than ordinary families, so its a little inappropriate. At that time, his mind was filled with guilt towards Yang Shuwan, and his heart was filled with Yang Shuwans fair and tender body. Even when Madam Xie had died, he didnt care much and hung out with Yang Shuwan. How could he have listened to her? Chapter 164 - 164 A Storm Is Coming 164 A Storm Is Coming But now that he thought about it, his mother was right. In the past, with his mother helping to manage the family matters, he did not think much of it. In the past few years, as his mother grew older, he could no longer take on any more work, so all the family matters were handed over to Yang Shuwan. After that, the house was not as peaceful as before. Seeing Yang Shuwan in such a bad state, Yu Zongzheng also had a headache. He called Wen Zhu over and sent a message to the main courtyard. Then, she looked for Zhao Da. Go to the Jade Courtyard and talk to Eldest Miss. Im going to discuss it with my advisor today. Ask her to prepare a few suitable dishes and send them to the main study. In the future, shell be in charge of everything in the main study. Recently, the Imperial Court had been tense. With Yang Shuwans incompetence, he did not dare to let Yang Shuwan interfere in the matters in the study anymore. He had no room for mistakes to happen and couldnt cause a disaster. Previously, when Yao Yao was in charge of the household, everything in the main study had been arranged well. Even the dishes that she brought every day were more meticulously eaten. After sending Zhao Da off, Yu Youyao fell into deep thought. After the imperial examination, her father became busier and busier. Even though he had injured his leg previously and was recuperating at home, he still had to deal with many official matters every day and discuss matters with his aides. These days, her fathers time in the office was getting longer and longer. After returning home, she he did not even have time to eat dinner. Instead, he called for his aides to discuss matters. Most of the time, the food was sent to the main study. It wasnt just her father. Even Second Uncle left early and returned late. Yu Youyao was already familiar with the situation of the various families in the capital. Gradually, she began to pay attention to the outside world. The more she knew, the more she felt that a storm was brewing. Yu Youyao suddenly thought of that nightmare. There was no beginning or end to that dream, and there were also some fragmented scenes. One thing was certain, in the nightmare, the splendor of the Zhenguo Marquis Residence was far from what it was now. In her nightmare, she married into the Zhenguo Marquis Residence at the age of fourteen. Only three or four years had passed since then. Now, in the capital, the Weining Marquis Residence was like oil on fire. It was the most illustrious and noble place. With the Weining Marquis Residence around, how could the Zhenguo Marquis Residence still have glory? Yu Youyaos heart skipped a beat. She suddenly clutched her chest, not daring to think too deeply. It was just been a nightmare. There had been warning signs, but no foreknowledge. Nothing in the nightmare had happened. She couldnt rely on a dream to deduce the future. Chun Xiao was a little worried when she saw Young Misss expression change. Young Miss, whats wrong? Yu Youyao calmed down and shook her head. Lets go and take a look in the small kitchen. Spring was fickle and easily warmed the heart and lungs. It was not good to be greasy. Yu Youyao instructed the kitchen maid to make yam and kelp pork ribs soup, stir-fried pork with fungus, lotus seed soup, stir-fried asparagus, and a few other snacks and fruits. This way, there was soup, broth, vegetables, and so on. It was light and nourishing. At this moment, Xia Tao ran into the kitchen. Young Miss, Master asked Wen Zhu to send a message to the main courtyard Yu Youyao glanced at her, not knowing what to say. Liuer had stood up for Old Madam Ma, so she probably wouldnt hear any news from the main courtyard. Where had she heard this news from? It was really amazing. Recently, the court has been tense, and Eldest Master has been leaving early and returning late. He wants First Madam to handle the family matters carefully and stop causing trouble at home because Eldest Master will worry. When Yang Shuwan heard Wen Zhus words, the smile on her face completely disappeared. Old Madam is old, so how can she withstand such torture? Its just that youre unfilial as her daughter-in-law The words unfilial made Yang Shuwan stagger. Her vision darkened, and she suddenly felt a wave of resentment. However, Wen Zhu was still speaking, so she couldnt interrupt. Eldest Miss is a little young, but she has grown up in front of Old Madam since she was young. She has managed the family for a while and has never made a mistake. However, she has some of Old Madams demeanor. If Eldest Madam has any issues, she can discuss it with Eldest Miss so that the family can be more stable. These words were said by Wen Zhu. First Masters original words were to let Eldest Madam Yang and Eldest Miss manage the household together. Yang Shuwan was so angry that she felt dizzy and breathless, but she had no choice but to squeeze out a smile. Yes, Master is right. There are many things to do at home. Ive also told Yao Yao to help me more in the future. Wen Zhu lowered his head and did not say anything. He only said, Master also said that in the future, all the matters in the study will be handled by Eldest Miss. Eldest Madam has just recovered, so its not good for her to work too hard and tire herself out. Masters words were much stricter, but no matter what, Wen Zhu was just a maidservant. She couldnt really say everything. Yang Shuwan suddenly tightened her grip on her handkerchief, and her expression stiffened. Wen Zhu lowered her head. I will return to Eldest Master. Only then did Yang Shuwan react and quickly asked Mu Jin to send Wen Zhu off. At this moment, Yu Jianjia had just come back from school. From afar, she saw Wen Zhu coming out of the main courtyard. She frowned slightly and quickened her pace to the main courtyard. The atmosphere in the courtyard was different from usual. Yu Jianjia entered the house and dismissed the servants before lifting the curtain and entering the inner room herself. As expected! Yang Shuwan sat at the table and wiped her tears with a handkerchief. Yu Jianjia hurriedly stepped forward. Mother, whats wrong? Seeing her daughter, Yang Shuwan cried as she recounted everything that had happened in the residence today Those dog slaves let Yu Youyao manage the house for more than half a month, and they no longer care about me, the mistress of the household. Not only did they cause a ruckus in front of me, but even Old Madam allowed them to bully their master one by one, not giving me any face. In front of all the servants in the residence, she reprimanded me. As she spoke, she gritted her teeth and said hatefully, The most hateful person is still Yu Youyao. She pretended to be innocent, making me look like a vicious stepmother. Didnt you see how the servants looked at me differently When Yu Jianjia heard this, she immediately understood the key point. She pursed her lips tightly and held back the cough that was about to come out. Even a fool should know that it wasnt easy to change the seal of the residence. Her mother didnt say that she wanted to abolish the rules of the residence. She just wanted to set up her own rules so that she wouldnt be restricted and have Yu Youyao lead her by the nose. This was human nature. However, this plan was ruined by Old Madam Ma. The more Yang Shuwan thought about it, the sadder she felt. Your father actually specially asked Wen Zhu to come and pass on a message to me. Hes saying that my household management is inferior to Yu Youyaos, and he wont let me interfere in the matters in the study in the future Yu Jianjia sighed softly and took a handkerchief to wipe Yang Shuwans tears. Mother, Eldest Sister is currently in the limelight in the residence. As her stepmother, you have to avoid the limelight more carefully. After taking the household managers key and taking over the family again, they will stop while theyre ahead. Youve been in charge of the family for many years in the past, so youve long had the dignity of a mistress. It wont be long before you can establish your authority again. Itll take a day or two. Chapter 165 - 165 The Older The Wiser 165 The Older The Wiser After crying, no matter how upset Yang Shuwan felt, she calmed down. Yu Youyao has been in charge of the household for more than half a month, and the sky in the residence has also changed. Your father has praised her three or four times in front of me, so I cant help but feel a little anxious. At this point, she gritted her teeth. Besides, the rules in the family were all set by Yu Youyao. Even if I were to take over again, I would have to do things according to Yu Youyaos rules. How can that be? As the mistress of the household, I had to arrange my own rules. Who knew that Old Madam Ma would cause a commotion? She did not have the guts to abolish Yu Youyaos rules. She felt wronged. Yu Jianjia also knew that this matter could not be blamed on her mother, so she only said, Mother, Eldest Sister is different from before. Its time for you to change your attitude towards her. However, you shouldnt treat her like a child anymore. Dont forget that she has Grandmothers guidance and a powerful nanny by her side. Zhou Linghuai from the Green House is also helping her. Compared to her, you seem to be alone. She also understood. Old Madam Ma had clearly received Old Madams instructions today and was deliberately making a fuss, taking the opportunity to knock her mother down so that she wouldnt become frivolous and cause trouble for Yu Youyao. Her mother was too anxious. She had thought that she was the mistress of the household in the past, but she had underestimated Yu Youyaos current situation in the residence. Although they did not criticize Yu Youyao openly during the meeting, no one was a fool. How could they not understand what she meant? Wouldnt Old Madam Ma start making a fuss? Once Old Madam appeared, her mother would definitely be controlled by her grandmother. From now on, she would be in charge of the family. How would she dare to act rashly? It wasnt that her mothers methods werent good, but that Old Madams methods were too powerful. Everyone said that the older one was the wiser. In the past, when Yu Youyao was still young, Old Madam had turned a blind eye to the matters in the residence. However, now that Yu Youyao had grown up, Old Madam wanted to pave the way for her. If her mother interfered, wouldnt Old Madam use her methods to counter her? Old Madam had been in charge of the family for most of her life, and her two sons were both capable officials. In the capital, who would dare to be disrespectful to Old Madam? How could Mother be a match for Old Madam? How could she gain anything from Old Madam? Yang Shuwan thought about it carefully. Her daughter was right. Yu Youyao had indeed improved a lot during this period of time. However, in her heart, she still thought that Yu Youyao was only a half-grown child, so she had underestimated her. If she was not careful, she would suffer at her hands. However, when she heard Yu Jianjia mention Zhou Linghuai, Yang Shuwan couldnt help but feel puzzled. What future can a cripple have? Only Yu Youyao would come knocking on his door. Why did you mention him? Yu Jianjia shook her head. Mother, you cant underestimate him. I heard from Big Brother that Zhou Ling was born with a great talent. Second Uncle said that hes not inferior to Prince Song. Second Uncle was definitely right. It was a pity that she had misjudged Zhou Linghuai due to his legs previously. Otherwise, Yu Youyao wouldnt be the one sending good things to him. She wouldnt have pushed him to Yu Youyao for nothing and let him think of ways to help Yu Youyao go against her. What Zhou Linghuai had crippled was his legs, not his brain. With such a powerful person by his side, he would also be of help in the future. Yang Shuwan was also shocked. Did your second uncle really say that? Yu Jianjia nodded. Big Brother told me personally that even Mr. Hu Shan from the school treats Zhou Linghuai differently. From the looks of it, even if Zhou Linghuai doesnt become an official in the future, he can still become a scholar. Yang Shuwan immediately felt vexed. Yu Jianjia also felt that it was a pity, but since things had come to this, she couldnt say anything else. Hence, she changed the topic. Mother, dont think too much. Isnt the Xie Residence going to visit in three days? At that time, you have to manage it carefully so that the people in the residence can see your ability as the mistress of the household. When Yang Shuwan heard this, she couldnt help but flare up again. Shes from Xie Roujias family, yet I still have to suck up to her and serve her? Then what am I? She knew the logic, but she couldnt help but feel indignant. Yu Jianjia felt a tightness in her chest. She also knew that it wasnt easy for her mother. Mother, think about it another way. Doesnt it take skill to manage the family? Its usually not obvious, but it can only be shown during big events. At the very least, Yu Youyao hasnt held a banquet in the past few days. If you do it well, the residence will be proud, and youll also be praised. Who will dare to say anything about you? With that said, Yang Shuwan indeed calmed down a little. Nanny Li quickly served a cup of tea. Yang Shuwan took a sip and composed herself. Then, she said, Although Xie Roujia is dead, there are many businesses in the Yu Clan that still rely on the Xie Residence. All these years, Old Madam was afraid that her relationship with the Xie Residence would fade, so she tried her best to get Yu Youyao to get close to the Xie Residence. Its true that Old Madam dotes on Yu Youyao, but how much scheming is involved behind this affection? After weighing the pros and cons? Its ridiculous. Yu Jianjia did not say anything. There was no love or hate in this world for no reason. Yang Shuwan rubbed her stiff head and stopped talking about this. Instead, she asked about Yu Jianjias studies. Yu Jianjias expression froze for a moment before she said, Its alright! However, she did not smile gently like usual and tell her mother many things about class. In the mornings literature class, Ms. Ye was completely biased towards Yu Youyao. The class was also going faster and faster, and she couldnt take it anymore. Every day, when she returned to the courtyard, she would spend some time learning the content carefully. Yu Shuangbai and the others had Yu Youyaos notes. Although it was a little difficult to learn, they could still keep up. Yang Shuwan frowned and felt that something was amiss. Seeing that the girls expression was normal, she did not take it to heart. Jia Jia had always been her pride. After the mother and daughter finished talking in the main courtyard, Yu Youyao asked Chun Xiao and Xia Tao to pack the prepared food into a lunch box and personally went to the main study. Zhao Da stood guard at the door. Seeing that Yu Youyao had come personally, he did not stop her. Yu Youyao entered the house directly and heard Yu Zongzhengs deep voice. It made Yu Youyaos heart skip a beat and she even held her breath. Last winter, first, King Ping of Liangzhou suffered a defeat in the south and suffered heavy losses. The Southern Barbarians burned, killed, and looted in the southern border before leaving. As it was about to be the new year, the Ministry of War had been suppressing this matter. Later, in Youzhou, the Di people rode into the city. The Marquis of Changxing was still powerful despite his age, and he led his troops to kill more than a thousand enemies. After the Di people retreated, he reported to the Imperial Court and asked the emperor to credit him the moment the new year began. Coincidentally, the imperial examination was imminent, and the cabinet suppressed this matter. Chapter 166 - 166 The Xie Residences Visit (1) 166 The Xie Residences Visit (1) Now that the dust has settled on the examination, its time to put these two matters on the agenda. After the palace examination in April, Im afraid well have to come up with a solution. The cabinet is waiting for the Court of Investigations reaction, but they havent made a move. However, at the mention of the vassal lord, it is impossible to get past King You. The Court of Investigations isnt willing to provoke him, so they havent made a move yet. During this period of time, he was also in a mess. An aide frowned and said, Its easier to settle it in Liangzhou. We can just order Prince Ping to enter the capital to meet the emperor and punish him. However, its not easy in Youzhou. Another aide also said, Thats right. The Marquis of Changxing is a direct descendant of the Marquis of Weining. He has been guarding Youzhou for three years, so its considered stable. With his contributions this time, the emperor will definitely reward him. But in that case, wouldnt it increase the arrogance of the Marquis of Weining? Im afraid Elder Xia wont sit back and do nothing. When the time comes, there will still be room for negotiation. If theres any commotion in the Imperial Court, the first to bear the brunt is still the Imperial Court. Master, you should be more careful. Otherwise, youll offend both sides and cause trouble. Hearing this, Yu Youyao already knew that her premonition was right. This stable court was probably going to be chaotic soon. Just as Chun Xiao was about to speak, Yu Zongzhengs sharp voice came from inside. Who is it? When they stopped talking, Yu Youyao simply walked to the door of the inner room and said through the curtain, Father, its me. The food is ready. Ive brought it over for you. Yu Zongzhengs expression relaxed. Then send it in! Yu Youyao lifted the curtain and entered the inner room. Chun Xiao and Xia Tao followed behind obediently, their eyes fixed on the tips of their shoes. There were three people in the room, including her father. Yu Youyao instructed Chun Xiao and Xia Tao to place the hot dishes on the table. On the other side, when Yu Zongzheng saw that it was Yu Youyao, he no longer had any reservations and continued to talk to his aide. Youzhou is located in the north. If you retreat, you can rush to the capital to help. If you advance, you can fight with the Di people and coordinate with the capital from afar. King You will guard Youzhou and intimidate the vassal lords. The Imperial Court will also be at ease. However, if King You rebels, you are aware that the Marquis of Weining is a new noble. For the moment, he cant suppress the vassal lords of the three lands, and the court is becoming more and more tense. With that, Yu Zongzheng also sighed loudly, lamenting the possibility of King You being a hero. The aide also said, Master, youre right. In the past few years, the vassal lords havent been behaving well either. In the past, they were afraid that they would suffer a defeat and be inferior to King You, so they couldnt answer to the Imperial Court. However, if they fought hard, the other races wouldnt dare to be rash. Now, there are also wars every year, but every time they submit a memorial, its because the war has consumed too much energy. They want to recruit troops, money, food, clothes, and weapons. If the Imperial Court doesnt give it to them, they wont have any money if they lose. In the early autumn last year, there had been a commotion in the Imperial Court. Fortunately, the Marquis of Changxing, who was guarding Youzhou in the north, had won a beautiful battle. Only then did the vassal lords stop and could they live a stable new year. However, after the new year, there was a commotion again, and the Ministry of War suppressed it. However, it was not a good idea to keep suppressing it. Sooner or later, it would cause a commotion. The table was filled with dishes. Yu Zongzheng immediately stood up and sat down. He called for the aides to eat, drink, and discuss matters. Yu Youyao had prepared bamboo leaf liquor. The liquor was fragrant and refreshing, but not too strong. Coupled with the light and delicious dishes, Yu Zongzhengs tense expression finally eased. After returning to the Jade Courtyard, Yu Youyao felt a little uneasy, but she also understood that there were some things that she could not interfere in. Just like that, two to three days later, it was time for the Xie Residence to visit. The classes of the first and second families had stopped. Early in the morning, Yang Shuwan was busy preparing for the banquet. She was either instructing the maidservants to set up the banquet hall or rushing into the kitchen to instruct the kitchen maids to cook. She was as busy as a spinning top and did not feel tired at all. She was wearing a bright red dress with golden peonies and looked imposing and radiant. She was clearly the mistress of the household. After breakfast, Madam Yao brought the family to the main house. She first went to greet Old Madam Yu, then asked Yang Shuwan for help. Yang Shuwan was feeling smug as she instructed the servants, so how could she agree? She said, We cant trouble Sister-in-law. Its rare for her to come to the main residence. Why dont we find Old Madam and spend more time chatting with her and show her more filial piety? Although her words were polite, they were not pleasant to the ears. Madam Yaos expression immediately darkened. The Xie familys visit is a huge matter, so Ill have to trouble you to take care of it. It wasnt that she was in a hurry to help. It was just that Master had specially instructed her to come over earlier today to help more. She couldnt neglect the people from the Xie family. She also knew that Master had joined the Hanlin Academy in his early years. At that time, pirates were rampant along the coast, and the sea routes were sealed. Master had read through history books and felt that the trade route was smooth and beneficial to the country and the people. Hence, with the support of the Cabinet Grand Secretary, Xia Yansheng, he went to Quanzhou and wrote The Theory of the Sea, which he presented to the court. It was also because of this book that the imperial court had sent troops to suppress the enemies. They had opened a sea route and a trade route, causing the coastal area to prosper. Only then did Master join the Ministry of Revenue. It was also because of this that he could successfully enter the cabinet. As soon as she married into the family, she heard from Old Madam that Master had been able to write The Theory of the Sea because of the Xie Residences help. That was why the Yu Residence had formed a relationship with the Xie Residence, and this was also why Xie Roujia had married into the Yu Residence. Master remembered their kindness back then. As his wife, she naturally had to follow suit. Madam Yao returned to An Shou Hall. Old Madam Yu was not surprised. She pointed at the chair beside her and asked, I wonder how Brother Yan and Brother Xins studies have been recently? At the mention of this, a smile finally appeared on Madam Yaos face. Every three days after leaving the government office, Master would call them over for an examination. He said that they had improved even more than before. Even Brother Xin, who has always liked to play, has been able to calm down and study recently. When Old Madam Yu heard this, she was amused. Thats a good thing. We have to call them over and reward them well. However, Madam Yao smiled and said, I still have to thank you, Linghuai. He is a few years older than them, and is also mature. He has been learning well in school, and it was also him who brought Brother Yan and Brother Xin along to learn in school. Previously, when Brother Yan had mentioned Zhou Linghuai, she was a little hesitant. But now, she was convinced. Old Madam Yus smile deepened. To be able to think of Yao Yao and help the Yu Residence, it was obvious that Zhou Linghuai was a grateful person. Madam Yao continued, Its better for Brother Yan, and especially Brother Xin. He doesnt like to learn usually, so your son told him about what happened in Youzhou in the past and even about the war. How could Brother Yan have heard of this in the past? Of course, his interest was piqued. After he finished speaking, Linghuai asked Brother Yan how he was going to repel the enemy if the Di people attacked. Wont this make things difficult for Brother Yan? Chapter 167 - 167 The Xie Residences Visit (2) 167 The Xie Residences Visit (2) Commanding errands was a military duty. The juniors in the family also had to learn some military strategies. If nothing happened to the Zhou family, it would be his turn to inherit the position in the future. In addition, there were wars every year in Youzhou, so it was common knowledge for him to know about this. At the thought of this, Old Madam Yu felt another wave of pity. So, Linghuai took the Art of War and pointed at the schemes of the higher-ups. He explained how to use the plans one by one. Brother Yan listened in admiration and immediately said that he wanted to learn the art of war. At this point, Madam Yao couldnt help but laugh. Linghuai then said, You dont know much about learning or history. Even if you learn the art of war, how can you use it on the enemy? Brother Yan didnt have much to say, but Linghuai mentioned some famous generals from the past and present. In the end, Brother Yan was convinced. Brother Yan was not good at studying. In the past, he had liked to fool around, but Mr. Hu Shan ignited his passion to play with knives and guns. Seeing that he had some talent in this field, Master had hired a martial arts master for Brother Yan. It was obvious that he wanted him to take the path of a general. It would be great to send him into the army to train and arrange for him to be a decent guard. Zhou Linghuais actions were exactly what he wanted. Old Madam Yu smiled. We have to let them learn well. This family will still have to rely on the two of them in the future. These words were serious, but Madam Yao felt proud. Not only has Brother Yan and Brother Xin improved, but even Shuangbai, Lian Yu, and Fangfei have improved a lot. When one was old, the thing they were most willing to listen to was their descendants ambition. It was obvious that Madam Yao was really sensible. Old Madam Yus smile deepened, and she pretended to be all ears. Madam Yao continued, Shuangbai has been learning tea techniques from Nanny recently, and shes already quite good. Nanny also said that shes talented and willing to put in the effort. Shes learning very well. Lian Yus studies have improved a little, and even Fangfei has gradually caught up with her current studies. Shes also become much bolder. A few days ago, she made a few very exquisite hair ornaments and gave them to me. Old Madam, take a look As she spoke, she moved her head closer to Old Madam Yu. Old Madam Yu took a look. It was a silk-like golden peony. It looked just like the real thing. The petals were well-arranged and inlaid with various small beads, making it look exquisite. Old Madam Yu smiled. Oh, I havent seen such an exquisite head ornament lately. I didnt expect Fangfei to do this as shes timid and usually doesnt show her face. Shes actually so smart. With that, she looked at Madam Yao with a smile. This is also thanks to your good upbringing. Actually, she had raised her daughter well because she wanted to settle down in the inner residence. Look at Yu Qingning in the main house. Even if she learned the rules, she wouldnt be secure. She should know that the upbringing of a concubines daughter was important. Madam Yao could see this clearly and had done a good job. Madam Yao smiled in front of Old Madam Yu. This isnt my hard work. As the first wife, I can still teach them some manners, but I dont have the ability to make them improve. Old Madam Yu looked up and waited for her to continue. As expected, Madam Yao changed the topic. Its all thanks to Yao Yao. Shes ambitious and knows how to bring her younger sisters along. Shuangbai cried to me a few days ago, and after Yao Yaos persuasion, she became interested in tea art and even learned how to cook snacks. Fangfei is young, so she has a hard time learning. She only learned well because of Yao Yaos notes Old Madam Yu had also heard about the commotion that the second branch had caused a few days ago, so she could probably guess a little. Later on, when she saw that Yu Youyao and Yu Shuangbai were getting closer, she pretended that nothing had happened. Now that Madam Yao had taken the initiative to mention it, she had to thank Yao Yao for her kindness. How could she not be happy? Sisters should help each other. Madam Yao nodded repeatedly and praised with a smile, Yao Yao has been raised in front of Old Madam since she was young. She already has the demeanor of a legitimate elder at a young age. Its all because of Old Madams good upbringing, isnt it? If it werent for Old Madams old age, I would have sent Shuangbai to your house to be taught carefully. Old Madam Yu was amused. At this moment, Qing Xiu entered the house. Old Madam, Nanny Li, who follows in front of First Madam, is here. She said that theres a shortage of manpower in the main kitchen and wants to borrow a few people from you. Madam Yaos eyes flashed. There was a small banquet at noon, but the big banquet happened at night. If she was busy now, she could still manage it and didnt have to borrow someone from Old Madam. She was probably just borrowing someone else to show off in front of Old Madam. Old Madam Yus smile faded as she waved her hand. Choose a few capable ones and let her do as she pleases. In the Jade Courtyard, Xia Tao was also talking about this. Mu Jin ran over and asked to borrow someone, including Mother Zhao. How could I agree? I said that Eldest Miss was making medicinal cuisine in the kitchen and couldnt leave. Mu Jin was a little unhappy and left. Yu Youyao nodded. Then well pick two capable old maids from the kitchen. First Madam has worked hard, so I should also do my best. I dont want to get any gossip. Xia Tao pursed her lips. This isnt Misss fault. Back then, you personally asked First Madam if she wanted help. It was First Madam who was unwilling to let you interfere. Yu Youyao flipped through the zither score. After learning the zither for a few days, she had learned it and played it for her cousin. Her cousin also said that it was not bad and taught her a new song. Xia Tao continued, But shes commanding the maidservants around so much that they dont even know what to do. Shes shouting so loudly, as if no one knows how to do anything without her command. Its not like there hasnt been a banquet in the residence in the past. How can she torture people like this? Yu Youyaos gaze paused for a moment. Well, she lost face so she can only redeem herself and get respect from them this way. Only then can she vent her anger. Wasnt that so? Xia Tao agreed deeply. Yu Youyao turned around and instructed Chun Xiao, Choose two people and send them to Madam Yang first. Then, instruct the kitchen to make a few medicinal dishes that are suitable for their tastes. Keep a close eye on them. Chun Xiao agreed and left. Xia Tao couldnt help but ask, Eldest Miss, are you worried that First Madam wont do her best during the banquet? After all, she was Eldest Misss mistress. As the second wife, how could she not have any grudges? Look at Madam Yang. Do you think she wont do her best? Yu Youyao asked. Old Madam Ma had caused a commotion in the residence, and there was a deep meaning behind it. Other than preventing Yang Shuwan from making a fuss in the residence because she wanted to take advantage of her mistakes, it was also to let Yang Shuwan carefully arrange for the Xie Residence to enter the capital. This was to prevent her from causing trouble that could not only hurt her relationship with the Xie Residence, but also embarrass the residence. In the past, everyone who visited from the Xie Residence was a servant. As long as they did not make any mistakes on the surface, they would not lose their manners. But! Chapter 168 - 168 Going to Cousins Courtyard 168 Going to Cousins Courtyard Now that Third Cousin was visiting, they had to be more cautious. Yu Youyao vaguely sensed that her grandmothers attitude towards the Xie family was a little unusual. Xia Tao shook her head. Then Eldest Miss Yu Youyao chuckled. Theres a small banquet at noon and a big banquet at night. Its not easy for Madam Yang to manage it alone. Its always good to prepare more help. Xia Tao nodded. Young Miss, youve thought it through. Yu Youyao did not say anything else. She instructed, Bring the clothes that Manager Sun sent yesterday and go to Cousins courtyard. Following Yang Shuwans instructions, the clothes were made for the ladies in the residence first. The second batch was for the elders, and the third batch was for the brothers. She had ordered five sets for her cousin, but this time, she sent two sets. She had yet to send the rest to him. After leaving the Jade Courtyard, Yu Youyao bumped into Yu Qingning on the way. She had forgotten that the Xie family was going to visit today. Even Yu Qingning, who had been detained in the house to learn the rules, was allowed to come out and walk around. After not seeing her for many days, Yu Qingning had lost some weight. Perhaps because she had suffered, she had also started to lose weight. She had grown a lot taller, even taller than Yu Youyao. Her face, which originally had baby fat, had become thinner and her chin had become sharper. She was already a little more beautiful. However, her eyebrows were tall and her eyes were narrow, making her look arrogant. She was so beautiful that she looked like she had thorns and was aggressive. She looked very much like Concubine He, but not as delicate. When she saw Yu Youyao, Yu Qingning was also stunned. Then, she tightened her grip on her handkerchief and stepped forward. Big Sister, where are you going? Cousins room. Yu Youyao smiled faintly. However, Yu Qingnings upbringing were a little more strict. At the very least, she didnt glare at her, throw her face around, and ignore her like before However, it was obvious from the handkerchief in her hand whether she had improved or not. Yu Qingning smiled and said, The Xie Residence is coming today, and were very busy. Why do you still have time to go to the Green House? Arent you going to help Mother manage it? With that, she pressed a handkerchief against the corner of her mouth and chuckled. Her manners were not bad, and she knew how to beat around the bush. Yu Youyao smiled. Mother will take care of the family matters. Im just a child, so I wont go. Yu Qingning went up to Yu Youyao. I usually stay in the courtyard and learn the rules from Nanny. I often hear from the servants that Eldest Sister is very capable when Mother is sick. At this, her smile widened. No matter how capable household manager Yu Youyao was, so what? Once her mother recovered, wouldnt she have to obediently hand over the household managers key and follow her obediently? It was really a thankless task. How could Yu Youyao not hear the mockery in her words? She did not respond to her and only said calmly, Fourth Sister, you flatter me. Yu Qingning immediately felt that her punch had hit cotton. She retorted calmly, and the smile on her face disappeared. I wont stop Eldest Sister. Ill go to Grandmothers house first to greet her. Yu Youyao nodded and said nothing. Yu Qingning stepped forward, but unexpectedly, her feet slipped and her body tilted to the side. She bumped into Yu Youyaos shoulder, causing her to stagger Young Miss! Xia Tao was shocked. Helpless, she was holding a wooden tray in her hand and couldnt help her for a moment. She could only watch anxiously. Fortunately, Yu Youyaos figure was flexible. Her toes touched the ground, and she spun around before taking a step back and stabilizing herself. Today, when the Xie Residence came to visit, Yu Youyao was also dressed up and put on makeup. She was wearing a silver-white embroidered dress with red lotuses. She also wore a small crown on her head, which was filled with flowers. Exquisite beads fell gently into her hair. With a spin, the pendant on her head trembled lightly, and her dress rippled. She was like a white and red lotus between these ripples, floating on the water and trembling beautifully. Fourth Sister has learned some rules from the nanny in the Education Department. Why are you still so rash? Yu Youyao looked at Yu Qingning indifferently with a cold gaze. Yu Qingnings expression did not look too good, but she endured it and did not lose her temper. Im sorry, Big Sister. You also know that Ive been learning rules and etiquette from Nanny Jin recently. This morning, I asked Nanny Jin to restrain me for two hours to learn how to walk, so my feet hurt. I didnt expect that I would accidentally bump into you. Its my fault, alright? I apologize to you. She had learned some etiquette from the nanny from the Education Department. She was originally proud of her manners. After bumping into Yu Youyao, she might have had the intention to show off in front of her. She had deliberately bumped into Yu Youyao just now because she wanted Yu Youyao to embarrass herself in public and let the servants in the residence see it. If Yu Youyao lost her composure in public, it also made her look outstanding. However, she was not mature enough. Yu Youyaos etiquette was better than hers, and she was still standing well. What was so great about that? She had only studied for a short while with her Nanny. If she had learned more, she would definitely have done better than Yu Youyao. Although her words were appropriate and generous, Yu Youyao did not fall for it. Nanny Jin originally planned to teach Fourth Sister for a month first, but after learning for so long, Fourth Sister cant even walk well. Im afraid a month isnt enough, so shell learn for another two months. Upon hearing this, Yu Qingnings brows furrowed. Yu Youyao, who are you? What right do you have to control me? Dont forget that in the family now, the person in charge is Mother, not you. Dont try to show off in front of me. Do you think Im afraid of you? Yu Qingning hated Nanny Jin so much that she wanted to send her away immediately. How could she stand her for another two months? This b*tch, Yu Youyao, was in charge for a few days, but she really thought of herself as the master of this residence. If she were to show off, it would be a joke. Indeed, after saying less than ten sentences, she revealed her true colors. It was obvious that she had really not improved and had learned the rules for nothing. Yu Youyao also sighed softly. She turned around and instructed an old woman not far away, Send Fourth Miss back to the Hanlu Courtyard and get Nanny Jin to teach her more carefully. Yu Qingnings eyes widened, but before she could react The old maid immediately agreed. She put down the cloth and strode forward, pulling Yu Qingnings arm. Fourth Miss, please! Yu Qingning was shocked. What are you doing? Let go of me, you dog slave. Who allowed you to touch me? Let go As she shouted, she struggled with all her might. However, the old woman had the strength to pull Yu Qingning towards the Hanlu Courtyard. After struggling for a while, Yu Qingnings face was red and her neck was stiff. She was panting and knew that she couldnt break free. She turned to glare at Yu Youyao. Yu Youyao, how dare you treat me like this? Father Yu Youyao smiled and continued, If Father knew that you were willing to learn more rules from Nanny Jin, he would definitely be very gratified. Chapter 169 - 169 I Like Everything Cousin Makes 169 I Like Everything Cousin Makes When Yu Qingning heard this, she immediately screamed, Whos taking the initiative to agree? Yu Youyao, stop spouting nonsense. If Father finds out that youve treated me like this, he definitely wont let you off easily. Hurry up and get this dog slave to let go of me Yu Youyao ignored her. Seeing that Yu Qingning was pulled away by the old woman, she left with Xia Tao. After Yu Youyao left, Yu Qingning stomped her feet in anger. Yu Youyao, Yu Youyao, come back. What right do you have to make Nanny Jin stay in the residence for another two months The old woman shook her head and dragged Yu Qingning away. Fourth Miss, you have to stop. Youre learning the rules of the Hanlu Academy, but you dont know that Eldest Master trusts Eldest Miss. Even if First Madam takes over again, all the matters in the study were handed over to Eldest Miss. Even if you make a fuss until Eldest Master is around, will Eldest Master still stand up for you? Dont anger Eldest Master. Nanny Jin will stay in the residence from now on. To be honest, Fourth Miss was really outrageous. After learning the rules from the nanny, she was still so disrespectful to her eldest sister. She even shouted, not knowing the difference between the first and second wives. What good was there in going against Eldest Miss like this other than suffering? Eldest Miss was a magnanimous person. In her eyes, there was no difference between the first and second wife. There was only the relationship of sisters. The second, fifth, and sixth daughters of the second family had been taken care of by Eldest Miss a lot. It was also because Fourth Miss did not see the situation clearly. When Yu Qingning heard this, it was as if she had been struck by lightning. How is that possible Even though Yu Youyao knew how to manage the household, it was also her grandmother who guided her from behind. The servants also doted on her because of her grandmother, so they also flattered her and fawned on her, right? She knew Yu Youyao well! She was so stupid. How could she really have the ability to manage a family? The main study was an important place in the Yu Residence. It was where her father dealt with official matters of the imperial court and discussed matters with his aides. Why had her father handed such an important place to a half-grown child like Yu Youyao? How was that possible? No matter how good a child was at managing his family, could she compare to her mother? She had heard from the servants that her father was very satisfied with Yu Youyao and had praised her a few times. She did not expect her father to think so highly of her too. When they arrived at the Hanlu Courtyard, the old servant looked for Nanny Jin. Eldest Miss said that Fourth Miss hasnt learned the rules well, so Ill have to trouble Nanny Jin to stay in the residence and teach Fourth Miss more. When Nanny Jin heard this, she beamed. Of course. Ill definitely teach Fourth Miss well. She knew that this Eldest Miss of the Yu Residence was not an ordinary person. She did things beautifully. It was a rare occasion for Yu Qingning to come out and meet Eldest Miss Yu, and then cause trouble with her. That was why this had happened. Eldest Miss Yu had gained face in the residence and the honor of being the eldest daughter of the first wife. Other than being filial, her status in the residence was not lower than Eldest Madam Yangs. Eldest Miss Yu had even gained Eldest Master Yus trust, so she was even more extraordinary. Naturally, she was happy to listen to Eldest Miss Yu. She usually walked around the various families in the capital. It was rare to see such a generous and quiet main family like the Yu Residence. It was also a good thing to stay for a few more days. After the old woman left the Hanlu Courtyard, Nanny Jin heard Yu Qingning making a fuss. That b*tch, Yu Youyao, Ill never forgive her. Nanny Jin shook her head. Yu Qingning, the daughter of a concubine, had been raised by Eldest Madam Yang as the daughter of the first wife, but she was overshadowed by Yu Youyao. Eldest Madam Yang did not think that such a noisy concubines daughter would cause trouble from time to time. In the future, she would suffer in the inner courtyard, and sooner or later, the effects would spill over on her. At this moment, Old Madam Yu also knew that Yu Youyao had sent Yu Qingning back to the Hanlu Courtyard. She had even asked Nanny Jin to teach her the rules for two more months. She nodded and said, Its because its not easy for her to learn the rules, so I asked her to go out and walk around. Since she hasnt improved, its better for her to learn more. When Yang Shuwan heard this, she frowned. She did not like Yu Youyao making decisions on her own, but when she thought about how busy the residence was today and how she was worried that Yu Qingning would cause trouble, she did not say anything. In the past, she used to think that Yu Qingnings personality was highly praised by her. She always went against Yu Youyao and made her and Jia Jia get along well. But now, Yu Youyao had improved. It was easy for her to control Yu Qingning, but Yu Qingnings noisy personality also revealed her lack of responsibility as a legitimate mother. If she wanted her to learn the rules, so be it. Otherwise, she would be a nuisance. Yu Youyao did not take this episode to heart. When she arrived at the Green House, she took the wooden tray from Xia Tao and went to the study alone to look for her cousin. Zhou Linghuai held the Kunwu Knife and was carving on the zither. The carved wood had gradually taken on the shape of a zither after his meticulous work over the past few days. The door wasnt closed, so Yu Youyao stood outside and stuck her head in sneakily. A smile appeared on Zhou Linghuais lips. He put down the Kunwu Knife and gently brushed away the broken wood chips on his body. He looked up at the door. Why arent you coming in? Hearing her cousins words, Yu Youyaos eyes lit up. She quickly carried the wooden tray into the room and said happily, Im just worried that Ill disturb you, Cousin. Didnt you say before that the zither making technique is complicated? If theres a mistake in any of the steps, all your efforts will be in vain! Zhou Linghuai glanced at the wooden tray in her hand, and the smile in his eyes suddenly deepened. You came at the right time. Come and see if you like this zither structure. If you dont like it, I can change it. Yu Youyao placed the wooden tray on a round table not far away and quickly walked over to take a closer look. It was actually the structure of a phoenix tail. Its head was lowered, making it look slender and graceful. The body of the zither was shaped like a nine-feathered tail. There were a total of eight tail feathers carved on the middle, right, and left. There were four feathers on each side, symmetrical and complementing each other. At the end of the tail was the longest tail feather. The tail feathers were lowered, complementing the phoenix head. It was a Nine-feathered Phoenix Tail. Yu Youyao felt that it was strange, but on careful thought, the zither was an elegant item, and the methods used to make it were also strange. Many famous zithers were mostly modeled after dragons and phoenixes. If they were made correctly, they wouldnt be commented on by others. Her cousin wouldnt have not considered this. At the thought of this, Yu Youyao felt relieved. She smiled brightly. I like whatever Cousin does. If anyone else had said such words, he might have felt that it was perfunctory, but the little girl was sincere. Zhou Linghuai nodded. In that case, lets do it this way. It was fine if she saw the incomplete zither. He wouldnt show it to her again until it was completed in the future. Otherwise, how could there be a surprise? Yu Youyao nodded and ran to the table to bring over a wooden tray. Cousin, the clothes that I made for you previously were sent over by the Jinxiu Manor first. Take a closer look. One is moon-white, and the other is black. The moon-white color is used for regular clothes, and you can wear the light-colored clothes at home. Cousin, youre young, so you cant always wear green clothes. Chapter 170 - 170 Does Your Face Hurt? 170 Does Your Face Hurt? As she spoke, Yu Youyao unfolded the clothes to take a look. The moon-white outfit was light blue and white. On it, there were light blue orchids embroidered on it. Half of it was embroidered discreetly, while the other half was embroidered brightly. It was very elegant and could not hide its nobility. Yu Youyao was very satisfied. She turned around and asked, Cousin, I drew the style of the clothes myself and asked Jinxiu Manor to make it. See if you like it. Most of the mens clothes were simple. They were not as varied as womens clothes. If one wanted to stand out, they would have to spend some effort on embroidery. Zhou Linghuai did not care much about the clothes. He only felt happy that it was a token of the little girls sincerity. When he heard that the little girl had spent a lot of effort, he took a few more glances and nodded. Not bad. Yu Youyao smiled and raised her eyebrows. She carried the clothes forward and stuffed them into her cousins arms. Cousin, go and see if they fit. If they dont, get the embroiderers in the residence to change them again. The measurements were made according to the previous ones, but after a while, his cousin had also gained and lost some weight. Even if it did not fit well, it was not the fault of the Jinxiu Manor. Zhou Linghuai was stunned for a moment and did not move. Yu Youyao blinked, her eyes filled with anticipation. Cousin, hurry up and go. This is the first time Im making clothes for you. I dont know what suits you so I took some liberties. The inner room of the study was the usual room for taking a nap, so there was no need to go to the bedroom. Zhou Linghuai swallowed the rejection that was on the tip of his tongue and said, Okay! Zhou Linghuai pushed the wheelchair into the inner room. Yu Youyao called Chang An over and asked him to serve him. It was inconvenient for her cousin to walk, so she had to trouble him. After her cousin left, Yu Youyao leaned over to take a closer look at the zither structure. It was still a rough prototype, but it was in its early form. However, the zither structure was beautiful, like a spiritual phoenix. She could already vaguely see the beauty of it. The more she felt the meticulousness of this violin embryo, the more she smiled. After a while, Yu Youyao heard the sound of wheels. She turned around and her eyes widened. The light blue to white moon-white pattern was light and elegant. The patterns on it were dark and light, interweaving with each other. It was like the moonlight was all over him body, and the luster flowed. There were mountains and rivers around her cousins heart, and they were reflected in his eyes. The moon seemed to be shining all around him, and his surroundings seemed to have lost their luster, revealing an indescribable nobility. Yu Youyaos eyes lit up even more. Cousin, you look really good. As if she despised her lack of vocabulary, Yu Youyao wrinkled her nose. She had learned a lot of essays recently, but there was also a feeling that she hated not having read enough books. Hence, she racked her brains and racked her brains. She really thought of something. Instantly, her lips curved into a smile. Accumulation of stones like jade, as green as pine trees, youre handsome and unique. In the past, she had felt that her cousin was just like the sea in her grandfathers letter. He was unfathomable. He was always dressed in green clothes. Some were light, some were deep, and some were insipid and reserved. Just this color alone suppressed his elegance by 30-40%. Zhou Linghuai clenched his fist and coughed. Hearing her cousin cough, Yu Youyao took a closer look and saw that the tips of her cousins ears were slightly red. His pale and sickly face immediately revealed a hint of beauty. Yu Youyaos eyes lit up, and she said without thinking, Youre beautiful, like a god. Not only are you good-looking, but your expression is also beautiful. The redness at his ears immediately spread to his face. Zhou Linghuai said helplessly, Youve become more capable after learning a few lines of poetry. Yu Youyao giggled and squatted in front of her cousin. Cousin, you look really good when you blush. Ive never seen you like this before. Zhou Linghuai felt helpless again and tapped her forehead lightly. Dont spout nonsense again. If others hear it, theyll definitely laugh at you. Yu Youyao pursed her lips. Theres only Cousin and me in the house. Who will listen? Cousin is too serious like a little old man. In the future, he should smile more like now. Only then will he live a comfortable life. For a moment, Zhou Linghuai did not know whether to laugh or cry. He did not know if this girl was praising him or despising him. Previously, she had said that he looked like a little old man with a frown. Now, she wanted him to smile more. He finally understood that this girl was relying on the fact that he doted on her and pushed his limits. After Yu Youyao finished admiring her cousins magnificent face, she saw another black outfit on the wooden tray. She quickly brought it over. Cousin, this black outfit is more grand and suitable for some grand occasions. Today, the family has an important event. Can you wear this? Since there was a banquet at home, it was a little inappropriate to wear ordinary clothes. As expected, she was pushing her luck. Zhou Linghuai couldnt help but shake his head and laugh. Looking at the little girls sparkling eyes filled with anticipation, how could he refuse?! Seeing that her cousin had gone to the inner room, Yu Youyaos eyes flashed with mischief. Chang An, who had been called in again, followed behind Young Master with a wooden expression. Young Misss ability to appease others was really getting better and better, but Young Master did not feel annoyed at all, let alone angry. He was still willing to cooperate and let Young Miss do as she pleases. It was really Zhou Yu hitting Huang Gai. One was willing to hit, and the other was willing to take it. Ever since he came to the Yu Residence, his understanding of his young master had changed drastically. He had never seen his young master so indulgent towards anyone in the past. He was almost like his old master. In the past, Young Master had always said that Old Master was already so old, but he was always so clingy with Madam. It made his teeth ache. When the old master heard this, he slapped his young master on the head and said, What do you know? Sooner or later, itll be your turn. If you dont get a chance to do it, youve lived your life in vain. Its proof that Im stronger than you. Dont be jealous of me if you dont have face. Wasnt it? It had only been a short while, but the tables had turned. He just wanted to ask Young Master, Does your face hurt? As he thought about it, Chang An felt that something was amiss. Old Master and Madam were husband and wife, but Young Master and Young Miss How could they be compared to them? Why did he think of this? Chang An slapped his forehead. Why are you standing there like a fool? Arent you going to come over and serve me? I dont want Cousin to wait long. Zhou Linghuai had trained his arm strength, so he could take care of his daily life. However, it was hard and time-consuming. However, Zhou Linghuai usually did not let others serve him. He did all the basic necessities himself. Therefore, Chang An was speechless when he heard his young masters words. It was obvious that Young Master was really under his cousins spell. In the past, Young Master did not even allow anyone to touch his legs. However, Young Miss had instructed him to massage his legs every morning and night, and he had actually accepted it. Chapter 171 - 171 Cousin Looks Good Too 171 Cousin Looks Good Too Now, Young Master could remain calm. As he flipped through a book, he asked him to do the massage without even frowning. In the past, he did not like to eat sweet things. However, ever since she had tied the Pomegranate Flower sachet around his waist, he could still eat candy. The more Chang An thought about it, the more incredulous he felt. He simply stopped thinking and quickly went over to help his young master change. Yu Youyao took another careful look at the zither on the desk. The more she looked at it, the more she liked it. Before long, her cousin came out. The black clothes were tinged with red. It wasnt as deep as pure black, but it wasnt as ostentatious as red, making her cousin look even more reserved. This outfit was also the style that Yu Youyao had thought of. His clothes were straight and had a straight collar. The black embroidered gold belt outlined her cousins thin and narrow waist, making him look a little charming. If it were anyone else, they would probably look a little weak and slender. However, her cousins chest was solid and broad. With a wide chest and narrow waist, he really revealed his outstanding bearing and looked highly dignified. There were vines embroidered on his clothes, and the weeds climbed up from his waist like vines. They suddenly spread out on his shoulders, making him look elegant and reserved. He was peerless in this world, but also thin and bright. Yu Youyao no longer knew how to praise her cousin. Her eyes sparkled. Cousin, youre good-looking. You look good in anything. Zhou Linghuai suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. If she still praised him like that, he probably wouldnt be able to take it anymore. His gaze landed on the little girl and paused slightly. You As soon as Fang said this, his voice paused. Yu Youyao looked at her cousin suspiciously. Zhou Linghuai was slightly embarrassed. He raised his hand and was about to rub the top of the little girls head when he realized that she was wearing a flower crown today. Her raven black hair was gathered in the crown, and she did not even leave her fringe behind. Only the jade beads hanging from the flower crown swayed with the little girls little head, revealing a cheerful and graceful look. Zhou Linghuai put his hand down again and chuckled. Cousin, you look good too. Today, she looked especially good. Her silver-white embroidered clothes were flowing with luster, but she was beautiful and noble. Her young face looked much older. Yu Youyao immediately smiled. She stood up and spun around in front of her cousin. Her eight-piece dress spread out to reveal blooming flowers. She was indescribably beautiful. There was a smile on Zhou Linghuais lips, like the bright moon. Yu Shuangbai was crawling beside the rockery and feeding the fish in boredom. When she saw that Yu Youyao had returned happily, she glared at her angrily. Youre finally back. Ive been waiting for you for almost an hour. I was looking for Cousin. Yu Youyao took the fish food from her hand and sprinkled it into the water. The colorful koi fish gathered and fought for the food. Yu Shuangbai rolled her eyes. Come on, youre stuck to Cousin Zhou every day. I almost thought that Cousin Zhou had become your only cousin, and that all of us were fake cousins. Yu Youyaos lips curved into a smile. Oh, those words are so sour. Youre just envious of the sandalwood fan Cousin made for me. The sandalwood fan was too exquisite, so she did not show it off. She just took it out in the courtyard to use it, but Yu Shuangbai, who was looking for her to hang out, saw it. Yu Shuangbai was envious. She had originally wanted to find her cousin and ask him to make one for her, but Yu Shuangbai wasnt familiar with her cousin, so she couldnt just say it directly and asked her to speak on her behalf. She said, Its very troublesome to make sandalwood fans. Cousin isnt in good health, and hes busy with schoolwork, so he doesnt have time to make this. It was also because it had rained for a few days previously that Cousins leg disease acted up and his bones hurt terribly. I helped take care of him for a few days and made some medicinal oil that worked well. Thats why Cousin made a sandalwood fan and thanked me. Yu Shuangbai was not an unreasonable person. After hearing this, she did not insist anymore. And that was that. At the mention of this, Yu Shuangbai pouted. Who wouldnt be envious of such an exquisite fan? Cousin Zhou is really impressive. Hes good at studying, knows how to play the zither, and even knows how to make sandalwood fans. Compared to him, Big Brother only knows how to study, and Second Brother is even more useless. Yu Youyao did not know how to respond to this, so she just pursed her lips and smiled. At the mention of Yu Shanxin, Yu Shuangbai had a bitter expression. You dont know this, but I found Second Brother a few days ago and asked him to make a fan for me. When he heard this, he chased me out of the door like he was chasing away a fly and told me not to disturb him while he was reading. I said that Cousin Zhou would make a fan for Eldest Sister. Second Brother said that I would be disappointed as he wasnt a capable person like Cousin Zhou, so its useless for me to look for him. He wouldnt know how to make a fan in his entire life. She straightened her neck and imitated Yu Shanxins voice. Yu Youyao laughed until she fell. She only managed to stand steadily after holding on to the pillar in the corridor. After Yu Shuangbai finished talking, she looked at Yu Youyao. Dont you think its infuriating? Yu Youyao finally stopped laughing, but she was amused by Yu Shuangbais dejected expression. She took her handkerchief and pressed it against the corner of her mouth. To think you could think of asking Second Brother to make you a fan. Yu Shuangbai was unconvinced. If I dont look for him, I cant possibly look for Big Brother, right? You also know that there are still two to three years before Big Brother will take the imperial examination. If I dare to disturb him from studying, will my mother let me off? Yu Youyao laughed again. You dont know that Second Brother is very jumpy. How can he calm down and do such meticulous work? Didnt you say that you couldnt stand learning needlework? This is what you dont want others to do to you. Besides, Second Brother usually dotes on you the most. When he went out to shop, he would find some exquisite items for you. Youre really greedy. Upon hearing Yu Youyaos words, Yu Shuangbai thought about it and realized that it was indeed true. Her anger dissipated. Forget it. On the account that he usually treats me well, Ill forgive him generously this time. Yu Youyao was smiling when Cao Cao arrived. Yu Shanxin went onto the white stone bridge. When he saw Yu Youyao and Yu Shuangbai under the corridor not far away, he hurriedly ran over and jumped forward like a monkey. With one hand on the fence, he flipped himself up and over the fence. Eldest Sister and Second Sister. Yu Shanxin smiled with his white teeth that were rather flattering. Yu Youyao smiled and called out, Second Brother. Yu Shuangbai was clearly not angry anymore, but she still tilted her head and snorted lightly, as if she did not care. Yu Shanxin gave Yu Youyao a look, asking her to help put in a few good words. Yu Youyao blinked, looking helpless. Yu Shanxin took out a box and approached Yu Shuangbai fawningly. Second Sister, take a look. I found another novel item for you today. I guarantee that youll like it. Yu Shuangbai turned around and ignored him. Chapter 172 - 172 Third Cousin Xie Jingliu 172 Third Cousin Xie Jingliu Second Sister, this thing is called a kaleidoscope. It didnt exist in the capital in the past. It was also transported into the capital with the southern merchant ships this time, so I found one. Yu Shanxin shamelessly leaned over again and even took the initiative to open the box. Upon hearing that it was a novel item from the south, Yu Shuangbai couldnt help but take a few more glances. There was a flower pot inside, and there were carvings of flowers and birds on the outside. Although it wasnt as good as Cousin Zhous sandalwood fan, with one side of it having apricot branches and the other having flowers that were unique and exquisite, it was still beautiful. Yu Shuangbai deliberately turned her face away. Why are you still talking to me? I dont have a brother like you, who chased his sister out. Yu Shanxin lowered his head and apologized, Dear sister, you have to forgive me this time. As he spoke, he saw that her expression had softened and her eyes were fixed on the kaleidoscope. He quickly added fuel to the fire and reached out to pretend to slap his face. Arent you making things difficult for me by asking me to make a fan for you? Im not someone who can do this. However, I, your second brother, dont have any other abilities, but my eyes are sharp. No ordinary thing can escape my eyes. Look, Ive found this for you. Although its not as exquisite as Cousin Zhous fan, its still novel. Yu Youyao covered her mouth and laughed as she watched from the side. Seeing how sly he was, Yu Shuangbai couldnt get angry anymore. She stomped her foot and said, How can you slap yourself in the face? Youll be a joke if others see you like this. Forget it. I made things difficult for you that day, so Ill forgive you this time. Dont do this again. Yu Shanxin immediately smiled and hurriedly handed the kaleidoscope over. This thing is really interesting. You play with Eldest Sister. Ill go look for Cousin Zhou to learn some military tactics. Without waiting for Yu Shuangbai to speak, she jumped off the fence and ran away. Yu Shuangbai immediately stomped her feet. Hes been causing trouble in the past. After learning martial arts from his martial arts master for a few days, he no longer takes the ordinary path. However, hes so smug. Ill definitely talk to Mother tomorrow and ask her to discipline him. With that, the two of them played with the kaleidoscope together. After a while, Yu Lianyu and Yu Fangfei also came over one after another. The sisters gathered together to play and chat. It was really a harmonious and lively scene. It was now ten oclock. Xia Tao ran over smartly. Young Miss, the people from the Xie family are here. Yu Youyao was overjoyed. She suddenly stood up from her chair. Third Cousin is here. Ive never seen him before. Lets go and take a look. At this moment, Qing Xiu came over. The third young master of the Xie family is in Old Madams house and greeting her. Old Madam wants to invite Eldest Miss over. Seeing that Yu Shuangbai and the others were also there, she chuckled and said, Lets go over to meet him with the other young misses. Yu Youyao often wrote letters to the Xie Residence, but she had never been there. She had only heard of her cousins and had never seen them. This time, when her third cousin entered the capital, she was naturally overjoyed. Her smile never stopped, and her silver-white embroidered dress bloomed like lotuses as she walked. Qing Xiu had never seen such good etiquette before, so she couldnt help but take a few more glances. Eldest Miss had been taught by Nanny Xu to become a noble lady. She looked delicate and exuded a noble and gentle aura. However, she was not like the Fourth Miss of the Hanlu Courtyard. Although she had learned the rules well, she was very rigid. As soon as Yu Youyao entered the house, she saw her grandmother sitting in the hall with a smile. Yang Shuwan, Second Aunt, Madam Yao, was sitting on the lower right. Her cousin was dressed in black and looked elegant. Her eldest brother, Yu Shanyan, her second brother, Yu Shanxin, and Yu Jianjia were all present. She tilted her head and saw a man in red sitting on the lower left. This was his third cousin, Xie Jingliu. He was about eighteen or nineteen years old, but he was very handsome. His lips were small, and even sitting down, one could tell that he was tall and slender. In terms of appearance, he was on par with her cousin and Song Mingzhao. However, her cousin was noble and graceful, exuding a calm and indifferent aura. Song Mingzhao was handsome and noble, while her third cousin looked like a mix between a man and a woman. He was carefree and handsome, but not very feminine. He also had his own style. She had heard that her Third Cousin was also a capable person. While Yu Youyao was in a daze, Yu Shuangbai and the others had already greeted Xie Liujing. Old Madam Yu waved at her. Yao Yao, this is your third cousin. Come and meet him. Only then did Yu Youyao react. She went forward to greet her grandmother first, then greeted Yang Shuwan and Madam Yao one by one. Only then did she turn to her third cousin. She blinked and called out softly, Third Cousin? Xie Jingliu couldnt help but lose his smile. Yao Yao has already grown so big and looks just like Aunt. Even if Ive never seen her before, Id recognize her at a glance. When his aunt married into the Yu Residence, he was already very old. Yu Youyao shook her head. I dont look like Mother. Her gentle voice melted Xie Jinglius heart. He couldnt help but stroke her hair. Yes, your eyes dont look like her eyes, but theyre just like your grandmothers. Your grandmother also has a pair of sleeping phoenix eyes. When you have the chance to go to Quanzhou in the future, youll know when you see her. Zhou Linghuai, who was sitting opposite Xie Jingliu, saw that the little girl was close to her cousin from Quanzhou. He immediately felt that the tea in his mouth was a little bland. Perhaps this tea was not personally made by the young lady, but even the rare Longjing tea had lost its taste. At the mention of her mother and grandmother, Yu Youyao asked softly, Grandfather, Grandmother, Uncle, and Aunt Are the other cousins doing well? Xie Jingliu smiled. Theyre all fine, but they often talk about you. After all, they were related by blood. After chatting for a while, the siblings became closer and no longer had any barriers. Xie Jingliu called a servant and instructed him. Not long after, the servant brought by the Xie family led a few servants over with many bags. After three trips, they filled the ground in the middle of the living room. Even Old Madam Yu took a few more glances. Not to mention the excitement on the faces of the younger ones. Yu Jianjia tilted her head and glanced at Yu Youyao. She was envious that Yu Youyao had such a rich relative. Even her cousin was outstanding and handsome. Ordinary people could not compare to him. At this moment, Old Madam Yu said, When you came back, you brought so many of these things that the house wont be able to accommodate them. I know you want to find all the good things in the world and give them to Yao Yao. Its as if the Yu Residence will not take care of my precious granddaughter. The in-laws are too polite. This was just a joke, so no one would take it seriously. Xie Jingliu also smiled respectfully and said, Isnt that so? Its precisely because Im not around to take care of her that Im always worried that there wont be enough to eat. When I come back, I cant wait to move everything over. How could Old Madam Yu not understand? She immediately smiled and said, Grandfather and Grandmother dote on their granddaughter. They cant be stopped, nor can I stop them. Chapter 173 - 173 Simply Too Scary 173 Simply Too Scary The name Jiujia had been passed down for a long time. Although the Xie family was a merchant family, their rules were not inferior to that of a scholarly family. There were family rules that did not accept concubines. A man could only divorce his wife and marry another woman. The entire family was related by blood, so they had a deeper relationship than other families. Not to mention, Xie Roujia was the only daughter in the Xie familys three generations. Since she was young, she had been raised by Jin Jiayu. She was willing to marry Xie Roujia into the Yu Residence because the Xie family had been kind to the Yu Residence. In addition, the rules of the Yu Residence were much stricter than many other families. At the very least, no one dared to treat Xie Roujia badly when she entered the Yu Residence. However, he never expected Back when news of Xie Roujias death had spread to Quanzhou, the entire Xie family had gone to the capital. If it werent for the fact that Yao Yao was still around, the two families would probably have become enemies. The Xie family had wanted to bring Yao Yao back to Quanzhou but she had invited a respected elder of the Yu family over to talk about it. She had also personally promised that she wouldnt treat Yao Yao badly. The Xie family couldnt win against them, so this matter was left unsettled. Old Madam Yu lowered her eyes and looked up again. She said to Xie Jingliu, Recently, the imperial court has been busy, and Eldest Master and Second Master cant leave, so I asked Yao Yao to accompany them and have a good chat. Even if Xie Jingliu was a guest, there was no reason for him to trouble his elders to wait at home and personally welcome him. At the mention of the word Imperial Court, Xie Jinglius eyes flickered. They cant neglect their tasks because of me. Old Madam Yu nodded and turned to look at her obedient granddaughter, who was sitting obediently at the side. Its rare for your cousin to come here, so dont just sit here and do nothing. Invite him to the Jade Courtyard and treat him well so that he can talk more. This was exactly what Xie Jingliu wanted. Thank you, Grandmother. Yu Youyao was also very happy. She immediately brought her cousin out of An Shou Hall. As soon as she left, Old Madam Yu instructed a servant to bring over a list of gifts. According to the list, she handed the gifts prepared by the Xie family to everyone. The Xie Residence had always been very thorough, so naturally, nothing went wrong. Everyone received a large pile of gifts. Old Madam Yu turned to look at Yang Shuwan and asked, Hows the preparation for the small banquet at noon? Yang Shuwan was holding a gift that Mu Jin and Sang Zhi could not hold. She was a little unhappy, but she still smiled and replied, Old Madam, dont worry. Ive already gotten up to take care of it when its morning. It wont go wrong. After everyone in the house had left, Old Madam Yu went to the inner room. A maidservant came to the living room to sweep the floor. Her sharp eyes noticed a crack on a certain teacup. The young maidservant was shocked and quickly called Bai Kui over. Sister Bai Kui, Young Master Zhous teacup cracked for some reason. Bai Kui took a look at the teacup in his hand and called the people in the tea room over. He said carefully, Young Master is one of us, so its not rude. You can be more careful in the future. Dont be careless. Dont neglect the guests and embarrass the residence. The maidservants in the tea room replied in fear and trepidation. However, they were a little suspicious in their hearts. There was a lot of attention to detail in serving tea. They had all been trained before coming to the tea room to work. Every day, they would carefully check the tea set. For example, a teacup that was missing a corner, mouth, or flaw at the bottom of the cup would not be presentable. Now that there was an important guest in the residence, she was even more careful. The teacup was clearly fine. How could it have cracked? It was really strange. However, as she thought about it, she also made up her mind to be more careful in the future, in case anything went wrong and this dignified job was gone. In the inner room, Old Madam Yu said to Nanny Liu, The Xie family has an ancestral rule that no one in the family is allowed to become an official. However, this Third Young Master of the Xie family has had a talent for studying since he was young. He asked Old Master Xie to send him to the Wu Mountain Academy in Rudong to learn more. However, this Third Young Master is also a capable person. For some reason, he managed to hide it from the family and took the imperial examination. It was only when Xie Jingliu became a High Scholar at the age of 14 that the Xie family finally realized. Old Master Xie personally went to Rudong and used a whip to whip him. After receiving his guarantee, he didnt continue taking the examination. Otherwise She didnt finish the sentence. However, she understood what he meant. Nanny Liu smiled and added, When I saw this Third Young Master Xie today, I felt that he was carefree and handsome. Hes a rare young talent in the capital. Old Madam Yu nodded. Hes not inferior to Young Master Song. Its a pity that the Xie family has such family rules. Otherwise, with Third Young Master Xies abilities, Young Master Song would probably not be able to surpass Xie Jingliu, even if he was Mr. Xian Yuns disciple. These words did not mean to belittle Song Mingzhao. However, the two of them were different in age. Xie Jingliu had become famous first. No matter how talented Song Mingzhao was, he was still a step behind. It was not about talent, but age. This time, Nanny Liu did not say anything. However, Old Madam Yu frowned. I originally thought that he was indeed a rare talent, but Ive never seen him before. I just thought that others were exaggerating. Now that Ive seen him today, I know that others probably dont know much about him and actually dont think much of him. In that case, Im afraid theres a deeper reason why the Xie family sent such an accomplished junior to the capital personally. In the past, she had only treated it as an ordinary family visit. However, when she saw Xie Jingliu now, she felt that it was not simple. Nanny Liu lowered her head a little. Moreover, the merchant ship of the Xie family this time was eight or nine days later than usual. This has never happened before Old Madam Yu pondered for a moment and pinched her prayer beads. She had not thought much about it before, but now that she had met Xie Jingliu, she felt that it was unusual. Old Madam Yu wrapped the prayer beads around her wrist and turned to instruct Nanny Liu, Get someone to inform Eldest Master and Second Master to return early today. Zhou Linghuai wheeled himself out of the north courtyard. Chang An followed closely behind, his head lowered to his chest. Xia Tao ran over smartly. Young Master, Young Miss said that its rare for Third Cousin from Quanzhou to come. Shes a little young and cant entertain everyone, so she invited Young Master over to accompany her. Although he would be accompanying her, it also revealed how close they were. Zhou Linghuais pursed lips suddenly relaxed. Okay! Chang An, who was following behind, heaved a sigh of relief. Earlier in An Shou Hall, when he was standing behind his young master, he could also feel the pressure emanating from his young master. He did not even dare to breathe loudly. Even though he had been practicing martial arts since he was young, he almost couldnt breathe after holding his breath for a while. It was simply too scary! Seeing that her cousin, who had come from Quanzhou, had left happily, he almost crushed the teacup in his hand. He couldnt help but sigh! The newcomers laughed, but the old ones cried. When Young Misss biological cousin arrived from Quanzhou, she seemed to have forgotten about Young Master. No wonder Young Master was angry. Chapter 174 - 174 Angering the Little Girl 174 Angering the Little Girl After returning to the Jade Courtyard, Nanny Xu ordered someone to set up tea, snacks, fruits, and so on. It looked even more exquisite than the ones in An Shou Hall. The table was filled to the brim. It was obvious that it had been prepared long ago. Yu Youyao personally served the tea to Xie Jingliu and smiled. Third Cousin, this is medicinal tea that I made myself. Try it quickly. Xie Jingliu put away his folding fan and took the tea from his younger cousin with a smile. The moment he smelled it, the teas fragrance immediately became clear and refreshing. After taking a sip, he felt refreshed, as if he had relieved a lot of his fatigue from the long journey. He laughed. Cousin, youve really grown up. Yu Youyaos voice was gentle. Ive made a lot of this tea. Grandfather, Grandmother, Eldest Uncle, Eldest Aunt, Second Uncle, Second Aunt, Eldest Cousin, Second Cousin The little girls voice was soft as she spoke. As she spoke, she tapped her tender little finger. Everyone has it. Not only this, but Ive also made a lot of medicinal fragrances that can nourish ones health Grandfather and Grandmother are old. Even if their health is good, they should rest more. The business in the residence is huge, so the uncles and aunts cant help but work hard. They should rest more. Cousin and the others Every word was filled with concern and filial piety for his family. The smile on Xie Jinglius lips deepened. He suddenly picked up his fan and knocked on his little cousins head. Ah! Yu Youyao held her forehead, which didnt hurt much, and glared at her third cousin plaintively. Third Cousin, why did you hit me? It hurts. Xie Jingliu smiled. Youre so young, but youre already worrying about all this. Why dont you ask me what fun, delicious food, and good-looking things Ive brought you? How are you like a young lady? Youre simply like a young mistress. Speaking of this, his eyes darkened. He had followed the merchant ship into the capital for three days and was not in a hurry to go to the Yu Residence. It was also because this was his first time here that he had inquired about the matters in the Yu Residence in advance. The mistress of the household was sick and couldnt manage the household. Instead, they asked a young child to help manage the household. Old Madam Yu was kind-hearted and paved the way for her granddaughter. However, Yao Yao was only a child, and she had to be busy managing the house like an adult. Even with her grandmothers protection, her days in the residence werent so comfortable. He had also noticed Madam Yang before. On the surface, she looked generous and proper. However, when she spoke to him, her eyebrows were subconsciously raised, and her gaze became a little sharper. She was polite, but her attitude was obvious. It was obvious what kind of person her stepmother was. However, it made sense. A hundred days after his aunts death, Yu Zongzheng couldnt wait to welcome her into the residence. To the outside world, it was said that Old Madam Yu was too old and didnt have the energy to take care of her eldest daughter, who was still in her infancy. In addition, Yao Yao was born a few days earlier, so it was really worrying. They were afraid that they would neglect her. They couldnt not have someone in charge at home, because she was the daughter of Yu Zongzhengs concubine . First of all, it wasnt appropriate to talk about it in the Imperial Court. Although outsiders felt that it was too rushed and would inevitably have some guesses, they couldnt say anything in the end. They just had to talk after dinner. However, the Xie family knew very well that these words were just to fool outsiders. A trace of mockery flashed across Xie Jinglius eyes. Old Master Yu had probably hooked up with Madam Yang long ago. Yu Jianjia wasnt really born prematurely. The so-called generations of scholars were just a bunch of dirty tricks. Yu Youyaos eyes welled up with tears. She blinked to hide the tears in her eyes and pouted unhappily. Third Cousin, how can you say that about a mistress? Do you think Im wrong for being filial to my elders? In the past, her father had despised her for not knowing her limits and being sensible. Her grandmother did not dislike her, but she also hoped that she would learn more rules. She even invited Nanny Xu into the residence. Only her maternal grandfather and the others treated her sincerely. Only they thought that she was only a half-grown child and should be thinking about eating and playing at this age. At this moment, there was a rumbling sound. Yu Youyao turned around and saw Chang An pushing her cousin over. She quickly said, Cousin, tell me, in what way do I look like a mistress? Zhou Linghuais expression paused for a moment. Thinking of how the little girl often said that he was like a little old man, he felt inexplicably amused. However, the young lady cared about her face. He really couldnt laugh and anger her. Zhou Linghuai shook his head. Cousin isnt even ten years old. Xie Jingliu raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhou Linghuai. He was a young man sitting in a wheelchair. He was dressed in black, making him look dignified and noble. He looked elegant and reserved. Other than Old Madam Yu, her cousin rarely mentioned anything about the residence in her letters. However, the last time, she had written a lot about her cousin. At An Shou Hall, Xie Jingliu had paid special attention to Zhou Linghuai. As if sensing Xie Jinglius undisguised scrutiny, Zhou Linghuai looked up. When their gazes met, Yu Youyao felt that the atmosphere was a little off. She turned to look at her third cousin, then back at him. Hence, she quickly said, Third Cousin, this is my cousin, Zhou Linghuai, from Youzhou. Hes been taking good care of me recently She kept saying that her cousins health wasnt good, but he still had to take time out every day to go to the Jade Courtyard to teach her calligraphy, studies, and zither skills. He even cut off wood from the Parasol tree and wanted to personally make a zither for her. Previously, he had even given her a fan It was as if she was afraid that others wouldnt know how well her cousin treated her. Zhou Linghuai did not know whether to laugh or cry. However, Xie Liujing was not in a good mood. He tapped his fan against his palm. Youre already learning so much at such a young age. How can you have time to play? From her words, it was obvious that she was very close to Zhou Linghuai. She called him Brother Linghuai and addressed him as Third Cousin. He was already ranked third in the Xie family, so couldnt he be called Cousin? He really did not expect that his younger cousin would be living such a life in the Yu Residence. It was inevitable that she would dislike the Yu Residence and would vent her anger on Zhou Linghuai. Yu Youyao stopped what she was about to say. However, when she saw her third cousins dark expression, she did not dare to say anything else. She quickly looked at Zhou Linghuai and introduced, Cousin, this is my third cousin Before he could finish speaking, Xie Jingliu knocked his fan on her forehead. Call me Cousin! Zhou Linghuai pursed his lips slightly and looked at Xie Jinglius hand that was holding the fan. He was glaring at him, and a trace of ruthlessness flashed across his eyes. Yu Youyao, who had been knocked lightly, did not feel any pain. However, she had been delicate since she was young. Even though she had learned many things from Nanny Xu and had suffered a lot, her delicate nature could not be changed. She covered her forehead and blinked. When she looked at Xie Jingliu, her eyes were as black as an onyx. Chapter 175 - 175 King Pings Movements 175 King Pings Movements Third Cousin, youre knocking on my head again. How can you be my cousin like this? As she spoke, Yu Youyao turned around and looked at Zhou Linghuai. Cousin wont knock my head with a fan. Although he would knock her forehead with his hand The little girls pitiful gaze made Zhou Linghuai frown. He turned his wheelchair and walked up to her, asking gently, Does it hurt? I brought medicine with me Yu Youyao blinked at her cousin innocently. It was a little painful at first, but it stopped hurting when you showed concern. Zhou Linghuai did not know whether to laugh or cry. He suddenly understood Xie Jingliu a little. He felt his hands itch to hit the little girls forehead with his fan. The two of them were childhood sweethearts and loved each other, but she had forgotten about him, her third cousin. Xie Jingliu felt very stifled. Zhou Linghuai had clearly only lived in the Yu Residence for two months and he had never interacted with her before. No matter what, he could not compare to his relationship with her in the Xie Residence. However, he saw that his younger cousin and Zhou Linghuai had an invisible tacit understanding. Even if no one could interfere, it was no longer just the word close. At this moment, Yu Youyao thought of her third cousin and turned around. Third Cousin, I have to write a letter another day and tell Eldest Cousin and Second Cousin that you dont want me to call you Third Cousin. Lets see if Eldest Cousin and Second Cousin will listen to you. After saying that, she pouted and said seriously, Third Cousin is already so old. Why are you so particular about how to address you? Xie Jinglius expression cracked! Yu Youyao even sighed, looking troubled. My two cousins are both present. I cant possibly call both of you cousins, right? If I really did, wouldnt it be awkward if both of you responded? A smile appeared on Zhou Linghuais pale lips. Xie Jingliu turned to look at him and felt stifled. He was about to say, Then why cant I be your cousin while the other person is Cousin Zhou? Then, she heard Yu Youyao say in distress, I cant call him Cousin Zhou, right? Theres no point in being distant. Besides, theres only one cousin in the residence, and all the other sisters call him Cousin. Its not appropriate for me to call him Cousin Zhou. He looked at his little cousin who was acting like a little adult and shaking her head as she explained everything. She looked so cute compared to how big he was. Xie Jingliu was speechless after being taught a lesson by her. There was only one cousin in the Yu Residence, so it was only natural for her to call him cousin. The Xie Residence had a few cousins, so she couldnt possibly call him cousin. These words were clearly reasonable, but they made him feel unhappy. Xie Jingliu looked at Zhou Linghuai and did not miss the faint smile on his lips, but it was a little hurtful. With this commotion, the matter of name addressing was over. On a whim, Yu Youyao asked Chun Xiao to bring over a tea set and place it under the Parasol Tree. After the leaf buds were opened, the leaves on the tree looked different every day. In the first two days, they were still tender green, but now, they were green and the leaves were much bigger. Under the mottled sunlight, the three of them sat together and chatted. Yu Youyao wanted to show off her tea skills, so she performed a few difficult tea patterns on the spot, winning the praise of her two cousins. For a moment, she smiled until her eyes curved, unable to hide her smug expression. She then performed some tea techniques. Her tea whisking skills were even better than her tea dividing skills. The tea she divided was already a little overboiled. The tea liquid fused together. The tea was like cream and fat, thick and dry. It was top-grade even though it was not removed from the cup. Even when competing with others, it was still presentable. The fragrance of tea filled the air, and the atmosphere became much warmer. It was rare for Xie Jingliu and Zhou Linghuai to have a conversation. Most of the time, they were talking about some articles and theories, mixed with some government affairs. At first, Yu Youyao could understand them. She held her cheek and smiled as she listened. However, after a while, Yu Youyao felt dizzy from listening, so she took the opportunity to go to the small kitchen. As soon as she left, Xie Jingliu changed the topic. To be honest, I didnt come to the capital just to see Yao Yao. Just now, the two of them had been chatting casually, but they were just testing each other. In this way, they could roughly figure out each others depths. Zhou Linghuai looked sick and weak, and he was still young. However, his shocking talent was rare in the world, so it was inevitable that he felt a sense of admiration for him. Zhou Linghuai did not seem surprised. He held a teacup in his hand. It was the tea that Yu Youyao had just made. But what happened to King Ping of Liangzhou? Liangzhou was located in the extreme south, where there were many large and small barbarian tribes. The barbarians were good at poison and insect control, and were not close to Quanzhou. However, the two were also in the south. Liangzhou was in the extreme south, and Quanzhou was in the hinterland, so they were a little related. There were many trade routes in the south of Quanzhou. All of them had to pass through Liangzhou, so they knew the situation in Liangzhou better than the Imperial Court. Xie Jinglius eyes flickered slightly, and there was a hint of meaning in his eyes. Before the new year, the Southern Barbarians sent troops into the city. King Ping led his troops to fight, but he was ambushed and severely injured. The Southern Barbarians plundered wantonly in the southern border, and many people died. Not long after, there was a report from Youzhou. The Marquis of Changxing made a contribution in the north and handed a memorial to the imperial court. As a result, the entire court focused their attention on Youzhou, and very few people noticed Liangzhou. The fact that Zhou Linghuai had noticed Liangzhou showed that he was a shrewd person. Zhou Linghuai did not say anything. The tea in his cup melted as soon as it entered his mouth. It was smooth and fragrant. Without the crushing defeat in Liangzhou, how could the Marquis in Changxing have his glory? With Liangzhou as a foil, after the Palace Examination in April, the glory of the Marquis of Changxings Residence could no longer be suppressed. At that time, Xia Yansheng would have a headache. Xie Jingliu laughed. You really understand whats going on. The vassal king guarding the border has a relationship with the new nobles of the Imperial Court. How interesting. Zhou Linghuai looked up at him. It was really interesting that he could still smile at this time. As expected, Xie Jingliu smiled for a moment before stopping. The Xie family has received news that King Ping will be bringing the heir to the capital to apologize soon. Zhou Linghuais expression was calm, as if this shocking news was not as important as the tea in his mouth. The vassal king is not allowed to enter the capital until he has been summoned. If he violates the order, he will be guilty of conspiracy. Not only did King Ping enter the capital himself, but he also brought his heir. Im afraid that the plan is very serious. Hes sure that the emperor wont punish him, and the Weining Marquis Residence will also protect him. It was satisfying to talk to smart people. Usually, one would be able to hear the zither and understand the elegant exchange of words. Xie Jingliu smiled faintly. Why do you think Prince Ping entered the capital? Not only had he suffered a defeat, but he also dared to enter the capital on his own accord. It was not an exaggeration to accuse him of conspiracy. However, King Ping was fearless. After thinking about it carefully, he might be able to figure out the deeper meaning behind this. Zhou Linghuai said calmly, Since he brought the heir, it must be related to him. Chapter 176 - 176 How Arrogant 176 How Arrogant He did not say it clearly, but Xie Jingliu already understood that this was as he had guessed. Once King Ping and the Crown Prince enter the capital, the imperial court will be in chaos. Even the cabinet ministers led by Xia Yansheng might not be able to suppress the arrogance of the Marquis of Weining. Im afraid the vassal lords will not be able to live in peace. Zhou Linghuai agreed deeply and changed the topic. Are you planning to tell the Yu Residence about this? Xie Jingliu shook his head. Just give them a few reminders. Its a huge matter for King Ping to bring the crown prince into the capital. Its not much different from King Yous rebellion. Its supposed to be kept a secret. Its not easy to publicize it at this time, and it shouldnt spread from the Xie Residence. Zhou Linghuais eyes flickered slightly, but he did not say anything. A gentleman did not stand under a dangerous wall. The Xie family probably had to make some arrangements when they entered the capital this time. In order to prevent chaos in the capital from affecting the Xie family, it was no wonder that Xie Jingliu had personally entered the capital. With Xie Jinglius achievements, it was much more convenient for him to do things in the capital. Xie Jingliu lowered his eyes and looked at the tea in his cup. His voice became more sincere. Before the New Year, Grandfather and Cousin Xin had suggested that she should stay in Quanzhou for a while, but Cousin had rejected them. At this point, there was a hint of regret in his tone. Zhou Linghuai said calmly, Even if Yao Yao doesnt refuse, the Yu Residence wont agree. Everyone knew this very well. Otherwise, after his aunts death, the Xie family would have brought his cousin back to Quanzhou. However, his grandfather refused to give up. At the thought of this, Xie Jingliu looked at Zhou Linghuai with a faint smile. I heard that theres a son in the Zhou family of Youzhou. He can read at the age of three, recite at the age of five, and study at the age of seven. Unfortunately, the heavens are jealous of geniuses, and extreme wisdom will come at a price. Hes originally a peerless genius, but hes innately lacking and has suffered from a weak illness since he was young. Thats why hes always been in seclusion and rarely shows his face. The world only knows that the heir of the You King, Yin Huaixi, is outstanding. Hes the best in the world, but they dont know that this Young Master Zhou is also the best in the world. Zhou Linghuai remained calm. You investigated me? Xie Jingliu did not deny it. A cousin from Youzhou suddenly joined the Yu Residence, and this cousin is on good terms with my cousin. You dont know this, but my cousin mentioned a lot about you in her letter last time. I had to investigate it before I can feel at ease. Zhou Linghuai looked up at him, his eyes deep. The smile on Xie Jinglius lips disappeared, and he did not avoid him at all. When he looked at him, there was a piercing cold light in his eyes, as sharp as a sword being unsheathed. This was no longer just a test, but a confrontation. After a while, Zhou Linghuai calmly picked up his teacup. Xie Jinglius gaze shifted slightly, and a smile appeared on his lips. Young Master Zhou is a heavenly person. Even if Youzhou is a dragons den or a tigers den, its not necessarily impossible for him to establish himself. Im afraid he has other motives for suddenly coming to the capital. According to what I know, Old Master Zhou didnt just die of illness Towards the end, there was a smile on his lips, but his eyes were cold. Although it was far from the truth, the meaning behind it was not vague at all. Zhou Linghuai did not deny it. He lowered his head and took a sip of tea. Only the fragrance of the tea that came from his cousin could appease the ruthlessness in his heart. Its not simple for the Xie family to be able to find out about this. Xie Jingliu thought more highly of him and changed the topic. No matter what your motive for entering the capital is, it has nothing to do with the Xie family. I can tell that you still treat Cousin with some sincerity. Quanzhou is a little far from the capital. Even if you can take care of Cousin a little, it wont help much. Once the capital is in chaos, I hope you can take care of Cousin more. Take it that the Xie family owes you a favor. As long as its within your ability, the Xie family wont decline. He did not trust anyone in the entire Yu Residence. He might not have much trust in Zhou Linghuai, but he had no choice. Since Zhou Linghuai had a scheme, he had to have a bargaining chip. No one in the world could refuse the Xie familys favor. As such, the Xie Residence did not care about the price and tried their best to take care of Yu Youyao. However, Zhou Linghuai did not buy it. He said calmly, Yao Yao? Ill take care of her. Even though his tone was indifferent, and it was not difficult to hear the unquestionable arrogance in it. It was as if everything that Yu Youyao did was Zhou Linghuais own business and had nothing to do with the Xie Residence in Quanzhou. His request was futile and ridiculous. Xie Jingliu was not surprised. His smile became more genuine. How arrogant. Even the Xie family did not dare to say that they could protect themselves in this chaotic world. Where did Zhou Linghuais confidence come from? How dare he be so arrogant? He did not even care about the benefits that were readily available. Zhou Linghuai said nothing. At this moment, Yu Youyao led Xia Tao over and said happily, Third Cousin and Cousin, theres no good banquet food. The dishes at the banquet look sumptuous, but they dont feel good when you eat them. Ive prepared medicinal cuisine early in the morning. Have some medicinal cuisine to nourish your stomach first, lest your stomach suffers during the banquet. Zhou Linghuai and Xie Jingliu looked at each other and stopped talking. The little girl had made sea cucumber soup, which was nourishing and gentle. Third Cousin was a guest, so naturally, she had to give it to him first. Then, she scooped another bowl and handed it to her cousin. Finally, she scooped hers. Xie Jingliu knew that his younger cousin liked to eat seafood, so he smiled and said, I brought you a lot of seafood this time. There are more than a hundred white jade sea cucumbers alone. I also brought a lot of red sea cucumbers, yellow jade sea cucumbers, and blue jade sea cucumbers. Its enough for you to eat for a long time. Yu Youyao smiled. Thank you, Third Cousin. After eating the medicinal cuisine, Zhou Linghuai said that he was a little tired and asked Chang An to push him back to the Green House. Although he did not want to leave at all, they were still biological siblings after all. It was inevitable that they would say something personal when they saw each other. It was not appropriate for him to be present. As soon as Zhou Linghuai left, Xie Jingliu said, Lets go. Ill bring you to see the good things Ive brought you this time. Yu Youyao agreed crisply, her face filled with joy and anticipation. Xie Jingliu knocked on his little cousins forehead. Thats more like it. When they arrived at the hall, there were already mountains of gift boxes inside. She had long known from Xia Tao that her third cousin had brought over three large carriages of things for her this time. Tea leaves, cloth, spices, jewelry, and so on were all customary. There was no lack of them every time, and there were also many new things. Xie Jingliu picked out an exquisite sandalwood box and handed it to Yu Youyao. This is a new item from overseas. Its called a clock. Its a little bigger and can tell the time. When Yu Youyao heard this, she was surprised and couldnt wait to open it. The clock was less than the size of a babys palm. It was made of glass, and it was thin and bright. There was also a kind of red stone inlaid on the side of the watch, looking dazzling and resplendent. Xie Jingliu leaned over. The red gem on it is called a diamond. Its actually the same as our diamond. Its just that we dont use it often. The diamonds are made into objects used by craftsmen. The Kunwu Knife used for carving is made of diamonds. Chapter 177 - 177 Tacit Agreement 177 Tacit Agreement Yu Youyao came to a realization. Dont take on the job of making structures if you dont have diamonds. Xie Jingliu smiled. Yes, its a diamond. With that, he pointed at two needles, one long and one short. Wherever the short needles are, its when Its so magical. Yu Youyao was smart. She had already understood after just a few words. She couldnt help but exclaim, Its more accurate than a funnel or a drip, and you can even wear it on you. In the future, you dont have to worry about missing the time. Third Cousin, how many of these clocks do you have? Xie Jinglius hand, which was holding the fan, felt a little itchy again. Why? Did you see something good and want to send it to your cousin? Yu Youyaos thoughts were exposed. She argued, Why dont you say that I want to give it to Grandmother? Xie Jingliu said unhappily, Although this thing is novel, Old Madam is old, so she might not really like it. Shell just take a look. Yu Youyao pouted and stopped talking. Xie Jingliu smiled. This is an expensive item. I only brought five this time, so Ill give two to you. The remaining three have to be sent to the palace. You can use them in your room for a while. Soon, the other families in the capital will have them too. When the time comes, it wont be eye-catching anymore. Yu Youyao hugged her third cousins arm. Thank you, Third Cousin. Xie Jingliu picked another box. This is a kaleidoscope. Its nothing special. Its just a novelty. Yu Youyao thought of the kaleidoscope that Yu Shanxin had given to Yu Shuangbai earlier. She couldnt help but smile and ask, Third Cousin, I wrote previously and asked Grandfather to help inquire about a strange insect. Is there any news? Xie Jingliu felt a little stifled. He couldnt help but knock his little cousins head again. Youre always thinking about your cousin. Could it be that Ive become someone elses cousin? Yu Youyao pouted unhappily. If Third Cousin says that, then you wont have a share of the medicinal tea and medicinal fragrance Ive prepared. Ive been preparing for a month. Xie Jingliu was speechless for a long time. I only said a few words to you, but youve already lost your temper. Yu Youyao giggled, her eyes sparkling. Seeing such a gaze, Xie Jinglius heart softened. He felt that even the stars in the sky could be picked for her. No wonder Zhou Linghuai did not hesitate to cut the wood and personally create a zither for her. Hence, he called the servant beside him and instructed him. The servant ran away and disappeared. Only then did Xie Jingliu say, The Xie familys ancestors passed down medicinal artifacts. Later on, after a few wars, most of the familys inheritance was lost, causing the inheritance to fall. The Rhinoceros Bug you wanted was one of the few artifacts that had been passed down. There was none outside, but our ancestors had once offered one to Emperor Taizong of the previous dynasty. It was probably because of this that there were also records in the ancient books. The medicinal dew that you usually used for bathing was added with the medicinal liquid of the Rhinoceros Bug. Yu Youyaos eyes widened in shock and joy. What a coincidence. The servant returned with a bamboo tube in his hand. There were only a few simple but elegant bamboo patterns carved on it, and the tube was covered with small holes that were larger than needles. The Rhinoceros Bugs arent easy to raise, and there arent many in the Xie Residence. I only have two for you. One is enough for your cousin, so you can use the other one yourself. Xie Jingliu reached out to take the bamboo tube and handed it to Yu Youyao. The two rhinoceros bugs. They were smaller than cicadas, but looked like cicadas. They were brownish-black and had no cicada wings. They were generally similar to what Uncle Sun had said and were still alive. Yu Youyao was a little vexed and couldnt help but ask, How do I raise this thing? Ive never raised it before. If it dies, wouldnt it be a waste? Xie Jingliu smiled. Dont worry about that. Feed it some expensive herbs. I also made a medicinal liquid for you. Before you feed it, soak it in the medicinal liquid for two hours. This medicinal liquid is a secret of the Xie family. Its not that I cant tell you, but its also troublesome to refine. It requires many extremely poisonous items. You dont know how to use these herbs, and its not convenient for you to deal with these poisonous creatures in the Yu Residence. Grandfather asked me to bring some prepared ones for you. In the future, Ill bring some over every season. Yu Youyao was relieved. At noon, Yang Shuwan sent Mu Jin over. First Madam has announced that the banquet is ready. Young Master Xie, please move to the banquet hall. The small banquet at noon was also sumptuous. There were two tables, one for men and one for women. Yu Qingning and Concubine He did not come. No one asked much, as if these two people were not in the residence. Eldest Master and Second Master were not in the residence, but there had to be elders at the banquet. Old Madam Yu sat down. Xie Jingliu sat beside Old Madam Yu on the left while Zhou Linghuai sat on Old Madam Yus right. On the other hand, the eldest son, Yu Shanyan, was arranged to sit next to Zhou Linghuai. Although this was her cousin, his grandmother did not treat him as an outsider. She allowed him to bypass his big brother and accompany her on behalf of the eldest son. During the banquet, there were no mistakes. Yang Shuwan, who was holding the banquet, also looked proud. The smugness in her eyes could not be concealed. After everyone gathered and chatted for a while, Old Madam Yu felt tired. She turned to Zhou Linghuai and said, Treat Young Master well. With that, she turned to look at Yu Shanyan and Yu Shanxin. You too. Seeing that they had agreed, Old Madam Yu asked Nanny Liu to help them back to An Shou Hall. Zhou Linghuai invited Xie Jingliu to the Green House. Yu Shanyan and Yu Shanxin were accompanied by Yu Shanli. Yu Youyao returned to the Jade Courtyard and asked someone to bring the medicinal cuisine over. After that, Yu Youyao asked Chun Xiao to prepare gifts for everyone in the Xie Residence. She had personally made two medicinal pillows for her maternal grandfather and grandmother to calm their minds. She had also prepared all kinds of medicinal tea and medicinal fragrance. She had also added some spiritual dew, so the effects were obvious. In addition, there were also some popular items in the capital, dried goods from the farmstead, some good medicinal herbs, supplements, local specialties, and so on. Although the Xie Residence did not lack these, she had carefully prepared them. There was a pile of them. Yu Youyao took the gift list and checked them one by one. After confirming that there were no mistakes, she called a few old maids over and carried the gifts to the Xie familys carriage. It was a large carriage. At this moment, Qing Xiu came over. First Madam is preparing a gift for the Xie Residence. Old Madam has asked Eldest Miss to come along to help. Yu Youyao chuckled. Madam Yang liked to do things on the surface. Her grandmother was worried that she would be rude, so she did not decline. When they arrived at the main courtyard, Yang Shuwan was discussing the gift list with Nanny Liu. Seeing Yu Youyao walk over, Yang Shuwans expression immediately darkened. Just as she was about to speak, she saw Qing Xiu following behind Yu Youyao. How could she not know what Old Madam meant? She was so angry that her head hurt. Yu Youyao smiled and said, Grandmother said that this gift is very important, so she asked me to come over and learn from Mother. Mother, you have to teach me well. Chapter 178 - 178 Return Gift 178 Return Gift When Qing Xiu heard this, she sighed. It was obvious that Old Madam did not mean that, but Eldest Miss was a meticulous person. Nanny Lius smile deepened. Of course. Ive been with Old Madam for most of my life, and I often make mistakes in returning gifts. Eldest Miss, you have to learn carefully. Although her words were pleasant to the ears, Yang Shuwan was still unhappy. She said calmly, Then watch from the side. Ask me if theres anything you dont understand. Yu Youyao nodded. She sat at the side and listened to Yang Shuwan and Nanny Liu discuss. After listening for a while, Yu Youyao pointed at the gift list. Mother planned to give a pair of peony plates from the previous dynasty, but the flowers are blooming very luxuriously. Whats so special about this pair of jade bottles? What special features could there be? The Xie Residence had given her a pair of Ru ware bowls. The Yu Residence did have a Ru ware tea set that was comparable. Logically speaking, this tea set was just right. However, Ru ware was an expensive item and was a lost art. How could she bear to let such a good thing go to the Xie Residence for nothing? Hence, she replaced it with a pair of expensive but not rare jade bottles. When Yu Youyao asked, Yang Shuwan was stunned for a moment. This pair of jade bottles is very expensive. Theres the word Jade in it, and it also has the meaning of fulfillment. The reason was a little far-fetched, so Yu Youyao nodded. Nanny Liu, who was at the side, understood what Eldest Miss meant. Since theres already a pair of blue and white flowers, its not good to give them another one. Do you want to change it to something else? Yang Shuwan was a little unhappy, but Nanny Liu smiled and did not say anything. Seeing that the atmosphere had turned stiff, Yu Youyao smiled and said, When I was taking stock previously, I saw a pair of jade bracelets with purple ribbons. They were just like the jade vases and spring bottles and were also a decent gift. A purple ribbon was pure and rich, but it was very rare. It was much more expensive than the jade bottle, but it was still inferior to Ru ware. Yang Shuwan nodded reluctantly. Next, Yu Youyao really displayed the essence of the word learning to the fullest. From time to time, she would point at the gift list and ask some questions. Nanny Lius eyes flickered. The questions that Eldest Miss had raised were all things that Yang Shuwan had overlooked. However, Eldest Miss had grasped the situation well and did not embarrass Yang Shuwan. She knew how to do things and behave. Nanny Xu had really taught her a lot. An hour later, the gift list was prepared. Yang Shuwan had also bled internally, so how could she still be happy? She said coldly, If theres no problem, get someone to prepare it. Nanny Xu nodded, and Yu Youyao returned to the Jade Courtyard. Yang Shuwan had always wanted to take advantage of the loopholes in the gift list to save face, but she did not care about personal feelings. It was no wonder that her grandmother was worried. Even she was angry when she watched from the side. However, on second thought, she was just a concubine. How could she have any connections with the Xie family? There was nothing wrong with doing this. When she was making the gift list just now, she had asked some obscure questions. Nanny Liu understood what she was thinking and was trying to say something. Even if Yang Shuwan was unwilling, she couldnt refuse. Even so, the gift that the Yu Residence had prepared was still a little too standard compared to the Xie Residence. It was nothing special, and no one would pick on it. It was not bad. After working for a long time, it was finally time. Yu Zongshen was the first to leave the government office. He changed into his official uniform and went to the main residence. When Xie Jingliu received the news, he had to come over to greet his elders. Seeing him, the faint smile on Yu Zongshens lips deepened. I originally wanted to take a day off, but I really couldnt leave the government office, so I neglected you. Xie Jinglius name was Xie Yue. Only close elders and relatives would call him by his courtesy name. Back then, when he had gone to Quanzhou, he had coincidentally interacted with the Xie Residence, so he had gotten to know Xie Jingliu. At that time, Xie Jingliu was a little older than him. When he heard that he was ranked second in the Imperial Court, he pestered him for guidance. Xie Jingliu was a very big kid and was a rare talent in the world. When he saw him, he was delighted and inevitably became closer to him. He had a close relationship with the Xie family, but the person he was closest to was still Xie Jingliu. It was also because of Xie Jingliu that the Xie Residence had helped him so much. However, Xie Jinglius expression was indifferent. Uncle, youre being too serious. Ive already disturbed you by visiting today. Her cold attitude was obvious even to a fool. Yu Zongshen picked up his teacup and lowered his eyes. The fragrance of the tea in the cup lingered in the air, covering his eyes. Is Old Masters health good? Are Old Master and Old Madam well? Xie Jingliu smiled sarcastically and did not say anything. Yu Zongshen was silent for a while. Back then Xie Jingliu interrupted him. After King Yous rebellion, the entire court has been in turmoil. When I went to the capital this time, it was also because Great-Grandfather felt that the capital was about to fall into chaos. He asked me to secretly transfer a portion of the Xie familys business back to Quanzhou. He laughed silently. After a while, he said, Old Master asked me to tell you to take care. After saying that, Xie Jingliu stood up and bowed to Yu Zongshen. Its rare for me to enter the capital. Ill go to the Jade Courtyard to talk to Cousin first. Before Yu Zongshen could say anything, he had already left. After he left, Yu Zongshens expression was calm, and there was a trace of his usual smile on his lips. With a wave of his sleeve, the teacups, bowls, and plates on the table spilled all over the ground, and the sound echoed in the silent room. Even if he was angry, he would not change his expression. Xie Roujia! An inaudible voice escaped from his lips, and his smile turned into a bitter smile. No one in the residence knew about this episode. It wasnt until nine oclock that the Eldest Master, Yu Zongzheng, returned to the residence with his official authority. It was obvious that he hadnt heard the message sent by Old Madam Yu. Yu Zongzheng first went to An Shou Hall to greet the Old Madam. I was busy with court matters today and couldnt leave early to return to the residence. Old Madam Yu sneered in her heart. Second Brother, a cabinet aide, could even return to the residence at midnight. How could he, a censor, be busier than a cabinet aide? He obviously did not take the Xie Residence seriously. It was also because Xie Roujias death had made him timid. Even meeting the people from the Xie Residence was difficult for him. Old Madam Yu couldnt say anything else. She only waved her hand. Its fine since youre back. Yu Zongzheng heaved a sigh of relief. Although the government office was busy, it wasnt to the extent that they couldnt leave. It was also possible to bring some official matters home to handle. However, he had never liked to interact with the people of the Xie Residence. He just felt that after the people from Xie Residence returned, the entire residence was filled with a yellow and white stench. It was unknown what his mother was thinking. Every time a merchant from the Xie Residence returned, not only did he have to work hard, but he also had to return early. Xie Jingliu was just a junior. How could he be worthy of him letting go of court matters? Old Madam Yu took a look and guessed what he was thinking. She sneered in her heart. Your wife has arranged a banquet. Even if its for her sake, she should know the importance of being there. Chapter 179 - 179 Completely Embarrassed 179 Completely Embarrassed Her thoughts were exactly the same as Yang Shuwans. Yang Shuwan looked down on the Xie family, but when the Xie family ever brought gifts, wasnt she happily carrying so many gifts that she even complained that the gifts she prepared were too little? Master usually interacted with his colleagues, so his money did not seem to have decreased. How much of it belonged to the Xie family? It was obvious that if they were not family, they would not enter the same house. Yu Zongzheng was a little displeased. What does Mother take me for? I know how to treat my guests. I wont embarrass the Yu Residence. Old Madam Yu nodded and did not say anything. However, her heart was thinking about something else. After Second Brother saw Xie Jingliu, he said to her, Mother, although the Xie family didnt say anything explicitly, its certain that the vassal king will act strangely. Ill get someone to investigate the situation and ask Mother to work harder to manage the family. Im afraid there wont be a break in April. After leaving An Shou Hall, Yu Zongzheng met Xie Jingliu. The two of them chatted for a while before greeting each other. The banquet tonight had to be more grand. There was only one person in the house, so it shouldnt be so busy. However, it had only been two days since Yang Shuwan had regained control of the house. She wanted to take the opportunity to establish her authority in the residence and make a show of it. She had already arranged everything, so there was no reason not to do it. As a result, there were even more things to do. Yang Shuwan was still a little pretentious in the morning, but in the afternoon, she was really busy. She was also worried that something would go wrong and make Master angry, so she wanted to ask Madam Yao for help. This was human nature, but when she thought about how Madam Yao had taken the initiative to help in the morning, but was sent away by her, she couldnt bring herself to do it. This was finally done on time at 7pm. After Old Madam Yu sat down, Yu Zongzheng, Yu Zongshen, and Xie Jingliu followed suit. Then, it was Yang Shuwan, Madam Yao, and finally Zhou Linghuai and the other juniors. Yu Jianjia looked at the empty seat beside her and frowned slightly. I didnt see Fourth Sister at noon. It was just a small banquet, so it wasnt that rude. But why didnt Fourth Sister come over at night? Her voice was neither high nor low, and even the other table could hear her. Yu Zongzheng frowned. Just as he was about to ask, he heard Yu Youyao say, She probably hasnt learned the rules well, so its not appropriate for her to go out. Yu Jianjia pursed her lips and said weakly, Theres an important guest in the house, so its only right that we hold a banquet. Everyone is here, but Fourth Sister is missing. Isnt that rude? That makes sense! Yu Youyao nodded. Yu Jianjia was stunned for a moment, as if she had not expected Yu Youyao to agree with her. Just as she was about to speak, she saw Yu Youyao call Qiu Xing over. Send a few dishes to the Hanlu Courtyard. Since Third Cousin is here, even if its not convenient for her to come, she should enjoy the banquet like us. She might not be here but we understand her intentions. The eldest daughter had always been thorough in her work, so this arrangement was definitely not wrong. Yu Zongzheng did not say anything, but he glanced at Yang Shuwan solemnly. Yang Shuwan was in charge of the household, so such matters should be arranged by her. As the first wife, she had actually neglected her daughter. It could be seen that she had always said that she was devoted to Qingning, but it was all to fool others. Yang Shuwans eyelids twitched. She understood her oversight and quickly smiled. Old Madam said yesterday that there were guests at home today, so she didnt restrict Qingning and Nanny to learn the rules together and let her leave the courtyard to join us for thebanquet. Nanny Li understood and immediately echoed, In the morning, Eldest Miss felt that Fourth Miss hadnt learned her manners well, so she sent Fourth Miss back to the Hanlu Courtyard. At that time, the residence was busy and chaotic. I was afraid that something would happen to the guests, so I didnt report it to Madam in time. It was my mistake. When Old Madam Yu heard this, she immediately felt sick of it. Yang Shuwan had been negligent, yet she still had to indirectly blame her eldest daughter for making such a decision. She did not even think about it. She was in charge of this family. Even though she was in charge of a banquet, she was already flustered. If she neglected her daughter, it would seem like she was not good at managing the family and did not care about her. Her reputation as a kind mother would probably be greatly reduced. Madam Yang was the first wife, so she had to take responsibility for raising her daughter. If her daughter didnt learn the rules well, it would mean that she had lost her upbringing. No matter what, she couldnt blame her daughter for this. Even a smart person would know what kind of person Yang Shuwan was after hearing this. To think that Madam Yang was still feeling smug and self-conscious about grabbing onto Yao Yaos tail. However, she had already exposed herself completely with just a few words. Yang Shuwan turned to look at Yu Youyao and smiled. Fourth Sister is a little rash. As her elder sister, you should be more tolerant. Today, your relative came knocking on my door. He should be welcomed by the residence Although there was no criticism in her words, it was obvious from her words that Yu Youyao shouldnt have made such a decision on her own. Yu Youyao did not argue and nodded. Mother is right. Seeing that Yu Youyao had suffered a loss, even Yang Shuwan raised her eyebrows slightly. Youre still young, but you dont know that the rules and regulations of this banquet are too important Seeing that her eldest daughter was listening to her stepmother obediently and didnt retort, Yu Zhengzong couldnt help but say, You talk too much. Even eating cant stop you from talking. You only know how to teach your daughter at banquets. Why dont you teach Qingning more often? If you had paid more attention to Qingning, she wouldnt have failed to learn the rules well. Even Yao Yao knows how to care about her younger sisters upbringing. As her mother, youve forgotten about her. This is your fault. Who are you blaming? Fourth Misss upbringing wasnt good. It was because Concubine He who couldnt teach her well, but wasnt it also because Yang Shuwan, her legitimate mother, wasnt doing her best? What did Yao Yao have to do with this? Even Yao Yao knew how to show concern for Fourth Sister and asked her to learn more of the rules. What had Yang Shuwan, the legitimate mother, done? She probably no longer cared about Fourth Miss. She had been negligent, yet she was blaming Yao Yao? Who was in charge of this family? Master, I Yang Shuwans face turned pale. Her lips trembled, and she felt a lump in her throat, but she couldnt say a word. However, she did not expect that Yu Zongzheng would disregard the relationship between husband and wife and her face. He had reprimanded her in public at the banquet, causing her to lose all face. No matter how glorious and capable this banquet was, it would still be a loss of face. She knew that one couldnt just think about things that werent presentable. She had to think deeper. Old Madam Yu picked up her chopsticks and said calmly, Lets start the banquet! Yu Zongzheng turned around and ignored Madam Yang. However, it was inevitable that he would feel a little awkward after his outburst earlier. Yang Shuwan couldnt keep a straight face anymore. She picked up her handkerchief and pressed it against the corner of her mouth before putting on a smile again. Its getting late. Its time for the banquet. The atmosphere inevitably became a little stiff. A faint smile appeared on Madam Yaos lips. Someone was trying to embarrass her, but she couldnt stop him. Chapter 180 - 180 I Can Only Pamper You 180 I Can Only Pamper You Yu Jianjia covered her lips and coughed. Her pale face also turned a strange red. It was obvious that this cough was real and uncomfortable. Yu Youyao was sitting beside her, so it was inevitable that she would be concerned. Third Sisters health isnt good. The dishes at the banquet are oily and meatier. Its better to eat less. Ive made some light and nourishing medicinal cuisine in the small kitchen in my courtyard. After saying that, she turned around and instructed Xia Tao, Go and get a pot for Third Sister. Just as Xia Tao was about to leave, Yu Youyao added, Grandmothers stomach isnt very good, and Cousins body is also a little weak. Bring some for Grandmother and Cousin too. Yu Jianjias throat felt uncomfortable, and she couldnt cough anymore. However, her throat felt itchy. As she endured it, it became more and more itchy. For a moment, she couldnt help but cough violently a few more times. The atmosphere in the room eased a little. Yu Zongzheng heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. Yao Yao is still the most thorough. She even thought of this. His praise completely embarrassed Yang Shuwan. If Yu Yao was thorough, didnt that mean that Yang Shuwan, an adult, was inferior to a half-grown child? Yang Shuwan, who had worked hard for the entire day and was so busy that her feet did not touch the ground, was really doing a thankless job. She had done everything for Yu Youyao just to let her show off. Her dignity and glory had actually become Yu Youyaos. Then, what was she? Yang Shuwan felt resentful and couldnt help but look at Yu Zongzheng sadly. Only then did Yu Zongzheng realize that he had misspoken. He felt a little guilty. However, when he thought about how Yang Shuwan couldnt even hold a proper banquet, he realized that it was her fault for not being a good household manager. So what if he praised Yao Yao? Hence, he ignored Yang Shuwans gaze. Yang Shuwan tightened her grip on the handkerchief in her hand, almost tearing it apart. She blamed Yu Youyao for this. Old Madam Yu glanced at her and changed the topic. All of you usually say that Im biased towards Yao Yao. Look at her filial piety. Lets see if you still have the cheek to say that in the future. Although it was a joke, it was the truth. However, Madam Yao smiled and agreed. Isnt that so? Shes even better than me, your daughter-in-law. After being praised, Yu Youyaos face turned red and she felt a little embarrassed. Mother woke up early in the morning to manage it. The banquet was also sumptuous. I was worried that everyone wouldnt think too much at the banquet and eat happily for a while. However, your stomachs would suffer, so I asked the small kitchen to prepare some medicinal cuisine. When they heard this, everyone laughed. This was embarrassing for Yang Shuwan, who had just lost face. She had come up with all sorts of ways to say that Madam Yang had worked hard to hold the banquet, and the banquet had been held well. It was obvious that Yu Youyao was a sensible and filial person, afraid that she would steal her mothers face. Even the servants at the side couldnt help but sigh. Eldest Miss was really a kind and magnanimous person. Yu Zongzhengs face lit up as he nodded repeatedly. The awkward atmosphere completely dissipated. Madam Yao knew what was going on and immediately said, Thank you, Eldest Sister-in-law. Yang Shuwan had regained some face, but she was not happy at all. When Yu Youyao said this, it made her seem even worse. Now, she was no longer embarrassed, but she had lost her dignity. Yu Jianjia couldnt even cough. Her chest felt stuffy, and her face turned even paler. Thank you, Big Sister. Its also because my body isnt strong enough. I have to trouble the elders in the family and Big Sister to think more about me. When she said this, her voice was weak, and her light pink lips trembled slightly. The redness between her lips made her skin look as white as snow and pale. She looked so pitiful. Everyone praised Yu Youyao. She sat beside Yu Youyao and coughed for a while, but no one cared. Yu Youyao chuckled. Its only right since were sisters. You dont have to worry about it. You should focus on recuperating in the future. Yu Jianjia nodded, suddenly not feeling like talking anymore. After a while, Xia Tao brought over the medicinal cuisine. After Old Madam Yu, Zhou Linghuai, and Yu Jianjia ate some, they felt that the medicinal cuisine was very filling. Even Yu Jianjia felt much better after eating it. The banquet became lively. At noon, there were old and young people at the table. It was not suitable for them to drink too much wine and they only drank as a form of respect. It was good that they were polite. However, it was inevitable that they would drink wine at night. Yu Youyao was worried about her cousin, so she couldnt help but look over. Zhou Linghuai was talking to Xie Jingliu when his eyes moved slightly. Their gazes met, and their tacit understanding was obvious. Zhou Linghuai gave her a reassuring look. Only then did Yu Youyao purse her lips and look away with a smile. The two of them exchanged glances and did not hide it from Xie Jingliu. He glanced at Zhou Linghuais legs and knew that Yu Youyao was worried about his cousin. He felt stifled again. After three rounds of wine and the etiquette was complete, a maidservant came over to refill the wine. Zhou Linghuai pushed her away and said, Im not in good health, so I cant drink too much wine. Ill use tea as wine. Yu Zongzheng and Yu Zongshen expressed their understanding. Before Xie Jingliu could speak, he saw his little cousin next to him hurriedly winking at him, as if she was afraid that he wouldnt speak. It was really frustrating to see. What could he do? She was his only cousin, and he couldnt see her often, so he could only dote on her. Xie Jingliu also said, Of course, health is more important. Yu Youyao smiled. After the banquet, it was already 9pm. Nanny Xu brought people over and distributed the medicinal cuisine that she had prepared to everyone in the residence. The medicinal cuisine was light and delicious, and it was also satisfying. She had eaten a lot of meat and oily food previously, and her stomach was so full that she couldnt eat more. After finishing a bowl of medicinal cuisine, her stomach felt a little better. It wasnt until late in the evening that the banquet completely ended. Xie Jingliu initiated to leave. Old Madam Yu was already tired, so she forced herself to stay awake. If youre not busy returning to Quanzhou, you have to come over more often to get closer to Yao Yao while youre in the capital. Xie Jingliu cupped his hands and agreed, letting Zhou Linghuai, Yu Shanyan, and the others send him out. After getting into the carriage, the steward brought over the gift list from the Yu Residence. Xie Jingliu took a look and was no longer interested, so he took the gift list that Yu Youyao had prepared. After reading it, Xie Jinglius heart ached, but he was also happy. Whats wrong with this girl? She made so many things herself. Not only does it take a lot of time, but it also requires a lot of energy. Shes not afraid of tiring herself out and making it seem like her family is lacking. After the guests left the house, it was quiet. Yang Shuwan had put in a lot of effort to arrange this banquet, but she ended up in a terrible position. However, this helped Yu Youyaos reputation of being thorough and filial. Yang Shuwan still had to drag her exhausted body to look for Yu Zongzheng. Master has drunk a lot today. Im afraid he cant go to the study to handle official matters. He also doesnt need to be served by me. Come to my room Chapter 181 - 181 Cousin, Be Good 181 Cousin, Be Good Yu Zongzheng had drunk a lot of wine, and his cheeks were red. He was still awake, but he was still a little angry when he thought about Yang Shuwans negligence at the banquet. However, nothing had gone wrong at the banquet either. Madam Yang had been managing it for the entire day, and she had indeed put in a lot of effort. Even though he was unhappy, he couldnt really flare up. Then, he said calmly, Go back to the courtyard and rest. Ill go to Lady Qius house today. This Yang Shuwan tightened her grip on her handkerchief. Two years ago, Old Madam had arranged for Yu Zongzheng to sleep with Lady Qiu. Although she wasnt as seductive as Concubine He, she was still beautiful, delicate and even younger than Concubine He. Other than Concubine He, she was the most doted on. Previously, Yu Zongzheng had mentioned twice that he wanted to make Lady Qiu his concubine, but she had found an excuse to dismiss him. During this period of time, Yu Zongzheng rarely went to her room. The imperial court was busy, so he spent most of his time in the main room dealing with official matters. The rest of his days were spent in Concubine Qius house. She was also furious when she heard it. However, Lady Qiu was someone arranged by Old Madam, so there was nothing she could do even if she was angry. Other than being able to control Lady Qius stomach and not let a scorned child jump out of it, she also had to treat her well. Yang Shuwan forced a smile. Well, Master hasnt been to my house for a long time. Moreover, Lady Qiu has also been serving Master for a few days. I dont think her body can take it anymore. She should rest for a few days. Even the matriarch of an ordinary family would not have the face to say such things. However, Yang Shuwan did not care about this. She knew very well that it was important to capture a mans heart, and other dignity could be thrown aside. At this point, Yu Zong was about to consider their relationship as husband and wife and didnt decline. Hence, he frowned and said, Alright. Yang Shuwan heaved a sigh of relief. Master was resting in the main courtyard. Not to mention anything else, they were still husband and wife. Even if they had lost face, at least Masters heart was still in the main courtyard, and he was willing to give her the dignity of a proper wife. The entire residence would not dare to underestimate her. At noon the next day, after Yu Youyao left school, Nanny Xu brought over a booklet. The things that the Xie family brought over have already been sorted in the warehouse according to the gift list. Theyre also registered. Take a look. Yu Youyao took the booklet and checked it carefully according to the gift list of the Xie Residence. There was no problem, so she said, Pick some top-notch tea leaves, spices, cloth, jewelry, and some novel toys and give them to the elders, brothers, and sisters of the residence. We cant leave out the gifts for the second house either. As for what to give them, well follow the old rules and pick some ordinary ones to reward the servants of the residence. Third Cousin has brought too many things. If he makes two more trips, my Jade Courtyard wont be able to accommodate them. Nanny Xu smiled and agreed. After giving her instructions, Yu Youyao called Xia Tao over. Is Cousin here? Xia Tao nodded repeatedly. Young Master has just arrived. He heard that Eldest Miss is busy, so he didnt let us disturb you. Hes reading in the study. Yu Youyao pursed her lips. Why didnt he tell me earlier that he was coming? Its not like its anything important. Im always busy. As she spoke, she instructed Xia Tao, Bring over the few gifts I specially picked out yesterday. Xia Tao disappeared in a flash. Yu Youyao held the bamboo tube like it was a treasure and brought Xia Tao to the study. Zhou Linghuai was sitting by the window and reading a book. The mottled leaves of the Parasol tree shined through the window and landed on him, making him look even more elegant. Yu Youyao smiled until her eyes curved into crescents. She leaned over and handed the bamboo tube to her cousin as if she was presenting a treasure. Her voice was cheerful. Cousin, quickly take a look at what this is. Seeing how happy the little girl was, Zhou Linghuai thought that it was a new item that Third Cousin had brought for her. He opened it as he was told, and his eyes couldnt help but freeze. What the The little girl said that she wanted to ask her maternal family to find a strange bug?! At that time, the young lady said, If you need anything in the future, you have to tell me. I can help you think of a way. He couldnt bear to reject the young ladys kind intentions, so he didnt refuse. However, he didnt think that the young lady could really help him. During this period of time, his subordinates had been asking around about the whereabouts of the strange insects, but they had found nothing. The Southern Barbarians were good at expelling and raising insects. They had even ventured deep into the Southern Barbarians territory, but there was no news. As time passed, Zhou Linghuai lost hope. However, this strange bug that he couldnt find was actually found by the little girl. Zhou Linghuai smiled silently. Cousin, you didnt expect that I would really be able to help you find such a strange worm, right? Yu Youyao looked at him with a smile, her curved eyebrows also revealing a smug expression. Zhou Linghuai nodded. Yes, I didnt expect that. Yu Youyao was even more smug. Third Cousin said that this is called the Lingxi Bug, a treasure inherited from the Xie family. It doesnt exist outside. If I hadnt heard Uncle Suns words that day and asked Grandfather to help find it, Cousin wouldnt have been able to find it. So that was the case. Zhou Linghuais smile deepened. It seemed that this medicinal treasure was also a secret of the Xie family, but the little girl did not hide it from him at all. Yu Youyao smiled. So, Cousin, if you have anything in the future, you have to tell me. Dont underestimate me just because Im young. Ive learned many skills from Nanny Xu. Im amazing! Zhou Linghuai chuckled. Cousin, youre really a lucky star. Ever since he met the little girl, everything seemed to have changed for the better. After the young ladys treatment, his injured body had improved a lot. It was also because of this that there was hope for his leg to be cured. The young lady had given him a pill formula that could help strengthen his foundation, and even helped him find the most important Lingxi Bug. She was his lucky star! Yu Youyao smiled at her cousin. With the Rhinoceros Worm, Cousins leg will recover. She blinked, and her smile widened like ripples, filling her eyes, face, and heart. The stars in her eyes flickered, so bright that one couldnt take their eyes off them. Thats great! Zhou Linghuai chuckled. Yes, thats great! Yu Youyao held her cousins hand. I hope you can stand up quickly. Her voice was gentle. Although you look good in a wheelchair, I still want you to stand up again and live properly. She looked up, her eyes filled with stars. Cousin, you have to live well in the future. Zhou Linghuai nodded. Okay! There was a smile on his lips, and his deep eyes had a reflection of the little girl. His eyes were like stars decorating the night sky, dazzling with starlight. The little girl smiled. Cousin, the Lingxi Bug will stay in the Jade Courtyard. Ill help you raise it. Third Cousin taught me how to raise the Lingxi Bug. Ill definitely be able to raise it well. The key to raising the Lingxi Bug was the medicinal liquid made by the Xie Residence. Yu Youyao wanted to secretly feed the Lingxi Bug with the spiritual dew. Perhaps the Lingxi Bug she raised would be better and more useful to her cousin. Chapter 182 - 182 Truly Unique 182 Truly Unique Alright, thank you, Cousin. Zhou Linghuai nodded. The Lingxi Bug was a secret of the Xie family, and it was not appropriate to tell outsiders about it. Yu Youyao took out a thumb-sized white jade bottle. Third Cousin even brought me a small bottle of the Lingxi Bugs It was indeed not good to use the words waste to describe medicine that was going to be consumed. Yu Youyao suddenly stopped talking, but she couldnt help but smile. Thinking of the various strange medicinal herbs needed for the Essence Protection Pill, Zhou Linghuais expression was a little indescribable. Then, he saw the corners of the little girls mouth twitch as she tried her best to hold back her laughter. Her fair face also turned red, and she felt extremely helpless. Cousin. Yu Youyao felt guilty under her cousins gaze. She finally felt guilty and felt that she shouldnt have laughed. Cough, its a medicinal liquid. The medicinal liquid of the Lingxi Bug. Zhou Linghuai couldnt help but feel his hands itch. He tapped her forehead lightly. Even Cousin is laughing at me. Yu Youyao covered her forehead with her hand and looked reproachful. Cousin, why are you acting like Third Cousin? You always knock on my forehead. Although it doesnt hurt much, Im already a big lady. Zhou Linghuais heart skipped a beat when he heard the words big lady. He couldnt help but look at the girl. She still looked very young and still looked like a young lady in front of others, but in front of him, she looked like a child. He didnt know when she would really grow up. Yu Youyao held a small jade bottle. Ill give it to Uncle Sun later and ask him to try making the Essence Protection Pill. The Essence Protection Pill can help Cousin nourish his muscles and strengthen his bone marrow, so that he can recover faster. She would secretly added half a drop of spiritual dew into the medicinal liquid. As she did not know the effect of the medicinal liquid, she did not dare to add too much. Zhou Linghuai nodded. Okay! Cousin, Third Cousin brought me many new and interesting things. I picked some for you. Yu Youyao picked out a sandalwood box from the gifts she received. Cousin, take a look at this. Zhou Linghuai tilted his head and saw a pile of gift boxes on the table not far away. There was a deep smile in his eyes. Whenever the little girl received something good, she would always give it to him. He took the sandalwood box and opened it, then saw the items inside. This tells the time? I havent seen it in the Great Zhou Dynasty. It was shipped from overseas by the Xie familys merchant ships, right? Yu Youyao nodded repeatedly. Cousin, youre so smart. This is called a watch. Third Cousin gave me two, one red and one white. As she spoke, she took another piece from her sleeve and showed it to her cousin. I kept this red one for myself, so I gave the white one to you. In the future, you can use this to look at the time. Its much more convenient than a funnel. Yu Youyao placed the red and white watches together, her smile soft and sweet. Other than the different colors, the two watches are identical. Do you like them, Cousin? The clocks that Third Cousin had brought were all of different styles. Only these two pieces were identical. Yes, I like it very much. After a pause, Zhou Linghuai said in a hoarse voice, I like everything that Cousin gives me. Yu Youyao leaned closer to her cousin. Cousin, Ill teach you to read the time. Look Actually, after taking a look at this clock, he already knew how to use it. There was no need for it, but the little girl was excited to teach him, and he was happy to let her teach him After lunch, Zhou Linghuai said, Go to the study and Ill test what youve learned recently. Itll be good for you to know how much youve grown recently and how much you can teach according to your talent. Yu Youyao pouted and followed her cousin into the study. Her cousin usually guided her in her studies, calligraphy, and zither skills. Although he did not restrict her from learning, his requirements were very strict. Ms. Ye had asked them to learn things, but her cousin had asked her to understand them thoroughly. In a short period of time, her learning progress was much slower than ordinary people, but after a while, she would realize that her foundation was solid. The further she went, the more proficient she became in learning. Recently, her studies had also improved by leaps and bounds, and Ms. Yes class progress had also increased. Yu Shuangbai and the others were also suffering. It was only when she looked for Ms. Ye that she slowed down a little. Zhou Linghuai tested her on calligraphy. Yu Youyao laid out the paper, ground the ink, held the brush, dipped it in ink, and waved it. Every move was done in one breath, revealing a confident and calm confidence. Zhou Linghuai nodded. The little girl had long and thin eyebrows. Her eyebrows were lowered, and there was a faint sheen to them. She held a jade brush, and a small portion of her slender wrist was revealed in her narrow sleeve. The more he looked, the more her fingers looked as fair as jade. The light yellow and green parasol flowers were scattered all over her dress. She looked elegant and pleasing to the eye, with an indescribable elegance and beauty. After Zhou Linghuai finished his cup of tea, Yu Youyao finally put down her pen and gently picked up the brush and ink on the table. She smiled sweetly. Cousin, Im done. Zhou Linghuai did not miss the slyness in her eyes. He knew that this girl was being mischievous again. He took the paper from her and looked down. Yu Youyao had written a poem from the The Book of Poetry and the Way of the Nation. An Obscure View Gazing into the obscure view, green bamboo. There were gentlemen who were as sharp as nails. There was no such thing as a good man with a bad character! Gazing into the obscure view, green bamboo. There were gentlemen who were as bright as stars. A beautiful and elegant gentleman will always be remembered! Gazing into the obscure view, green bamboo is abundant. There were gentlemen who were as precious as gold and tin. They were modest men who were broad minded, magnanimous, humorous, courteous and personable! Zhou Linghuai looked at it word by word, his eyes deep. The little girl did not realize that her handwriting had improved, but some of her habits of using the brush, ink, and writing were exactly the same as his. The words she wrote were also very similar to his. However, his words had a hidden sharpness. His muscles and bones were restrained, making him look even more majestic and powerful. However, the little girls words were graceful and natural, revealing the flexibility of a girl. Her cousin did not say anything for a long time. Yu Youyao leaned towards him and asked eagerly, Cousin, are my words acceptable? Zhou Linghuai nodded. Yes! Yu Youyaos eyes lit up and she immediately smiled. Ive been practicing my calligraphy according to Cousins handwriting recently. Zhou Linghuais eyes darkened. Why did you write this poem? Yu Youyao sat in front of her cousin and held her little face in her hands. She looked at her cousin with bright eyes. Bones have to be cut, ivory has to be studied, precious jade has to be carved, and stones have to be ground. I feel that Cousins bones are like jade. They require cutting and grinding. Only then can they become a treasure thats truly unique. Cutting and grinding were the methods of carving bones, teeth, jade, and stone. They were figurative language. A persons literary talent, cultivation, and character were like bones, ivory and jade. In her heart, her cousin was such a person. Chapter 183 - 183 That Glimpse Between Her Eyes 183 That Glimpse Between Her Eyes Zhou Linghuais eyes darkened. Back then, after Mr. Xian Yun left the capital, there were rumors in Youzhou that he had solved the precious chess game. Hes unique and theres no other in the world! Yu Youyao held her cousins hand and asked carefully, Cousin, you dont like this poem? Zhou Linghuai came back to his senses and smiled. I like it. Then, he said, Ill test you again. The questions he had set were from the Four Books and Five Classics, but the questions were tricky. Yu Youyao had learned the basics well. Although she couldnt answer them fluently, she could still answer them. After taking more than ten questions, Yu Youyao was so nervous that her back was sweating. She wrinkled her nose. The questions that Cousin set are so difficult! I feel like Ive learned them before, but also like Ive never learned them before Zhou Linghuai chuckled. There are many similarities in the contents of the Four Books and Five Classics. Once youve understood most of them, youll be able to learn the next one more easily. For example, the Book of Rites also talks about the Doctrine of the Mean. If youve learned the Book of Rites thoroughly, youll naturally understand some of the relevant content in the Four Books and Five Classics. I didnt set the questions based on what youve learned, but on your grasp of the subject. Yu Youyao pursed her lips. Zhou Linghuai handed her a cup of tea. Cousin, youre doing well in your studies. You can speed up your studies in the future. Only then did Yu Youyao feel happy. She had been answering questions for a long time and was really a little thirsty. Now that the tea was in her hand, she quickly took it. Thank you, Cousin. After Yu Youyao drank her tea, Zhou Linghuai explained the question to her. After Yu Youyao heard this, some of the things she did not understand became clear. She actually felt as if the clouds had parted. After that, Zhou Linghuai tested her on her zither playing. After Yu Youyao burned the incense and cleaned her hands, she sat in front of the zither and played the Ode to the Zither. So far, she had only learned three songs in total. Among them, the Ode to the Zither was the simplest. Due to Ms. Yes influence when she played in the rain, the Ode to the Zither was also her best song. However, compared to Ms. Yes zither music, which was clear, strange, light, and distant, hers sounded more mellow, revealing a lingering feeling of spring rain. The little girl sat in front of the zither. She was slender and exquisite, but she was also beautiful. She was elegant and quiet, but the most beautiful thing was the ripple between her eyebrows. After the song was over, the sound of the zither entered Zhou Linghuais ears and lingered in his heart. He was stunned until he heard the little girls gentle voice. Cousin, how am I playing? Does it sound good? Ive been practicing this Ode to the Zither for a long time. I originally planned to play it under the Parasol Tree in two days. Zhou Linghuai suddenly came back to his senses and looked at the Parasol Tree outside the window. He thought of the scene of her playing the zither under the Parasol Tree. The zither song was easy to play, but elegant. The zither sounds meaningful. Cousin, youre talented. Yu Youyaos eyebrows raised. I was enlightened by Ms. Ye. Of course, its also because Cousin taught me well. It was unknown if she was praising him or herself, but Zhou Linghuai chuckled. After Zhou Ling got pregnant, Yu Youyao couldnt stay any longer. She hurriedly took the Lingxi Bugs waste and medicinal liquid and went to the Green House to look for Uncle Sun. After receiving the medicinal liquid, Uncle Sun was so excited that his long beard trembled. He couldnt wait to open the small jade bottle and smell it. Then, he took a silver needle, dipped it in the medicinal liquid, and tasted it. Before Yu Youyao could ask, Uncle Sun danced excitedly like a madman. Thats right, thats right. This is it. Haha. As he laughed, he ran into the pharmacy. His legs, which used to be a little sprained, were now running very fast. Even his slightly hunched waist was straightened. Yu Youyao wanted to ask about the Essence Protection Pill, so she picked up her skirt and chased after him. Unexpectedly, just as she reached the door of the pharmacy, she heard Uncle Sun say, I want to make the Essence Protection Pill. Dont disturb me. With that, without waiting for Yu Youyao to speak, she closed the door with a bang. Fortunately, Yu Youyao reacted quickly and quickly took a step back. Otherwise, her little nose would have suffered. Yu Youyao was a little disappointed that she had returned empty-handed. However, when she thought about how brilliant Uncle Suns medical skills were and how he would probably be able to make the Essence Protection Pill soon, she felt happy again and returned to the house to look at the accounts. After receiving her mothers dowry ledger from her grandmother, Yu Youyao would take time out every day to look through it. It was not an easy task to figure out the accounts that had been accumulated for many years. Even with Nanny Xu and Dong Meis help, it was still very difficult. It was probably not something that could be figured out in a short time. After a while, Dong Mei came over to report that the gift list for everyone in the residence was ready. Yu Youyao took a rough look and felt that there was no problem. Send the gifts over! Once Dong Mei got the word, she went to make the arrangements. After receiving the gifts, the residence could not help but praise Eldest Miss for being kind and generous. Yang Shuwan was embarrassed to death. When she thought of the jadeite that she had given out previously, she almost tore her handkerchief apart. This time, she was even more careful when choosing her gift. She gave her a set of pure gold head ornaments. It was neither outstanding nor wrong. This way, it was inevitable that Madam Yao from the second branch would feel inferior and feel unhappy again. Before she knew it, it was April. After copying a Buddhist scripture, Old Madam Yu asked Qing Xiu to help her out of the temple hall. Nanny Liu lifted the curtain and walked in happily. Old Madam, the Imperial Court has announced that the re-examination will be held on April 10th in the Hall of Peace. On April 26th, the imperial examination will be held in the Hall of Peace. Theres a huge commotion outside, and everyone is discussing this matter. When Old Madam Yu heard this, she also smiled. Its finally settled. My hanging heart now has a place to rest. Nanny Liu smiled. Isnt that so? Even people like us in the residence are nervous and frustrated during the examination that happens once every three years, let alone those students who are taking the examination. As Old Madam Yu fiddled with her prayer beads, she said, We cant be careless in the second round of examinations in front of the palace. After the second round of examinations, the rankings of the candidates will also have to be referenced. Send a nanny who knows the rules to the courtyard arranged by the clan to teach the disciples participating in the second round of examinations the rules of the palace. The rules of the palace are long and strict. Every year, there will be candidates who are disqualified from taking the examination because of a mistake in their etiquette. Our family cant make such a mistake. Nanny Liu agreed and listened to Old Madams instructions. In the Jade Courtyard, the green leaves on the trees were thick and shaded. They were like a huge green umbrella or jade clouds that were held high, covering most of the Jade Courtyard. The lotus lake was filled with green leaves, and the entire Jade Courtyard was beautiful. Yu Youyao was practicing her calligraphy according to her cousins handwriting when she heard Xia Tao report, Young Miss, Nanny Liu is here. Chapter 184 - 184 What a Mischievous Child! 184 What a Mischievous Child! Yu Youyao quickly put down her brush, tidied her clothes, and left the study for the reception pavilion. When she saw Yu Youyao, Nanny Liu smiled and said, On April 10th, a few disciples who are in the middle ranks of the clans examination will be participating in the second examination in front of the palace. Old Madam values it very much and asked me to come over to ask Eldest Miss for some medicinal tea and fragrances to nourish their bodies. She also asked me to send some medicinal recipes over. We can also help out a little and leave it to fate. Yu Youyao smiled. I made a lot in my house, so Nanny can take them over. With that, she turned around and instructed Chun Xiao. Chun Xiao entered the side room. Not long after, she came out with the medicinal tea that had already been wrapped neatly. When Nanny Liu saw this, her smile deepened. Then, she heard Eldest Miss say, Theres nothing taboo about medicinal tea and medicinal fragrances. Just use whatever you want. The medicinal cuisine is more important. Its more appropriate to pick an old woman who knows medicinal cuisine from my courtyard and send her over to take care of it. Nanny Liu smiled and took the items. Eldest Miss, youre so thoughtful. After returning to An Shou Hall, Nanny Liu looked for Old Madam. Once you mentioned it, Eldest Miss asked Chun Xiao to bring something over. As soon as I took a sip of tea, the things were already brought out. Its obvious that Eldest Miss had already thought of this. She was already prepared and waiting for me to get it. Old Madam Yu was also happy to hear this. Yao Yao is a meticulous person. She thinks of others in every way. Now that shes grown up, she can also take care of her familys affairs. Its our familys luck to have such a child. After sending Nanny Liu off, Yu Youyao did not plan to continue practicing her calligraphy. Thinking that there was still no news of the Essence Protection Pill, Yu Youyao inevitably felt a little anxious, so she went to the Green House to look for Uncle Sun. At this moment, Uncle Sun did not close the door. He stayed in the pharmacy all day and did not even leave the house. He looked like he had gone crazy. His beard was disheveled, and his body was sloppy. There was a strong smell of sour herbs on him. Why is it still not working? It doesnt make sense! What went wrong? Although the prescription for the Essence Protection Pill doesnt record the steps to making it, doctors with brilliant medical skills have their own unique methods of making medicine. According to my many years of experience, its impossible for me not to be able to make it Yu Youyou endured the smell on Uncle Suns body and said casually, Could it be that the Essence Protection Pill was not concocted but made using other methods? The Daoists have alchemy skills, the Southern Barbarians have Miao doctors, and the Xie family has medicinal artifacts Who knew! Why didnt I think of this? Uncle Suns eyes widened, and he slapped his forehead hard. Yu Youyao looked at Uncle Sun in shock. What did I just say? Uncle Sun looked excited. I knew it. Why didnt it work after trying more than ten methods in a row? It doesnt make sense. It turns out that the method I made it with was wrong. The Essence Protection Pill is called the Essence Protection Pill. Its obvious that its also refined with alchemy Yu Youyao was stunned when she heard this. She couldnt help but ask, Alchemy is a Daoist method. Uncle Sun, do you know how to refine pills? Do you want me to find an alchemist Uncle Suns eyes widened, and his white beard trembled. Little girl, who are you looking down on? Havent you heard that medicine doesnt differentiate between sects? My Sun familys ancestor was the King of Medicine. Not only was that King of Medicines medical skills outstanding, but he was also an extremely powerful alchemy master. As a descendant, how could I not know how to refine pills?! Yu Youyaos eyes widened in shock as she looked at Uncle Sun in disbelief. Uncle Sun, youre too amazing. You even know how to refine pills. Uncle Sun enjoyed the little girls shocked expression very much. He stroked his long beard and looked like an unfathomable expert as he pretended to be deep in thought. Of course. Although I rarely refine pills, my alchemy skills are awesome. Seeing the little girls sly expression, Zhou Linghuai knew that she was fooling Uncle Sun again. What a mischievous child! Yu Youyaos eyes darted around and she frowned. I heard that theres poison in the pills. Its not good for ones health to take too many pills. Cousin Uncle Sun glanced at her from the corner of his eye and snorted. The King of Medicine has recorded a method of refining pills using fire suppression in the Pill Scripture: Internal Sulphur Method. It can reduce the toxicity of the pills. Then, using a traditional Chinese medicine formulation, the toxicity of the pills refined can be reduced to the minimum. Ill also refine a special poison expelling medicine for Young Master to take. Then, I wont have to worry that the pills will harm his body. The pill poison was accumulated in the body. If it couldnt be completely removed with medicine, it would more or less damage Young Masters body. However, compared to the effect of the Essence Protection Pill, that little pill poison was still acceptable to Young Master. Yu Youyao was relieved when she heard this. Spiritual dewdrop had the effect of purging poison. She used it to nourish her cousins body. Even if there was a trace of pill poison left, she was no longer afraid. Hence, Yu Youyao hugged Uncle Suns arm. Uncle Sun, tell me quickly what you need to refine pills. Ill get someone to prepare it immediately. Uncle Sun nodded. Sulfur, saltpeter, charcoal Yu Youyaos eyelids twitched when she heard this. She couldnt help but ask, These are all explosive items. Can they really be used to refine pills? Why did she feel that Uncle Sun was a little unreliable? Uncle Sun was so angry that his long eyebrows trembled a few times. According to what I said, these are considered black powder used for alchemy. Black powder doesnt explode easily. Yu Youyao was still worried, but since Uncle Sun had already said so, she did not dare to doubt him. She quickly nodded. Whatever Uncle Sun says then. Ill get someone to prepare it immediately. Uncle Sun snorted. Yu Youyao ran out but retreated after a few steps. Cousin, Ill go prepare what Uncle Sun wants first. I think hes very confident this time. Hell definitely succeed. The little girl was clearly hesitant, but she still came to comfort him. Zhou Linghuai chuckled. Go! When Yu Youyao returned to the Jade Courtyard, she was not in a hurry to prepare what Uncle Sun wanted. Instead, she first looked for Nanny Xu and asked about the medicinal pills. Nanny Xu said, In The Kinship of the Three, its said that gold is indestructible, so its a treasure. Most of the time, gold is used to refine longevity medicine. Yu Youyao was puzzled. Arent all medicinal pills refined using gold? Nanny Xu shook her head. There are also alchemists in the palace who can refine medicinal pills. Chinese medicine has a method to treat illnesses with fire suppression. Its said that the fire suppression method can borrow the power of Yin and Yang, and the aura of the five elements. By following a traditional Chinese medicine formula, one can unleash the greatest effect of the medicinal herbs. Its equivalent to brewing medicine properly when it is prepared. However, there is a water refinement method, and a fire refinement method. The methods are different, but they all lead to the same goal. Yu Youyao suddenly realized that she was too inexperienced. Nanny Xu smiled and said, Youre thinking too much. Uncle Sun is most likely going to refine medicinal pills, which are somewhat poisonous. For the effects of the pill refinement to be better, the amount of pill poison also has to be greater. However, it doesnt hurt if a person nourishes his or her body more often. The Empress Dowager takes the medicinal pills refined by alchemists all year round to nourish her body. Back then, I specially arranged for her body to be nourished in the palace. Chapter 185 - 185 Savior 185 Savior Yu Youyou was finally relieved. She wrote down what she needed to refine pills and handed them to Qiu Xing. She instructed, Prepare it quietly. Dont make it public. The people in the residence only thought that Uncle Sun was an ordinary doctor and did not know how powerful he was. If they knew that Uncle Sun wanted to refine pills, they would inevitably suspect Uncle Suns background and her cousin. Moreover, he was obsessed with alchemy. It wouldnt be good if news of him refining pills spread. Since there was progress in refining the Essence Protection Pill, she had to carefully nurture the Lingxi Bugs. Yu Youyao raised the two Lingxi Bugs separately. One of them was fed medicinal herbs with spirit dew, while the other was kept as an ordinary pet. After two to three days, there were already some differences. The color of the one that was raised with spiritual dew seemed to have faded a little. Not only did it excrete more medicinal liquid every day, but its color had also faded a little. The other one did not change much. In order to compare the effects of the two, Yu Youyao had used two different medicinal liquids to make medicinal tea that could nourish the body. After drinking it for two days, she had already noticed the difference. The Lingxi Bugs medicinal liquid had some effect on the medicinal tea after being fed the spiritual dew. It was very effective, and the effect was naturally better. Yu Youyao planned to raise them for a while longer to observe them carefully. After confirming that there were no problems, she would raise both of them with spiritual dew. The medicinal liquid of that Lingxi Bug was indeed extraordinary. The medicinal tea that it made was much better than what she had made previously. She planned to make more and ask Uncle Sun to make some powerful medicine. On April 8th, it was the Buddha Festival. Old Madam Yu paid her respects to Buddha, and everyone in the residence began to do so. No matter how busy Yang Shuwan and Madam Yao were, they had to make time to go to the temple hall to copy scriptures. On one hand, it was to worship Buddha, and on the other hand, it was to show their filial piety to Old Madam. Yu Youyao also copied the Ksitigarbha Sutra and the Longevity Sutra every day. On this day, Yu Youyao had just copied a few pages of scripture when Xia Tao came over. Young Miss, Liuer accidentally broke First Madams favorite blue and white bowl, so First Madam hit her ten times and sent her to the outer courtyard stable to work. Yu Youyao put down her pen and picked up the teacup beside her. She lowered her head and drank her tea without saying anything. Xia Tao was a little indignant. It wasnt Liuer who broke it. It was the mulberry branch in front of First Madam that caused her to trip and fall. That was why she smashed the blue and white bowl. First Madam got someone to drag Liuer into the courtyard, and she beat her to death. After ten strokes of the paddle, Liuer couldnt even get out of bed. Liuer had spoken to Old Madam Ma, so Eldest Madam held a grudge against her. During this period of time, she had tortured Liuer a lot and let her do the dirtiest and most tiring things. Yu Youyao put down her teacup and wiped the corner of her mouth with a handkerchief. Xia Tao was worried. Liuer is seriously injured. The doctor said that she needs to recuperate for a while, but the work in the horse stable is dirty and tiring. Not many people can take it First Madam was really ruthless. If it werent for Eldest Misss rules, which clearly stated that if something was broken, it would only result in ten strokes at most. Liuer probably almost lost half her life. Yu Youyao said calmly, Get Liuer to recuperate carefully for a few days. After her injuries recover, arrange for her to be sent to the Jade Courtyard to take on Qiu Xings errands. I still lack a maidservant to serve me, so Ill let Qiu Xing take over. Yang Shuwan was a petty person. Even if she sent Liuer to the outer courtyard, she might not necessarily let her off. Liuer and the Jade Courtyard could be considered to have some relationship, so it was also possible to arrange for her to enter the Jade Courtyard. Indeed, she needed someone to take care of her study carefully. Xia Taos eyes widened. She told Young Miss about this because she wanted to help Liuer and ask her to arrange a lighter job for her. This was easy for Young Miss, but she did not expect her to directly arrange for Liuer to stay in the Jade Courtyard. Of course, this was even better. Xia Tao was very happy. Young Miss, Liuer is very efficient. She will definitely do her job well after entering the Jade Courtyard. Ill go and tell Liuer first. Yu Youyao nodded. Old Madam Ma was a noteworthy person. Just by looking at the incident she had caused in the residence previously, one could tell that she was respected. Liuer did not look special, but she was still considered loyal. To be able to catch Old Madam Mas eye, she probably had some outstanding qualities. Such a person was naturally much more appropriate than ordinary people. There were indeed not enough people following her. She had originally planned to let Nanny Xu choose a few people carefully and teach them well before letting them enter the Jade Courtyard to serve her. Now that Liuer was connected to her, it was appropriate. Xia Tao ran into the house and told Liuer the news. Old Madam Ma pursed her lips in amusement. Its a blessing in disguise. In the future, Liuer will have a good place to go. I can finally be at ease. Eldest Miss has really taken after Old Madam. Shes benevolent and kind. As she spoke, she looked at Liuer and said sternly, You have to remember Eldest Misss kindness and serve her well in the future. Liuer lay in bed, her face as white as a sheet. She was probably in so much pain that her forehead was covered in sweat. She struggled to get out of bed. It was common for big families to punish servants who had made mistakes. Although the master would not beat them to death, if they were beaten half to death and tortured for a while, they would die of illness. They were all servants who had been bought into the residence. After signing the death contract, they would take a mat and roll it up before throwing it into the mass grave. A few years ago, there was a girl called Caoer in the main courtyard. She was beautiful, and Master took a few more glances at her and asked for her name. In less than two days, that girl made a mistake and was slapped thirty times, losing half her life on the spot. In order to show her benevolence, she had hired a doctor, but her injuries could not be treated. After being bedridden for a month, she passed away. One night, when she got up in the middle of the night, she saw two old maids carrying a mat out of the back door. The mat was a little short, revealing a pair of red embroidered shoes with beautiful vines embroidered on them. She had given these shoes to Caoer. Eldest Miss did not allow the residence to abuse the servants at will. She had always treated the servants generously and clearly. She made new rules and made it clear that if something was broken, the culprit would be punished with no more than ten strokes of the cane, regardless of how expensive the item was. In serious cases, the person would be fined monthly. In the worst case, the person would be sold. If not for this rule, even with her godmothers favor, she probably wouldnt have ended up any better than Caoer. Eldest Miss had saved her life. In her heart, Eldest Miss was her savior. Xia Tao was shocked and wanted to push Liuer back down. What are you doing? Hurry up and lie back down. Youre still injured. How can you get up Liuer shook her head and insisted on getting up. I want to go to the Jade Courtyard to thank Eldest Miss Although her godmother wanted to arrange for her to enter the Jade Courtyard, it wouldnt be good to do it after Eldest Madam Yang just punished her. She probably needed to wait for a long time. Chapter 186 - 186 Cousin, I Miss My Mother 186 Cousin, I Miss My Mother Now that she had offended First Madam, she probably wouldnt be at peace even in the horse stable. The work in the horse stable was dirty and tiring. She was still injured, so she probably wouldnt be able to last for more than a few days. Perhaps after a few days, her body would be damaged and she would almost lose her life. Not only had Eldest Miss saved her life, but she had also arranged a way out for her. Xia Tao said angrily, Whats there to thank her for? Would Eldest Miss lack your words? If your body is damaged, it would be a waste of Eldest Misss kindness. You should recuperate obediently. It wont be too late to thank Eldest Miss after you recover. Old Madam Ma also advised, Miss Xia Tao, youre right. Look at you. Dont foolishly offend Eldest Miss. Theres still a long way to go. Remember Eldest Misss kindness and work carefully after entering the Jade Courtyard. When Liuer heard this, she knew that it was inappropriate, so she did not insist. Xia Tao comforted Liuer a little more before returning to the Jade Courtyard. Liuer said that shell come over to thank Young Miss when her injuries recover a little in a few days. Yu Youyao nodded and did not say anything. She thought about how Uncle Suns Essence Protection Pill was developing after two days, so she made another trip to the Green House. Uncle Sun was flipping through the almanac when he saw her glaring at him. Without waiting for her to speak, he said angrily, Girl, arent you tired? Youve been running around the Green House all day. Do you think medicinal pills are that easy to refine? Do you think its simply picking up medicinal herbs and throwing them into the furnace? After being lectured by Uncle Sun, Yu Youyao was stunned. If this isnt the way to refine pills, what else do you do? Uncle Sun was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at him. Little kid, youre really infuriating me. Alchemy requires the right time, place, and people. It has to follow the yin and yang, be adjusted for the five elements, and match the heavens. Didnt you see that I was flipping through the almanac? Yu Youyao quickly leaned over. Which day do you plan to choose? Uncle Sun shook his head and closed the almanac. He glanced at her from the corner of his eye. Ive already picked it. The eighth of April is a good day. Its still the Buddha Festival. When Yu Youyao heard this, her face fell. She went to look for her cousin. Cousin, do you think Uncle Sun did it on purpose? He clearly knows that Im going to the Precious Peace Temple with Grandmother on the eighth of April. Hes not in the residence, but he actually decided to start refining pills on this day Zhou Linghuai closed the book. The sixth day of April is also an auspicious day. I believe its also suitable for alchemy. Ill get him to change the date. When Yu Youyao heard this, she quickly shook her head. How can that be? Uncle Sun must have his reasons for choosing the eighth of April. How can he change it so easily? It wont be good if something goes wrong with the pill refinement. Zhou Linghuai shook his head and laughed. Ive also dabbled in mystic techniques. Not to mention anything else, Ive looked at the date and adjusted for the five elements according to the yin and yang. It still works Yu Youyao was a little tempted, but she remembered that the person who was refining the pills was Uncle Sun, not her cousin. Uncle Sun must have the final say, so she shook her head. No, its fine. The day of the Buddhist Festival is quite good. Uncle Sun is refining pills for Cousin in the residence, so Ill pray for him in the temple. Anyway, I cant help much in the residence. Zhou Linghuai smiled and nodded. Yu Youyao looked at her cousin and smiled. Cousin, youre really amazing. You even know mystic techniques. The little girls eyes sparkled with admiration for him, making Zhou Linghuai laugh. Not really. Its just that Ive read too many Daoist classics, so I naturally understand a little. Yu Youyao did not believe him. Cousin, youre too humble. If you say that you know a little, then you must be even better than ordinary people. You said that you know a little about calligraphy, but even Second Uncle praised your handwriting and paintings. Zhou Linghuai changed the topic. On April 8th, youre going to the Precious Peace Temple with Grandaunt? She had never mentioned this before. Yu Youyao nodded. Grandmother lit a lantern for my mother at the Precious Peace Temple. After I turned five, I had to go to the Precious Peace Temple with Grandmother every year to add oil to my mothers lamp and mourn for her. At the mention of her mother, she looked a little sad. Zhou Linghuai did not think of this for a moment. He should not have mentioned it, as made the young lady feel uncomfortable. Cousin, I miss my mother. The little girls voice was soft and as low as a feather. My mother gave me fifteen longevity locks of all kinds. Grandmother said that after my mother gave birth to me, she looked for a model when she was sick and made them for me. As she spoke, she leaned over to her cousin and picked up the longevity lock with the lotus pattern on her neck to show him. Ive been wearing the longevity locks that my mother gave me since I was young. I change it every year. Every year on my birthday, Grandmother will personally help me put it on. Zhou Linghuai took a closer look. This longevity lock was indeed exquisite. The words Long Life and Wealth were engraved on the back. The children of rich families were afraid that it would be difficult to raise them for a long time. They had the habit of wearing longevity locks from the moment they were born. Newly born babies had to wear silver chains to avoid evil that could suppress their lives. Not only were they lighter, but they were also afraid that if they wore too expensive ones, it would ruin their luck. If they were older, they would have to wear jade chains that were warm and smooth. They would nourish their bodies. When they were well-nourished, they would have to wear gold chains to suppress their luck. There was a lot of thought behind this. Madam Xie had given her daughter 15 longevity locks while she was still in her infancy. This was full of earnest blessings and care for her daughter. She probably knew that she did not have long to live and was powerless to take care of her daughter Yu Youyaos eyes turned red as she sniffed. My mother must love me very much. When I was young, every time Father reprimanded me, I would miss my mother very much. For a period of time, I especially hated Yu Jianjia. I felt that it was all her mothers fault that I lost my mother, so I always went against her. Every time Father found out, he would scold me Zhou Linghuai held his breath and pursed his lips. Yu Youyao said softly, Not long after Yang Shuwan entered the family, she tainted my mothers dowry, causing Grandmother to be furious. Not only did she make Yang Shuwan spit out everything she had swallowed, but she also sent the people in my mothers house to the farm. I dont see them often. Her ordinary words made Zhou Linghuai realize that something was wrong. The old servants in front of Madam Xie were all brought over from the Xie Residence in Quanzhou. They were definitely loyal to their master. Yu Youyao was still an infant, so wouldnt it be more appropriate for these old servants to help take care of her? Even if Old Madam Yu brought Yu Youyao to her side, she would still have to be served. Previously, Uncle Sun had said that Yu Jianjia was born at full term. It was obvious that Yu Zongzheng had colluded with Madam Yang when Madam Xie was pregnant and even secretly became pregnant. Thinking back to Old Madam Yus actions, it seemed that Madam Xies death was not that simple. The little girl was not completely unaware! Yu Youyao pursed her lips slightly. I heard most of what happened to my mother from my grandmother. My grandmother said that my mother was a magnanimous and polite person. When I was young, I also heard some things about my mother from the servants. They also said that my mother was clearly a good master At the thought of her mothers death, an indescribable anger suddenly arose in her heart! Chapter 187 - 187 Cousin, Its Me In The Painting 187 Cousin, Its Me In The Painting Zhou Linghuai rubbed the top of the little girls head. When your mother got married, your third cousin wasnt young anymore, so he knew a lot about your mother. Your third cousin will stay in the capital for a while this time. After the Buddha Festival, well find an opportunity to visit the Xie Residence. Yu Youyao stammered and said nothing. Zhou Linghuai called Chang An over. Bring me the painting I drew yesterday. Yu Youyaos eyes lit up. She wanted to ask her cousin what he had drawn, but when she thought about how she would be able to see it with her own eyes soon, she restrained herself from asking. However, her eyes inevitably darted in the direction Chang An had left in. Zhou Linghuai couldnt help but laugh. Not long after, Chang An returned with a painting in his hand. Before he could approach, Yu Youyao had already run over to take the painting and asked her cousin. Cousin, can I see it now? The corners of Zhou Linghuais lips curled up. Its a gift for you. It can be used anytime. Before he could finish speaking, Yu Youyao had already smiled widely. She couldnt wait any longer and carefully unfolded the scroll. The first thing that came into view was the tall green jade umbrella. Every leaf on it was dense and well-defined, with clear veins. There were strings of faint yellow-green flowers on the branches. They were trumpet-shaped flowers without petals, but the stamens grew and hung on the branches, making them look even more beautiful and elegant. They were truly lifelike. This is the Chinese parasol tree in my courtyard. Cousin, its really beautiful. Its just like the real thing. Yu Youyaos eyes lit up. She unfolded the scroll and saw an incense table under the tree. There was an incense burner with a phoenix head. There was also a faint green incense fragrance. On the table, there was a seven-stringed zither. A young girl in a green dress was kneeling in front of the table. She was quiet and beautiful. Her fair hand was plucking the strings, and she was wearing a string of yellow-green parasol flowers on her head. The long stamens hung by her temples, making her look gentle and elegant. Her eight-piece dress was like a blooming lotus. Yu Youyaos eyes suddenly widened. Her voice was cheerful and delicate. Cousin, Cousin, you drew me. I didnt know I was so good-looking. The little girl in the painting still looked young and tender, but there was a hint of charm in her eyes, and her lips were a little delicate. From time to time, her expression revealed a hint of tenderness and quiet beauty. But she was beautiful. Zhou Linghuai hummed softly and smiled. That day, when he was testing the young ladys zither skills, she had said that she wanted to play the zither for him under the Chinese parasol tree. After returning to the courtyard, he felt an itch and drew the young lady playing the zither under the Chinese parasol tree. Although he was good at painting, he was usually surrounded by flowers, birds, and mountains. However, he rarely saw people in the scenery, but it was still pleasing to the eye. Yu Youyao held the painting and looked at it happily. She looked at it for a long time, but couldnt get enough of it. Cousin, I like it so much. Thank you, Cousin. Seeing that she had finally smiled, Zhou Linghuai heaved a sigh of relief. Yu Youyao held the painting excitedly and returned to the Jade Courtyard. She lit an incense stick and placed the painting aside to smoke. A painting that had been smoked by an incense stick would be able to maintain the brush ink on it. The paper would not rot, and the color would remain the same for many years. After smoking the painting, Yu Youyao took the best fragrant wooden box and carefully placed it in the box. The older the incense wood, the more it could prevent dampness and insects, and ensure that the paper did not rot. The next day, Yu Youyao found Shopkeeper Wang from Baoxing Rice Shop and entered the residence. Grandmother, we have to do good deeds in order to return Grandmothers kindness. Its time to set up the porridge station in the rice shop. From April 6th, for three consecutive days, use the old rice from the past to make porridge. The porridge has to be thick. The old rice has to be checked carefully. We cant eat the moldy rice or give it away. Large families also had the tradition of providing porridge during the new year, holidays, and disasters. Wang Dongquan nodded repeatedly. Yes. Then, he asked, The porridge tent has been set up. Eldest Miss, do you want to find time to go over and take a look? Large families gave porridge and rice for the sake of a good reputation. The main family had to step in and pretend to help so that others could see and gain a reputation for being kind. Yu Youyao shook her head. I wont go. Im too young to go out. Get someone to send a message to First Madam and ask her what she thinks. One couldnt just be superficial, especially when it came to reputation. It wasnt just a matter of showing ones face. She was still young, so it didnt matter how much trouble she caused at home. It would also be fine if news of this spread outside. At this age, she should stay at home. The elders were in charge of the matters outside, so it wasnt her place to step up and cause trouble outside. When Wang Dongquan heard this, he couldnt help but sigh with emotion. This Eldest Miss of the residence was really not an ordinary person. She knew how to behave and did things clearly. As a result, everyone in the residence also knew that Eldest Miss was going to set up a porridge stall in the rice shop. They even exaggerated that Eldest Miss was kind and benevolent. When Yang Shuwan received the news, she couldnt help but feel angry again. She asked Yu Youyao, Old Madam, youre paying respects to Buddha. The Buddha Festival is also our familys big day. In the past, we didnt have any porridge to give out. Why are we doing it this year? Yu Youyao lowered her eyes and ignored Yang Shuwans ugly expression. Im doing this because I want Grandmother to pay respects to Buddha, and also because I want to accumulate good fortune for my family. As juniors, we should also do good deeds and accumulate good karma for Grandmother, so that she can live a long and healthy life. I want to set up a porridge tent to show my filial piety to her. Her words were filled with filial piety towards Old Madam Yu. Even though Yang Shuwan was unhappy, she couldnt say anything else. She forced a smile. Why didnt you discuss such a big matter with Mother? Yu Youyao chuckled. Mother is in charge of the familys matters every day, and she still has to go to Grandmothers house to copy Buddhist scriptures. Its inevitable that she wont be able to attend to some small matters. As a daughter, I naturally cant bear to see Mother working hard, so I have to share some of Mothers burden. Otherwise, Mother will fall sick and suffer again like before. Every word and sentence was glib, and it was linked to being filial to her again. At this moment, Yang Shuwan could barely smile anymore. How could she be willing to let go of the anger in her heart? Youre still young. Dont you know that the matter of the porridge stall is very serious? How can it be easily done? Yu Youyao said, In the past, the family often built a porridge shed, and everything inside has its usual practice. Manager Wang is a capable person. With him personally supervising, it naturally wont go wrong. If Mother is worried, when the porridge shed is built, she can go over and take a look personally. With Mother watching from the side, itll be even better. At this point, Yang Shuwans anger was all bottled up in her heart. She could only send Yu Youyao away and return to her room to vent her anger. Chapter 188 - 188 Thank You, Edges Branch Leader, for the Reward 188 Thank You, Edges Branch Leader, for the Reward This little b*tch is really amazing. She sacrificed so much porridge and rice. Even old rice is worth something. She keeps saying that shes filial to me, but shes making such a big decision on her own. Its obvious that she doesnt care about me as her mother or as the mistress of the household. The most hateful thing was that Wang Dongquan from Baoxing Rice Shop actually listened to a half-grown child and really left the residence to start preparing for the porridge stall. What about her orders as the mistress of the household? Yang Shuwan was so angry that her head hurt. Nanny Li was worried that she was having a headache again, so she hurriedly got someone to brew Doctor Dings medicine and brought it over for Yang Shuwan to drink. After Yu Jianjia finished her studies and found out about this matter, she came to the main courtyard. Big Sister is right to make such an arrangement. Shes only a young child. She can still manage the family, but if shes short-handed, she wont be able to extend her reach outside. She was the one who suggested setting up this porridge stall, and she also wanted Mother to step in to represent the residence. You will be the one gaining a good reputation. When Yang Shuwan heard this, she immediately beamed. I was angry, and I didnt think about it. Yu Jianjia smiled. Mother was sick for a while, and Eldest Sister was in charge of the household. There were also many rumors outside. Now that Mother has regained control of the household, its time for you to go out and show your face so that outsiders will know who you are. Now that Mother is in charge of the household, no one in the Yu Residence can surpass you. Yang Shuwan nodded repeatedly when she heard this. How could she still be angry? The next day, Yu Youyao heard that Yang Shuwan had gone to Baoxing Rice Shop early in the morning. Xia Tao was a little unhappy. Eldest Miss was the one who wanted to build the porridge stall. Yu Youyao lowered her head and copied the Ksitigarbha Sutra without looking up. Why are you arguing about this? I built the porridge shed for Grandmother, not for her. Even if she gained face, she cant surpass Grandmother. This porridge shed was built because Grandmother was paying respects to Buddha. Grandmother will be proud, and the Yu Residence will also gain a good reputation. Why not? After the porridge shed was built, the reputation of the Yu Residences kindness spread in the capital. Yang Shuwan followed suit and also showed her face. In the blink of an eye, it was the eighth of April. Yu Youyao woke up early in the morning and did not learn etiquette with Nanny Xu. Instead, she asked Dong Mei to help her change into a plain white dress that reached her chest. Her clothes were very clean, and there were no additional accessories. Not only that, she was only wearing the simplest jewelry, making her look plain. After washing up, Yu Youyao had a simple breakfast and instructed Chun Xiao, Bring all the Buddhist scriptures that Ive copied recently. The Ksitigarbha Sutra is to be worshiped in front of Mothers eternal flame. The Longevity Sutra is to be worshiped by Buddha to pray for Grandmothers health and longevity. Dont get it wrong. Chun Xiao nodded repeatedly. Dont worry then, Miss. Just as it was 7am in the morning, Qing Xiu came over. Old Madam sent me over to ask if Eldest Miss is ready. We can leave now. Yu Youyao brought Xia Tao and Chun Xiao to An Shou Hall. Old Madam Yu was dressed in grayish-blue and had combed her hair into a bun. She did not even wear much jewelry and was also indifferent. Have you brought all the scriptures youve copied? Seeing Yu Youyao nod, Old Madam Yu left with her granddaughter. When elders went out, the family would definitely send them off. At this moment, Madam Yao was already waiting in front of the door, but Yang Shuwan was nowhere to be seen. Seeing that Old Madam had come over, Madam Yao hurriedly went forward to greet her. Ive copied some Buddhist scriptures. Ill have to trouble you to bring them when you worship Buddha. With that, she handed over the sandalwood box containing the Buddhist scriptures. Nanny Liu received it with a smile. Old Madam Yu nodded. Thank you. Madam Yao smiled. Mother, you have to take care of your health when youre outside. Just as they were talking, they saw Nanny Li rushing over with an ebony wooden box. She bowed to Old Madam Yu. Today is the last day of the porridge tent in the rice shop, and also the most important day. First Madam went to Baoxing Rice Shop early in the morning to manage it. She wanted to complete this good deed so that it could have a good ending, so she couldnt come over to send Old Madam off. Old Madam, please dont blame her. Old Madam Yus expression was indifferent, but she did not say anything. After Yao Yao made the arrangements for the porridge stall at home, she told her about it. It was supposed to be a kind deed, so Old Madam Yu was more concerned about it. There was nothing to be unclear about. Madam Yang was initially unhappy, but on the sixth of April, when she showed her face outside, she jumped up and down. Every day, she did not do anything serious and just ran to the rice shop. After the first branch built the porridge tent, the second branch also built a porridge tent. Why wasnt Madam Yao jumping up and down over such a small matter like her? It was obvious that she couldnt manage her own family, so Yao Yao had to suppress her arrogance. She was looking for an opportunity to show off and let others see her shine. She was really embarrassing to watch. Nanny Li was also embarrassed. She quickly handed over the sandalwood box. Although First Madam didnt come, shes very filial to Old Madam and respectful to Buddha. Shes copied a lot of Buddhist scriptures recently, so Ill have to trouble Old Madam to bring them over to worship Buddha so that Buddha can see our sincerity. Nanny Liu took it with a smile and did not say much. Old Madam Yu turned to Yu Youyao and said, Its time to set off. Its better to be early than late for the Buddhist Festival. There were two carriages arranged in the residence. One was for Old Madam Yu and Yu Youyao, while the other was for the servants. Old Madam Yu was old, so the carriage moved slowly. It was rare for Yu Youyao to go out. When the carriage drove onto the street, she lifted a corner of the curtain and looked out. The grandfather and granddaughter sat together and chatted about what was happening outside. At this moment, the carriage passed by Baoxing Rice Shop. Yu Youyaos gaze paused. When Old Madam Yu saw this, she also found it very eye-catching. After a while, there was a long line of people waiting to eat the porridge in front of Baoxing Rice Shop. Yang Shuwan was dressed in green clothes and had a headscarf on her head. She stood in the porridge shed beside Baoxing Rice Shop and helped to give out the porridge with a big spoon. This scene was nothing much. No matter who made the porridge shed, the owner would definitely do this. However, beside her was Yu Jianjia, who was also dressed plainly like her. The young lady was holding a smaller spoon and standing in front of the big pot with a smile. Whenever someone came up to her, she would give up the porridge and smile as she called out to them. Old Madam Yu looked away and sneered. Shes only a young girl but shes socializing outside. Shes really capable. Shes just an eight or nine-year-old girl. She still has a long way to go. Her reputation is the thing that matters, not what she is doing now. Yu Youyao said nothing. She only poured a cup of medicinal tea and handed it to her grandmother. Old Madam Yu took it but did not drink it. Which young ladys reputation doesnt first spread from the residence to the outside world? If its a little bigger, itll be reflected after the elders in the family bring her to the various families. Ive never heard of any young lady from a big family getting her reputation from the streets. Chapter 189 - 189 Blood Beeswax Beads 189 Blood Beeswax Beads Shes just like her mother. Shes used to some superficial work, but she doesnt know that one cant just be superficial. After saying that, Old Madam Yu looked out of the window and sneered. At least she knows how to wear simple clothes. If she were to wear gold and silver, she would really be a joke. Shaking her head, she lowered the curtain. Out of sight, out of mind. She turned to look at her granddaughter and couldnt help but laugh when she saw her eating figs happily. Yu Youyao swallowed a mouthful of figs and took a sip of tea. Then, she said, With Mother managing the porridge stall, its naturally more appropriate. Its also better for outsiders to know that the Yu Residence values the porridge stall sincerely and its not just for show. Third Sister is young and doesnt know much. Shes just following Mother around to learn. Since there are elders with her, its not crossing the line. Hearing this, Old Madam Yu hugged her granddaughter. Youre such a kind person. Youre thinking of the best. After chatting for a while, they finally arrived at the Precious Peace Temple! Today was the Buddha Festival, so there were many people offering incense at the Precious Peace Temple. Yu Youyao followed closely behind her grandmother. She first went to the room to settle down and eat some tea and snacks before going up to the palace. Yu Youyao knelt on the yellow meditation cushion and recited the Diamond Sutra to pray for her cousin. Only then did she worship Buddha and offer incense. Old Madam Yu paid for the incense oil and sent the copied Buddhist scriptures to the meditation room. At this moment, a gray-robed monk came over with a wooden box. Amitabha, you have done a great deed! Old Madam Yu took the wooden box. Thank you, Master. After the old monk left, Yu Youyao looked at the wooden box curiously. It was made of the most ordinary Bodhi wood and did not have any additional patterns on it. However, Old Madam Yu held it solemnly in her hand and stroked the box gently. Even her voice sounded complicated. Ten years ago today, I personally handed this box to a master in the temple and asked him to bless it in front of Buddha. He chanted non-stop day and night. He lighted incense and conducted baptism. With a little sigh, she had already opened the box. Immediately, Yu Youyaos eyes shone brightly. When she looked carefully, she saw that there was a blood beeswax seven-treasure Buddhist prayer beads lying in the box. It was red and looked as beautiful as honey and as bright as wax. Beeswax was rare and precious to begin with, and blood beeswax was even more precious. Even though Yu Youyao was used to seeing good things, she couldnt take her eyes off it. At that time, your mother was pregnant with you. The midwife said that you would be able to come out in April. In April, it was time to bath the buddha. I felt that you were fated with Buddha, so I ordered someone to make this prayer bead. At the mention of the past, Old Madam Yu also sighed. As she spoke, she picked up the blood honey wax prayer beads. As soon as she picked up the prayer beads lying in the box, light and shadow flowed and they shone brightly. Its really beautiful. Yu Youyao looked at it carefully, but it was glossy on the outside and shiny on the inside. It was pure, natural, smooth, and uniform. Unknowingly, she was a little dazed. The older generation all say that thousand-year-old amber and ten-thousand-year-old beeswax are spiritual and can protect ones safety. Old Madam Yu held her granddaughters hand and wrapped the blood beeswax prayer beads around her thin wrist. The texture of beeswax was delicate and moist. The beads were warm and lustrous when worn on the wrist. There is no foreign body sensation at all. Yu Youyao could also smell the fragrance of honey. Although the natural fragrance was light, it lingered in the nose, chest and thread. It seems that it could make the mind happy. The beeswax was a special crystal that had condensed over a long period of time. This incense also accumulated naturally over time. Old Madam Yu looked at it. The prayer beads were polished to the size of green beans, and the size was even. There was no difference. The prayer beads circled her wrist four times, but they did not seem cumbersome. Instead, they made her look flawless. In the three years that Madam Xie had been in the family, she had never had any children. After she was pregnant, she did not care if the child was a boy or girl. She was very happy to have a direct descendant and valued her child more. This was probably what Buddhism often called fate. Grandmother Yu Youyao felt a lump in her throat, and her eyes felt a little sore. She looked at the blood beeswax prayer beads on her wrist. There was an entire string of prayer beads, and she could tell that there were 108 of them. The 108 pearls represented 108 industries, 108 Buddhist deities, 108 paths to Buddha, and 108 types of meditation and the destruction of 108 worries. Old Madam Yu patted her hand. I originally planned to keep these prayer beads in the temple until you reached the age of adulthood. Who knew that a few days ago, the eminent monk who consecrated the prayer beads at the Precious Peace Temple suddenly sent a letter saying that the prayer beads have successfully done their job and were personally blessed by Master Hui Neng. It would be useless to continue consecrating it. Master Hui Nengs Buddhist teachings were profound. During her previous trip to the Precious Peace Temple, Yao Yao had been lucky enough to obtain his teachings. Now that Master Hui Neng had specially blessed the blood honey wax prayer beads, even Old Madam Yu was shocked. She smiled and said, Yao Yao, youre indeed fated with Buddha. Yu Youyao suddenly recalled the old monk she had seen in the meditation room the last time she had come to the Precious Peace Temple. At that time, the old monk had glanced at her forehead, and before he left, he even recited a paragraph of the Sutra of the Medicine Buddha. Yao Yao looks so beautiful wearing it. Old Madam Yu was delighted. She had heard from the older generation that there was no other red in the world that could compare to the purity of the blood beeswax. Yu Youyao threw herself into her grandmothers arms and cried out in a choked voice, Grandmother! Blood beeswax had ten kinds of blessings, which meant that it was perfectly blessed. Happiness, wealth, longevity, health, tranquility, kindness, loyalty, courage, harmony and perfection. Her mother wished her a life full of peace and blessings. Old Madam Yu hugged her granddaughter and sighed. In the blink of an eye, itll be ten years. Yao Yao has already grown up and will be ten years old in a few more days. Take this string of blood beeswax prayer beads as a birthday gift from me in advance. When the time comes, dont look for me for gifts anymore. Yu Youyao said in a muffled voice, Grandmother, youre too petty. Birthday gifts are only meaningful on the day of the birthday. How can giving them in advance count? When Old Madam Yu heard this, she glared at her. Little heartless girl, quickly take off the Blood beeswax prayer beads. Ill take them back and leave them for your birthday. Yu Youyao quickly hid her hand behind her back and pouted. That wont do, Grandmother. How can I take back a gift that Ive accepted? I wont take it off. Itll be mine if I wear it on my wrist. Old Madam Yu glared at her. Youre smart. Yu Youyao threw herself into her grandmothers arms happily. Who asked me to be raised by Grandmother? Old Madam Yu almost laughed in anger. She stroked her granddaughters back helplessly. You little girl Chapter 190 - 190 Thief 190 Thief Yu Youyao snuggled into her grandmothers arms and whispered, Grandmother, Ill treat you well. Old Madam Yus eyes welled up, and she smiled. The beeswax is one of the seven treasures of Buddhism. It is spiritual, and it has been used to worship the Buddha for ten years. It has a Buddhist nature. Wear it well and be good in the future. Yu Youyao nodded. Old Madam Yu brought Yu Youyao to the Lamp House. The seven-story Lamp House looked more like a lighthouse. An old monk with a hunched back held an oil lamp and led them into the building. The light in the Lighthouse was dim, and the circular wooden stairs lasted for so many stories that one couldnt see the end of it. When stepping on it, the soft creaking sound made it seem even more desolate. Yu Youyao held the sandalwood box and followed the old monk all the way up to the fifth floor. She walked around for most of the way before entering one of the lamp rooms. The tall Thousand Hand Buddha held a lotus lamp in each hand. The green flames emitted a faint light. The old monk did not say anything along the way as he led them into the small lamp room. The lamp room was not big, and they only relied on Madam Xies lamp light. Old Madam Yus expression was indescribably complicated. She turned to look at her granddaughter. Go! Yu Youyao nodded. After adding oil to her mothers lamp, she knelt in front of the meditation cushion and opened the sandalwood box she had brought. Inside were the Buddhist scriptures she had copied recently. She threw the Buddhist scriptures into the brazier one by one, and the flames swept up the thin paper, turning it into ashes in an instant. Yu Youyao clasped her hands together and closed her eyes to read a passage from the Book of Karmic Difference. I used my sincere heart to create a lantern that can illuminate the world like a lamp After reciting the scripture, Yu Youyao stroked the longevity lock on her chest and sat on the meditation cushion in a daze. Her eyelashes fluttered, and tears fell from her eyes. Mother, I hope that we can continue our mother-daughter relationship in the next life. Old Madam Yu had also finished reciting a passage of scriptures. She brought Yu Youyao down the stairs. Im going to Master Hui Nengs meditation room to listen to the meditation. Ill get Nanny Liu to send you back to your room first. Yu Youyao shook her head. Grandmother cant do without Nanny Liu serving her. I heard that the Precious Peace Temple has the Bodhisattva of Wishes. I wanted to make a wish there, and I will ask Sister Qing Xiu to accompany me. Old Madam Yu thought for a moment. Thats fine too. Its just that there are many people in the temple today. If we bring two more old maids along, we still cant be alone for a while. The old maids who followed the carriage were all burly and strong. Even men could not compare to them. Although the Precious Peace Temple was a peaceful place in the Buddhist Sect, and it was also stable with the protection of Arhats, there had also been incidents of thieves entering the temple and hurting people a few years ago. It was better to bring more people along. Yu Youyao nodded obediently. Grandmother, dont worry. After making my wish, Ill return to my room and wont stay outside. Qing Xiu called someone over. Old Madam Yu was worried and carefully instructed two old maids to follow closely before letting Nanny Liu help her to the meditation room. The two old maids followed behind Yu Youyao. They did not get too close, but their eyes were fixed on Eldest Miss. After walking for a while, Yu Youyao saw a Bodhi tree towering not far away. Its branches and leaves were filled with red silk that fluttered in the wind. It was a spectacular sight. It was said that this Bodhi tree had been planted here in the previous dynasty and had a history of more than a thousand years. There was a rockery beside the Bodhi tree. Strange stones were piled up and there were many weird barriers. It was originally an excellent scene, but when Yu Youyao saw it, she felt a little breathless. She covered her pounding heart as a blurry image suddenly appeared before her eyes. A tall and strong man was holding a large saber that was stained with blood. Under the bright daylight, the bright blade was so dazzling that she couldnt even open her eyes. She panicked and shouted, Father Immediately, a pair of bloodshot eyes looked at her. Yu Youyaos blood immediately turned cold, and she woke up with a jolt. Seeing that she did not look too good, Chun Xiao was a little worried. Young Miss, whats wrong? Yu Youyao took a deep breath and shook her head. Im fine. Thinking about the blurry image from before, she felt a sense of dj vu. However, when she thought about it carefully, she couldnt remember anything. She turned to Chun Xiao and asked, This place looks familiar. Have I been here before? Chun Xiao looked back and saw two old maids following her at a distance. She nodded. Four years ago, on the day of the Buddhist Festival, Young Miss also came to the temple with Old Madam. At that time, Third Miss had just recovered from her illness, and First Madam had also brought her along to pray for blessings. For some reason, Eldest Miss and Third Miss had an argument and ran out alone. At first, Old Madam did not allow them to talk about it, but many years had passed since then. Now that Young Miss had taken the initiative to ask about it, there was nothing she could not say. Yu Youyao vaguely remembered that there was such a thing, but she couldnt remember the details. She had a good memory of her childhood and remembered everything clearly when she was four or five years old. Why didnt she remember this? At the mention of this, Chun Xiao revealed a look of fear. You dont know this, but at that time, a thief entered the Precious Peace Temple. I heard that he was a vicious and wanted criminal. He even injured someone in the temple, making Old Madam anxious. A thief? This matched the memory that she had suddenly recalled. Even in the blurry image, she could feel that the man was very fierce. There was even blood on the knife. He must have hurt someone. I searched everywhere, but I couldnt find Young Miss. Old Madam was furious and scolded Eldest Madam harshly. She said that Eldest Madam didnt take good care of Young Miss and caused her to disappear. As a mother, she even scolded Third Miss. However, Yu Youyao did not remember anything. How did they find me later? Chun Xiao looked relieved. It was a monk from the temple who was sweeping the area. He found you at the rockery beside the Bodhisattva of Wishes. At that time, you had injured your head and lost a lot of blood. You fainted on the ground. Only Old Madam, Nanny Liu, and I knew about this. Old Madam was worried that you knocked into the thief that rushed over, so she couldnt let anyone know. Hence, she instructed the monks in the temple to not let the servants know. Even First Madam and Third Miss didnt know about this. They only thought that Eldest Miss had hit her head because she was playful. She was the young mistress of a wealthy family. Now that she was involved with a thief, no matter what, this issue should be kept secret. Yu Youyao frowned, feeling that something was amiss. Why dont I remember this? I was almost six years old then, and I was also at the age where I could remember things. I should remember this after what happened. Chun Xiao explained, At that time, Miss was still young and suffered quite a shock. You also injured her head and lost a lot of blood. When you returned to the residence, you had a high fever that lasted for most of the night. You were so anxious that you couldnt remember much about it when you woke up. The doctor said that you were too young and had forgotten some bad things in your shock. It didnt matter that much, and Old Madam didnt let us mention it again. Chapter 191 - 191 Meeting Song Mingzhao 191 Meeting Song Mingzhao Yu Youyao looked enlightened. Her head was seriously injured, and there was only a scar left after she recovered. Her grandmother had personally cut her hair and let her have a fringe to block the scar so that she wouldnt get a bad tan. Her grandmother had also sent over the best medicinal dew in the Xie Residence. After applying it with the best jade facial cream for half a year, the scar finally disappeared. Chun Xiao continued, That day, you were wearing a longevity lock that looked like a pair of white fish playing with a pearl. Later, a corner of the longevity lock was broken, and the other corner was missing. You cried for a long time. Old Madams heart ached for you, so she specially ordered someone to enter the temple to look for the missing parts for you but she didnt find them. At the mention of this, Yu Youyao had a deep impression of it. The White Jade Pair of Fishes was one of the 15 longevity locks her mother had given her. There were red and yellow floating flowers on the white jade. The floating flowers looked like two fish, one red and one yellow. Her mother had asked someone to carve them, and they looked like two fish playing with pearls. They also had natural patterns. The fishes were vivid and lifelike, and they were really spiritual. She liked them very much and always wore them. Later, it was discovered that a piece of the longevity lock was missing, leaving only a red and yellow wishing silk fish. At that time, she was heartbroken and even cried for a long time. Later, her grandmother said that the broken longevity lock was inauspicious, so she kept it at the bottom of her box. As time passed, she gradually forgot about it. Yu Youyao nodded. Did you catch that thief? Chun Xiao smiled and nodded. I did. I heard that it was all thanks to the heir of the Marquis of Zhen that we caught the thief. Why was it related to Song Mingzhao again? Yu Youyao did not ask further and went to the Bodhisattva of Wishes in advance. There was an old woman beside her who was selling red wishing silk for wishes. She even had some rare materials. Chun Xiao bought two of the best prayer mats, took out copper coins, and put them on the wishing silk. She strung a hundred copper coins, but Yu Youyao did not allow her to add any more. Enough! Chun Xiao said, Young Miss, I heard that the more copper coins you string on the wishing silk and the higher you toss it, the more auspicious it is. Why dont we string more? Yu Youyao shook her head. Buddhism emphasizes fate. Everything can be stopped if its appropriate. All I want is peace of mind. Chun Xiao handed the wishing silk to Yu Youyao. Yu Youyao held the wishing silk and pressed her palms together. She lowered her head and recited the Longevity Scripture. She muttered a wish, May Grandmother live a long and healthy life After making her wish, Yu Youyao stood on her tiptoes and threw it up the tree. Behind them, Chun Xiao and the others looked up along with the wishing silk that had been thrown high up. They saw the wishing silk hanging on a main branch high above the Bodhi tree. The middle-aged woman who was selling the wishing silk said with a smile, Young Miss, youre really good at throwing this wishing silk. Not only is it high up, but its also on the main branch. It wont be fall easily even if its raining or windy. I guarantee that it will last for a long time. Who wouldnt like to hear such pleasing and auspicious words? Yu Youyao smiled and asked Chun Xiao to give her the silver. The old lady weighed it in her hand and immediately grinned. In addition, there was also a wish letter. Yu Youyao recited the Sutra of the Medicine Buddha and made a wish. Cousin, I hope that your illness will go away and all your illnesses will disappear. I hope that you will be free from calamity and live a peaceful life. This time, she did not throw it easily. Instead, she took a deep breath and threw the wishing silk away with all her might. At this moment, a strange wind came from nowhere. The wishing silk fluttered in the wind, and Yu Youyaos heart rose to her throat. Fortunately, the wishing silk followed the wind and wrapped around a higher branch. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief. Chun Xiao smiled. Young Miss threw it even higher than before. Its also because of the wind. Yu Youyao smiled. At the side, the old lady said happily, The good wind is lending you its strength. This wind came at the right time. Its really auspicious. Miss, youre lucky to have the help of the east wind. Youll definitely be able to achieve your goal. Yu Youyao felt that this old lady had a glib tongue, so she asked Chun Xiao to give her some silver. It was rare for the old madam to see such a generous young mistress, so she was happy to say much more flattery. Yu Youyao took one last look at the wishing basket and was about to return to her room when she suddenly saw a person in a dark green dress not far away. He was looking at her, and she had no idea how long he had been standing there. Yu Youyaos heart skipped a beat, and she subconsciously took a step back. Chun Xiao also saw it and whispered, Its Crown Prince Song. I didnt expect him to come to the Precious Peace Temple today. Do you want to go over and greet him? The young lady was still young, so there was no need to be so wary of men and women. Moreover, there were maidservants behind her. If she met someone she knew, she would have to greet them. Theres no need. I havent seen Young Master Song in the past, so he probably doesnt know me. Theres no need to go over specially. Yu Youyao pursed her lips slightly and bowed to Song Mingzhao before leaving. Song Mingzhao was also stunned. He had originally planned to make a trip to Youzhou, but before he left the capital, his family had already heard that Youzhou was under martial law. They said that a spy had infiltrated and that no one was allowed to enter or leave, so he could only give up. Today was the Buddha Festival, so they were just walking around casually. Who knew that he would end up here? He saw a little girl standing under a tree, making a wish and throwing wishing silk. The little girl was dressed in a plain dress and looked calm and beautiful. She looked like she wasnt at the age where men and women had to be wary of each other. It was better to avoid her. Just as she was about to leave, he heard the little girls gentle voice, like a young birds cry. Her voice entered his ears. Buddhism emphasizes fate. Everything can be stopped if its appropriate. All I want is peace of mind. For some reason, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. She looked up and glanced at the Bodhi tree. There were many pieces of wishing silk hanging on it. Some of them had long strings of copper coins. There were even people who had wrapped silver and gold ingots in red paper and tied them to the wishing silk. Everyone felt that the heavier the wishing silk was, the higher it would be thrown, and the longer it would hang on the tree, the more auspicious it would be. Few people were as clear-minded as her. Little did they know that the heavier the wishing silk was, the more difficult it was to throw it to a higher place. When it came to the wind and rain, the first to fall were those wishing silk pieces that were heavier. Seeing the little girls indifferent figure gradually disappear into the distance Song Mingzhao felt a sense of loss for no reason. Coincidentally, he saw an old monk sweeping the leaves at the side and asked, Which family is that young lady from? Actually, he did not know if this monk knew him, so he just asked casually. The monk who was sweeping the floor looked up. What a coincidence. I happen to recognize her. Shes the Eldest Miss of the Yu Residence. Every year, she has to follow Grandmother into the temple to worship Buddha and mourn her late mother. Song Mingzhaos breathing tightened. Every year? If he remembered correctly, the Eldest Miss of the Yu Residence seemed to be called Yu Youyao. Her grandmother doted on her very much and often mentioned things related to her. Eldest Miss Yu had previously given his grandmother a good prescription using the pear paste. After taking it for a while, his grandmothers cough had eased a little. Chapter 192 - 192 Song Mingzhao Is Here 192 Song Mingzhao Is Here Not long ago, Eldest Miss Yu had also given his grandmother some medicinal tea that she had made herself. His grandmother even felt a little better after drinking it. Recently, he had also been drinking this medicinal tea. Compared to other types of tea, the medicinal tea was more comforting to drink. He had heard his grandmother mention Eldest Miss Yu a few times and remembered her name. The old monk nodded. Of course. When she met Song Mingzhao, Yu Youyao had a strange feeling that she would bump into him every time she went to the Precious Peace Temple. However, she did not dwell on it for long. Other than that nightmare, Song Mingzhao was just an unimportant person to her. After returning to the room, Yu Youyao asked the old monk in the temple for some Bodhi leaves and wood. She planned to bring them back to the residence and make some tea for her cousin. It was rare for her to come out, so she had to bring bacj something for her cousin. After another hour, a monk came over. Dinner is ready. Yu Youyao nodded and turned to instruct Qing Xiu, Please make a trip to the meditation room and ask if Grandmother wants to eat now. Not long after Qing Xiu left, she returned with Old Madam Yu. Chun Xiao and the others went to bring over some vegetarian food. There were a total of six types, including tofu, vegetables from the temple, mushrooms, and fungus from the back mountain. Although they were very light, the taste was excellent. Old Madam Yu drank some digestive tea and chatted with her granddaughter for a while. Then, she felt a little tired and returned to her room to take a nap. Yu Youyao was thinking about how Uncle Sun was going to refine the Essence Protection Pill for her cousin, so she couldnt fall asleep for a moment. She brought Chun Xiao and the two old maids to the Hall of the Gods to pay her respects to Buddha. Then, she recited a paragraph of the Sutra of the Medicine Buddha to pray for her cousin and finally asked for a safety talisman. When she returned to the room, Old Madam Yu had already stood up. Where did you go? Yu Youyao did not hide anything. I asked for a safety talisman for Cousin so that he can feel at ease. Old Madam Yu nodded and did not ask further. Yu Youyao hugged her grandmothers arm again. I asked the temple for Bodhi leaves and wood. When I return home, I will make tea and incense for you. Old Madam Yu smiled and said, Its not in vain then. At this moment, Qing Xiu came over. The heir of the Marquis of Zhen is here to greet Old Madam. When Old Madam Yu heard this, she was also confused. Today was the Buddhist Festival, so there were many people in the Precious Peace Temple. When they encountered familiar families, they would greet them and exchange a few pleasantries before going about their own business. Even if she didnt meet them, they wouldnt deliberately come to greet her. The Marquis Residence was also close to the Yu Residence, but Old Madam Song wasnt around today, so Song Mingzhao didnt have to specially come over to greet her. Yu Youyao had also thought of this, so she said, Just now, when I saw Crown Prince Song at the Bodhisattva of Wishes, I thought that I didnt know him well, so I didnt go over to greet him. I just bowed from afar and left. However, Crown Prince Song didnt return the greeting, so I dont think he recognized me. Old Madam Yu nodded. She didnt think that Song Mingzhao had suddenly come over because he had seen Yao Yao. She turned around and instructed Qing Xiu, Please come in! Qing Xiu responded and quickly led Song Mingzhao into the room. Song Mingzhao was dressed in dark green, making him look slender and handsome. He bent down and cupped his hands. I happened to see Eldest Miss Yu at the Bodhisattva of Wishes just now. He looked up and glanced at Yu Youyao openly. Eldest Miss Yu sat obediently beside Old Madam Yu. At a close distance, he felt that the little girl was very young and tender. However, her eyes were already sparkling, and her lips were blooming. She looked beautiful and delicate. Song Mingzhaos gaze paused for a moment before he looked away. He frowned and said, I didnt recognize her for a moment. I asked the monks in the temple and found out that Grandmother Yu had brought Miss Yu to the Precious Peace Temple. Yu Youyao was stunned when she heard this. She did not expect that Song Mingzhao would bring her up when he came over to greet her grandmother. What did that mean? Old Madam Yu turned to look at her granddaughter with a meaningful look in her eyes. She pointed at a chair at the side. Sit down quickly. Theres no reason to stand and talk. Song Mingzhao was in no hurry to leave, so he sat on a chair. Yu Youyao was sitting opposite him. He saw the little girl at a glance and lowered his head to give instructions to a maidservant. The maidservant lifted the curtain and entered the inner room. You came to the Precious Peace Temple alone today. Your grandmother didnt come? Old Madam Yu was asking the obvious, but she was on good terms with Old Madam Song. When she saw Song Mingzhao, it was inevitable that she had to ask about his elders. Song Mingzhao retracted his gaze. Its because Im bored at home and want to take a walk, but my grandmother cant leave the residence for too long. Old Madam Yu agreed deeply. The Marquis Residence was large, and the fourth branch had yet to be divided. Even if the Marquiss wife was in charge, Old Madam Yu couldnt be missing. The curtain that had fallen was quickly lifted again. A maidservant walked out with tea and snacks and quickly placed them in front of him. Song Mingzhao lowered his head. It was top-grade Longjing tea, but when he brought it to his lips, he thought of the medicinal tea that Eldest Miss Yu had personally made. He felt that even the best tea was tasteless. He picked it up, then put it down. Hearing this, Old Madam Yu asked again, Hows your grandmothers health? Song Mingzhao replied, Thank you for your concern, Grandmother Yu. Its all thanks to the prescription for the medicinal pear paste that Eldest Miss Yu gave me last time and the medicinal tea that she made herself. Grandmothers cough has eased a little recently, and shes feeling much better. Im here today to thank you and Eldest Miss. These words stunned Yu Youyao again. In the end, Song Mingzhao really stood up and walked up to Yu Youyao. He cupped his hands and bowed to her, revealing the red knot on his wrist. Grandmother often talks about Young Miss, so thank you. Yu Youyao looked straight ahead, but she inevitably saw a piece of broken jade on the red string from the corner of her eye. She didnt take a second look. With Song Mingzhaos big bow, Yu Youyao suddenly didnt want to stay in the room any longer. However, since Song Mingzhao had arrived, she had to return the greeting. Hence, Yu Youyao put down the teacup in her hand and stood up as well. She bowed to Song Mingzhao. Youre too polite. Grandmother Song has always been close to my grandmother, and she treats me very well. Grandmother misses Grandmother Song, so I naturally want the best for her. I have to do my best. Song Mingzhao had used Grandmother Songs health to come over, greet her and thank her. This made sense, and it also showed Song Mingzhaos filial piety. His behavior was in line with etiquette, which was very appropriate. However, Yu Youyao was a little resistant to Song Mingzhao and did not want to interact with him. Seeing that Yu Youyaos expression was normal, Song Mingzhao looked down at the longevity knot on his wrist and retracted his hand, covering it with his sleeve. Old Madam Yus smile deepened, and she said, Theres no need to be so polite. Yao Yao is a sincere child, so its nothing much. Just get your grandmother to take good care of herself. If she needs anything, just send someone over to get it. Chapter 193 - 193 Cousin, Why Are You Here? 193 Cousin, Why Are You Here? Song Mingzhao nodded. Thank you, Grandmother Yu. After chatting for a while, Song Mingzhao wanted to leave. Old Madam Yu turned to Yu Youyao and said, Send Mingzhao off. Yu Youyao was not very happy, but she did not show it on her face. Song Mingzhao had specially come to greet her. His presence was important and the The Yu Residence had to be respectful but they couldnt possibly ask Grandmother to send him off! The two of them walked out of the door side by side. Yu Youyao was small, and she was not even as tall as Song Mingzhaos shoulder. However, when they stood together, the mans handsome and noble appearance and the womans delicate appearance made everyones eyes light up. Yu Youyao sent him to the entrance of the courtyard and stopped. Prince Song, take care. Song Mingzhao stood rooted to the ground and turned to look at Yu Youyao. I heard that Eldest Miss Yu goes to the Precious Peace Temple with Grandmother every year on the Buddhist Festival? Yu Youyao nodded. Grandmother lit a lamp for my mother in the temple. I have to come over every year to add oil to the lamp and mourn. Song Mingzhao was silent for a while. However, Yu Youyao did not know whether to leave or stay. It was awkward for her to just stand with him. After enduring it for a while, she asked, Prince, is there anything else? Song Mingzhao glanced at Yu Youyao, as if he had something to say. However, he saw the faint expression on her face, so he shook his head. No, Miss, you dont have to send me off anymore. Go back! Yu Youyao heaved a sigh of relief and bowed to Song Mingzhao. Before he left, she returned to the courtyard. Song Mingzhao tilted his head and saw Eldest Miss Yu, who was brushing shoulders with him, from the corner of his eye. There was a smile on her lips. Her eyes were like sparkling stars and the smile made them look bright and clear. Eldest Miss Yu did not seem to like him much. He lowered his head and fiddled with the broken jade on his wrist out of habit before striding away. Seeing that her granddaughter had returned to her room, Old Madam Yu said, I wonder if Young Master Song is here to pay his respects or to thank you. When Yu Youyao heard this, her eyelids twitched again. Of course hes here to pay his respects and thank me. Young Master Song isnt someone who doesnt know his priorities. How can he not know his priorities? Besides, Young Master Song is a junior. Theres nothing to criticize when he didnt specially come to pay his respects when he heard that Grandmother was also at the Precious Peace Temple. Grandmother Song is close to Grandmother, so he specially came over to show his etiquette. Old Madam Yu knew this logic better than her, so she glanced at her. I just said it casually, but you can already say so much. Youve really grown. She could also sense that Yao Yao was avoiding Song Mingzhao, but she didnt think too much about it. Although she wasnt at the age where men and women had to be wary of each other, a daughter of a good family would show more manners and upbringing when she saw another man, regardless of whether her elders were around. Yu Youyao stuck out her tongue. Since it concerned Song Mingzhao, she didnt say anything else. Old Madam Yu lowered her eyes and looked at the medicinal tea in her hand. The smoke from the tea hid the many thoughts in her eyes. Song Mingzhaos thoughts were very deep, and it wasnt easy to guess. His actions today were in line with etiquette, and he was grateful to Yao Yao. However, his attitude towards Yao Yao was a little obscure, and no one could tell what he was thinking. After thinking for a while, Old Madam Yu chuckled. Ill go to Master Hui Nengs meditation room to listen to the meditation. Stay here alone. If you want to go out for a walk, bring your maid servants with you. You cant walk around on your own. There was no need to be in a hurry to think about this. After all, there was still a long way to go. She had to watch carefully to see if it was good or bad. Yu Youyao nodded and personally sent her grandmother to the meditation room. When she returned to the room, a small monk brought over the Bodhi Tree branches and leaves that Yu Youyao had asked for previously. She had to take a good look at what she was given on the spot. Yu Youyao scanned them carefully and did not find any problems. However, she found a folded note under the cloth bag. Yu Youyaos breathing tightened, but she did not plan to make it public. She turned around and instructed Chun Xiao, You dont have to wait on me. Go and rest too. Seeing that Chun Xiao had left and even thoughtfully closed the door, Yu Youyao unfolded the note. She had originally felt uneasy and asked the temple for something, but a note had slipped in. No matter how she looked at it, this matter seemed abnormal. However, when Yu Youyao saw the familiar words on it, she smiled. After memorizing the contents of the note, Yu Youyao burned it and called Chun Xiao over. Its rare for me to come to the Precious Peace Temple. I plan to go to the meditation room to listen so that I can pray for Grandmother and Cousin. There was nothing wrong with this, but Chun Xiao couldnt help but ask, Doesnt Miss usually hate to go to the meditation room to listen to the meditation? Old Madam always goes alone and doesnt bring Miss along. Today, it was very strange. Yu Youyao did not explain. I suddenly want to go. Chun Xiao had no choice. Yu Youyao brought Chun Xiao and the two old maids out of the room. When she saw a small monk, she went forward and asked, Wheres Master Hui Jis meditation room? The little monk pointed the way. Yu Youyao thanked him and was about to go over. Chun Xiao felt a little uneasy. Young Miss, arent you going to Old Madams place? Yu Youyao shook her head. I just want to listen to the meditation on a whim. I dont want to disturb Grandmothers peace. She was quite self-aware, so Chun Xiao did not say anything else. Master Hui Jis meditation room was not far away. They arrived after a turn. Yu Youyao instructed two old maids to guard outside and brought Chun Xiao into the room. She asked Chun Xiao to stay in the outer room while she entered the inner room alone. The room was a little dark, with sparse light and shadow seeping in through the window. It was quiet. Yu Youyao immediately saw her cousin sitting under the window of the meditation room. There was a chessboard in front of him, with black and white pieces crisscrossing it. Cousin! Yu Youyaos voice was cheerful. She sat down opposite her cousin and asked with a smile, Why are you here at the Precious Peace Temple? You even got someone to send me a note. The corners of Zhou Linghuais lips also curled up slightly. I have some matters to settle. Thinking that you were also at the Precious Peace Temple, I borrowed Master Hui Jis meditation hall to meet you. Theres nothing special. Yu Youyao suddenly thought of the man in black who had called her cousin Young Master. Her eyelids twitched, but she did not ask what was going on. Instead, she changed the topic. Isnt today the dau Uncle Sun will refine the pills? Why are you still moving around? Zhou Linghuai smiled. Uncle Sun is the one refining the pills, not me. It doesnt matter if Im not around. That was true. Yu Youyao nodded. Hows Uncle Suns pill refinement going? Was it successful? Unfortunately, I wasnt in the residence. Otherwise, I would have seen it with my own eyes. nZhou Linghuais smile deepened. Everything is going well. However, its not that easy to refine pills. Once the furnace is opened, the pills wont be refined immediately. Chapter 194 - 194 Cousin, Teach Me Chess 194 Cousin, Teach Me Chess Yu Youyao was stunned for a moment before her eyes widened. It wont take 49 days like in the book, right? Then Cousin However, Zhou Linghuai laughed when he heard that. Dont think too much. Its just a medicinal pill to nourish the body, not an immortal pill. Why would it take so long? The medicinal pill will be refined in three days at most. When Yu Youyao heard this, she was relieved. Its not as it seems. Otherwise, Cousin would have to wait for a long time, and his recovery would take a long time. Zhou Linghuai looked at her. Dont read any more nonsensical books. If you like books, Ill give you a few some other day. You can choose one. Yu Youyao nodded wildly. It was unknown if she had heard him or not. She took out a sachet from her sleeve and held it in her hand. She handed it to her cousin as if she was presenting a treasure. Cousin, I prayed for you in the palace today and even asked for a safety talisman for you. Cousin, you can wear it on your body to ensure your safety. Zhou Linghuais gaze paused. Instead of looking at the sachet she was holding in her plam, it landed on her fair wrist. The Blood Beeswax Buddha beads flowed with the light, emitting a beautiful and pure shine. The pure red light contrasted with the little girls plain clothes, making her look stunning. Noticing her cousins gaze, Yu Youyao fiddled with the prayer beads on her wrist. This was given to me by my grandmother today. She said that it had been blessed in the temple ten years ago and had been used during worship non-stop day and night. It was infused by incense, baptized, and absorbed with Buddha nature. It was even personally consecrated by Master Hui Neng. Its a rare Buddhist treasure. Zhou Linghuai nodded. Its indeed rare. He paused for a moment and continued, There are three characteristics of beeswax: spirituality, medicinal properties, and Buddhist nature. Its spiritual and can help to avoid evil and calamities. According to the Medicine Scripture, beeswax is one of the five treasures of Chinese medicine. Its a precious treasure that can nourish the body and mind. It also has ten types of Buddhist fate, so wear it well. Yu Youyao smiled and said, I have a golden honey beeswax Buddha pendant in my house. Its also very good. The golden honey beeswax is a Buddhist orthodox and the color is suitable for Cousin. Beeswax was one of the seven treasures of Buddhism. In addition, beeswax was rare. Usually, it was made into Buddhist beads, Buddha statues, and other items related to Buddhism. Zhou Linghuai did not know whether to laugh or cry. Its as if Im trying to get something from you. Yu Youyao looked like she was rich. The blood beeswax prayer beads that Grandmother gave me are enough. I cant wear any more. Its a pity to leave such a good thing lying around. I might as well give it to Cousin. Itll be put to use. Not to mention anything else, the beeswax fragrance was natural, and it wasnt strong when worn on the body. However, occasionally, a wisp of fragrance would curl around the end of her nose, lingering between her heart and mind. It made her feel at ease. It could be seen that the effects of the beeswax were really amazing. Even if there were many strange things in the Heavenly Fragrance Records, it couldnt compare to the natural ingredients of the earth. Her cousin was not in good health. Only by recuperating both physically and mentally could he achieve twice the results with half the effort. At this point, Zhou Linghuai did not say anything else. In any case, he could not refuse. Yu Youyao handed the sachet over again. Cousin, quickly put on the safety charm I requested for you. Under the little girls sparkling gaze, Zhou Linghuai took the sachet and slowly placed it on his chest. He pressed it against his heart and felt his heart pound. Thank you, Cousin. Yu Youyao smiled. Even the dark room lit up. Zhou Linghuai picked up his tea and took a sip. He lowered his eyes and asked, I just saw the heir of the Marquis of Zhen coming out of your small courtyard. The two of them stood side by side. The scene was blinding. He quietly went up to the Precious Peace Temple. There were many inconveniences in his actions. Initially, he had not planned to see the little girl. However, when he passed by the little girls room, he could not help but take a detour and suddenly changed his mind. Yu Youyao replied with an Oh and her attitude was a little cold. He was only here to greet Grandmother. At the same time, he wanted to thank me for giving Old Madam Song the prescription and medicinal tea. Grandmother asked me to send him off. Zhou Linghuai nodded and did not ask further. He only picked up a black chess piece and placed it on the chessboard. Even though Yu Youyao did not know much about chess, she could vaguely tell that this game was very dangerous. It was like a long knife smashing into a yellow dragon, and it was very powerful. She suddenly said, Why dont you teach me how to play chess too? When I master it, I can accompany you to play against you in the future. You wont have to play chess with yourself anymore. When she went to her cousins study, she would occasionally see him sitting alone with a white chess piece in one hand and a black chess piece in the other. At first, she was surprised. However, as time passed, she inevitably felt that such a cousin was too lonely. Such a delicate and lazy person wanted to learn chess skills just to play chess with him. Zhou Linghuai was stunned. Chess isnt as easy to learn as zither skills. You need to study it When Yu Youyao heard this, she waved her hand. Cousin, you think too highly of me. I will just learn casually and play with you. I dont have time to study it. Ill teach you. How could Zhou Linghuai refuse? He placed the black and white pieces on the chessboard onto the chessboard one by one. Yu Youyao also helped. Suddenly, she said, I still have a set of top-notch chess pieces in my house. When I return to the residence later, Ill send them to Cousins courtyard with the golden beeswax Buddha beads. Theres also a chessboard made of camphor wood. I heard that the chess pieces are a perfect match. These were all sent over by her maternal grandfather. She didnt know much about chess, so it was indeed a pity to put them away. If she gave them to her cousin, it would complement his talent. His little cousin was rich and overbearing, wanting to give something away at the slightest disinterest. Zhou Linghuai felt helpless. Just listen. Yu Youyao stuck out her tongue and stopped talking. Zhou Linghuai said, The chessboard is a square, and the chess pieces are round. On the chessboard, it means that the sky is round and the ground is square. The chess pieces are divided into black and white, which means Yin and Yang. There are a total of 361 points on the chessboard, which correspond to the number of days in a year. The Heavenly Yuan point means that everything begins at the same time. The nine star positions correspond to the number of nine palaces. The star positions divide the chessboard into four quadrants, which mean that there are four seasons in a year. Each quadrant has about 90 chess points, which means the number of days in a season. There are 72 points around the chessboard, which means that there are 72 days in each season. As he explained, he gestured and pointed at the chessboard. Initially, Yu Youyao felt that there was nothing special about these small square chess boards. However, when she asked her cousin to gesture and give pointers, she felt that she was ignorant. No wonder Ms. Ye had asked her to dabble in chess and paintings. It had indeed broadened her horizons. This time, she was indeed a little interested. She followed her cousins gestures and carefully observed the chessboard. Gradually, she felt like she was one with it. Zhou Linghuai explained and said, The game moves in a circle, and the game is quiet. Its for the game. The rules for placing the chess pieces were very simple. Zhou Linghuai explained it and Yu Youyao remembered it. After playing for a while, she basically grasped the rules, but it was only limited to placing stones. Chapter 195 - 195 Stinking Chess Piece 195 Stinking Chess Piece Yu Youyao was excited. Its not difficult to play chess. Cousin, Ill play chess with you. Seeing that she was happy, Zhou Linghuai did not want to discourage her. He nodded. Okay! The two of them played chess back and forth. The scene looked quite beautiful. Cousin, is it here? The little girl was holding a white chess piece. The jade piece was transparent and flawless. When it was pinched using her fingertips, it made her look delicate and exquisite. The smile on Zhou Linghuais lips was a little forced, and he gave up on continuing to guide her. Its good that you think its good! He probably did not expect that although the young lady was good at everything, she did not have any talent in chess. He had even guided her through a game of chess, but she only had the ability to turn a good game of chess into a lousy one. During this period, he had saved countless times before he managed to revive this game of chess. He had barely managed to play it. Otherwise, the young lady would have died countless times. He actually thought of someone who was not good but interested in chess. Yu Youyao scratched her cheek and bit her lip. She couldnt make up her mind, so she started to act shamelessly. I dont care. Cousin, youre not allowed to eat my piece. Zhou Linghuai nodded weakly. Alright, I wont eat it. The little girl smiled and put down the chess piece. She looked up at her cousin with sparkling eyes and reminded him, Cousin, its your turn. Zhou Linghuai looked at this chess move that had just come to life. After seeing the little girls move and how she was on the verge of courting death, he felt very weak. Her ability to court death was not for show. Not only that After taking a few steps, the little girl regretted it. Her tender little fingers took down the white chess piece and hid it behind her back shamelessly. Cousin, Cousin, I played wrongly just now. This doesnt count. Lets start over Zhou Linghuai reminded, A gentleman has no regrets playing chess. This was the first time the little girl had learned how to play chess. She didnt care about any chess skills or rules. She pouted. Oh, I forgot. Ill definitely remember it next time. So, this time, forget it. After a while, the little girl regretted making a move again. No matter how well Zhou Linghuai had been raised, the veins on his forehead couldnt help but throb. Cousin, gentlemen cant have regrets playing chess Before he could finish speaking, he heard the little girls cheerful voice. What gentleman! Im not a gentleman. Im a woman, and a child at that. Therefore, its fine to go back on my word. As the little girl regretted her move, she looked at her cousin. Her eyes were bright, as if there were stars shining in them. Zhou Linghuai was instantly speechless. That was what this person said, but that wasnt how logic worked. Forget it. This young lady had just learned how to play chess, so it was normal for her to not know the rules. He would just teach her slowly in the future. After that, Zhou Linghuai realized that he had been too naive. Chess required innate talent and wasnt something that could be trained easily. Cousin, Ill change my position Zhou Linghuai reminded her again, Cousin, nothing changes! The little girl picked up the white piece and said confidently, This doesnt count. My hand is still on the piece, so its not fixed. I can change it. That was one thing In the time it took for Zhou Linghuai to take a sip of tea, he had already seen the little girls fair fingers. He quickly picked up a few black pieces from the chessboard and hid them under it. He even sat up straight guiltily, his eyes no longer darting around. He was focused on the chessboard, as if he was really watching the game seriously. It was ridiculous. Not long after, Yu Youyao lost miserably. The little girl pouted and raised her mouth high. Cousin, youre too much. Its my first time learning how to play chess today. Dont you know how to make way for me and let me win? Zhou Linghuai did not want to speak anymore. It wasnt that he didnt want her to win. It was just that the young lady was too stubborn. In a game of chess, he had given her countless ways out, but the young lady always courted death. However, this game was over. The little girl was only annoyed for a short while before saying, Cousin, it turns out that playing chess is so interesting. Lets play again Zhou Linghuai had just picked up his teacup to drink when he heard the little girls words. He almost choked on his tea and swallowed it. However, he choked on his tea and his face turned red. It took him a long time to catch his breath. It turned out that not only had he taught a lousy chess player, but she was also a chess idiot. Hence, for a long time, Zhou Linghuai was deeply troubled playing chess with his little cousin until he suggested that the little girl teach Chun Xiao how to play chess. The young lady boasted that she was good at chess, mainly because her cousin had given her this illusion. When she heard that she could teach others how to play chess, how could she not be happy? She immediately abandoned her cousin and pulled Chun Xiao to the study to play chess. From then on, the person who played chess with the young lady would become Chun Xiao, and he would be free. Yu Youyao stayed in the meditation room for more than an hour before happily bringing Chun Xiao in. Chun Xiao had more or less heard the commotion in the outer room. Although she was puzzled as to why Young Master had come to the Precious Peace Temple and why he had not gone to greet Old Madam but had instead met Young Miss alone, Young Miss clearly knew that Young Master was in Master Hui Jis meditation room, but she did not say anything and only said that she wanted to come and listen to the meditation. No matter how she looked at it, it was strange. Yu Youyao said calmly, Theres no need to tell anyone that Cousin has come to the Precious Peace Temple. If anyone asks, just say that I came to Master Hui Jis meditation room to listen to the meditation and pray for Grandmother. Chun Xiao did not think too much about it and did not ask further. Dont worry, Miss. Among the maidservants, Chun Xiao and Dong Mei were both born into the family. Chun Xiao had been serving her since she was young. Dong Mei had always been by her grandmothers side. Although she wasnt in front of her, she had always helped to take care of her. It was also because of their relationship since they were young. Qiu Xing had been selected from the manor and had served her for many years. Xia Tao had been bought from outside the residence. She was not as trained as the others, but she still served her to the best of her abilities. Chun Xiaoxin was the most honest and her most trusted person. Wherever she went, she had to bring Chun Xiao along. Dong Mei was smart and steady, and she relied on her the most. She was in charge of all the matters in the Jade Courtyard. Xia Tao was smart, so she had to bring her along too. Qiu Xing was cautious and quiet. She was also very capable. As soon as she left, the meditation room fell silent. In the quiet room, Zhou Linghuai said calmly, Come out! The man in black suddenly flew down from the beam and knelt on one knee in front of Zhou Linghuai. He cupped his fists. Young Master. When will King Ping enter the capital? Zhou Huai frowned and picked up the messy chess pieces on the chessboard one by one. The man in black replied in a low voice, He will set off at the end of March. However, King Ping was seriously injured by a sneak attack during the war with the Southern Barbarians years ago. I heard that he almost lost his life, and it took him a month to recover. However, his new injuries have implicated the old ailment in his body, and his body hasnt recovered yet. The southern border is a little far from the north, so hes been moving slowly. I reckon hell only reach the capital after the palace examination. Zhou Linghuai chuckled. He can really afford it. Chapter 196 - 196 Make Him Crazy First 196 Make Him Crazy First This injury was definitely real, and the serious injuries might not all be fake. His injuries had yet to recover, but he had to bring his injuries to the capital to show his loyalty. No one in this world did not fall for this. The man in black said, Young Master, why did you secretly provoke King Ping to enter the capital? On that day at the Precious Peace Temple, the young master had asked him to send someone to keep an eye on the King of Liang. He had not understood what he meant, but not long after, the King of Liangs spy in Youzhou had received a secret letter. He had no way of knowing the contents of the letter, but the King of Liangs ambition had been inflated and he had begun to plan to bring the prince into the capital. He knew that the young master was involved. Young Master had planned for Prince Liang to enter the capital. Zhou Linghuais lips moved slightly. If the vassal king doesnt move, how can we interfere? You have to know that if you want to destroy him, you have to make him crazy first The man in black froze. Flowers withered when they were at their peak, and fire burned when they were heated. Young Master was dancing with his sword, and his ambition was to become an official. Zhou Linghuai shook his head. Just keep an eye on him. He did not continue talking about the King of Liang and changed the topic. Hows the situation in Youzhou? The man in black lowered his head and replied, Its still under control. Although the Marquis of Changxing is quite capable of using troops, hes ambitious and extravagant. He has been guarding the Northern Region for three years without thinking about governance, but hes been harsh on commoners, causing the people of the Northern Region to complain. A few days ago, the Northern Region was under martial law. It was said that a spy had sneaked in. The Marquis of Changxing ordered people to search everywhere. The corners of Zhou Linghuais mouth twitched slightly. A spy? At midnight, Old Madam Yu returned to her room. This trip to the Precious Peace Temple was a success. Old Madam Yu was a little tired and returned to her room to rest. Yu Youyao instructed the servants to pack up. About ten minutes later, she was done packing. The group left the Precious Peace Temple and boarded a carriage. The horses clattered back to the Yu Residence, and it took half an hour for them to return. When Old Madam Yu returned to the residence, the family inevitably came out to welcome her. When Yang Shuwan saw Old Madam Yu get out of the carriage, she quickly went up to her and took Nanny Lius place to support her. Its been hard on you today, Old Madam. Old Madam Yu glanced at her from the corner of her eye. Its not as hard as what you did. You had to go to the porridge shed early in the morning. It was a simple sentence, and she couldnt tell what was going on, but Yang Shuwan felt very awkward when she heard it. This is the last day of giving porridge. I have to keep an eye on it. Everyone escorted Old Madam Yu back to An Shou Hall. After a long day, even with her granddaughter taking good care of her, Old Madam Yu was tired and couldnt stand the filial piety on the surface. After asking about her well-being, Madam Yao understood. Since Old Madam is back safely, I can rest assured. Ill return to the second branch to manage it. Its time for Master to leave the office later. Everyone in the room was finally empty. Old Madam Yu leaned against the couch, looking tired. Im getting old, and my body is becoming more and more useless. Nanny Xu handed her a bowl of medicinal tea. I think youre feeling much better. Usually, when you go to the Precious Peace Temple, how can you tolerate it until this time? Even if you stay later, youll still return home at around 3pm. Now that she mentioned it, Old Madam Yu realized that it was true. Recently, she had been using a lot of the medicinal cuisine, medicinal tea, and medicinal fragrance that Yao Yao had sent over. Usually, she felt that this was not bad, and she did not feel that it was any different from other supplements. However, after this ordeal, the effects were obvious. Old Madam Yu smiled. Our Yao Yao is talented and has grown up. The two of them chatted for a while before Bai Kui ordered someone to set the table. At this moment, Qiu Xing came over. Nanny Xu has made some medicinal cuisine. Its light and appetizing, but also relieves fatigue. Eldest Miss ordered me to bring you a bowl. Nanny Liu took it with a smile. Theres no one more considerate than Eldest Miss. As soon as Old Madam returned to the residence, all of them came forward to greet her. They said a lot of filial and considerate words, but when it came to filial piety, Eldest Miss was still the most considerate. Old Madam Yu smiled. Thats right! After a long day, Yu Youyao was also a little tired. After eating a bowl of medicinal cuisine and some porridge, she asked Dong Mei to find the golden beeswax Buddha pendant, a set of jade beads, as well as a chessboard made of camphor wood. Then, she brought Xia Tao to the Green House. It was almost dark, so it wasnt good for her to go to the Green House. However, Yu Youyao kept thinking about Uncle Suns alchemy. She had to make a trip there to feel at ease. When they arrived at the Green House, Yu Youyao went to the pharmacy without even looking for her cousin. However, not only was the door of the pharmacy tightly shut, but there was also a big piece of paper pasted outside. It was written in large strokes: No unauthorized personnel. Even without naming her, Yu Yao knew very well that these words were clearly directed at her. However, Yu Youyao was so angry that she tugged at the paper on the door and almost kicked it. She thought about how Uncle Sun was refining pills for her cousin and she did not know what was going on. Her rash actions might alarm Uncle Sun, and affect the refinement of the pills. She could only retract her foot angrily. Xia Tao, who was following behind Yu Youyao, couldnt help but lower her head and laugh. Yu Youyao turned around and saw that her little shoulders were shaking. How could she not know that she was laughing secretly? She glared at her. Dont laugh anymore. If you laugh anymore, you wont have your monthly allowance for this month. Xia Tao did not dare to laugh anymore. She quickly pursed her lips and held back her laughter. Her face trembled, looking very comical. Uncle Sun is too much. Its just refining a pill. Why cant anyone watch? Yu Youyao ran to look for her cousin angrily. No, I have to tell Cousin. Xia Tao followed behind and smiled. The little girl ran to the study like the wind. Cousin, Cousin, Uncle Sun is bullying Whats wrong? Zhou Linghuai had just added a layer of paint on the zither. When he came out of the side room, he smelled of paint. He had mixed the paint used to make the zither himself, and he had also used precious resin paint. The smell was not as pungent as ordinary paint. Instead, there was a wooden fragrance. Yu Youyao slammed the white paper with black words on it onto the table angrily. Im just a little curious about alchemy and wanted to see it for myself. But not only did Uncle Sun not let anyone see it, he even Her eyes widened and her cheeks puffed up in anger. Cousin, look at what Uncle Sun has written. Its too much. Zhou Linghuai saw the words on it at a glance and couldnt help but laugh. Yes, its indeed a little too much. If you want to see alchemy, Ill bring you over to take a look. Theres no need for Uncle Sun to agree. Over the past few days, the little girl had been thinking about the Essence Protection Pill more than him. She also went to the Green House every day. Sometimes, she would go there a few times a day. Uncle Sun was probably annoyed by her. When Yu Youyao heard this, she was delighted. However, she hesitated and said, Forget it. Uncle Sun specially pasted a paper on the door. Its probably not appropriate for him to be disturbed. If he doesnt want me to see it, then so be it. I dont think theres anything to see in alchemy. Im just a little curious. I dont have to look. Refining the Essence Protection Pill is more important. Chapter 197 - 197 Cousin, Rest Early 197 Cousin, Rest Early Before Zhou Linghuai could say anything, the little girl suddenly became happy again. Cousin, Ive brought everything for you. Take a look. Her temper came and went quickly, making it impossible for Zhou Linghuai to say anything to comfort her. Yu Youyao first took the golden beeswax Buddha pendant and placed it in her cousins palm. Cousin, the red string on the Buddha pendant is a peace knot that I made myself. I heard that the peace knot is good against calamity, illness, disaster, evil, and filth. It can protect ones safety. I originally planned to give it to you to wear around your wrist. Now, its just right to put on the Buddha pendant. Zhou Linghuais breathing slowed down. On the little girls fair palm, a five-petal plum flower was woven on the red strap, and the beeswax Buddha was hanging from it. There were four types of plum blossoms: the first buds were called Yuan to indicate the beginning, blossoms were called Heng to indicate auspiciousness, fruit was Li to indicate success, and maturity was Zhen to indicate fertility. Five petals signified happiness, luck, longevity, smooth sailing life and peace. Zhou Linghuai slowly closed his eyes. There were five virtues. The Book of Classics recorded, The first day is longevity, the second day is wealth, the third day is peace, the fourth day is good virtue, and the fifth day is life. Longevity meant not dying prematurely. Wealth was wealth, and status was noble. Humans had to be healthy and have a peace of mind. Good virtue is kind by nature, and is generous and quiet A good ending is perfect, and a good beginning is a good end. Zhou Linghuai opened his eyes. As he breathed, he could smell the faint lotus fragrance on the little girls body. It was refreshing and lingered in his nose, around his lungs. Seeing that her cousin was silent and just staring at the pendant, Yu Youyao quickly asked, Can I help you put it on? Zhou Linghuais expression froze for a moment before he nodded. Alright! Yu Youyao walked behind her cousin and wrapped her arms around his chest. She put the beeswax pendant on his neck and nimbly tied a five-petal plum knot with her fingers. After examining it carefully and feeling very satisfied, she placed her hands on his shoulders and leaned her head in front of him. She asked, Cousin, is the knot tight? The little girl leaned close. When Zhou Linghuai tilted his head, he could see her young and beautiful face. He shook his head. Just right. The beeswax Buddha pendant fell below his collarbone. It was neither loose nor tight, but it was just right. Yu Youyao moved closer to her cousin. The golden beeswax shone brightly, and the light and shadow shone faintly like Buddhas light and looked dignified. Her cousin looked elegant and noble. She suddenly leaned closer. Zhou Linghuais body tensed up and he subconsciously leaned back. The little girl suddenly reached out and gently lifted his collar. Zhou Linghuai pursed his lips and felt that it was inappropriate. Just as he was about to dodge, the little girl picked up the Buddha pendant on his chest and put the beeswax into his clothes. She smiled and said, Cousin, you have to wear the beeswax. Zhou Linghuai was stunned. He had never liked to wear anything close to him, so he always felt uncomfortable. However, the beeswax was fine and smooth, so it was not bad to wear it on his body. Yu Youyao did not notice her cousins abnormality. She smiled and said, Cousin, lets play chess! As she spoke, Yu Youyao had already walked to the window sill and put away the set of jade pieces that had been placed there. She happily set up the chessboard that she had brought with her and took out the pieces. Zhou Linghuai sat still, but Yu Youyao called out again, Cousin, come quickly! The young lady had just learned chess and was in the midst of becoming addicted. Logically speaking, this was also a good thing. Only when the young lady was interested in chess could she learn well. However, at the thought of the little girls indescribable chess skills, Zhou Linghuai did not really want to accompany her. He had seen people with bad chess skills, but he had never seen someone as creative as her. Zhou Linghuai sat in front of the chessboard. Its already late. Its been a long day. Go back and rest early. As he spoke, he picked up a chess piece. The chess set was made from agate, amber, and other materials. The craftsmanship was not inferior at all. The black chess pieces was placed on the chessboard. They were pitch-black and had no other colors. When he picked one up and light shined it on it, the chess piece would be transparent and crystalline, often green or blue. On the other hand, the white piece was as gentle as fine jade. It was slightly yellow and jade-green in color. It was beautiful and harmonious. The chess pieces were firm and delicate. They could be thrown to the ground without shattering. When they were slapped on the board, the sound was crisp and not airy. During winter, they were gentle on the fingertips. During summer, they were cool in the palm of the hand, as if it was filled with vitality. Yu Youyao pursed her lips, feeling a little reluctant. However, her cousin had also gone to the Precious Peace Temple today. Thinking that he must have been through a lot, she felt a little regretful. Then forget it. Cousin, have a good rest. Ill look for you to play chess tomorrow. When Zhou Linghuai heard this, his eyelids twitched. The little girl looked at her cousin eagerly and held his sleeve. Cousin, what do you think! How could Zhou Linghuai still say no? He immediately braced himself. Okay! Yu Youyao was delighted when she heard this. Cousin, rest early. Ill get going first! After returning to the Jade Courtyard, Yu Youyao went to the incense room. After processing the Bodhi Tree wood and leaf that she had brought back today, she returned to her room and asked Nanny Xu to train her body. After practicing the Body Toughening Technique for a while and taking a medicinal bath, she fell asleep. That night, Yu Youyao had a dream. In her dream, Little Youyao, who was five or six years old, followed her grandmother to the Precious Peace Temple. Accompanying her were her stepmother, Yang Shuwan, and her third sister, Yu Jianjia. Little Youyao and her grandmother added oil to her mothers lamp and were in a very low mood. When they returned to the small courtyard, they heard the two old maids chatting in the corner of the courtyard. Eldest Madam Xie was amazing back then. Not only was she a top-notch beauty, but she was also smart and capable. Although she was born in a merchant family, she had an imposing aura and rules that ordinary people couldnt compare to. Whats the use of this? However, its also not up to First Madam Xies liking. First Madam Xie has been married into the family for three years and has never produced a child. Even if First Master doesnt like to go to the main courtyard, it hasnt even been a hundred days since First Madam Xies death when First Master couldnt wait to welcome First Madam Yang into the house. Old Madam couldnt stop him either. Poor First Madam Xies corpse hasnt even turned cold yet, and Eldest Miss is still in her infancy. People in the family know whats going on. I dont believe that theres nothing between them Little Youyao had been raised in her grandmothers house and rarely heard anyone mention anything about her biological mother. When she heard this, she felt terrible. Tears welled up in her eyes as she stomped her feet and ran into the room. Coincidentally, Yu Jianjia was about to leave when Little Youyao suddenly stopped in her tracks. Fortunately, she did not bump into Yu Jianjia. However, Yu Jianjia was shocked. She staggered a step back and was supported by a maidservant that prevented her from falling. On the other hand, Little Youyao was in a hurry. She suddenly sprained her legs and fell to the ground. While Yu Jianjia was fine with this, the maidservant in front of her was unhappy. Eldest Miss, dont be rash anymore. My young miss is recovering from a serious illness and hasnt recovered yet. If anything happens, you wont be able to bear the responsibility. Chapter 198 - 198 Dont Die 198 Dont Die Little Youyao was in pain from the fall and felt aggrieved. When she heard this, she was furious. How can you say that? I didnt bump into Yu Jianjia, right? Yu Jianjia was fine too. Yu Jianjia had just recovered from a serious illness. She was small, thin, and pale. When she heard this, she covered her mouth and coughed. Im fine. Eldest Sister has just mourned her deceased mother, so its inevitable that shes in a bad mood. It wasnt on purpose Little Youyao was already feeling terrible, so these words undoubtedly added fuel to the fire. Hmph, youre pretending to be sick all day. I wonder who youre putting on a show for. Its as if someone else is bullying you. Thinking back to the past, every time she had a conflict with Yu Jianjia, she was the one in the wrong in the end. She would be scolded by her father whether she was right or wrong. She recalled what the old maids had said just now. No matter how stupid Little Youyao was, she knew that what they had said might be true. Her father did not like her mother and liked her stepmother, Madam Yang. Before Madam Yang even entered the house, her father had already started dating Madam Yang. At the thought of this, Little Youyao glared at Yu Jianjia angrily. Youre as bad as your mother. I hate you. With that, she turned around and ran away. As she ran, she wiped her tears and cried until her face was covered in snot and tears. As she ran, she saw a tall Bodhi tree with a wishing silk hanging on it. She had been to the Precious Peace Temple a few times, so she knew that this was a wishing Bodhi tree. Little Youyao ran to the wishing Bodhi tree, wanting to make a wish. She accidentally saw a man dressed in black fighting clothes not far away. He was very tall and strong, much taller than her father. He was holding a large knife in his hand. In the bright daylight, the bright knife shone brightly under the sun, and suddenly pierced something in front of Little Youyaos eyes. The strong light made Little Youyao close her eyes, and tears flowed. Little Youyao was very afraid. Just now, she had clearly seen that the bright blade was stained with blood. Her heart was beating wildly, and she opened her eyes to look over. At this moment, Little Youyao saw a little brother lying on the ground, dressed in royal blue eight-treasure pattern clothes. The young man was very thin and lying on the ground with his hands covering his stomach. There was a long wound on his stomach, and blood was coming out of it, staining his hands and clothes. Yu Youyao was horrified. Seeing the man in black raise his knife, she shouted in fear, Father, Im here. Come quickly In an instant, a pair of bloodshot eyes looked at her fiercely. Little Youyao was dumbfounded. She recalled that once, when her grandmother had brought her to play at the farmstead, she had seen a ferocious dog near the farmstead. Its eyes had glowed green, and it had opened its mouth to bark. Its sharp canine teeth looked extremely terrifying in the sunlight. She cried out in shock. Even as she cried, she shouted, Father, Father Perhaps it was because this cry had shocked the black-clothed man, but before he could use his saber, he fled in panic. The man in black left. Little Youyao was scared to death. As she cried, she wanted to run away. However, when she saw that the Brother was lying on the ground without moving and was still bleeding, she felt that it wasnt good for her to run away like this. She ran to the rockery, pushed Little Brother, and shouted, Little Brother, Little Brother, wake up quickly. Little Yaoyao is crying because of the bad guy. Little Brother Little Brother did not move. Little Youyao shouted in shock and fear, Little Brother, dont die, Little Brother At this moment, the little brother, who had been lying still, finally moved. His eyelashes fluttered, and he opened them a crack. He saw a blurry figure swaying in front of him. He asked weakly, Who, who are you? Little Youyao was overjoyed to see that the little brother was still alive. Little Brother, dont be afraid. The bad guy made me cry. Just wait. I-Ill call Grandmother to save you Big Brother had lost so much blood. It looked so scary. Little Youyao didnt know what to do. There was no one else nearby, so she only thought of asking her grandmother for help. Youyao stood up, turned around, and ran back in a panic. After running for a while, in her panic, she tripped on a rock and fell to the ground while screaming. She cut her head on the rock and fell until her head bled. Little Youyao muttered Little Brother and gradually fainted. Yu Youyao woke up from her dream with a start. Her chest felt so tight that she couldnt breathe for a moment. When Chun Xiao heard the commotion, she quickly entered the house. Young Miss, did you have another nightmare? Yu Youyao shook her head. I heard you mention what happened when I was young during the day. I probably dreamed about what happened at the Precious Peace Temple. When Chun Xiao heard this, she quickly asked, Young Miss, you remember now? Then did you run into a thief? The thief entering the Precious Peace Temple was a very secretive matter. It was not easy to find out the exact situation, and many things were unclear. Yu Youyao shook her head and laughed. I fell down myself. At that time, she had actually tripped over a rock and fallen until her head bled. She was really quite stupid. However, she was young and a little quick-witted. When she saw a thief, she knew how to bluff by calling out Father. The thief had fled into a peaceful place in the Buddhist Sect to escape. When he heard the commotion, he was shocked. Then, he heard her crying loudly. He was afraid that she would attract people here, so he had no chance to kill her. He had to find a way to escape. However, she was so frightened at that time that she did not take a closer look at who the little brother she had accidentally saved was. Chun Xiao heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that. I thought so too. At that time, Young Misss toes were swollen. Clearly, she had tripped over a rock. Therefore, everyone thought that Eldest Miss had fallen by herself. Old Madam did not allow anyone to say anything because she was worried that she knocked into the thief. Yu Youyao nodded. Since its all in the past, dont mention it again. Back then, it was probably because she had cried so loudly that she had caused a commotion and attracted the attention of the nearby monks. It wouldnt be good for the temples reputation if the thief entered the temple, and it wouldnt be good to make a fuss about it. The Precious Peace Temple didnt mention that she had bumped into the thief. They only said that they had discovered her at the Wishing Bodhi. Even though Grandmother had her suspicions, monks did not lie, so it was not good for her to find out more. In addition, this matter concerned the thieves, so Grandmother did not want to investigate too deeply. She even took the initiative to ask the temple to help cover up this matter. Such a big matter had been covered up by the Precious Peace Temple, and with her grandmothers help, it had become a small matter. Even if others wanted to find out, they probably wouldnt be able to find out about her. Chun Xiao nodded. Its just that I think of the longevity lock that Young Miss broke. Its a pity. Yu Youyao also felt that it was a pity. Her mother had given her fifteen longevity locks, and she had worn nine. She had worn each for a year, and only changed to a new one on her birthday. Only this one was a little lacking. At that time, her grandmother had been afraid that it would be inauspicious, so she had given her a new longevity lock and even personally put it on her. Chapter 199 - 199 Little Piggy 199 Little Piggy The next morning, the disciples who were participating in the second round of examinations came over to greet Old Madam Yu. Seeing that they were in good spirits, Old Madam Yu was also very happy. The second examination is tomorrow. We have to wait at the palace gate at midnight and enter at dawn. This examination will last from daytime to dusk. Why didnt you rest in the courtyard? You even came all the way here to greet me. Its been tiring. Yu Shande said respectfully, Over the past few days, Ive been under Third Grandmothers careful care. I have to come and greet her before I can take the examination in peace. Initially, they did not feel much about the medicinal cuisine, medicinal tea, and medicinal fragrance they ate every day. However, after eating for three to five days, something effective happened. At the very least, when he was away from studying, he would eat some medicinal cuisine and drink some medicinal tea. He would then feel more relaxed. Before he went to bed, he would light another incense stick to ensure that he would have a good nights sleep. After eating and sleeping well, he would be full of energy. Studying would also yield twice the results with half the effort. Even though he was a little nervous, he did not panic. Old Madam Yu chuckled. Dont thank me. I was just giving instructions. Yao Yao was in charge of everything. With that, she turned to look at her granddaughter. Yu Youyao was sitting obediently beside her grandmother. Yu Shande quickly thanked Yu Youyao, and the other three followed. Yu Youyao smiled and said, You cant write the word Yu with one stroke. Were all on the same side. Theres no need to be so polite. Its a huge matter for you to participate in the examination. Even if we cant help, we have to do our best. That night, the Yu Residence was brightly lit. At midnight, Yu Zongzheng and Yu Zongshen called Yu Shande and the other three over to say some encouraging words. After that, the residence arranged for a large carriage to bring them to the palace gate. There were already many people waiting at the palace gate. The candidates gathered together. In order to relieve their nervousness, it was inevitable that three to five people would gather together to talk. Yu Shande repeated all the rules and etiquette in the palace. After the three of them nodded and memorized them, he said, Its still early. Sister Yao has prepared a light and suitable medicinal cuisine and a refreshing medicinal tea. You should have some too. When its time, dont eat anything. Otherwise, youll lose your etiquette in the palace. Most of the matters regarding the second round of examinations were handled by Sister Yao. She was meticulous and thorough. This way, their tense hearts seemed to be much more settled. The few of them ate and drank very leisurely. When I got into the carriage just now, I felt my limbs go weak at the thought that I was about to take the second examination. Now, I suddenly feel at ease. Its probably because Sister Yaos arrangements are too appropriate. We can also clear some of our distracting thoughts and charge forward in peace, so we dont feel afraid anymore. Sister Yao is young, but she speaks and does things like Third Grandmother. Shes really extraordinary. After eating and drinking, everyone chatted for a while more, and it was dawn. The candidates were led by the internal servants and the supervisors in charge of the examination. After going through all kinds of etiquette such as roll calls, distribution of papers, worshiping, saluting, and so on, they sat down safely in the Hall of Peace. No one in the Yu Residence was asleep either. They were all gathered in An Shou Hall to listen to the news. When the sky turned bright, a servant ran all the way into An Shou Hall. The few young masters of the family have safely entered the palace. Theyre probably waiting for the questions in the hall. When Old Madam Yu heard this, she immediately smiled. Lets stop worrying here. Theyll have to rely on themselves from now on. Were all tired after taking care of them for a night. Everyone, go back and rest! Yu Zongshen also smiled. Its been hard on Mother. Old Madam Yu turned to look at her granddaughter, only to see that Yu Youyao was sleepy. She was sitting in a chair. Her elbows were on the small table and her small hands were supporting her small head as she dozed off. Her little head was nodding off bit by bit, and there was even a blanket on her back. It was the one that had been on Zhou Linghuais lap just now. It was also funny. I didnt have to worry this time. Look, the person whos worked really hard is dozing off there. When everyone saw this, they immediately laughed. This smile woke Yu Youyao up from her half-asleep state. She covered her mouth and yawned as she turned around and saw her cousin. Cousin, lets make some pork trotters later. Do you like them cooked or stewed? These words made everyone in the room roar with laughter. Zhou Linghuai clenched his fist and pressed it against his lips, blocking the widening smile on his lips. Looking at the little girls sleepy eyes and innocent look, he found her adorable. Yu Youyao was dumbfounded from laughing. She glanced into the room and immediately snapped out of her daze. Even her small body straightened, and her pink face, which had been sleeping soundly, turned red with embarrassment. Old Madam Yu laughed until tears streamed down her face. Youre like a little piglet. You even think about eating in your sleep. Yu Youyao puffed up her cheeks. Grandmother, you cant mock me like this in public. Arent you a little hungry after taking care of them for a while? Old Madam Yu wiped her tears with her handkerchief and smiled. Why did I raise such a clown? Everyone laughed again, and the tense atmosphere in the room completely dissipated. However, Yang Shuwan could not smile. Every time there was an examination, it was personally arranged by Old Madam. No one else could interfere. However, this time, Old Madam had directly ignored her and handed such an important matter to Yu Youyao. As the mistress of the household, where was her status? Yu Jianjia lowered her head and drank her tea. She was not in good health to begin with. After taking care of the candidates for most of the night, she was also tired. Although her grandmother had asked her to return to the courtyard to rest early in the morning, everyone in the house was present. If only she was not around, it wouldnt be good, so she forced herself to stay. Now that she heard that Old Madam was going to show off Yu Youyaos ability as soon as she had the chance, she felt that it was boring. She felt that she might as well return to the courtyard early in the morning to rest. After returning to the Jade Courtyard, Yu Youyao washed up and went to sleep. She slept until seven oclock in the morning. Today, the Yu Residence had stopped classes for the second round of examinations. It was rare that Yu Youyao did not have to attend school. She learned some medicine, incense, tea, and food from Nanny Xu. Then, she planned to go to the Green House. Her cousin had said that the Essence Protection Pill could be refined in three days. Today was the third day, so it was probably about time. At this moment, Xia Tao came over and said, Liuer has recovered a little. She came over to thank Young Miss. Yu Youyao nodded. Bring her in! Xia Tao led Liuer into the room. Liuer knelt on the ground obediently and kowtowed to Yu Youyao respectfully. Every kowtow was very sincere. When Yu Youyao saw this, her heart skipped a few beats, afraid that her injuries would not recover and her head would be damaged again. After three kowtows, Yu Youyao said, Get up quickly. Chapter 200 - 200 The Essence Protection Pill Is Done 200 The Essence Protection Pill Is Done Liuer was unwilling to get up. I have a lowly life. Eldest Miss, you have not abandoned me. From now on, I will serve you and be your servant. Its my honor. With that, she took out the cloth bag that she had been hugging to her chest and carefully opened it. Inside was a pair of meticulously made shoes. I dont have much to show. Only my skills in making shoes are good, so I made a pair for you. She handed over the shoes eagerly. She could not repay Eldest Misss kindness, so she wanted to make a pair of shoes for her. She had saved up this pair of shoes in the past and made it using a thousand layers. She had never been willing to use them, so this time, she took them out and inserted the soles one by one. It took her six to seven days to finish. Yu Youyao was a little surprised. She noticed that the material used to make these shoes was the Song Jiang cloth that she had given to the servants in the residence previously. Although Song Jiang cloth was not as expensive as cloud silk, it was soft, delicate, close-fitting, and breathable. It was most suitable for making close-fitting clothes. The inner clothes that Yu Youyao usually wore were all made of Song Jiang cloth. Liuer was very skillful. Her light green Song Jiang cloth shoes were embroidered with pale yellow parasol flowers. They looked elegant and fresh, but they were very beautiful. Clearly, she had put in a lot of effort. The soles of the shoes were not the usual jade soles of rich families. Instead, they were made of porcelain, wood, and leather. They looked like the soles of ordinary people. Yu Youyao had never worn such shoes before, but she thought that although they were not expensive, they were made with more efort than ordinary shoes. She smiled and said, Thank you. A smile appeared on Liuers pale face. If you dont mind, Ill boldly help you wear it. If it doesnt suit you anymore, I can change it. Seeing that Liuer was sincere, Yu Youyao couldnt refuse, so she stuck her feet out of her skirt. Liuer knelt down and carefully removed Eldest Misss shoes. Then, she carefully put on the shoes she had made for her. She was agile and careful, and her hands did not touch her. After putting on her shoes and stepping on the ground, Yu Youyao noticed the difference. As if seeing Eldest Misss confusion, Liuer explained, My family has an ancestral shoe-making skill. It emphasizes on using a thousand layers of cotton cloth and a thousand hemp thread. Not only are the shoes made like this durable, but theyre also firm and soft. When worn on the feet, they are breathable and absorb sweat. You wont sprain your ankles when walking. Even if you do move around a lot, theyre very tight and wont tire your feet. Liuer seemed to feel that she had said too much and was a little embarrassed. She lowered her head. However, Yu Youyao felt that she was not lying at all. These shoes were indeed more comfortable than what she usually wore. She smiled and said, No wonder theyre lighter and more comfortable than other shoes. With a thought, she thought of her cousin. Her cousins legs were not good, so these shoes were the most comfortable. Make two pairs for Cousin too. Theres no hurry and its more important for you to recuperate. With that, she gave her cousins measurements. Before she even entered the Jade Courtyard to serve her, she had already received a job. Liuer was overjoyed and nodded repeatedly. Young Miss, dont worry. I will definitely do my best. However, she automatically ignored the rest of Misss words. After Liuer left, Yu Youyao did not change out of her shoes. It was obvious that she really liked them. When they arrived at the Green House, Yu Youyao saw her cousin and Uncle Sun sitting in the small hall talking. She picked up her skirt and entered the house. Cousin, has the Essence Protection Pill been refined? The first thing she asked when she entered was this. Uncle Sun rolled his eyes. Annoying girl, who are you looking down on? Its just an Essence Protection Pill. If I make a move, theres nothing I cant refine. Yu Youyao pursed her lips. I wonder why. Ive been struggling for a few days, but I still dont understand that this Essence Protection Pill isnt made, but refined. Hmph! Uncle Sun was so angry that he bent down and wanted to take off his shoe to slap her. Yu Youyao was not afraid of him. She made a funny face at him, making Uncle Sun so angry that his beard trembled. He glanced at his young master. Seeing that the young master was holding a teacup and had a faint smile on his lips that revealed indulgence and pampering, his heart immediately ached. In the past, this girl had treated him with some respect, but now, she was becoming more and more disrespectful. It was all because of the young masters pampering. Yu Youyao ignored Uncle Sun and happily went up to her cousin. Cousin, have you really received the refined Essence Protection Pill? Quick, show it to me. She had been thinking about this for the past few days. Zhou Linghuai looked at the table. Yu Youyao looked over and saw an agarwood medicine box on the table. There were a bunch of pills inside. They were brownish-red in color and the size of soybeans. Their surfaces were smooth. So this is how the Essence Protection Pill looks like. The little girl wasnt surprised anymore. She leaned closer and smelled it. She actually smelled a faint sweet fragrance. It feels like candy. Zhou Linghuai smiled. Yu Youyao turned to look at her cousin. Have you used the Essence Protection Pill? Hows the effect? Is it really as Uncle Sun said? Can it replenish your vitality and nourish your muscles and bone marrow? Zhou Linghuai shook his head. It was just out of the oven. You came over before I could take it. Yu Youyao smiled. Then I came at the right time! Zhou Linghuai smiled and nodded. Then, he heard the little girl ask, Cousin, did Uncle Sun say how to take the Essence Protection Pill? Is there any restriction? Zhou Linghuai replied, One pill every morning and night. Just swallow it directly. Theres no restriction. Yu Youyao reached out and picked up an Essence Protection Pill. She placed it on a handkerchief and handed it to her cousin. Cousin, quickly eat one to see its effect. Seeing the concern in the little girls eyes, Zhou Linghuai lowered his head and ate the Essence Protection Pill on the handkerchief. As soon as the brownish-red pill entered his mouth, it emitted a faint sweet fragrance and a faint lotus fragrance. The medicinal cuisine, medicinal tea, and medicinal fragrance that the little girl usually gave him all had such a fragrance. Even the little girl herself had such a fragrance. It did not feel like incense, but a natural fragrance. Zhou Linghuai lowered his eyes and blocked the thoughts in his eyes. He felt that after the pill entered his stomach, there seemed to be a warmth that spread to his internal organs and limbs. It was probably the first time he had taken it, so it did not feel too obvious. Before he could speak, Yu Youyao looked at him eagerly and asked impatiently, Cousin, what do you think? Is it effective? Zhou Linghuai smiled. It should be useful. Chinese medicine practitioners looked, listened, questioned, and checked the results. Uncle Sun first carefully observed Zhou Linghuais consumption of the Essence Protection Pill, then said to him, Stick out your tongue. Zhou Linghuai did as he was told. Uncle Sun nodded after checking it. Then, he opened Zhou Linghuais eyelids and said with an unfathomable expression, Give me your hand. Ill take your pulse again. Chapter 201 - 201 Ill Accompany Cousin From Now On 201 Ill Accompany Cousin From Now On This time, he took his pulse for a long time. It was probably the first time he had taken the Essence Protection Pill. The Essence Protection Pill had just entered his stomach, so the subtle changes in his pulse were not too obvious. Yu Youyao sat beside her cousin and stared at Uncle Sun without blinking. After waiting for a while, seeing that Uncle Sun had yet to finish taking his pulse, she couldnt sit still anymore. She opened her mouth a few times to ask, but was afraid of disturbing Uncle Sun, so in the end, she shut her mouth. Yu Youyao had heard from Uncle Sun that only by recuperating her cousins vitality would there be hope for his leg to be cured. In the past, Uncle Sun had tried many methods, but they had little effect. The Essence Protection Pill was a secret medicine that could nourish ones bones and vitality. If the effect of the Essence Protection Pill did not work, the hope of Cousins treatment would undoubtedly be even slimmer. Therefore, after Yu Youyao obtained the medicinal liquid of the Lingxi Bug, she had been especially concerned about the Essence Protection Pill. She was worried that something would go wrong. The little girl sat beside him, so nervous that her small body was tense. Her eyes were fixed on Uncle Sun. It was not a bad sight. When Uncle Sun stroked his long beard, she could also nervously pinch his sleeve. When Uncle Suns eyebrows twitched, she would even hold her breath. When Uncle Suns breathing became heavier, her hands would be clenched into fists. She was even more nervous than him. Zhou Linghuais heart sank. It was as if he had suddenly eaten a green plum fruit, and his mouth was filled with bitterness. He suddenly held the little girls tightly clenched hand. Dont worry. Yu Youyao was stunned for a moment. She looked up at her cousin and then down. Her cousins palm was very big. His fingers were long and well-defined, as if they were carved from white jade. They looked exquisite. His palm was slightly cold, but it was very dry. He wrapped her hand in his and suddenly felt very at ease. Her tense heartstrings couldnt help but relax. She slowly let go of her clenched fists. Yu Youyao looked up at her cousin with a smile. Cousin, Im not worried. I just want you to be well. No matter what happens in the future, Ill be with you. Okay! Zhou Linghuais voice was hoarse. He suddenly tightened his grip on her hand, but it did not hurt her. Yu Youyao smiled. At this moment, Uncle Sun, who had been taking his pulse for a long time, glanced at the loving cousins. A trace of understanding flashed across his eyes, and he stroked his long beard. Theres no doubt about the effect of the Essence Protection Pill. Its even better than I expected. In the future, Young Master, take it every day and use the medicine and needles Ive prepared. In less than three years, Young Masters foundation and vitality will recover. As soon as he finished speaking Really? Yu Youyao was excited as she looked at Uncle Sun with a burning gaze. Uncle Sun couldnt be bothered with her. Fireworks suddenly bloomed in Yu Youyaos eyes, and they were extremely bright. Thats great. As the little girl spoke, she tilted her head to look at him. Cousin, did you hear what Uncle Sun said just now? Uncle Sun said that Cousin should take the Essence Protection Pill every day in the future. In less than three years, your foundation and vitality will recover. As if she was afraid that her cousin hadnt heard her clearly, the little girl repeated Uncle Suns words. Between her curved eyebrows, her delicate eyes were filled with a dark luster, looking extremely beautiful. I heard him. Zhou Linghuai chuckled and lowered his head. The little girls fair hand was held in his. It was very smooth and felt like cream. For a moment, the little girl forgot about her hand being held and looked excited. In the future, Cousin wont have to sit in a wheelchair anymore. You can even bring me out to play. Zhou Linghuai replied, Okay! The second examination lasted all day. It wasnt until dusk that the tightly shut palace door opened. The students who had participated in the second examination were suddenly enlightened. They stepped out of the palace gate, and the servants waiting outside went up to greet them. Yu Shande and the others were the same, but they were in better spirits than the others. Yu Youyao had prepared light food in the carriage. The few of them were also starving. They ate listlessly and returned to the small courtyard. They washed up briefly and fell asleep. They only went to the Yu Residence the next day to greet Old Madam Yu. Seeing that he was in good spirits and that he looked very calm, Old Madam Yu knew that he had done his best for this second round of examination. She did not ask if they had done well, but only told them not to focus on studying for the time being and to rest well to deal with the upcoming palace examination. Yu Shande nodded and cupped his hands at Yu Youyao. This time, I have to thank Sister Yao for your efforts. Yu Youyao quickly said that there was no need for that. She then asked Chun Xiao to bring them the medicinal tea and medicinal fragrance that she had prepared early on. I wish you all the best in the palace examination. After the second examination, the candidates did not walk out. Instead, they rested in the Guan familys room and gathered their strength, intending to amaze the world with a single brilliant feat in the palace examination. From then on, they would be successful and famous, and their hard work would not go to waste. Yu Youyao spent some time sorting out her mothers dowry, then called a few capable stewards into the residence. One of them, Nanny Yue, was a nanny who had served her mother before. She was about 50 years old, but she looked very old. After seeing Yu Youyao, Nanny Yue knelt on the ground with a thud. Tears streamed down her face. I was wrong. Miss is already so big. Im sorry for what Madam told me before she died. After First Madam passed away, the entire Xie Residence came to bring Eldest Miss back. Old Madam had no choice but to invite a respected elder of the Yu Clan over. She wrote a guarantee in front of everyone in the Xie Residence that she would treat Eldest Miss well. Later, when Old Madam wanted to send them to the farm, they were also unwilling. However, Madam Yang was too detestable. She had her eyes on the dowry that Madam had left for Eldest Miss. Old Madam had also made up her mind. They could not win against her, but they were also worried that if they angered Old Madam, Eldest Miss would not have a good life in the residence in the future. After entering the manor, she carefully arranged Madams dowry. Eldest Miss was also more confident in the residence and would not be easily bullied. Although they were in the manor, they could still hear the news from the residence. Initially, Yu Youyao only wanted to see the person in the shop and understand some of the people there. However, Nanny Yues kneeling and crying made her heart ache. For a moment, she was stunned, not knowing how to react. She had heard from her grandmother that her mother had reorganized all the businesses under her name before she passed away. She had changed some people and sent some people away. Anyone who could stay was the most capable, loyal, and trusted person to her mother. What her mother had left her was not a lousy stall, but a group of loyal and capable old servants. The other stewards also lowered their heads and wiped their tears. After Madam passed away, Eldest Misss dowry was handed over to Old Madam to manage. Although Old Madam had sent them out, she did not restrict them from entering and leaving the Yu Residence. They would also enter the residence from time to time. They could see Eldest Miss in her grandmothers house, but under Old Madam Yus watch, they did not have much to say. Chapter 202 - 202 Pitiful and Admirable Parent 202 Pitiful and Admirable Parent Nanny Yue cried and said in relief, Young Miss, youve grown so capable that you can manage things yourself now Yu Youyao reacted and quickly went forward to help Nanny Yue up. Nanny Yue, get up quickly. You used to serve my mother. Dont be so polite. Xia Tao cleverly brought a stool over, and Chun Xiao also served tea. Yu Youyao quickly called for everyone to sit and talk. When a master and servant met, they had to reminisce. Nanny Yue told her a lot about Madam. I heard that Eldest Miss learned pharmacology from Nanny Xu and mixed incense. It turns out that Madam also likes this and often plays with it. Madam also likes to play chess, but shes a lousy chess player. Shes also a chess fanatic. Her chess skills arent good, but she doesnt care if she loses or wins. She just wants to start over Yu Youyao listened carefully with a teacup in her hand. She could almost imagine her mother making incense in the fragrance room, looking serious and focused, because she was usually like this. She could also imagine her mother regretting her move, cheating, stealing, and throwing a tantrum when playing chess, because she was also like this when playing chess with her cousin. Previously, she had also been puzzled. She was clearly a fast learner, but why was she not talented in chess? Now, she knew that she had taken after her mother. She immediately felt a strange feeling in her heart. Even though they were separated by Yin and Yang, she still had an emotional resonance with her mother. After talking for a while, Nanny Yue took out a yellowed letter with trembling hands and handed it to Young Miss. This letter was handed to me for safekeeping before Madam passed away. She asked me to pass it to Young Miss when shes a little older Yu Youyaos breathing tightened. She couldnt wait to take the letter from Nanny Yues hand and open it on the spot. On the yellowed paper, there were rows of neatly written words. She read it word for word My child, Yao Yao: In October, golden chrysanthemums were everywhere. Suddenly, when I heard that I was pregnant, I cried tears of joy and took care of him. Being a mother, I have three regrets in my heart. Firstly, I felt that I couldnt always accompany my child and ask about her well-being. Secondly, I felt that I couldnt protect her and shelter her from the wind and rain. Thirdly, I felt that I couldnt raise her well. I was afraid that my child would lose her upbringing and wouldnt be able to establish herself, manage the world, and be a good person There was nothing to be sorry about your mothers death. I hoped that my child would remember that everyone in the Yu Residence was trustworthy. I hope that you can be faithful and amiable.. I also hoped that you can be filial and not so filial Your father was narrow-minded, and I couldnt be close to him. Madam Yang was fierce, and I had to be wary of her. I was close to your grandmother, but I couldnt rely on her too much The longevity locks will accompany you. Wear the locks as your companions. Cherish them and love them There were dozens of pages of thick letters, recording the bits and pieces of her mothers pregnancy. First fetal movement, first fetal dream, favorite food Gradually, she felt that her body was no longer strong enough. Her worry for her daughter, her guilt over not being able to personally raise her daughter, and her regret Arrangements for her daughters future And her final warning to his daughter! Every word was heartfelt and sincere. It was all the love and care a mother would give her daughter before she died. Yu Youyao immediately burst into tears. She asked in a choked voice, What else did my mother say before she died? Nanny Yue wiped her tears and looked around. The maidservants in front of Young Miss were all very sensible. When they knew that Young Miss wanted to talk to her mothers old servant, they all retreated far away. Back then, before Madam died, she had held her hand and explained word by word. Each word held the weight of the world. The Yu Residence isnt a good place. From top to bottom, its full of schemes. Yu Zongzheng is shameless and heartless. After I die, he will definitely marry Madam Yangs daughter as his concubine and definitely wont treat my Yao Yao well. Old Madam is old and wise. Shes scheming for her sons future. Even though she has some pity for her eldest granddaughter, there are also all kinds of schemes mixed in. But, poor Yao Yao. Shes still so young, but she already lost her biological mother She knelt in front of Madam and watched as Madams lips trembled and she coughed out blood. At the same time, she held Eldest Miss in her arms and pulled open her lapel to feed her the last mouthful of milk. Then, she was about to get someone to carry Eldest Miss out. Perhaps it was because the mother and daughter were connected, but the young mistress opened her dark eyes and looked at her mother intently. Her soft little hands gripped the belt on her mothers chest, refusing to let go. The maidservant carefully pried away Eldest Misss hand. Eldest Miss was anxious and kept waving her hands in front of Madams eyes. She opened her mouth and cried. No matter how hard she tried, she could not be coaxed. Madam leaned against the pillow with tears streaming down her face. She held her hand tightly. I-Ive drafted a letter. Ill donate 30% of the profits from my dowry to the Yu Clan every year, and 20% of the profits will be given to the residence. Even if its just because of this large sum of money, the clan will still have to treat Yao Yao well. Old Madam, you have to protect her a little more, and the Xie Clan will take care of her. Take good care of her. My Yao Yao will probably grow up safely She knelt on the ground and wiped her old tears. When she saw the doctor and vomited blood, her eyes widened. She couldnt waste her last breath, so she explained word by word, If, if the Yu Residence doesnt have a place for Yao Yao, bring her back to the Xie Residence. I wont let Yao Yao be bullied and humiliated. Nanny Yue could no longer cry. In An Shou Hall, Old Madam Yu was kneeling in the temple hall, twirling the seven treasure prayer beads in her hand. She looked at the white jade Bodhisattva in the Buddhist shrine and suddenly understood. Back then, when Madam Xie had married into the Yu Residence, she had sent a piece of excellent Kunlun Jade to the Precious Peace Temple and donated 50,000 taels of silver for the incense oil. That was why she had asked Master Hui Neng to personally sculpt this rare Kunlun Jade Bodhisattva. Master Hui Neng saw that there was a spot on the Kunlun Jade where cinnabar grew naturally and blood lotuses were born. She muttered a Buddhist prayer and used this spot to carve a jade pendant of a child Buddha sitting on a lotus. Madam Xie had given this Jade Bodhisattva to her. She was delighted to see it and worshiped it in the temple hall. Every morning and night, she would burn three incense sticks. Before Madam Xie died, she personally hung the jade pendant of the child Buddha on Yao Yaos chest in front of her. She stared into her eyes and said word by word, The man wears Guanyin, and the woman wears Buddha. Back then, I had just married into the Yu Residence not long ago.Master Hui Neng didnt carve anything but the child Buddha. Its obvious that our Yao Yao is a child with Buddhist affinity. Old Madam Yu sat at the table. Madam Xie kept looking at her with her dark and cold eyes. She was deep in thought! Madam Xie had a dream about Buddha when she was pregnant with Yao Yao. Yao Yao was also born in April, and it was during the Buddha Bathing Festival. She was indeed fated with Buddha. Madam Xie hugged her daughter tightly. This jade pendant has been blessed by Master Hui Neng. Its a rare Buddhist treasure. After I die, get Yao Yao to wear it every day. At this point, she stared straight at Old Madam Xie. Blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth and dripped onto her white clothes, causing blood puddles one after another. It was a shocking sight. Dont take it off. Chapter 203 - 203 I Will Protect Yao Yao 203 I Will Protect Yao Yao Old Madam Yu looked at Madam Xie and was silent for a long time. Finally, she lowered her head and said solemnly, Okay! Upon receiving Old Madams promise, Madam Xie let out a cry and spat out a mouthful of blood, which landed on the jade pendant on Yu Youyaos chest. The little baby was lying in bed, snoring loudly. There were even small bubbles in his mouth. She looked innocent. Perhaps because mother and daughter were connected, as soon as Madam Xie spat out a mouthful of blood, the child opened her eyes and stared at her mother with her dark eyes. She started crying. Madam Xie was also crying. Blood and tears rolled down her face. Yao Yao, my Yao Yaoer, dont be afraid. Even if Mother is no longer around, Ill still protect you and let you grow up safely. Yao Yaoer, dont cry, dont cry As she coaxed her daughter, she even hummed an intermittent tune Old Madam Yu gripped her prayer beads tightly. Dont worry, Ill protect Yao Yao. The past was still vivid in her mind. At some point, Old Madam Yus hand that was twirling the prayer beads had stopped. Madam Xie personally hung the jade pendant of the child Buddha on Yao Yaos chest and said those words to her. Other than entrusting her with an orphan, she was also reminding her to treat her granddaughter well. Every time she saw the jade pendant on Yao Yaos chest, she couldnt help but think of Madam Xie. When she thought of Madam Xie, she couldnt help but think of the terrible things her eldest son had done. When Madam Xie gave birth to Yao Yao, she knew that she wouldnt live long and wouldnt be able to protect her daughter when she grew up. Therefore, she didnt expose her eldest sons disgraceful deeds to others. Instead, she helped to cover it up! Therefore, she also planned that since she was a Buddhist, she would protect her granddaughter more in the future because of the guilt in her heart. It was obvious that Madam Xie had made arrangements before her death to send the people from the Xie Residence out easily. Madam Xie donated 30% of the profits of her businesses to the clan. The Yu Clan was a scholarly clan, so they needed to maintain their reputation. Since they had received a favor from the Xie Clan, and the Yu Clan also had to rely on the Xie Residence for many businesses, it was inevitable that they would respect Gu Yaoyao. Madam Xie had given 20% of her profits to the residence. She had to protect Yao Yao using this large sum of money and her sons future. Before Madam Xie died, she had schemed in every way, all for the sake of her daughter. What a pitiful and admirable parent! At this moment, Nanny Liu lightened her footsteps and walked in quietly. Old Madam, Eldest Miss has recruited an old servant from the Xie Residence. When a master and servant meet, its inevitable that theyll talk a lot. You Old Madam Yu was silent for a while before she slowly opened her eyes and reached out to Nanny Liu. Nanny Liu quickly stepped forward and helped Old Madam up from the futon. The two of them left the temple hall. Old Madam Yu twirled the prayer beads in her hand around her wrist. The Xie familys dowry will have to be handed over to Yao Yao sooner or later, so some things cant be avoided. She had originally wanted to wait until Yao Yao was a little older before handing over the dowry to her. However, as Yao Yao grew up day by day, it was obvious that she was maturing. It was time to know that some things should not be delayed. There was a strong sandalwood smell on Old Madams body. Nanny Liu was a little hesitant. Eldest Madam Xie didnt say anything about what happened back then, and even the people around her werent clear about it. However, after serving her for so many years, she might have known about it. Its also hard to guarantee that First Madam Xie wouldnt have left a backup plan before she died and told the people in front of her about it. Now that the master and servant are meeting, if Before her death, First Madam Xie had schemed and planned for her daughters future. It could be said that she had done everything possible. Old Madam Yu shook her head. Xie Roujias old servants are all very smart. Back then, when she sent them out of the residence, they didnt complain at all. All these years, theyve often been in and out of the residence. At most, they would find an opportunity to meet Yao Yao and confirm if she was really a good person, but none of them approached her. Why do you think that is? Nanny Liu said nothing. Old Madam Yus voice was also calm. They have eyes. They can tell that I dote on Yao Yao very much, so theyre worried that if they interact with her privately, theyll make me unhappy with her, so they might as well not interact with her. Even if they meet Yao Yao and become her servants now, they still have to establish themselves in the Yu Residence. In the future, Ill hplan everything, so theyll naturally be more cautious. Nanny Liu also heaved a sigh of relief. Old Madam has thought it through. Old Madam Yu sighed slightly. Back then, although the matter between Eldest Son and Madam Yang was tightly covered up, it wasnt even a hundred days later after Madam Xies death when he married Madam Yang. Madam Yang isnt anyone special, but the daughter of Eldest Sons concubine. Even outsiders have many speculations about Eldest Sons daily visits to the Yang Residence. They just think that its a love affair between Master and Madam Yang. We can have a chat after dinner. Such a matter isnt considered new in the capital. Every family has at least one or two cases. Yao Yao can roughly guess it. Im just worried about her In the first few years, she didnt want Yao Yao to interact with the people in front of Madam Xie because she was young and she was afraid that someone would instigate her to leave home. Nanny Liu agreed deeply. Eldest Miss knows whats good for her. She also understands who has been protecting her and treating her well all these years. Old Madam Yu lowered her eyes and didnt say anything. In the end, its all thanks to the two of them. Theyve both lived for more than half their lives. Now that they will be involved for the next half of their lives, its time to let go of all their schemes. I can only hope that Yao Yao will recover and that shell be able to rebuild her relationship with Madam Xie and her daughter-in-law. Her relationship with Yao Yao will also make up for some of my The rest of her words were already inaudible. Yu Youyao returned to the Jade Courtyard with the letter from Nanny Yue. Seeing Misss serious expression, Chun Xiao was a little worried. Miss Yu Youyao did not seem to hear her. In silence, she walked into the study and sat at the table. She opened the letter in her arms and read it page by page. She read it very slowly, almost word by word and over and over again. Chun Xiao glanced over. Miss had been looking at it for an hour. After an unknown period of time, she finally reached the last page of the letter. Yu Youyao looked at the end of the letter steadily Yu Xies calligraphy was brilliant! Her eyelashes trembled slightly, and the tears that had been in her eyes for a long time splashed onto the bottom of her name. Yu Youyao panicked and quickly wiped it with her sleeve. When the ink on the letter was smudged, she realized that she couldnt wipe it with her sleeve, but there was already a ball of black ink at the bottom of the letter. It was useless. Yu Youyao couldnt help but tear up. Mother. Chun Xiao poked her head in from the outside and saw Young Miss sitting there in a daze, crying silently. Her tears kept flowing out. Chapter 204 - 204 Cousin, Im Fine! 204 Cousin, Im Fine! Chun Xiao felt a lump in her throat and couldnt help but lower her head to wipe her tears. Such a silent cry made one feel even worse. It was as if there were too many grievances, sadness, and sorrow that someone couldnt say out loud and could only bear. As she cried, her remaining tears flowed out. Yu Youyao did not continue crying. She opened the incense box. There were five layers of incense boxes, and each layer contained the incense that Yu Youyao usually used. On the lowest layer, there were incense sticks. She picked up a jade spoon and a handful of the incense sticks. Then, she threw them into the incense burner. There was a soft sound, and wisps of smoke floated out of the furnace. Yu Youyao placed the letter on it and flipped it to burn it. As soon as Zhou Linghuai entered the Jade Courtyard, he sensed that something was wrong. She heard a girl named Xia Tao in front of Yu Youyao say, Should we comfort Young Miss? She feels terrible. If she stays alone like this and keeps it in her heart, her body will suffer. Dong Mei and Chun Xiao stood still. Even if they were worried about Young Miss, how would they know how to comfort her? What happened? Zhou Linghuai suddenly asked. Xia Taos eyes lit up. Young Master, youre finally here. Miss is in a bad mood after seeing her mothers old servant today. Shes staying in the study alone and ignoring everyone. Zhou Linghuais expression darkened slightly as he nodded. Dong Mei heaved a sigh of relief. Young Miss is the closest to Young Master. With him by her side, she probably wont feel so uncomfortable. After Zhou Linghuai entered the room, he did not disturb Yu Youyao. He looked at the little girl and carefully read the slightly yellowed letters one by one. Then, he carefully flattened them and smoked them one by one. After the fragrance penetrated the paper, he placed them into a wooden box. He knew that musk-scented paper could last for a long time, and the wooden box was resistant to moisture and insects. Some important letters had to be kept like this to last. She was so focused that she did not notice that there was someone else in the study. Zhou Linghuai felt depressed. It was not that the little girl had ignored him. However, the little girls face was tense, and her delicate eyes revealed heartbreaking sadness. There was too much grievance and sadness hidden, but it was difficult to express. He didnt know what to do. It took Yu Youyao two hours to finish burn dozens of pages of the letter. The study was filled with a strong fragrance. Yu Youyao closed the box carefully. When she looked up, she saw that her cousin had come over and was looking at her. She was stunned for a moment before smiling again. Cousin, why are you here?! Her smile was as bright as ever, but Zhou Linghuai felt his heart ache. In these two hours, the little girl had experienced countless sufferings of life and death before she could smile again when she saw him. Zhou Linghuai gently rubbed the top of the little girls head. Ive arranged for a few old servants to enter the capital. Take some time to meet them. Ill lend them to you. Theyll be yours. You can make the arrangements yourself. At her cousins mention, Yu Youyao recalled that she had asked to borrow some people from him previously. As she had been busy at home recently, she was delayed. Thank you, Cousin. Zhou Linghuai glanced at the wooden box in the little girls arms and paused for a moment. Have you learned the new song I taught you previously? That song is a little difficult for beginners. Do you want me to teach you another one? Yu Youyao tilted her head. Cousin, have you forgotten? I just played that song yesterday. You even asked me to practice more. Yesterday, on a whim, she thought of the Parasol Zither Painting that her cousin had drawn for her, so she pulled her cousin under the Parasol Tree and played a new song for him. Her cousin had said that she played well and wanted her to practice more. Zhou Linghuai was stunned for a moment. Then, he recalled the scene of the little girl wearing a yellow and green dress yesterday and playing the zither under the tree. Her pleated dress was spread all over the ground, and there were branches and leaves embroidered on it. Even before the flowers bloomed, he still felt that it was beautiful. Rubbing the armrest of the wheelchair gently with his fingers, Zhou Linghuai continued, Ms. Yes class talked about the Spring and Autumn Period. It involves Confucianism, Daoism, law, ink, soldiers, fame, and other Hundred Schools of Philosophy. The content is demanding and complicated. Ill teach you again. In the future, itll be easier to learn it at home. Yu Youyao smiled and said, Cousin teaches me every day, and you always talk about the content of Spring and Autumn. I can actually handle Ms. Yes classes thanks to you. Zhou Linghuai was speechless for a moment. Then, he remembered that the little girl liked to play chess, so he suggested, Why dont I play chess with you and see if your chess skills have improved? Yu Youyao burst out laughing. Cousin clearly doesnt like to play chess with me. Youre so reluctant every time. You thought I couldnt tell. Zhou Linghuai shook his head. Its not that I dont like playing chess with you, but Yu Youyao held her cousins hand and smiled. Actually, Im deliberately pulling you along to play chess with me. I just want to see you. You clearly cant stand my chess skills, but you cant bear to reject my request. Not only are you coaxing me, but youre also trying your best to set me up so that I can win and be happy. You dont have to explain. I know everything. Zhou Linghuai opened his mouth, but no words came out. Yu Youyao said softly, I know. Cousin, youre worried about me. The little girls eyes were red, and after the baptism of tears, her eyes were also bright. Cousin, Im fine! Zhou Linghuais throat choked, but he still said, The dead are gone. You He had just started to speak when his words turned into nothing under the little girls bright gaze. He couldnt say anything else. Yu Youyao climbed onto her cousins lap. Ive never had a mother since I was young. No matter how much Grandmother doted on me, I just know that shes different from my mother. I dont know what its like to be doted on by my mother. Ive always been envious of Second Sister. I always thought that if my mother hadnt died At this point, her eyes turned red, but she didnt cry. Cousin, when I saw Nanny Yue today, I realized that I was also someone who had a mothers love. Even though my mother was no longer around, her love for me didnt decrease at all. The little girl sniffed, and tears welled up in her eyes. She looked pitiful, as if she was about to cry again. Seeing that she was holding it in, Zhou Linghuai said, If you want to cry, just cry Im not crying. Yu Youyao sniffed stubbornly and tried her best to hold back the tears in her eyes. Even her voice was choked with sobs. Im just happy. My mother said in her letter that when I was in her womb, I was very obedient and didnt torture her at all. When she was three months pregnant with me, she had a dream about a golden Buddha. Mother told Grandmother that she was very happy and said that I had a Buddhist affinity. Also, when my mother was pregnant with me, she especially liked to eat sour food. Chapter 205 - 205 Little Master 205 Little Master At this point, the little girl wrinkled her little nose. This isnt like me. I like to eat sweet food and not sour food at all. Zhou Linghuai took out a blue handkerchief and gently wiped the tears from the little girls eyes. The little girl was very obedient and allowed him to wipe her tears. The little girl chattered on and on. Mother told me that every longevity lock she made for me has a different meaning. Unfortunately, I broke one. However her eyes lit up and she said happily, Perhaps its precisely because my mother is here to protect me that Ive avoided disaster. The thief was fierce and did not even blink when he was killed. The little girl was pure and clear-minded. She did not need his comfort and had already thought it through. Zhou Linghuai nodded. If youre well in the future, I believe your mother will be at ease in heaven. Yu Youyao nodded vigorously. Thinking about how she had cried just now and how she must look very sorry, and how her cousin had even seen it, she quickly covered her face with a handkerchief. Cousin, Ill go back to my room to wash up first. Ill be back soon. With that, before her cousin could react, she had already run away. Her figure was cheerful, and the atmosphere in the Jade Courtyard, which was heavy just a moment ago, instantly became lively. Zhou Linghuai suddenly heaved a sigh of relief, and his grip on the armrest loosened. The little girl left quickly and returned quickly. She had changed into a pink and white butterfly dress. When she ran, her dress fluttered like a butterfly. The butterflies embroidered on her dress immediately seemed to come alive and fly with her, making her look even more beautiful. Yu Youyao squatted in front of her cousin and held his hand. Her eyes lit up. Cousin, youve been taking Essence Protection Pills for a few days. You look much better than before. Even your hands arent as cold as before. Zhou Linghuai smiled and nodded. After accompanying her cousin for a while, Yu Youyao met Nanny Yue and the others again to discuss the rules. It was inevitable that Madams dowry business had something to do with the Yu Residence. Nanny Yue and the others were also aware that Eldest Miss had previously set new rules. Now that the rules had been implemented for a period of time, results could be seen. They were all under Eldest Madam Xies command. After Eldest Madam Xie passed away, her little master, Yu Youyao, was also very supportive of her. After that, Yu Youyao asked, Is there a new seed from the Imperial Court on our farm? Nanny Yue nodded. Its just a symbolic planting. There are many new seeds distributed by the Imperial Court every year. No one has planted them before, so its not good for the time being. Not to mention that its tiring, but there hasnt been any harvest in the end. In the past, they were a little more important, but these years, the times are good, and the current emperor doesnt value them as much as the previous emperor, so no one cares too much. Yu Youyao frowned. We still have to find a few people to plant it carefully. It doesnt matter if theres no harvest. In any case, Im not short of those few acres of harvest profits. The key is the Imperial Courts matters. We cant be perfunctory. We dont have to care about how other families are doing. We just have to care about our own matters. She always felt that the court was tense. In this way, she had to be careful about everything at home. In addition, it was also a good idea to plant new seeds. If they could be harvested, it would also be a good thing. Her grandmother at home paid respects to Buddha, so everything had to be done well. Nanny Yue nodded. Youre right. Ill look for a few people to take care of this matter later. This was not something too important. It only needed some arrangements. Yu Youyao nodded. My cousin has a few old servants at home. Theyre all useful people. You can meet them tomorrow and let them do this! This suggestion made sense. Even Nanny Yue couldnt help but sigh with emotion. Eldest Miss was smart and sensible, and she did things that made people feel comfortable. Well follow Eldest Misss arrangements. The manpower in the dowry industry was all arranged properly. If they rashly arranged for new people to enter, not to mention that the old servants would not be happy, the jobs were not that easy to arrange. How could they move so easily? Eldest Miss had taken the initiative to mention the planting of new seeds in the manor because she wanted to arrange for them to be planted here. Firstly, it was true that the manor did not take this matter very seriously. Eldest Miss had only needed to say the word to arrange for someone to go over. Secondly, planting new seeds was not too important, and the old servants would not think too much about it. Thirdly, this job was very light, so that the old servants of the Zhou family would have a suitable place to go. It seemed that Eldest Miss was indeed as kind as Madam. All these years, Old Madam had also personally raised Eldest Miss. It was not in vain that Madam had made such arrangements before she died. Yu Youyao left Nanny Yue and the others to have lunch in the residence. When Old Madam Yu received the news, she looked at the porridge and dishes on the table and immediately lost her appetite. She waved her hand and said, Theres no need to keep telling me about Yao Yaos movements in the future. She has grown up and has a way of doing things. Theres no need for me, her grandmother, to watch over her. Nanny Liu was also helpless. She wanted to persuade her, but she did not know how. At this moment, Qing Xiu entered. Old Madam, Liuer from Eldest Misss courtyard is here. Old Madam Yu was stunned for a moment before turning to look at Nanny Liu. Nanny Liu smiled and explained, Liuer is the goddaughter of Old Madam Ma. She was originally working in First Madams house. Later, she committed a crime and was sent to the outer courtyard by First Madam. Eldest Miss pitied Liuers poor life, so she sent Liuer to her courtyard. She took on the role of Qiu Xings errand girl and asked her to serve her in the study. Liuers just recovered, so she went to the Jade Courtyard to take on the job. It was also this sentence that allowed Old Madam Yu to understand the crux of the matter. She couldnt help but laugh. Yao Yao is growing up, and the girls in front of her are indeed not enough. We have to choose a few more capable servants. Let her in! It was probably because Old Madam Ma had caused a ruckus and embarrassed Yang Shuwan, and the main courtyard couldnt accommodate Liuer. Yao Yao had to help out a little out of consideration for the servants, which was why she had made this arrangement. However, Old Madam Ma was wholeheartedly on her side, so it didnt matter that Yao Yao had used Liuer. Qing Xiu received the order and left. Immediately after, Liuer entered the house to greet Old Madam Yu. Old Madam Yus eyes lit up when she first saw the dumplings that Liuer had placed in the wooden tray. Then, she saw that this girl was thin and weak. She looked a little ordinary, but she also looked a little delicate and pretty. She was even more satisfied. Old Madam Ma is a good person. Youre her goddaughter, so I think youre not bad. Work hard when youre at the Jade Courtyard. Liuer was flattered and agreed repeatedly. Then, she told her the reason for her visit. Its April, and its the Buddha Bathing Festival. Old Madam eats more lightly than usual. Seeing that Old Madam had lost a lot of weight, Young Miss was worried that Old Madams body wouldnt be able to take it anymore, so she personally went to the kitchen to make nourishing medicinal cuisine for Old Madam to nourish her body. Chapter 206 - 206 Flower Festival Invitation 206 Flower Festival Invitation Old Madam Yu immediately beamed with joy. She turned to look at Nanny Liu. This girl! She doesnt know that money cant buy youth. It was obvious that their relationship was as close as before. Nanny Liu also smiled. Eldest Miss is trying to be filial to you. Old Madam Yu liked hearing this, and her face broke into a smile. April was destined to be an eventful month. After Yu Youyao left school, Qing Xiu came over. Old Madam has something on and has invited Eldest Miss over. Yu Youyao nodded without thinking. After Qing Xiu left, Xia Tao whispered into her ear, In the morning, a nanny came to the Marquis of Changxings Residence and went to Old Madams An Shou Hall. Yu Youyaos eyelids twitched. The Marquis of Changxings Residence did not have much contact with the Yu Residence, so when they suddenly visited For some reason, Yu Youyao recalled what she had heard outside her fathers study that day. She suddenly felt like a storm was brewing. Before the New Year, Chang Xinghou had won a battle in the You Prefecture and handed over a request for credit to the Imperial Court, allowing the cabinet to suppress it. After the palace examination, this matter should be settled When Yu Youyao arrived at An Shou Hall, Madam Yang and Madam Yao were both there. To her surprise, even Yu Jianjia and Yu Shuangbai were sitting in the room. Old Madam Yu waved at Yu Youyao. Yu Youyao went forward to greet the elders before walking to her grandmothers side and sitting down obediently, attracting Yu Jianjias attention. She pretended not to see her. Yu Jianjia lowered her head. The Old Madam did not hide her love for Yu Youyao at all. Since everyone had arrived, it was time to talk. Madam Yao smiled and asked, Old Madam, why did you call us over today? When the nanny from the Marquis of Changxing Residence entered the residence, Old Madam did not hide it. Naturally, she understood what was going on. Yang Shuwan glanced at Madam Yao from the corner of her eye. She had originally planned to ask this question first, but who knew that while she was still thinking about the people from the Marquis of Changxings Residence, Madam Yao had already snatched the opportunity. Old Madam Yu did not answer Madam Yao and only turned to look at her. Yang Shuwan was staring at Old Madam Yu, waiting for her to speak. Suddenly, her gaze darkened. She held her breath and her heart skipped a beat. Before she could react, she heard Old Madam Yu ask her, When did you meet Madam Changxing? Yang Shuwan was first shocked, but then her eyes were filled with joy. However, she did not dare to show it because of Old Madams question. The last time I went to the Precious Peace Temple, I brought Sister Jia and Qingning to the temple to admire the plum blossoms. I bumped into the Marquis of Changxings wife and said a few words. She even praised Jia Jia for being obedient and polite. It was on the seventh of February that she had seen a woman in the Plum Garden. She was wearing a brown-gold felt jacket with large golden peonies embroidered on it. It was originally made of old-fashioned material, but now, she was dressed in an imposing and domineering manner. In the capital, the Marquis of Changxings wife was a dignified person. She usually went to visit various families, so they had naturally seen her before. She went forward to say a few words. She had originally thought that the Marquis of Changxings wife was someone who was not easy to get close to. Unexpectedly, she actually smiled and chatted with her, even holding Jia Jias hand and praising her for being well-mannered. After talking to the Marquis of Changxings wife, they had a realization! It turned out that when they were in the palace, Qingning had offended a master who knew about lot writing. He couldnt help but reprimand her and actually asked the Marquis of Changxings wife to listen to Jia Jias words to comfort her. At the side, Yu Jianjias eyes lit up. She recalled that day when the Marquis of Changxings wife had kindly held her hand and praised her for her good looks and manners. She couldnt help but put down the tea in her hand and tilt her head and ears. Yang Shuwan couldnt help but ask, Old Madam, why are you suddenly asking about this? Old Madam Yus expression darkened a little. She took out the golden invitation card on the table and showed it to everyone. The Marquis of Changxings Residence is holding a flower festival on April 22. They are inviting our family over a few days after the palace examination. At this point, her voice paused for a moment. She first glanced at Yu Jianjia, then at Yu Youyao and Yu Shuangbai. They also asked us to bring a few younger ones from the family. Madam Yao was stunned. She couldnt help but ask, Why did the Marquis of Changxings Residence choose this time to hold a banquet They still had to take care of a few younger children, and the younger children in the family were all half-grown. It was not the right age to take them out yet. This was a little against the rules! Yu Jianjias eyes lit up a little more. She tightened her grip on her handkerchief and looked at Yang Shuwan. Yang Shuwan understood and couldnt help but ask, Our girls are all a little young. Everyone in the capital knows that they havent reached the age to be brought out. Why did they suddenly mention bringing them out? Just now, Old Madam had specially asked her when she had gotten to know the Marquis of Changxings wife. Could it be that she liked Jia Jia and felt that she was well-mannered, so she had specifically mentioned that she wanted to bring her sisters along? Old Madam Yu smiled faintly. That nanny said that Eldest Madam Yang is very well-mannered. Even though the sisters in the family are young, theyre not ordinary. She said that Seventh Sister in the residence is about the same age as Yao Yao and the others, so they should be able to play together. Towards the end, her tone became indifferent. Yu Jianjias eyes were filled with joy. That day, the Marquis of Changxings wife held her hand and kept sizing her up. She had a kind smile on her face, and even her somewhat mean face was very gentle. It was obvious that she really liked her. She turned around and glanced at Yu Youyao, who was looking down and thinking about something, and Yu Shuangbai, who was eating and drinking foolishly. She pursed her lips slightly. Since she was going to be brought along, the other sisters in the family naturally had to be brought along as well to not be disrespectful. Yang Shuwan immediately raised her eyebrows, unable to hide her smug expression. She said, The Marquis of Changxing only saw Jia Jia and spoke to her In other words, the few sisters in the family were only able to attend the Flower Festival at the Marquis of Changxings Residence because of Yu Jianjia. The room fell silent. Old Madam Yu closed her eyes and fiddled with her prayer beads. Yu Youyao sat beside her grandmother with her head lowered. No one knew what she was thinking. Madam Yao brought over some tea, but Yu Shuangbai did not notice that the atmosphere was amiss at all. She ate happily. Yang Shuwan also realized that she had misspoken. She quickly smiled and tried to salvage the situation. It was probably because I was sick a while ago. Yao Yao helped to manage the household and made a name for herself outside. Madam Changxing heard about it. Old Madam Yu opened her eyes and looked at Madam Yang. What do you think? Yang Shuwan was stunned by the question. She subconsciously replied, Since this invitation has already been sent to my door, how can I not go? We would offend someone for no reason. Old Madam Yu did not want to say anything else. She waved her hand and said, In that case, go back and prepare. Im old, and its not appropriate for me to go out. Just the two of you can bring Eldest Miss, Second Miss, and Third Miss along! Chapter 207 - 207 I Have a Daughter 207 I Have a Daughter Yang Shuwan was overjoyed. Her mind was filled with thoughts of how to dress up so that she could show her face at the Flower Festival in the Marquis of Changxings Residence. She stood up and was about to take Yu Jianjia away. On the other hand, Yu Jianjia took a step forward and bowed to Old Madam Yu. Grandmother, take care of yourself. Ill take my leave first and not disturb you. Even though Old Madam Yu did not like her granddaughter for thinking too much, she had to admit that Yu Jianjia was a polite and sensible person. She was meticulous in everything she did. Madam Yao sat still. After Yang Shuwan and her daughter left, Madam Yao glanced at her daughter, who was sitting on the chair and eating and drinking foolishly. There are too many people at the Flower Festival. Yao Yao and Shuangbai are still young children. They usually dont go to other peoples houses, so how can they be brought out? She was asking her for advice, so Old Madam Yus expression became a little more sincere. Its not a big deal. Our family isnt familiar with the Marquis of Changxings Residence, so were just going through the motions. As for Yao Yao and Shuangbai, you can bring them along. Theyre younger, so no one will say anything. If you really cant bring them along, you can look for the Zhenguo Marquis Residence and let them stay with the sisters of the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. The sisters of the Zhenguo Marquis Residence are older and more polite and they dont have to stay with Madam Yang. Upon hearing the last sentence, Madam Yao felt relieved and left with Yu Shuangbai. When the room was empty, Yu Youyao helped her grandmother back to the inner room. Old Madam Yu took a sip of tea and turned to glance at her granddaughter. What do you think? Yu Youyao pondered carefully for a moment. Previously, I happened to hear Father mention that the Marquis of Changxing had won a battle in You Prefecture years ago and had sent a letter to the imperial court asking for credit. This matter was asked by the cabinet to be suppressed. At this time, the Marquis of Changxings Residence is holding a flower festival to bring this matter to the surface. After the palace examination, it would be difficult for the cabinet to suppress this matter anymore. Although it was just a flower festival, it was aimed at the royal court. She knew that Eldest Son had asked Yao Yao to manage the large study. Old Madam Yu looked at Yu Youyao for a long time. Your third cousin came to the capital with news that the vassal king is acting strangely! Yu Youyao was shocked, and even her eyes widened. Old Madam Yu did not speak directly. Instead, she asked Yu Youyao, Do you understand what I mean? Yu Youyaos breathing tightened, and she subconsciously asked, Do you know which vassal king Old Madam Yus eyes lit up when she saw Yu Youyaos gaze. Then, she shook her head. Your second uncle has sent someone to investigate. Theres no news yet. Why did the young mistresses of wealthy families read the Four Books and Five Classics? It was also for the sake of helping the family take care of the inner residence better. Naturally, they had to know some things. Yu Youyao took a deep breath. Youzhou is located in the extreme north, and it corresponds with the capital. In the past, the soldiers and horses in Youzhou have always been strong. They used their strength to fight with outsiders and protect their territory and intimidate the vassal lords. Ever since the incident in Youzhou, the vassal lords havent been as peaceful as before. Old Madam Yus eyes lit up even more. She stopped twirling her prayer beads and looked at Yu Youyao, asking her to continue. Yu Youyao said, The Marquis of Changxing won a battle in Youzhou years ago. Its not like the cabinet cant suppress this glory. Back then, when King You was guarding Youzhou, he won many battles. If he were to be rewarded every time he returned, Im afraid the Imperial Court wouldnt be able to reward him either. Moreover, its the Marquis of Changxings duty to guard Youzhou, and its also his duty to win a battle. However, if the vassal lords make any movements at this time, then the Marquis of Changxing, who has won battles, will seem especially eye-catching. The emperor will have to use this matter to praise the Marquis of Changxing greatly to show his generosity and dignity as an emperor to intimidate the various vassal lords. At that time, the Marquis of Changxings Residence would probably be in the limelight. As a direct descendant of the Marquis of Weining, the Marquis of Changxings Residence was probably unstoppable. The cabinet might not be able to suppress the flames of the Marquis of Weinings Residence, and the entire court would be in chaos. Old Madam Yu had obviously thought of this too. She sighed slightly. Your father is a censor, so he cant leave this matter alone. Your second uncle is a court official, and hes also from Old Master Xias lineage. He cant avoid this matter either. I dont think our family will be at peace. Yu Youyao agreed wholeheartedly. Old Madam Yu looked at her granddaughter. The news of the vassal kings strange actions will probably only spread after the palace examination. Dont spread it now. Yu Youyao nodded. Grandmother, I know whats important. Old Madam Yu then thought of the Flower Festival at the Marquis of Changxings Residence and reminded her, Although the Flower Festival isnt a big deal, you have to be more careful. Youre the eldest, so you have to be more thorough in your actions, so bring more Before she could finish speaking, she thought of Yang Shuwan and her daughter, who looked like they couldnt wait to get into the Marquis of Changxings Residence. She frowned and waved her hand. Forget it. Take care of yourself and dont mix with Madam Yang. As for Shuangbai, she came from your Second Aunts stomach. You definitely have to take care of her first. Yu Youyao nodded. Dont worry, Grandmother. Old Madam Yu held her hand. Dont worry too much too and just let her do as she pleases. Anyway, Im not dead yet, so its not up to her to decide at home. Yu Youyao was not worried, but she still nodded in agreement. Old Madam Yu changed the topic and asked, The 18th of April is your birthday. When the time comes, invite the sisters of your close family over for a gathering. Itll be fun and lively. Well let everyone outside know that my granddaughter has just grown up. A ten-year-old child was already at the age of visiting relatives. She had the right to show her face. Yu Youyao shook her head. Forget it. April 22nd is the Flower Festival of the Marquis of Changxings Residence. Our family has to prepare early. Its just a family meal. Its not too important. Old Madam Yu shook her head. How can the Flower Festival be more important than this? Its not up to you to decide. Prepare the invitation yourself later. Ill get Nanny Liu and Nanny Xu to arrange it. Yu Youyao had no choice but to nod and agree. Yang Shuwan happily pulled Yu Jianjia back to the main courtyard. Her face was full of pride, and even the servants saw it clearly. When they reached the inner room, Yang Shuwan held Yu Jianjias hand. Its also because youve caught the eye of the Marquis of Changxings wife. She likes you, so she asked you to bring your sisters along. Eldest Sister and Second Sister also benefited from you. Yu Jianjias pale face turned slightly red. Mother, dont say that. The Marquis of Changxing is holding a flower festival. He definitely wont only invite me. It would only be appropriate if all the sisters in the family were present. Yang Shuwan smiled and pulled Yu Jianjia to the side room. This is your first time going out. You cant be careless and let Yu Youyao steal the limelight. Yu Jianjia frowned. Someone from the Xie Residence had come over first with three large carriages of expensive items for Yu Youyao. Chapter 208 - 208 Ill Protect You! 208 Ill Protect You! Yang Shuwan rummaged through her belongings and said, Theres still a top-notch moonlight wishing silk in my bag. Its made of high quality material, and the color is bright and elegant. Its the most suitable for you. Tomorrow, Ill bring you out to shop and buy you a good outfit You cant dress up in plain clothes this time. You have to look radiant. Yes, the moonlight wishing silk is elegant. It has to be paired with the Southern Pearl to look good The Marquis of Changxings Residence has sent out invitations Zhou Linghuai held a special soft brush and carefully painted the zither. It was unknown if he was listening to the secret guards report. The shape of the zither had already been carved. The body of the zither was carved with nine feathers and was painted in honey yellow. It looked sweet and beautiful, exuding an indescribable luxury. It took Zhou Linghuai an hour to finish applying a layer of paint. He threw the small brush into a jar at the side and said calmly, You can remove the red wishing silk bag. Yin Sans figure flashed and disappeared. Zhou Linghuai looked at the zither. The paint was even and bright. It was specially decorated. The paint that was just applied was naturally left to dry. It was the best. He wheeled himself back into the study. Not long after, Zhou Linghuai pricked up his ears and heard the little girls footsteps. They were light and cheerful, unlike the others around him. Every time, he could always tell that she was here. Even if someone was following him, he could tell which footsteps belonged to the little girl. Cousin, you didnt go to school today. Are you feeling unwell? Did Uncle Sun treat you? Did you eat the Essence Protection Pill on time every day? As soon as Yu Youyao entered the house, she ran to her cousin and looked at him anxiously, unable to hide the worry on her face. Zhou Linghuai shook his head. In the past few days, Mr. Hu Shan has been giving me advice. Ive learned all of this in the past. Moreover, I wont be taking the path of an imperial scholar in the future, so I dont have to learn to be one. Both the second and third examinations tested strategy. Yu Youyao held her cousins hand and pouted. Cousin, you should study more carefully. Your leg will definitely recover in the future. Its hard to determine that you wont take the path of a scholar in the future. Zhou Linghuai chuckled. I hope Cousin can earn an honorary title? The imperial examination was the best path for a man. Of course, she hoped that her cousin would receive a high salary. Just as Yu Youyao was about to nod, she thought of the Flower Festival in Changxing and shook her head. As long as Cousin is well, it doesnt matter what happens. It doesnt matter if he takes the examination or not. Ever since the incident in Youzhou, the Imperial Court hasnt been peaceful. It might not be a good thing for him to take the examination. She did not have to avoid talking to her cousin anymore. Hearing Yu Youyao mention Youzhou, Zhou Linghuais eyes flashed. Before he could say anything, he heard the little girl continue, The Marquis of Changxing is holding a flower festival. Not only did he send an invitation to the residence today, but he also deliberately mentioned that he wanted the sisters from the residence to go. I wonder why? She did not believe that the Marquis of Changxings wife had really fallen in love with Yu Jianjia after meeting her once at the Precious Peace Temple and had only invited them because of Yu Jianjia. Zhou Linghuai was also a little surprised. What did Grandaunt say? Yu Youyao shook her head. Grandmother only asked me to take care of myself during the flower festival. She didnt say much else. I dont think theres anything urgent. Zhou Linghuais eyebrows twitched slightly. Youre a young lady who has just reached the age where you can explore the outside world. As long as youre doing well on the surface, others wont mind even if theres a lack of etiquette. Thinking that Old Madam Yu also had the same thoughts, he changed the topic slightly. However, since the Marquis of Changxing has deliberately mentioned you all, theres a reason for it. Later, get someone to ask about the sisters in the Marquis of Changxings Residence. The adults dont need you to entertain them, but you have to interact with them. If you know more, you can also be on guard. The banquets of the big families were all hosted by male guests. The women were invited separately, and the older ladies were not with the elders. Instead, they were entertained by the first daughters of the main family. The rules were not that strict, but when a group of young ladies gathered together, it was inevitable that there would be a lot of trouble. When Yu Youyao heard this, she understood the crux of the matter. No matter what the Marquis of Changxing was thinking, it had to be revealed from the few of them. She looked at her cousin and smiled. Cousin, youre amazing. I hadnt even thought of this. Zhou Linghuai shook his head and laughed. Then, he instructed, During the Flower Festival, bring Nanny Xu over. Chun Xiao has some tricks up her sleeve. If you bring Xia Tao along, youll be able to hear some news and wont be in the dark. Since Old Madam Yu wasnt going to the Flower Festival, Yu Youyao could only follow Madam Yang. Madam Yang wouldnt take her seriously, and Madam Yao had to take care of her daughter first. This was the first time Yao Yao was going out officially, so she couldnt do without someone guiding her. Nanny Xu definitely had to take care of her. This was the first time they were going out officially. Not only were they not familiar with each other, but they were also going to such a grand event like the Flower Festival. The Marquis of Changxing did not look like a good person either. Yu Youyao did not know what was going to happen at the Flower Festival, and even she was a little flustered. After hearing her cousins analysis and arrangements, Yu Youyao felt relieved and nodded. I understand, Cousin! Zhou Linghuai said calmly, You dont have to take the Flower Festival of the Marquis of Changxings Residence to heart too much. When the time comes, you can just make a trip there. At this point, he paused slightly, and his thin lips turned pale and sharp. You dont have to endure it when you encounter trouble. Dont let yourself suffer. If anything happens He stared into Yu Youyaos eyes and said word by word, Ill take care of it for you! Yu Youyaos heart trembled. She widened her eyes and looked at her cousin, smiling. Im not the type to be bullied. Dont worry, I wont let anyone make me suffer. Three years ago, after King Yous rebellion, the Marquis of Weining recommended the Marquis of Changxing to the emperor to guard Youzhou. The emperor agreed, and the Marquis of Changxing was given a lot of troops and stayed in the limelight. She didnt know where her cousin got his confidence from to say such a thing to her. It was as if the Marquis of Changxing was just a grasshopper after autumn to him, and he could crush him at any time. This undoubtedly confirmed her guess. Her cousin must have something to do with the vassal kings abnormal behavior. She just didnt know what her cousin was going to do. Yu Youyao felt a little uneasy, and she was more worried. She held her cousins hand. Cousin, you have to be fine. Zhou Linghuai was stunned for a moment. Then, he held the little girls hand. It was soft and delicate, like cream. He opened his mouth, but in the end, he only replied with a soft Mm. The little girl changed the topic with a smile. Cousin, its my tenth birthday on April 18th. Grandmother said that she wants to hold a small banquet and asked me to invite my acquaintances to join in the fun. Zhou Linghuai suddenly remembered that had prepared a gift for it for a long time that he kept in the house. He smiled and said, You deserve to have some fun. Chapter 209 - 209 Cousin Is Too Annoying 209 Cousin Is Too Annoying The Yu Residence was a family of scholars. In addition to having a close relationship with the Marquis Zhen Residence, there was also the Tang family, the Chancellor of the Hanlin Academy, and the Qi family, who were related to the Imperial Court. As for the Yang family, even if it was because of Yang Shuwan, Yu Youyao probably wouldnt be invited. With Old Madam Yu around, she wasnt afraid of being criticized. Yu Youyao looked a little sad. Cousin, when I was young, there were even rumors in the residence that I was bad luck and jinxed my mother to death. At that time, she was still young. She had heard from the servants that her mother had given birth early because she had fallen and had a difficult time giving birth. In the end, she did not survive her confinement and passed away. She was very upset. She ran alone to her room and cried until her eyes were swollen under the blanket. Zhou Linghuai felt a lump in his throat. Yu Youyao sniffed. Later, when Grandmother was sick, a Daoist nun suddenly came to the house. The Daoist nun said that I was a jinx and had to be sent to the temple to be treated for a few years. When Grandmother found out about this, she was so angry that she couldnt even care about being sick anymore. She brought my birth characters to the Precious Peace Temple and met Master Hui Neng. Master Hui Neng said that I had a Buddhist affinity and that if I could be kind, I would enjoy great fortune Zhou Linghuai tightened his grip on the armrest. The veins on his back bulged, and a ruthless glint appeared in his deep eyes. Your mothers death has nothing to do with you He frowned. After all, it was a family matter of the Yu Residence, so he couldnt say much. Yu Youyao took a deep breath. When I was young, I spent my birthday with my grandmother. Actually, I wasnt too willing to hold a party. Zhou Linghuai understood. Although Old Madam Yu had resolved this matter, the young lady still believed from the bottom of her heart that her mothers death had something to do with her. Even her birthday every year was not a happy one. He held the little girls hand and pursed his lips. The little girl suddenly smiled and looked at her cousin with sparkling eyes. When its my birthday, you cant forget to give me a birthday gift. She had gone to the Green House to look for her cousin today to tell him her birthday. Who would ask others for a birthday gift? Zhou Linghuai didnt know whether to laugh or cry, but he nodded. Okay! With this assurance, Yu Youyao smiled even more happily. Suddenly, she wanted to know what her cousin wanted to give her. She asked, Cousin, what gift do you plan to give me? Zhou Linghuai shook his head. There wont be a surprise if I tell you. Yu Youyao pouted and said unhappily, Cousin, tell me. Just a hint. Even if I know what youre giving me in advance, Ill still be happy and surprised when I receive a gift The things that her cousin had given her were all extraordinary. Even now, she was still surprised and happy to see the fan that he had given her. Zhou Linghuai chuckled and said nothing. Yu Youyao tried to persuade him, but she didnt manage to get anything out of him. She was both angry, curious, disappointed, and expectant. After dawdling for a long time, she finally left the Green House. After Yu Youyao left, Zhou Linghuai heaved a sigh of relief. He took a blue handkerchief and wiped the sweat off his forehead. The little girl was really too torturous. He almost couldnt hold it in anymore and wanted to take out the gift that he had prepared for a long time and hand it to her. The capital became lively again because of the Flower Festival at the Marquis of Changxings Residence. The next day, Yang Shuwan brought Yu Jianjia out. Xia Tao was a little unhappy. First Madam brought Second Miss out to shop without even asking her. How can she bring one out without bringing the other? Isnt she afraid that others will say something? It was understandable that First Madam did not bring Fourth Miss along, but it did not make sense for her to bring Eldest Miss along. Yu Youyaos expression was indifferent. Yang Shuwan did not want to bring her out, nor did she want to go out with Yang Shuwan. Once a child left the residence, she would be out of her grandmothers sight. It was better to be cautious. However! Without an elder by her side, there were indeed many inconveniences. Yu Jianjia often went out to shop with Yang Shuwan, but she did not go out much in a year. Her grandmother was old, so it was not appropriate for her to bring her along. Just like the last time they had set up a porridge booth, Yu Jianjia was still young, so Yang Shuwan had brought her out to show her face. She did so even though her grandmother looked down on such behavior. But actually, it wasnt that bad. She hoped that her cousins leg would recover as soon as possible so that he could take her out in the future. When she thought of her cousin, she couldnt help but think of what her cousin had said yesterday about giving her a gift. She felt an unbearable itch in her heart. Then, she thought of how stubborn her cousin had been yesterday. She was really angry. In the past, as long as she frowned, pouted, wrinkled her nose, wheedled, and acted shamelessly, her cousin would definitely think of ways to make her happy. It didnt work this time. As she thought about it, Yu Youyao pouted aggrievedly. Hmph, Cousin was too annoying! She had to hold it in today and not look for her cousin. She would just leave Cousin alone in the Green House to rot! Xia Tao did not know that her Young Miss had gone to the Green House and did not hear a word she said. When she saw the announcement that Eldest Miss had drafted, she was unhappy. In a few days, it will be Eldest Misss birthday. As her stepmother, Eldest Madam should care about it, but Eldest Madams eyes are fixed on the outside. Shes only thinking about buying clothes for the Flower Festival at the Marquis of Changxing Residence. At this point, she could not help but feel angry. The invitation from the Marquis of Changxing Residence was just delivered yesterday, and she cant wait to run out today. Shes afraid that others wont know that shes rushing to curry favor with the Marquis of Changxing Residence. Although the Marquis of Changxings Residence was a prestigious family in the capital, the Yu Residence was also a scholarly and noble family. First Madam had probably forgotten that there was still an elder in the family. Yu Youyao laughed. Due to the imperial examination, the capital has been very quiet for a while. There havent been many banquets. Its rare that the Marquis of Changxings Residence is holding a flower banquet. Madam Yang is probably anxious to show off. Its not just her. Other families are probably the same. Yang Shuwan had always been an ostentatious person. Since it wasnt easy for her to manage the household, she wanted to show off outside. In addition, as soon as Yu Jianjia went out, she wanted to make sure that she presented herself well. As her mother, she was proud when Yu Jianjia revealed her face. Xia Tao widened her eyes and rolled her eyes. Third Miss is only a young girl, so how can she dress up? The person who should be getting new clothes in the family is you, who is ten years old and has the right to walk around outside. Yu Youyao shook her head. Its appropriate for Nanny Xu and Nanny Liu to manage the birthday celebration. Besides, its just a small banquet between the sisters. Its not too important. I dont lack these things. Xia Tao pursed her lips. Yu Youyao did not want to talk about this topic anymore. She handed the prepared announcement to her. Give it to Nanny Xu. The Yu Residence had some dealings with all the families in the capital, but they were not really close to one another. There were only a few sisters who were of the same age as Yu Youyao. Chapter 210 - 210 Marquiss Wife 210 Marquiss Wife Yang Shuwan happily brought Yu Jianjia into the carriage. Only then did she think of Yu Youyao. She also realized that as her stepmother, it was rare for her to go out for a stroll. If she only brought her biological daughter along, it would inevitably be exposed. However, since they were already in the carriage, it wouldnt be right to get someone to invite Yu Youyao. Yu Jianjia also thought of this. In a few days, it will be Big Sisters birthday. I think the family will have to prepare for it. Big Sister probably wont have time to go with us. Yang Shuwan smiled and nodded. Thats true! Yu Jianjia pinched her handkerchief and gently pressed the corner of her mouth. No one knew what she was thinking. The carriage drove all the way to the street. Yang Shuwan first brought Yu Jianjia to Jinxiu Manor. After discussing the cost of the clothes with Jinxiu Manor, the two of them handed over a piece of high-quality moonlight wishing silk and a piece of dazzling flowing light wishing silk. After that, Yang Shuwan reminded worriedly, These are used to make clothes for the Flower Festival at the Marquis of Changxings Residence on the 22nd. You have to hurry up and make them. Dont delay the date. The Flower Festival at the Marquis of Changxings Residence was also the grandest day in the capital recently. This morning, the Jinxiu Manor received many orders, and they were also very busy. However, the Yu Residence was an old customer, so they naturally couldnt be negligent. Manager Sun smiled and said, Eldest Madam Yang, dont worry. Ill definitely send it to you in three days. Yang Shuwan was relieved. She then brought Yu Jianjia to the largest rouge shop in the capital, the Jade House, and picked out a lot of high-quality rouge powder. Yu Jianjia liked simple and elegant makeup, so she chose a few boxes of nude colors. Such makeup did not look eye-catching, but when it was on her face, it made her skin look even more translucent and fair. Others could not tell that she was wearing makeup, but they felt that her skin color was just like this. Compared to heavy makeup, it was much better. Seeing that her daughter had chosen inconspicuous colors, Yang Shuwan said, You cant choose all these bland colors. At the flower festival, all the daughters from the various families are gathered together. Even if theyre a little older, they will be compared together. Jia Jia, youre so good-looking. You cant let others steal your limelight. Yu Jianjia said, Im still young, so its not good to smear so much makeup on my face. If others see it, theyll think that Im arrogant and frivolous. Only then did Yang Shuwan remember that Jia Jia was only nine years old. It was indeed not appropriate for her to dress up too much. She still said, You still have to put on some lipstick to look more dignified, lest others think that our family is too casual. Yu Jianjia nodded. Yang Shuwan immediately saw a box that had peach blossom lipstick. She picked it up and looked at it carefully. Then, she smiled and placed it in Yu Jianjias hand. This color suits you. Its only eye-catching. I rarely see anyone use such a color. Its probably too tender. Ordinary people cant use this color. Yu Jianjia also felt that this color was not bad, so she nodded. This box will do! When the shopkeeper who was serving them heard this, she hurriedly said, This color is only available when the merchant ships from Quanzhou enter the capital this time. Its just that the color is a little too bright, and its not easy to match. There are only three boxes in total. Madam, why dont you take all of them? I guarantee that Sister will use them. Itll be the first time a family in the capital uses such a color. When Yang Shuwan heard this, she quickly said, Of course. Yu Jianjias face was also filled with joy. Who didnt like to be unique and outstanding? Go to the Thousand Gold to pick out a few decent accessories. Yang Shuwan was a frequent visitor of Thousand Gold. As soon as she entered the store, she asked the young shopkeeper to lead her to the second floor. At a glance, she saw a woman wearing a sapphire hairpin and a pure gold peony on her head. Yang Shuwan was delighted and quickly brought Yu Jianjia over. What a coincidence to meet the Marquis of Changxings wife here today. The Marquis of Changxings wife turned around and was stunned for a moment when she saw Yang Shuwan, who was full of smiles. Only then did she remember that this was Imperial Censor Yus second wife, Madam Yang. She also smiled and said, So its Eldest Madam Yu. What a coincidence! She was a little thin and had a high forehead bone. Her smile was a little overbearing. Yang Shuwans smile deepened. She turned around. Jia Jia, come over and greet the Marquis of Changxings wife. It wasnt good for Yu Jianjia to hide behind her mother. She strode forward in small steps and bent her body gently. Her pink and white dress touched the ground, and she looked as beautiful as a blooming lotus. Hello, Madam. The Marquis of Changxings wife smiled again. I havent seen Third Miss Yu for a while, but shes grown again. Yu Jianjia said shyly, Madam, you flatter me. She was about to say a few more pleasing words Jia Jia is here too. What a coincidence. Yu Jianjia turned her head and saw a petite and cute green-clothed girl walking over with a slender pink-purple girl. The Marquis of Changxings wife waved her hand. Go play together. Ill have a good chat with your mother. Yu Jianjia smiled and agreed. She quickly walked forward to greet the green-clothed girl with a smile, That day, I felt like old friends with Seventh Sister Cao at the Precious Peace Temple. After parting, I thought that Seventh Sister had forgotten about me. Seventh Miss Cao was none other than Cao Yingxue, the seventh daughter of the Marquis of Changxings Residence. The two of them had spoken together at the Precious Peace Temple that day, so they knew each other. As Yu Jianjia spoke, she looked at the pink and purple girl beside Seventh Miss Cao. She looked a little older than them, no less than eleven or twelve years old. She was wearing a pink and purple flower dress and a shark veil. However, she looked extremely expensive. She was like a flower bud. Even though she had yet to bloom, she was already extremely beautiful. Yu Jianjia had a guess, but her eyes were filled with doubt. She turned to look at Seventh Miss Cao. Cao Yingxue had no choice but to introduce her. This is my cousin, the fifth young mistress of the Marquis of Weinings Residence, Lu Mingyao. She came to my house as a guest today and asked me to take her out. Yao? Yu Jianjia was stunned for a moment. She subconsciously asked, Which Yao? After asking, she realized that she had been a little rash and quickly bowed to Lu Mingyao. My eldest sister also has the word Yao in her name. I apologize for my rudeness just now. No one liked that there was someone whose name was similar to hers. Lu Mingyao frowned slightly. Third Miss Yu, youre being too serious. Yu Jianjia heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. Thankfully, Fifth Miss Lu is magnanimous and doesnt blame me. Otherwise, I would have become a saw-billed hermit in the future. Lu Mingyao suddenly felt that although Third Miss Yu was a little rash, she was still polite and sensible. She said openly, My Yao character comes from Song of Purity and Peace, 1 of 3. If we dont see each other at the peak of Jade Mountain, then we will meet by chance on the Jade terrace under the moonlight. I wonder what the Yao character of your sister is? It was obvious that she was a little concerned that someone had the same name as her. Yu Jianjia smiled and said, Its The Book of PoetryGuan Jia. Beautiful girls, gentlemens desire. As soon as she finished speaking, Cao Yingxue covered her mouth and laughed. This name is very frivolous, and its not as good as my cousins. Chapter 211 - 211 Yun Xiangxiangs Clothes 211 Yun Xiangxiangs Clothes Yu Jianjia was stunned for a moment before opening her mouth to explain. Cao Yingxue giggled and recited a poem, Her dress is a cloud and her face is a flower. The spring breeze blows on the threshold and the dew is thick. If we hadnt met on the top of a mountain, we would have met under the moon. As a result, Yu Jianjia bit her lip lightly, but it was not appropriate for her to rush to explain. She smiled and said, Fifth Miss Lu is bright and generous. When we first met, it was as if I had seen a goddess under the moonlight in front of the Jade Terrace Hall. This name can be considered to be like the moon shining on the water and complement each other. Although it was a compliment, Fifth Miss Lu was indeed very beautiful. In addition, the Marquis of Weinings Residence had a Consort Lu with six palaces and colorless makeup, so her words did not seem deliberate. After being praised for her beauty, who wouldnt be happy? Even Lu Mingyao couldnt help but laugh. The two of you are trying to make me happy. Cao Yingxue and Yu Jianjia looked at each other and smiled. Which one is your eldest sister? Lu Mingyao was a little curious. She craned her neck to look, but did not see any outstanding young girl. She only thought that Yu Jianjias eldest sister was not that outstanding either. Yu Jianjia shook her head. Its Eldest Sisters birthday in a few days. Our family has to plan for it, so shes not free. She didnt come out today. Cao Yingxue was straightforward and naive. Your mother should be in charge of your eldest sisters birthday. Why is she the only one whos not free? Yu Jianjia pursed her lips slightly, and there was a hint of embarrassment on her face. She smiled and said, Grandmother dotes on Eldest Sister, so naturally, she has to manage it herself. Even if Mother doesnt want Grandmother to tire herself out, its not good for her to stop her. Today, were going out not only to buy clothes for the Flower Festival at the Marquis of Changxing Residence, but also to find a decent birthday gift for Eldest Sister. Eldest Sisters tenth birthday is not to be taken lightly. Lu Mingyaos eyes flickered. Cao Yingxue pursed her lips. She had heard in the past that the eldest daughter of the Yu family, Yu Youyao, had been raised by her grandmother since she was young. Her grandmother doted on her and often bullied her sisters. Even though Yu Jianjia tried her best to cover up for Big Sister, no one was stupid. It was Yu Youyaos birthday, and it was only right and proper for her stepmother to be in charge of it. However, Old Madam Yu did not allow her stepmother to touch it. Not only did her stepmother not dare to stop her, but she even rushed out to the streets to find gifts for her stepdaughter, afraid that she was taking it too easily. At noon, everyone received an invitation from the Yu Residence. The Third Miss of the Marquis of Zhen, Song Wanhui, happily received the invitation. When she came out of Old Madam Songs house, she met her older brother, Song Mingzhao, who was going to greet Old Madam Song. Song Wanhui did not interact much with her brother, but they were still considered close. Big Brother, youre finally willing to come out of the Precious Peace Temple. There were many people in the family, and there was no peace every day. Grandmother was worried that she would disturb her eldest brothers studies, so she donated a small courtyard to the Precious Peace Temple. Her eldest brother often went to the temple to stay for a while. This time, she had gone for the Buddha Festival and only returned to the residence today. Song Mingzhao nodded, his gaze landing on the invitation card in his hand. It was a pink and white invitation card with a few strokes that drew spring apricots. It was exquisite. The invitation was red to white, and the plants transitioned from flourishing to withering. It looked rather romantic. This is? Song Wanhui looked down at the invitation in her hand. Oh, this is an invitation from the Yu Residence. Eldest Miss Yu has invited me to her house for her birthday in a few days. Grandmother has also agreed. Song Mingzhaos expression froze for a moment as he recalled the scene of the little girl wearing a plain wishing silk dress and standing under the green Bodhi tree to make a wish and throw the wishing silk. The little girl was young, and her figure was also very slender. When she stood on her tiptoes to throw the wishing silk, her willow-like waist was gently bent backward. She was delicate and graceful. Even at such a young age, her eyes were already sparkling with a delicate color. He lowered his eyes and rubbed the broken jade on the longevity knot. I remember that Eldest Miss Yu seems to be a year younger than you? Song Wanhui did not think too much about it. Her grandmother liked Eldest Miss Yu and often mentioned her. The Song and Yu families were also close, so it was normal for her eldest brother to know. My birthday is in June, and Eldest Miss Yus is in April. Coincidentally, shes ten months older than her. Eldest Miss Yu was also ten years old this year. Song Mingzhao nodded. Song Wanhui held the invitation and was a little vexed. Grandmother asked me not to be negligent, but Im a little vexed. I dont know what gift to give Eldest Miss Yu. She had just said it casually, not expecting her indifferent elder brother to respond. Unexpectedly, Song Mingzhao really ignored her. I have a pair of koi jade pendants from Hetian in my house. One is yellow and the other is red. Together, theyre a pair of round fish pendants. When theyre separated, they become two fish pendants. Theyre for girls, so its not appropriate for me to wear them. Its suitable for you to give to Eldest Miss Yu. Song Wanhuis eyes lit up. Thank you, Big Brother. Song Mingzhao nodded and left. Song Wanhui looked at her big brothers indifferent back and shook her head. She thought to herself that she was thinking too much. Why did she think that her big brother would pay too much attention to Eldest Miss Yu? After the invitation was sent out, Yu Youyao did not care about anything else. At noon, Yu Youyao practiced calligraphy alone in the study for a while. She couldnt calm down, so she simply threw her brush aside and took out a copy of Spring and Autumn to read. This book, Spring and Autumn, had been given to her by her cousin. It was filled with notes that had been personally written by her cousin. The handwriting was extremely neat, and it could not hide the depth of analysis. There were also translations and interpretations at the back. The words were easy to understand, and they explained profound things in a simple way. The sentences were all original and unique. As it was easy to understand, she could still learn it herself. It was obvious that this book, Spring and Autumn, had taken his cousin a lot of effort to comprehend. After flipping through two pages, Yu Youyao couldnt take it anymore. She put down her book, rested her chin on her hand, and sighed. Seeing that the young lady was listless, Chun Xiao couldnt help but ask, Young Miss, why dont you go to the Green House to look for Young Master? Didnt you say that you wanted to play chess with Young Master? Yu Youyao rolled her eyes and waved her hand weakly. I wont go look for Cousin today. Ill stay alone for a while. Chun Xiao was inexplicably confused by his glare. In the past few days, Young Master hadnt gone to school, and Young Misss birthday was approaching. She hadnt gone to school either. Every day, she went to the Green House to accompany Young Master, worried that he would be bored alone. Yu Youyao picked up Spring and Autumn at the side to read. She really couldnt take it in anymore, so she put away the Spring and Autumn and picked up the zither on the shelf. Lets practice under the Chinese parasol tree. Chun Xiao immediately ordered someone to set up a table. After Yu Youyao finished burning the incense and cleaning her hands, she sat under the Chinese parasol tree. She had only played one note and she didnt want to play anymore. She barely finished playing Flat Sand and Wild Geese, but it was also a mess. Previously, when she played it for her cousin, he had said that it was not bad, but today, her hands were not listening to her. Chapter 212 - 212 Cousin Coaxed Me Again! 212 Cousin Coaxed Me Again! At this moment, her mind was filled with thoughts. What was her cousin doing? Was he sitting alone at the chess table again playing chess with himself? Her cousin had a very indifferent personality. Even Chang An did not always serve him personally. He always liked to be alone in the study. Although it was not boring to paint and read, it was still a little lonely to do this every day. Yu Youyao couldnt play the zither anymore. She climbed onto the piano dejectedly and puffed her cheeks, feeling very vexed. Seeing the young lady sigh, Chun Xiao was a little worried. Young Miss, are you bored in the courtyard? Why dont you go to the Green House to talk to Young Master? Yu Youyao glared at her angrily. Shut up about Young Master. Tomorrow, you can just be Cousins maidservant. Dont poke at my heart all day. No matter how stupid Chun Xiao was, she should know that Young Miss was sulking. She quickly asked, Did Young Miss and Young Master quarrel? Young Master doted on Young Miss no less than Old Madam. Usually, he would coax her, afraid that she would feel aggrieved. To put it bluntly, these two were so sweet. How could Young Master bear to quarrel with her? On second thought, her teeth could even bite her tongue. Yu Youyao nodded, then shook her head and said weakly, No. She decided to be angry at her cousin one-sidedly and not look for him. This couldnt be considered a fight! Hmm, why did it feel strange? Chun Xiao was stunned. If you didnt quarrel, why are you angry? She made it sound like she was the one who was making a fuss. Yu Youyaos cheeks puffed up in anger as she glared at her again. What do you know? Cousin is too much. He didnt tell me what gift he was going to give me on my birthday and deliberately made me anxious. Dont you think thats too much? When Chun Xiao heard this, she almost laughed out loud. Young Miss had been spoiled by Young Master. How could she be really angry? Perhaps it was because Young Master had not satisfied her curiosity that she had become angry and wanted to do something. Chun Xiao quickly restrained the smile on her face. Yes, Young Master is really too much. He clearly knows that Miss is curious, but he refused to tell you about your gift. Im afraid you will lose all desire for it if you keep thinking about it. Yu Youyao nodded vigorously, feeling that the maidservant in front of her knew her best. However, when she heard Chun Xiao say that something was wrong with her cousin, Yu Youyao felt that something was amiss. Actually, Cousin isnt too overboard. Its just that in the past, every time he gives me something, it isnt big. Thats why Im especially looking forward to it and curious about it. Just now, she even said that Young Master was too much. At this moment, it was not up to others to criticize Young Master. Chun Xiao tried her best not to laugh. Who would ask others what kind of gift to give in advance?! Yu Youyao opened her mouth, but was too embarrassed to say it out loud. She felt that her temper was really unreasonable, and she couldnt help but blush. Forget it. On the account that Cousin prepared a birthday gift for me, I wont get angry with him! Chun Xiao turned around and laughed hard. Yu Youyao stood up from under the Chinese parasol tree. Her green dress was very youthful, making her look extremely fresh. Lets go to the Green House to look for Cousin. As soon as she finished speaking, Yu Youyao heard the sound of wheels. Looking up, Yu Youyao immediately smiled. Cousin, youre here! As she spoke, the little girl picked up her dress and ran to her cousin. Zhou Linghuai pursed his lips and chuckled. I came to see if Cousins chess skills have improved. Yu Youyao tilted her head. Cousin, you cant laugh at me. Zhou Linghuai smiled again. He took out a palm-sized jade box from his sleeve and handed it to her. Although I cant tell you about the birthday gift in advance, I can give you a small gift before your birthday. Yu Youyaos eyes widened, then she laughed. She held the jade box and was in no hurry to open it. Cousin, Cousin, whats in this box? Zhou Linghuai did not answer. Open it and youll know. Yu Youyao refused to listen. She tugged at her cousins sleeve and frowned. This time, I want Cousin to tell me personally. Zhou Linghuai did not refuse. Its just a small thing I carved. Its not worth much. Its just something new. Yu Youyao was finally happy. She quickly opened the box to take a look. Inside was a yellow jade pendant with a curved crescent moon. On it were carved two fishes playing with a lotus. The two fishes were waving their tails and playing among the lotus leaves. It was vivid and exquisite. Yu Youyao held the jade box and pouted. Cousin, youre coaxing me again! These random words stunned Zhou Linghuai. He also wondered how he had offended the little girl just now. Then, he saw the little girls lips curve and heard her cheerful voice. Cousin, your carving skills are so good. How can you say that its not worth anything? You almost scared me. Zhou Linghuai heaved a sigh of relief, but then felt helpless. You silly girl He was probably the one who had almost been fooled into thinking that she was angry. Yu Youyao held the pendant and looked at it over and over again. The more she looked at it, the more she liked it. Cousin knew that I had broken a longevity lock that Mother had given me, and there was a pair of fish playing with a pearl on it, so you carved a pair of fish for me. However, you were worried that it would be the same and make me miss her. You didnt want me to be unhappy, so you changed it to a pair of fish playing with a lotus for me. She saw through his thoughts. Zhou Linghuai chuckled. As long as you like it. Yu Youyao tugged at her cousins sleeve, her face looking a little guilty. Cousin, I-I wasnt that angry with you before, but I was just a little angry. She raised her hand and gestured with two fingers, forming a small slit the size of a needle. Annoyed! Zhou Linghuai said nothing. Yu Youyao stole a glance at her cousins expression and smiled ingratiatingly. However, Im still very happy that youve taken the trouble to prepare a birthday gift for me. I was just about to go to the Green House to look for you when you came over. She looked at her cousin with sparkling eyes and tugged at his sleeve. Do you think this counts as telepathy? Zhou Linghuai couldnt help but laugh. He raised his hand and flicked the little girls forehead. Ill spoil you! Yu Youyao smiled. I wasnt like this in the past. Cousin, you have to be responsible for me. In the future, you have to always spoil me. Zhou Linghuais expression paused for a moment. The little girls eyes were as clear as water, but there was a hint of a sparkle in them. At a glance, it was like water reflecting on a lake, and even his heart was rippling, so he nodded lightly. Yu Youyao giggled. Cousin, Ill go into the house and find a red string. Ill wear the pendant. The little girl ran back into the house happily. Zhou Linghuai smiled and shook his head helplessly. Chapter 213 - 213 His Heart Trembled 213 His Heart Trembled When the little girl left yesterday, she was frowning and pouting. She looked helpless and amused, but he couldnt help but feel a little worried. The little girl was really angry. Hence, he spent the night carving the pendant of the two fishes and lotus. Today, after setting up the chess game and waiting for an entire morning, he still did not see the little girl coming over, so he simply brought the double fish pendant to the Jade Courtyard to look for her. From afar, he could hear her playing the song Flowing Sand and Wild Geese in a mess and was frustrated. He guessed that the little girl was indeed angry. However, he did not know whether to laugh or cry! Soon, Yu Youyao ran over with a red string and sat in front of him. She first put the yellow jade pendant into the string and nimbly pierced it with her fingers. Cousin, look, Ive also tied a plum blossom knot. Zhou Linghuais breathing slowed down as he thought of the golden Buddha pendant on his neck. Yu Youyao leaned over, and Zhou Linghuai suddenly tightened his grip on the armrest. He froze and did not move. The little girl gently lifted the collar of his shirt and took out the golden Buddha pendant hidden in his shirt. Yu Youyao stepped back and showed the yellow jade pendant to her cousin. Cousin, whats the texture of this yellow jade? It looks very similar to golden beeswax. Its Golden Steatite Stone, not jade. Zhou Linghuai lowered his head. The golden beeswax Buddha pendant shone brightly under the sun. After wearing it for so long, he was used to having such an item on his chest. Now that he had suddenly lost the warmth of the beeswax, he was a little unaccustomed to it. Yu Youyaos eyes widened bit by bit. Golden Steatite Stone! Seeing her shocked expression, Zhou Linghuai explained, The yellow frozen stone is golden in color and as thick as beeswax, so its also known as beeswax stone. Its originally from the remaining stone material that I engraved previously. When I saw that you liked it, I engraved this yellow frozen stone pendant. Yu Youyao looked incredulous. You actually used Golden Steatite Stone to carve the pendant. Youre wasting such a precious treasure. Why didnt you carve a seal for me? Im already ten years old and can already use a seal Yu Youyao was also used to seeing good things. Golden Steatite Stones were rare, but she still recognized them. She had even seen her cousins Golden Steatite Stone seal before. However, she had never expected her cousin to have carved such a precious and rare pendant. Of course, she had mistaken the Golden Steatite Stone for jade. Zhou Linghuais lips curled up slightly, but he hid his smile. Even if I use the remaining scraps, it wont be easy to carve a seal for Cousin. Yu Youyao pouted in frustration. I dont mind. Im willing to use a seal carved from the same material as Cousin! Zhou Linghuai stopped talking. Yu Youyao sighed and looked down at the exquisite and lifelike lotus pendant in the jade box. She was delighted again. So be it. Ill be happy no matter what Cousin gives me. The little girls happy expression made Zhou Linghuai chuckle. Yu Youyao handed the Golden Steatite Stone pendant with the plum blossom knot to her cousin. Cousin, help me put it on. Zhou Linghuai was stunned for a moment before taking the red string. The plum blossom knot on it was no different from the one on his neck. The double fish and lotus pendant in his hand was also golden in color, and it was very similar to the texture of the beeswax Buddha pendant. Even he found it difficult to tell them apart. However, on closer inspection, it was a little more colorful than the beeswax Buddha pendant. It seemed that the little girl looked very beautiful when she wore it. Yu Youyao turned around and squatted in front of her cousin. After waiting for a while, she did not see her cousin move. She turned around and said, Cousin, help me put it on. This impatient posture made Zhou Linghuai smile. His jade-like fingers gently twirled the red string around the little girls neck, but he carefully avoided touching her. After that, Zhou Linghuai looked at the red strings at both ends and felt troubled. Previously, when the little girl had helped him wear the beeswax Buddha pendant, she had tied a plum blossom knot behind his head to keep it in place. But he didnt know how to tie a plum blossom knot! After waiting for a while, before her cousin could help her knot the pendant, Yu Youyao urged again, Cousin, Im still waiting. Zhou Linghuai pursed his lips and seriously tied a gift knot for her. He had never learned how to tie a rope. Other than the gift knot, he did not know anything else. A knot was a knot. Zhou Linghuai still had to help the young lady adjust the tightness of the pendant, but the young lady suddenly turned around. Zhou Linghuais fingertips brushed past the young ladys fair face, and his fingers felt sticky. Just like the Golden Steatite Stone he had played with in his hand previously, it felt moist to the core, and his heart trembled slightly. Yu Youyao was also stunned for a moment, but she did not take it seriously. Ill wear the Golden Steatite Stone pendant that Cousin gave me well. I definitely wont take it off easily. Zhou Linghuai lowered his eyes to hide the strange look in them. When he looked up again, his eyes were already clear. Okay! Yang Shuwan brought Yu Jianjia back to the residence in the middle of the afternoon. She went to An Shou Hall to report Old Madam Yu. Seeing the unsatisfied expressions on their faces, Old Madam Yu knew that they probably had something else to do outside today. Yang Shuwan was worried that Old Madam would be unhappy that she had only brought her daughter out and not Yu Youyao, so she said, I went to the Thousand Gold today and found some fashionable and beautiful jewelry, so I also bought a set for Yao Yao. She paused and thought of Yu Qingning, who was detained at the Hanlu Academy to learn the rules. Even Qingning has one. How could Old Madam Yu not know what she was thinking? She waved her hand. Youre too kind. Yu Jianjia bowed to her grandmother. Mother and I picked the first one together. I thought that since it was Eldest Sisters birthday in a few days, it should be arranged outside. These words were really said beautifully. She had said that the clothes Yang Shuwan had brought her out to wear for the flower festival were meant to celebrate Yu Youyaos birthday. Old Madam Yu glanced at Yu Jianjia indifferently and did not say anything. However, Yang Shuwan reacted and asked with a smile, I wonder how Yao Yaos birthday is going? Which families have you invited? Have you sent out all the invitations? It was Yu Youyaos tenth birthday. Even if she, as her stepmother, did not have much experience, she should ask about it. Old Madam Yus expression did not change. Weve invited the Song family of the Marquis of Zhenguo, the Tang family of the Hanlin Academy and the Qi family of the Zuodu censor. These three families are close to us, and there are also sisters around Yao Yaos age. Yang Shuwan could no longer maintain the smile on her face. You didnt invite the Yang family? The Yang family she was talking about was her maternal family, the Yang Residence, where the left censor was from. On Yu Youyaos birthday, she had to invite elder sisters of similar age to visit, but she did not invite her maiden family. Even though she did not have much feelings for her maiden family, she could not help but feel a little uncomfortable. Even Old Madam Yus voice softened. Yao Yao doesnt have much contact with your family. These words made Yang Shuwans expression stiffen. Logically speaking, if she married into the Yu Residence and became Yu Youyaos stepmother, then her maternal family would become Yu Youyaos external family. Chapter 214 - 214 To not admit that one has received a benefit 214 To not admit that one has received a benefit However, not only did Old Madam Yu not interact much with the Yang Residence, but she also did not allow Yu Youyao to get close to them. Even when the people from the Yang Residence came to visit, Yu Youyao had to avoid them. This was really a slap to her face. Old Madam Yu couldnt be bothered to say anything else. Its been a long day. We will quickly go back and rest! She didnt want to stay here any longer. She would have an eyesore and would feel unhappy. Yang Shuwan looked annoyed as she led Yu Jianjia out of the door. After walking for a while, Yu Jianjia pursed her lips. I wonder if Eldest Sister will invite Fourth Sister to her birthday. At this point, she sighed faintly. Fourth Sister is really pitiful. Shes been trapped in the courtyard to learn the rules for so long. I wonder when itll end. If Eldest Sister invites Fourth Sister, Fourth Sister can also take the opportunity to come out and relax. When Yang Shuwan heard this, her eyes narrowed. Not long after, Yu Youyao received a set of headgear that Yang Shuwan had asked Mu Jin to send over. She opened it and saw that it was a set of pure gold peony headgear. It looked very expensive and exquisite, but it was just an ordinary set. It was not considered fashionable. She pursed her lips and let Dong Mei put it away in the box. Everyone in the family knew that it was Eldest Misss tenth birthday, so they did not dare to be careless. After a few days, it would be April 18th. Early in the morning, Old Madam Yu asked Qing Xiu to invite Yu Youyao to An Shou Hall. When Yu Youyao passed by the lotus lake, she saw that the begonia was blooming beautifully. She picked up her dress, plucked a few and happily carried them to An Shou Hall. Old Madam Yu looked at her granddaughter, who had just turned ten years old, carrying the flowers into the house. The delicate flowers were not as beautiful as the young ladys face and her straight back. Although the young ladys face and figure were not fully developed, she was still very beautiful. She was getting more beautiful by the day. If one was not careful, they would be mesmerized by this flower. Only by rubbing their eyes and looking carefully would they know which flower was truly fragrant. Not only did a rich family have to look at etiquette, but also looks. Old Madam Yu suddenly realized that Yao Yao had really grown up. Not only did she have a delicate face, but she also had a strong personality. Her eyes welled up with tears. Thinking that it was her granddaughters birthday today and it was inauspicious for her to cry, she pinched her handkerchief and rubbed her eyes. Grandmother, our begonia flowers are blooming beautifully. Ive brought some over to arrange the flowers for you. Grandmothers house is too quiet. The begonia flowers are bright red, and they look lively too. After Yu Youyao finished speaking, she handed the flowers to Qing Xiu and asked her to change the magnolia in the vase. Qing Xiu smiled and agreed. Old Madam Yu smiled and waved. Come to me quickly. Yu Youyao lifted her skirt and sat beside her grandmother, leaning against her. She saw an exquisite sandalwood box on the small table in front of her grandmother. Old Madam Yu picked up the box and stuffed it into her hand. Open it quickly. Yu Youyao had already guessed what it was. She stroked the cloud patterns on the sandalwood box, and her eyes welled up with tears. When Old Madam Yu saw this, she hurriedly said, Its your birthday today. Its a good day. You cant cry and ruin your luck. Yu Youyao sniffed and tried her best to hold back the tears in her eyes. She carefully opened the box. There was indeed a longevity lock inside. This time, the lock was in the shape of a koi fishs mouth. There were two koi fishes on each side. In the fishs mouth was a lock. The scales on the fish were made of red and yellow jade. They looked exquisite and beautiful. This embedding technique is really beautiful. Yu Youyao liked it the moment she saw it. This was the second longevity lock that her mother had given her. Unfortunately, the previous one was broken! She flipped the longevity lock over. On the back, there was a engraving that said, Long life and wealth, good fortune comes from the east! Old Madam Yu first undid the longevity lock that her granddaughter had been wearing for a year. Then, she took the longevity lock that Yu Youyao loved so much that she couldnt bear to part with it. She held it in her hand and looked at it carefully. Theres a special rule about giving longevity locks. Its only a suitable gift from ancestors, not parents. Therefore, your mother made 15 longevity locks and handed them to me to keep. She asked me to help you wear them on your birthday every year. Its also considered a gift from me. Yu Youyao felt a lump in her throat and nodded vigorously. Old Madam Yu placed the longevity lock on Yu Youyaos neck and hugged her granddaughter. You have to be good. I look forward to seeing you grow up well for the rest of my life. Yu Youyao threw herself into her grandmothers arms and called out softly, Grandmother. Her voice was as tender as a swallows, and Old Madam Yus heart melted. Youll be a big girl in the future. You cant always be in Grandmothers arms. Yu Youyao did not agree. Even if Im a big girl, Ill always be Grandmothers granddaughter. Why wouldnt I crawl into Grandmothers arms? Grandmother wont dote on me anymore. Old Madam Yus sadness immediately dissipated. Yu Youyao raised her head from her grandmothers arms and looked at her anxiously. Grandmother, wheres my birthday gift? You cant forget it. Old Madam Yu glanced at her angrily and said, Isnt it on your wrist? Yu Youyao puffed up her cheeks. Grandmother, Grandmother, you promised to give me a birthday gift. As she spoke, she raised her wrist and revealed the blood beeswax prayer beads on it. This doesnt count. You cant go back on your word. Old Madam Yu poked her forehead lightly. Im afraid of you. If I dont give it to you, Im afraid you wont stop asking today. As she spoke, she called out to Nanny Liu to bring over the gift she had prepared early in the morning. Yu Youyao finally understood that it wasnt that her grandmother didnt want to give a gift to her. She was clearly teasing her on purpose. She was furious. Grandmother, youre just making fun of me. Old Madam Yu laughed. She took the box from Nanny Liu and stuffed it into her granddaughters arms. Take it! After receiving the gift, Yu Youyao couldnt care less about being angry. She hugged the box and smiled. But Grandmother gave it to me yourself. I didnt ask you for it. When Old Madam Yu heard this, she glared at her. Youre still pretending after receiving such a benefit. Yu Youyao spat out a laugh and quickly opened the box to take a look. There was a small crown of pearls inside. On the crown, there were various kinds of gems, pearls, and jade. There were tassels on all four sides, and they were all covered in light gold and shiny shark pearls. Each of them was the size of a peanut. They were plump, bright, round and noble. The shark pearl was also a type of pearl. It was a faint golden color and shone brightly under the light. It was even more dazzling than pure gold. It was much rarer and more precious than the southern and eastern pearls. It was obvious that her grandmother had already prepared this small crown in advance. Chapter 215 - 215 Cousin Also Knows How to Make Brow Powder 215 Cousin Also Knows How to Make Brow Powder Old Madam Yu smiled and said, Youre the birthday girl today, so it doesnt matter how you dress. Just wear it! After all, a young lady couldnt dress too luxuriously when she went outside. Yu Youyaos eyes turned red again. Old Madam Yu waved her hand and started to chase her away. Hurry up and go back and prepare. Were going to start welcoming guests at 10am. Youre the host today, so you have to greet them yourself. We old things wont get involved. Only then did Yu Youyao carry the box and return to the Jade Courtyard with the longevity lock her mother had given her. At this moment, the entire Jade Courtyard was busy. Nanny Xu had entered the small kitchen at dawn and had yet to come out. Nanny Liu had also brought some capable people from An Shou Hall to decorate the place. Yu Youyao called Liuer over and lowered her head to instruct, Dont have the intention to harm others, but dont let your guard down. Go! Liuer nodded and left the room. At this moment, Chun Xiao brought over some medicinal cuisine. Young Miss, quickly have some medicinal cuisine. Nanny Xu said that since the guests arent here yet, you cant eat too much. Have a bowl of medicinal cuisine to fill your stomach. Yu Youyao knew that when the sisters gathered, they would eat, drink, and play. There were dozens of types of snacks that Nanny Xu had prepared. There were also all kinds of fruits, soup, and fruit tea. The guests could eat and enjoy themselves. After finishing the medicinal cuisine, Yu Youyao was pushed into the bathroom again. Nanny Xu prepared a medicinal bath for you. Miss, soak in it and rest. Its just a small banquet, but its very tiring. After taking a bath, Yu Youyao was pulled into the room by Dong Mei. Nanny Xu has picked out some clothes for Miss. Its Misss birthday today, so you have to dress up well. You have to look presentable. Young Miss was still young, so she couldnt apply makeup. She only used the flower dew to rub into her face. After that, she applied a moisturizing cream. The flower dew nourished her face, making her skin look fresh and tender. The cream moistened her face and added a little more luster. Dong Mei picked up the brow powder again, wanting to draw Misss eyebrows. Yu Youyao shook her head. I dont need this. Dong Mei smiled. You should use it. Young Master asked Chang An to send it over early this morning. Young Master also personally mixed it. I saw that the color isnt too ordinary. Its even more beautiful than the one Young Master sent over this time. Yu Youyaos eyes lit up when she heard that it was sent by her cousin and that it was personally prepared for her. Since Cousin made the brow powder, I definitely have to use it. Dong Mei picked up her eyebrow pencil and dipped it into brow powder, carefully moving it along to the young ladys eyebrows. The shape of the young ladys eyebrows was good. They were dense and exquisite, making her look beautiful. She looked like a crescent moon, bright and radiant. As soon as she traced her brows, Dong Mei could tell that they were extraordinary. There was a hint of smoky green in this color and it made the girls eyebrows look like a mountain valley. In the mist, there was a gleam of mountain light. In Dong Meis mind, she suddenly thought of a poem: The water is bright and clear, and the mountains are empty and rainy. Wasnt this young ladys eyebrows the same color as when the mountains that were were covered in mist after the rain? Yu Youyao stared at the glass mirror carefully. Her eyebrows curved slightly, and she said coquettishly, Cousin, youre really amazing. Isnt that so? I dont even know what Young Master doesnt know. Dong Mei pursed her lips and smiled. She helped Yu Youyao comb her hair with a single conch and put on the small crown of beads that Old Madam had given her. She fixed it with a headband. The tassels on all four sides hung down, and the pearls at the front fell on young misss smooth forehead. They flowed lightly and were extremely bright, making the young lady look radiant. The pearls on both sides fell to the young ladys ears and swayed. After that, Dong Mei helped Yu Youyao dress up. At the innermost part of the outfit was a small top that matched the sleeves. Below it was an eight pleated skirt with yellow-green parasol flowers embroidered on them. On the outside, there was a yellow-green top and light golden gauze sleeves. On the gauze sleeves, there were embroidered branches and green leaves. She was dressed in yellow and green, looking delicate and beautiful. She also looked elegant and noble. When Dong Mei put the little crown on the girls head, she looked even more delicate. After this, Yu Youyao was already having a headache even before the banquet. Its only my tenth birthday. Theres no need to be so formal. People who dont know better will think that Im an adult. Dong Mei pursed her lips and smiled. But Old Madam ordered it. At the mention of her grandmother, Yu Youyao pouted and became obedient. When Yu Youyao was ready, Madam Yao brought Yu Shuangbai, Yu Lianyu, and Yu Fangfei into the house. When they saw Yu Youyao dressed up, their eyes lit up. Yao Yao is really beautiful. Yu Youyao was a little shy. Theyve been working so hard for so many hours. I have to look good or they would have worked so hard for nothing. Hearing her words, everyone in the room laughed. Madam Yao said with a smile, I went to look for Nanny Xu first to help manage it. Its your big day today, so I cant be careless. With that, Madam Yao left in a hurry. She sincerely came over to handle things. Yu Shuangbai and the others immediately went up to Yu Youyao and spoke to her. After a while, Yang Shuwan finally arrived with Yu Jianjia. At a glance, she saw the small crown of pearls on Yu Youyaos head. It was a light golden color and looked very dazzling. Yu Jianjia lowered her head and bit her lip. She suddenly felt that she couldnt bring out the pearl headgear that she had carefully selected with her mother yesterday. It was impossible for her to surpass Yu Youyao in terms of dressing at the Flower Festival of the the Marquis of Changxings Residence. Immediately, she even lost interest in the Flower Festival. She forced herself to perk up and smiled. Big Sister is really radiant today. Yu Youyao nodded and said calmly, Thank you for your praise, Second Sister. As she spoke, she sized up Yu Jianjia. The snow-green dress looked very elegant, but there were layers of pink and white embroidery on it. It was like a blooming peach tree, but it was dazzling. The pink color of her lips vividly displayed how delicate her beauty was. She was extremely elegant. Yang Shuwan came back to her senses and said with a faint smile, You guys chat with each other. Ill go to the small kitchen to take a look. At 10 oclock. Yu Youyao walked with Nanny Xu to welcome the guests. The ladies were not old. Even if they went to other houses as guests, they would bring along their nannies. Nanny Xu would lead them to the side to entertain them. The first to arrive was Song Wanhui, the Third Miss of the Marquis Residence. Song Wanhui hadnt seen Yu Youyao for a long time. When she first saw her, she was stunned for a moment and almost didnt recognize her. In her memory, Yu Youyao was round and likable. Every time her grandmother mentioned Eldest Miss Yu, she would smile and say, Yao Yao is a lucky child. Chapter 216 - 216 Doting on His Concubine 216 Doting on His Concubine Seeing that she looked like she had seen a ghost, Yu Youyao was speechless. Keep your eyes to yourself. Otherwise, I wont be responsible for picking them up if they fall to the ground. Song Wanhui finally came back to her senses. When did you lose so much weight? I almost mistook you for your third sister. I was stunned. Yu Youyao pursed her lips. I was sick previously. I also learned the rules from my Nanny. How can I not lose weight? Song Wanhui looked at Yu Youyao. Youre really beautiful. Grandmother often said that no woman is as beautiful as your mother. Look at you, youve taken after your mother. Im really envious. When she was rounder in the past, she also looked like jade. Now that she had lost weight, she looked very delicate and beautiful. Yu Youyao squinted at her. Do you still envy me? Song Wanhui was wearing peach powder today and had a standard full moon face. This face was also called a peony face. It looked as bright as the moon and was elegant. It was a face that everyone liked. After chatting for a while, Fifth Miss Tang of the Hanlin Academy, Tang Yunxi, came over. Along with her was a slightly older young lady. Tang Yunxi was wearing a bean-green dress and was short and fat. She lowered her head and followed behind the young lady. The young lady was tall and looked to be about eleven or twelve years old. She was wearing a rose-red dress that accentuated her delicate face. Yu Youyao was stunned and did not react for a moment. Song Wanhui nudged her with her elbow and asked softly, You invited Tang Yunmeng? Yu Youyao did not know Tang Yunmeng and shook her head. I only invited Fifth Miss. Seeing that she was a little confused, Song Wanhui explained in a low voice, Eldest Master Tang has a younger cousin who was his childhood sweetheart. Her family has fallen from grace and shes living at home. Before Eldest Master Tangs first wife even married into the family, the two of them already had a relationship. A month after Eldest Madam Tang married into the family, Eldest Master Tang couldnt wait to welcome his younger cousin into the family to be his concubine. Tang Yunmeng is the daughter of that noble concubine. Shes the eldest daughter of a concubine in the Tang Residence. Eldest Master Tang likes this daughter very much and has repeatedly wanted to put his eldest daughter under the name of the first wife. However, Madam Tang is also stubborn and refused to agree. Fifth Miss isnt very outstanding looking and isnt favored in the residence, so Tang Yunmeng stole all the limelight. Usually, she visits the other families. Tang Yunxi might not go, but Tang Yunmeng will definitely follow the first wife. Yu Youyao only knew a few things about the Tang family, but they were not as detailed as what Song Wanhui described. She pursed her lips tightly. Eldest Master Tangs behavior was exactly the same as his fathers. The so-called etiquette and shame of the scholarly families had become a joke. The current emperor doted on his concubines and ignored his official wife. He doted on Imperial Consort Lu, but the court officials followed his lead. In the past, with King You around, the entire imperial court could still restrain themselves a little. Now, with King Yous rebellion, it was as if all of them had lifted the cloth covering their shame. The Great Zhou Dynasty was rotten to the core. Tang Yunmengs eyes darted around, and she pulled Tang Yunxi forward. She looked at Yu Youyaos aura and pushed Tang Yunxi lightly. Tang Yunxi quickly looked up at Yu Youyao, then lowered her head and introduced softly, This is my eldest sister, Tang Yunmeng. Before Yu Youyao could react, Tang Yunmeng said with a smile, My fifth sister is a little timid and usually doesnt go to other families often. First madam was worried, so she asked me to come along. I wonder if Eldest Miss Yu welcomes me. Yu Youyao smiled faintly. Everyone who comes is a guest, so of course youre welcome. After saying that, she looked at Tang Yunxi. Seeing that she had her head lowered and seemed to be very nervous, she stepped forward and held Tang Yunxis hand. Fifth Sister, youre finally here. Just now, Third Sister Song was asking when you were coming. Tang Yunmeng stood rooted to the ground. Tang Yunxi was also stunned. Her long bangs covered her forehead and almost covered her eyes. Eldest Miss Yu smiled so widely that her eyes curved into crescents. She looked at her with eyes clearly welcoming her without any of the mockery she had seen on the other young mistresses faces. I-Im late. I-Im sorry. Then she quickly lowered her head again. Yu Youyao smiled and said, Its not time for my banquet yet. How can you be late? Song Wanhui also smiled and said, I heard from Yao Yao that she had prepared a lot of exquisite food today. I wanted you to come over quickly so that we could eat together. Im starving. Tang Yunxi pursed her lips and was no longer so nervous. Tang Yunmeng stood alone at the side, feeling really awkward. Just as she was about to interrupt, another carriage stopped in front of the door. Sixth Miss Qi and Qi Sining also came over. Qi Sinian was 11 years old and a little older than them. He was handsome. As soon as he entered the house, he saw Yu Youyao. Hey, where did this little beauty come from? Youre in such a hurry to show off. Yu Youyao blushed at her teasing. Dont talk about me. Youre showing off before me. As soon as Qi Sining arrived, all the people Yu Youyao had invited were present. The few of them chatted and laughed as they went to An Shou Hall to greet Old Madam Yu. Tang Yunmeng fell behind and called Chun Xiao before following awkwardly. On her granddaughters birthday, Old Madam Yu had also changed from her usual dull clothes. She was wearing a brown-gold longevity-patterned jacket, and the headband on her head had a Swastika that Yu Youyao had embroidered previously. She asked Nanny Liu to remove the seven treasure pearls on her forehead and turn it to the other side. On this side was the word Longevity. She looked extremely happy. Madam Yao and Yang Shuwan were both sitting in the hall. The few young ladies chatted and laughed together. With their youthfulness and the fragrance of the flowers, the eyes of the few people present could not help but light up. Yang Shuwan did not see Yu Jianjia, so she knew that Yu Youyao was welcoming guests outside. There were many sisters at home in the courtyard, so it was not appropriate for her to follow her. The few young mistresses were also well-behaved. After greeting Old Madam Yu, they greeted Yang Shuwan and Madam Yao one by one. Old Madam Yu chuckled and asked about their elders. As she spoke, Yu Youyao heard the sound of wheels and turned around. Chang An pushed Zhou Linghuai into the room. Zhou Linghuai was wearing a set of green clothes with golden patterns. There were branches and leaves embroidered on his collar, sleeves, waist, and the hem of his clothes. He looked less thin and more elegant. Yu Youyaos eyes lit up. She made this set of clothes for her cousin a few days ago. Song Jins clothes were decorated with grass and trees, and the color was darker and more elegant. There were two layers at the bottom and the top which were respectively light and dark. The layers were especially clear. Cousins clothes were embroidered with dark patterns of gold and bright patterns were light green. When they were interwoven, they made him look even more regal. Zhou Linghuai looked up and saw the little girl looking at him with sparkling eyes. His gaze paused for a moment. The little girls curved eyebrows were especially beautiful, like a crescent moon that revealed a bright color. They actually captured the beauty of the mountains and rivers, and the brilliance of the moon. Her pale lips curved slightly. Chapter 217 - 217 Cousin Dotes On Me 217 Cousin Dotes On Me Linghuai is here. Old Madam Yu looked at Zhou Linghuai with a smile on her face. Zhou Linghuai was used to being indifferent, and most of his clothes were green. It was rare for them to be so expensive. Today, he was wearing this because of Yao Yaos birthday. It was obvious that just like her, he really had Yao Yao in his heart. Zhou Linghuai responded and went forward to greet Old Madam Yu. The few of them were already almost grown up, so there was no need to avoid him. They also looked at Zhou Linghuai openly. They saw him sitting in a wheelchair, dressed in Song wishing silk and golden leaves. His temples look like they had been cut by a knife, and his eyes were like a painting. In particular, his eyes were like a deep abyss, as if they contained all the stars in the sky. They were deep and boundless, and hidden in their beauty was a bottomless darkness. Qi Sinian turned to look at Yu Youyao and whispered into her ear, This is your cousin from Youzhou? Yu Youyao nodded. Hes really good-looking. Qi Sinian praised. Seeing that Song Wanhui was talking to Yu Shuangbai, he leaned close to Yu Youyaos ear and whispered, Hes as good-looking as Heir Song. As she spoke, she couldnt help but look at his legs, and a trace of pity flashed across her eyes. How could Song Mingzhao compare to her cousin?! Yu Youyao pouted but did not show it. She only smiled and said, Not only is my cousin good-looking, but hes also good at studying. Seeing her show off, Qi Sinian was speechless. She turned to look at Young Master Zhou, then turned back to look at Yu Youyao. Your outfit today is very similar to your cousins. Yu Youyao did not notice this and quickly looked at her cousin. Her cousins green and gold-embroidered outfit had the same pattern as her yellow and green dress. Old Madam Yu turned to wave at Yu Youyao and the others. Its rare that youre all of the same age. Go play on your own. As elders, we wont find it annoying either. The Song, Tang, and Qi families werent the only families in the Yu Residence that were familiar with each other. It was true that these three families were closer, but Yao Yaos first small banquet was to befriend them. If she forged deeper relationships and got to know familiar faces in each family, she wouldnt be alone when she went out in the future, and could share information with them. In that case, the people they invited had to be of high quality and they couldnt invite too many of them. Family background and character were the key. Upon hearing her grandmothers words, Yu Youyao quickly ran up to her cousin. Cousin, you look really good today. Zhou Linghuai smiled. Cousin too. Yu Youyao smiled and left An Shou Hall with her sisters. The young mistresses were usually raised in their own homes. Other than their fathers and brothers, they rarely saw other men. Now that there were no elders watching them, how could they hold back? This cousin of yours is really good-looking Song Wanhui was also amazed. In the past, she had always felt that her brother, Song Mingzhao, was first-rate in terms of talent and looks. No one else could compare to him. However, after seeing Zhou Linghuai today, he realized that there was always someone better. Unfortunately, Zhou Linghuai had damaged his leg. Otherwise, his reputation would probably have spread throughout the capital. When someone praised her cousin, Yu Youyaos eyes lit up and she looked proud. Yu Shuangbai felt stifled when she saw this. Come on, hes not our cousin. Hes clearly my big sisters cousin. Our cousin has a very indifferent personality, and hes the closest to my big sister. The group happened to walk onto the white stone bridge, and the green trees in the jade courtyard gave it shade. She stretched out her finger and pointed over. Do you see that green tree? The top branch was cut down by Cousin Zhou. He said that he wanted to personally make a zither for my big sister. We were so envious. Song Wanhui and the others quickly looked up and saw that there was indeed a broken section on the head of the towering tree. There was another long burst of exclamations Cousin Zhou even knows how to play the zither. Hes so amazing. Cant my brother Cousin learned the zither at the age of nine. Yu Youyaos lips curved into a smile. She took the fan from Chun Xiaos hand and unfolded it bit by bit. On one side, there were apricot flowers, and on the other side, there were tung flowers. They looked extraordinary. However, Yu Shuangbai was speechless. Thats not all. My cousin is a capable person. Look at the incense fan in my big sisters hand. Who would show off their cousin like this? She was afraid that others would look down on him because of his broken leg. Which half-grown girl didnt like these exquisite things? When Qi Sinian saw the incense fan in Yu Youyaos hand, he was both surprised and envious. Quick, let me take a look. Song Wanhui quickly played with it in her hand. The fan was exquisitely made, and it was light in her hand. With a light sniff, she could smell the faint fragrance of the resin. It was very fresh, especially the carving on it. It was simply exquisite. Qi Sinians hands were also itching. He took it from Song Wanhui and looked at it carefully. Where did this fan come from? Ive never seen such an exquisite one before Yu Youyao smiled happily. Yu Shuangbai waved her hand. Dont even think about it. This incense fan is her cousins. She pointed at Yu Youyao and shook her head. It was personally made using the remaining wood that was used to make the zither. The carving on it was also done by Cousin Zhou himself. Only my eldest sister has it in the residence. Others cant afford to be envious. Yu Lianyu covered her mouth and chuckled. Thats not all. Cousin Zhous calligraphy is also good, and his paintings are also excellent. He gave a lot of calligraphy treasures to my eldest sister. Shes hanging them in the house like treasures. Youll see them when you go to the Jade Courtyard later. Yu Fangfei also smiled. My father said that Cousin Zhou is talented. With this display, everyone knew that the young master of the Yu Residence who had come to seek refuge, could not be underestimated. Song Wanhui returned the fan to Yu Youyao and said angrily, We both have brothers, so why is there such a big difference? My brother has never given me anything. The first time he wanted to give me something, it wasnt for me. It was only At this point, she realized that she had misspoken and quickly said, Cousin Zhou is really amazing! After all, the fish jade pendant had come from her brother. It was fine to give it to someone else, but it was not appropriate for others to know. Yu Youyao did not notice anything amiss, so she did not take it seriously. She pursed her lips and smiled. Cousin has always doted on me. These words were really suffocating. Among the few sisters, which one of them did not have an older brother? However, these older brothers were busy studying and taking the scholarly examination, so they did not interact much with each other. None of them were like Zhou Linghuai, who was willing to spend time on his younger cousin. How enviable. The few of them chatted and laughed. Tang Yunxi pursed her lips and glanced behind her. Tang Yunmeng was following behind them in frustration. She wanted to interrupt a few times, but Eldest Miss Yu always avoided her. No matter how generous she usually pretended to be, she was still so angry that she tugged at her handkerchief and stomped her feet heavily on the ground, wishing she could crush it. She had gone to other houses a few times in the past, but every time Chapter 218 - 218 Showing Off Her Cousin 218 Showing Off Her Cousin This time, when she received Eldest Miss Yus invitation, she was originally unwilling to come over. However, her mother insisted that she come over, saying that the Tang and Yu families were close. If she did not come, it would be rude, so she could only bite the bullet and agree. Unexpectedly, just as she was about to leave, Tang Yunmeng dressed up and came over. Fifth Sister is a little timid and doesnt go out much usually. Father is worried that Fifth Sister will be rude in another family, so he asked me to follow and watch over her. Her mother fell back in anger, but there was nothing she could do. She was short and fat, and she did not look outstanding. Her father always felt that she was embarrassing, but her mother did not dare to make a fuss because of her feelings. She could only pinch her nose and accept it. This was the first time she had seen Tang Yunmeng suffer. Tang Yunxi pursed her lips, a careful smile in her eyes. When she turned her head, Eldest Miss Yu, who was beside her, was smiling like a begonia tree she had just seen. She was extremely charming. When she spoke, she did not forget to look at her. She was not talking to her but she did not neglect her. Due to this, Third Miss Song and Sixth Miss Qi also looked at her from time to time. After crossing the lotus lake, they arrived at the Bamboo garden. Tang Yunxi saw a small hole in a thick bamboo and couldnt help but ask softly, Why is there a small hole in the bamboo? Yu Youyao took a look and explained with a smile, This is light bamboo. Theres bamboo water in the joints. According to The Golden Gate Records, there will be rain at noon on May 5th. If you cut the bamboo quickly, therell definitely be divine water in it. We can drain it and use it as medicine. Every May, when it rains, our family has to cut bamboo to make tea. This water is good for the body and tastes good. The holes in the bamboo are left behind after we drained the water in the past. Qi Sinian was also interested. Is there bamboo water in the bamboo joints now? Shall we get some for tea later? Yu Youyao shook her head. Probably not. I heard that bamboo water only appears after the rain. When it rains, Ill collect more and send some to you. Tang Yunxis eyes lit up. Song Wanhui quickly nodded. Since you said so, dont forget. When they arrived at the Jade Courtyard, their horizons were broadened. Their families were not weak, and their residences were also the best in the capital. Their houses were also large, and they were all the first daughters of their families. The courtyard they lived in was also the best in the family, but it was still much inferior to Yu Youyaos Jade Courtyard. Not only was the Jade Courtyard big, but it was also close to water. Yu Youyao brought them into the courtyard. Yu Shuangbai and Yu Jianjia walked over together. Yu Youyao introduced them, and everyone greeted each other before heading to the reception pavilion. Qi Sinian pointed at a painting on the wall, and his eyes widened. This painting was drawn by Cousin Zhou? Yu Youyao nodded. Thats right. She pointed at the piece of paper beside her and a painting of spring apricot. These are all Cousins ink and brushwork. I like Cousins ink and brushwork and always pester him to send them to me. Cousin cant reject me, so he can only agree. When she finished, her eyes lit up. Song Wanhui was young, but she already had some talent outside. She had good taste. Cousin Zhou is young, but his attainments in calligraphy and painting are peerless. My brother is better at calligraphy, but Ive never seen him paint. He learns the brush strokes carefully, so hes good at calligraphy. Mr. Xian Yun took a fancy to my brothers calligraphy back then, so he accepted him as his disciple. Her tone inevitably revealed a hint of showing off. When Qi Sinian and Tang Yunxi heard this, they listened in silence. They also had brothers in the family who were famous in the capital. However, compared to the talented Song Mingzhao and Zhou Linghuai, who were amazing, they were far inferior. How could they show off? Yu Youyaos eyes dimmed a little, but the smile on her lips did not fade. My cousin wrote Wang Xizhis calligraphy. Im also learning it now, and Im practicing my cousins calligraphy. If she practiced calligraphy from her heart, her strokes would definitely look good! The brush did not lie, but people did. Only the human heart knew if one was righteous or not. How could one see the real thing from the handwriting? She had no intention of blaming everything that had happened in the nightmare on Song Mingzhao in reality. However, one couldnt judge a book by its cover. Tang Yunxis interest was piqued. She said in a low voice, Writing requires an extremely high wrist strength. My wrist strength isnt good, so I learned smaller scale calligraphy. She looked at the wall and pointed at a piece of calligraphy. Was that calligraphy written by you? A few days ago, when she had nothing to do, she had come to the part of The Book of Medicine that her cousin had written. I wish that my body will be like glass. Clear inside and out. Pure and untainted. Bright and vast. Filled with merit. I wish for my body to be good and stable. To burn like a flame. Brighter than the sun and the moon. Enlighten all living beings in the Netherworld. Freedom to do whatever I want. Yu Youyao almost covered her face. She wished she could rush up and take the calligraphy down. She turned to glare at Chun Xiao. When did this calligraphy piece get hung there? Chun Xiao smiled and said, It was hung up a few days ago. Young Master said that Young Misss handwriting had improved a lot, so he specially instructed us to hang it up. Yu Youyao stomped her feet. Why didnt Cousin say anything? Although she had practiced calligraphy for a period of time and had also mastered the art of calligraphy, there was still a gap between her calligraphy and the young misses who had started practicing since they were young. As soon as Qi Sinian saw this handwriting, he knew that it was still lacking and had only been practiced recently. However, Eldest Miss Yus handwriting was smooth and natural, revealing her talent. Youre showing off. Your handwriting is impressive. Compared to you, our Hairpin Flower Small Script is more feminine. Its only good in appearance but not in style. She wasnt lying. The calligraphy was strong and did not depend on the appearance. The hairpin script was feminine and it was obvious who was better. The cousins liked to show off each others work. Wasnt Zhou Linghuai asking the maidservant to hang this to show off his cousin? Yu Jianjia looked at Yu Youyao. Taking advantage of Zhou Linghuais limelight, she pursed her lips slightly and looked up at the letter that Yu Youyao had written. She suddenly remembered the calligraphy piece that Zhou Linghuai had given her the day he entered the residence. Yu Youyao studied calligraphy for a while, but her handwriting looked very much like Zhou Linghuais. The snacks and tea were served endlessly. The few of them ate and chatted happily. Tang Yunmeng was unwilling to be left out, so she looked around and saw the two maidservants in front of Third Miss Yu talking softly not far away. She pretended to be casual and took a few steps forward. Without attracting anyones attention, she tilted her ear Today is Eldest Misss birthday. Third Miss has instructed us to bring a few exquisite snacks to the Hanlu Courtyard so that Fourth Miss can bask in Eldest Misss joy. Its not easy for Fourth Miss to be detained in the courtyard to learn the rules. Upon hearing this, Tang Yunmengs eyes darted around again. After thinking carefully for a moment, she remembered that there was another fourth young miss in the Yu Residence. However, today was Yu Youyaos tenth birthday. She had even invited the fifth and sixth young misses of the second branch, but she had not invited this fourth young miss. There must be some inside story. Chapter 219 - 219 Attracting Trouble 219 Attracting Trouble Tang Yunmeng tightened her grip on her handkerchief and looked at Eldest Miss Yu, who was dressed in yellow and green not far away. She snorted coldly. The light green color complemented the light yellow color. When the two colors were mixed together, they looked elegant and noble. On the outside, she was wearing a shark gauze layer that was as thin as a cicadas wings. It was also embroidered with branches. She had only seen the fifth young miss of the Marquis of Weining, Lu Mingyao, wearing this outfit before. Then, she looked at Tang Yunxi, who was sitting beside Eldest Miss Yu. The person who usually followed behind her with her tail between her legs was now sitting beside a group of glamorous legitimate daughters. She straightened her back and her expression darkened. At this moment, everyone was discussing what to do. Lets recite poetry! Yu Jianjia suggested. Most of the girls from wealthy families, especially those from scholarly families. They played all kinds of fancy games to show their talent, so everyone agreed. Tang Yunmeng did not want to be left out, so she smiled and ignored everyone else who was chatting warmly. Eldest Miss Yu, I heard that you have a fourth sister at home. Its your birthday today, so why isnt she here? As soon as these words were spoken, there was silence. It would be a lie to say that the few young mistresses present were not curious. However, it was Yu Youyaos birthday today, and they were also here to befriend her. Other people were unimportant, so they naturally wouldnt ask and make Yu Youyao unhappy. Yu Jianjia pursed her lips and picked up her tea to drink. Yu Shuangbai was about to speak when Yu Youyao held her hand. Without even looking at Tang Yunmeng, she smiled and said, That wont do. Im not good at poetry, so I wont be able to raise everyones spirits later. There are many of us, so itll be lively no matter what we do. How about we play beat the drum, pass the flower. The losers will perform their talents. This will also be more interesting. Without elders accompanying us today, well be as happy as we want. This suggestion received a warm response from everyone present. There were more tricks to playing beat the drum, pass the flower, so it was naturally more interesting than poetry. However, usually, when they went to other places, the young mistresses would be more reserved and not play too much. Yu Youyao asked Xia Tao to prepare a flower ball and a flower drum Just like that, Tang Yunmeng was ignored by everyone present. She stood on the spot awkwardly, her face turning red and green. Chun Xiao came over to invite her. Eldest Miss Tang is probably tired. Why dont you go to the side and eat some snacks? With that, she held Tang Yunmengs arm and pulled her to a small table at the side, without any explanation. Tang Yunmeng was furious. However, she was a guest, so she naturally had to be polite. She couldnt really make a fuss. Everyone saw this scene and couldnt help but think highly of Yu Youyao. She was a person with a temper. When interacting with such people, she naturally felt more at ease than those who were smiling but had a knife in their hearts. When Yang Shuwan came out of An Shou Hall and walked to the intersection between the Jade Courtyard and the Hanlu Courtyard, she saw Mu Jin walking over from the Hanlu Courtyard. A smile appeared on Yang Shuwans face. She looked around and retracted the smile on her face. She asked impatiently, Is everything done? Mu Jin quickly nodded. Its done. News about Eldest Misss birthday banquet was spread to the Hanlu Courtyard through a few old maids. Yang Shuwan smiled again. Have you finished organizing the old maids guarding the door? Mu Jin said, Eldest Madam, dont worry. The old maids guarding the door of the Hanlu Courtyard are usually very cautious. Its just that they cant bear to smell alcohol and urine. After a few cups of yellow urine, they wont be able to guard the door anymore. Yang Shuwan couldnt help but smile. She asked cautiously, You cant implicate me. When Mu Jin heard this, she quickly said, Today is Eldest Misss birthday, and the residence is busy with the Jade Courtyard, so its a little more relaxed than usual. I sent someone to mobilize Concubine He from the Clear Autumn Courtyard. Concubine He made her own wine and asked the maidservants in the courtyard to send things to Fourth Miss secretly. If this matter blows up, itll be Concubine Hes fault, and it wont be Eldest Madams fault. Yang Shuwan was also completely relieved. She smiled and said, Youre so smart. Seeing that Concubine He might have an opportunity, she might even try to seduce Master. This move will probably cause trouble in the house for another month or so. No matter how much Lady Qiu was doted on, she was just a maidservant. Concubine He was a legitimate concubine. If she really seduced him, she probably wont be able to hold back her arrogance in the future. Mu Jin quickly smiled. I pity Concubine He. Shes been locked in the courtyard for more than a month and cant even see her daughter, so I just made it convenient for her. She made it sound like she was being kind. Yang Shuwan laughed when she heard this. She didnt mention Concubine He anymore. Fourth Sister was asked by Yao Yao to stay in the house to learn the rules. I dont know when she can come out. Its Yao Yaos birthday today, so she can come out for a breather. She had raised this daughter of a concubine. No one knew better than her what kind of personality she had and how to control her. One was holding a banquet in the residence, while the other was being tortured in the courtyard. No proud person could stand such a difference. Mu Jin nodded repeatedly. Eldest Madam is kind. Yang Shuwan sighed slightly. I hope that Fourth Miss has learned some rules from the nanny in the Education Department and can be more well-behaved. Otherwise, after being locked up for so many days, the resentment that she has been holding in the house will flare up and she will definitely cause trouble during this birthday celebration. Yu Youyao will be embarrassed, and the sisters she invited probably wont be willing to befriend her. In the end, she will lose all her face after holding a small banquet. In the future, she wont have the face to go out anymore. How can Old Madam let Fourth Miss off easily? If Yu Youyao embarrassed herself, it showed how obedient and polite Jia Jia was. Whether the sisters were good or bad, they had to be compared. When they were compared together, it would show how different they were. Mu Jin also looked worried. Yang Shuwan glanced at the Hanlu Courtyard and said, Lets go and take a look at the main kitchen. Eldest Miss is having a banquet today, and the main kitchen is preparing a meal. As her stepmother, I have to go over and manage it. Yu Qingning was woken up by Nanny Jin at dawn to learn the rules. She no longer had a book on her head and was carrying a blue and white plate. She walked carefully, afraid that the blue and white plate would fall from her head and smash. As a result, the journey was very difficult. After two hours, Yu Qingning smashed three round plates and did not even take a break. Nanny Jin punished her continuously for most of the morning. At 11am, Nanny Jin stared at her for a long time. She was a little tired, so she asked her to rest for an hour and continue learning the rules of serving tea. When Yu Qingning walked into the courtyard, she heard two old maids sitting together. They were munching on melon seeds and chatting Chapter 220 - 220 Play beat the drum, pass the flower 220 Play beat the drum, pass the flower Eldest Misss tenth birthday is held today, and shes holding a small banquet in the residence. Its a grand banquet. Not only did she invite the other young misses into the residence to play, but theres also a banquet in the main kitchen. Its said that Eldest Miss took out her own money and organized a table for all the masters in the courtyard. Even the servants have a table. Isnt that so? Just now, I happened to see Eldest Miss. She was dressed in yellow and green, and her skin was fresh and tender, like a flower bud. The small crown on her head was specially made by Old Madam. The top was inlaid with pearls, and each of them was the size of a peanut. When Eldest Miss stood in the middle of the young misses, no one was more eye-catching than her. Eldest Miss is indeed very glorious. Poor Fourth Miss Isnt that so? I heard that Eldest Miss even invited the fifth young miss of the second house. Even Sixth Miss was invited but she didnt invite our fourth miss Before Yu Qingning could even catch her breath, she was already furious At the Jade Courtyard, a group of young ladies sat on stools in a circle. Song Wanhui took a flower ball and passed it to Yu Youyao. Before Yu Youyao could pass the flower ball, the drum sounded. Song Wanhui smiled. After playing a few rounds, its finally your turn. Otherwise, I would have thought that your family members were cheating together. Everyone covered their mouths and laughed. The smile on Yu Jianjias lips deepened. All the young misses of wealthy families were talented. As the eldest sister, she did not attend talent classes except literature classes. However, when young misses played together, who cared about this? They all wanted to showcase their talent. Yu Youyao held the flower ball in her hands. Didnt you cheat? All of you play the zither, play chess, read books, write poems, and have all kinds of talents. When I saw this, I was afraid and how could I have the guts? After saying that, she turned to look at Yu Shuangbai. I only learned literature at home. Eldest Miss Yu was very generous. Even if her talent was not outstanding, she was neither servile nor overbearing. Qi Sinian smiled. Listen, Im afraid shes deliberately being unreasonable and doesnt want to perform anymore. Suddenly, she thought of the Green Parasol Zither Painting hanging in the hall. Eldest Miss Yu might really be talented. Tang Yunxis eyes were also sparkling. She said timidly, Youre the host today. You have to show us your skills and have fun with us. After saying that, she looked at Eldest Miss Yu uneasily. Yu Youyao was not angry. She stood up with a sigh. Youre the guests. Youre right. Even if I embarrass myself, I have to bite the bullet. With that, she turned to look at Yu Shuangbai. Lend me the flower ball. Yu Shuangbai hurriedly handed the flower ball over. In the end, she asked worriedly, Big Sister, can you do it? As soon as these words were spoken, everyone laughed. Yu Youyao pulled a long face. Were sisters. How can you undermine me like this? How can you ask if I can do it? I have to do it even if I cant. With that, she kicked off her shoes. It wasnt exactly a rule. She threw up the ball of flowers in her hand and lay down on the ground. She raised her leg and caught the ball with the tip of her foot. The ball spun on the tip of her foot but did not fall. It was unknown how her little feet had grown. The backs of her feet were taut and straight, forming a straight line with her leg bones, but the soles of her feet were curved like crescent moons. Even though she was wearing socks, they revealed her graceful curves. She was a half-grown child, and her feet were not grown. They looked very small and beautiful, even more beautiful than a three-inch golden lotus. The eyes of all the young mistresses present lit up. Eldest Miss Yu put her leg up, and the flower ball was thrown up again. She flipped her body and lay on the ground. She stretched out her leg and happened to catch the flower ball that had fallen. The flower ball was then pressed against the tip of her foot. The person lying on the ground folded her legs behind her and pressed the tip of her foot against the back of her head Tang Yunxi cried out in surprise. Her eyes widened, and she did not even blink. Song Wanhui turned to Qi Sining and said, Her figure is really flexible! Qi Sinian nodded. Ive learned how to soften my body from Nanny since I was young, but I cant do it like her. Shes like water. She can do whatever she wants. What was rare was that Eldest Miss Yu was not talented or weak, so she did not do anything fancy. She really did as she said. It was obvious that Eldest Miss Yu was also a straightforward person. At this moment, Yu Youyao folded her hind legs and sent the flower ball on the tip of her foot to the top of her head. She slowly moved her body and stood up from the ground. The flower ball was still on her head. This performance was extremely exciting. No other girls would play like this when they were together. It was really eye-catching. Yu Youyao stood up and shook her head slightly. The moment the flower ball fell, she caught it in her hand. Everyone, just treat it as a joke. Dont make me laugh. Song Wanhui immediately smiled and clapped her hands. Today, everyone is gathered together to have fun. Were not as impressive as you. Youve broadened everyones horizons. All we know is some poor literature. Qi Sinian also said, Isnt that so? I was just about to ask how you trained your figure. Im so envious. Yu Youyao sat down with the flower ball and said with a smile, I was born with it. Others cant envy me. These words were really asking for a beating. Qi Sinian immediately reached out his hand to tickle her armpit. Yu Youyao was caught off guard and was tickled. She was a half-grown girl and was embarrassed. How could she withstand such tickling? She giggled and quickly hid behind Song Wanhui. Qi Sinian scratched Song Huiwan, and the three of them immediately laughed. Tang Yunxi watched with sparkling eyes, filled with envy. Yu Jianjia immediately felt that the tea in her mouth was tasteless. She also did not understand why Third Miss Song and Sixth Miss Qi had become so close to Yu Youyao after taking a liking to her. However, she did not know that when people interacted with each other, what mattered was not talent, but their temperament. It did not matter if Yu Youyao was talented or not. What was important was that she had done what she had said previously. She did not mind showing off as much as she wanted. She was really playing openly. This was called treating others with sincerity! Just as everyone was having fun, a young maidservant rushed in. Eldest Miss, Fourth Miss is here. We It wasnt good to stop her, nor could they stop her. Fourth Miss was determined to come here. If she caused a huge commotion, it would be rude in front of the guests. After all, Fourth Miss was still their mistress Before she could finish speaking, she saw Yu Qingning run in a sorry state. She looked at Yu Youyao, who was standing in the middle of the crowd like a moon surrounded by stars. Ignoring the maid servants obstruction, she rushed over. Chapter 221 - 221 Big Sister, Please Spare Me 221 Big Sister, Please Spare Me Before Yu Youyao could react, Yu Qingning had already rushed in front of her and was crying in fear and helplessness. Big Sister, I beg you to spare me Everyone was stunned and looked at Yu Qingning. Yu Jianjias eyes widened in shock. For a moment, she was stunned and could not react. Yu Qingning was wearing a set of nine-layered clothes that she needed to wear to learn the rules. Her hair was loose and messy, and there were many hair rings on her head. Her face was as pale as paper. Not only were her eyes dark, but her mouth was also dry, as if she had suffered a huge grievance. Was this the Fourth Miss of the Yu Residence? Even if she was just a concubines daughter, she shouldnt be like this! Before Yu Youyao could open her mouth, Tang Yunmeng was shocked. She covered her mouth with her handkerchief and widened her eyes. She exclaimed in disbelief, Oh my god, what happened to Fourth Miss Yu? Yu Qingning was crying so hard that her face was covered in tears and her eyes were swollen. Big Sister, please spare me. The nannies in the Education Department are used to using some torture methods. They teach people the rules openly, but theyre secretly torturing them. Big Sister, I really cant take it anymore. Ill get up and walk in the morning. Look, look, my feet are swollen from walking. There are blisters all over the soles of my feet. She simply sat on the ground and pulled out her shoes and socks, revealing her feet. The old blisters on her fair feet had not healed completely, and new blisters had grown again. It hurt Anyone who saw this would feel that she was very pitiful. Yu Jianjia tightened her grip on her handkerchief on the spot. She pursed her lips tightly and looked reluctant. Song Wanhui and Qi Sinian also looked at each other, not knowing what was going on. They looked at Yu Youyao. Eldest Miss Yu stood there indifferently. Her lips curled up slightly, revealing a terrifying light. Her eyes were shockingly bright, and her eyes reflected her fourth sisters sorry state. She did not say anything or pull her sister away. She just let Yu Qingning talk and make a fuss. Yu Qingning cried miserably, her face covered in snot and tears. Big Sister, Im sorry. I didnt mean to contradict you last time. Now, Ive also been taught a lesson. Big Sister, I wont dare to do it again. Let Nanny Jin leave the residence At this moment, everyone finally understood the inside story. For some reason, Fourth Miss Yu had contradicted Eldest Miss Yu, so Eldest Miss Yu had asked the nannies in the Education Department to stay in the residence and teach Yu Qingning more about the rules. However, which of the nannies in the Education Department was easy to get along with? All the sisters from wealthy families knew that although these nannies taught the rules well, they were really good at torturing people. Fourth Miss Yu could not stand the torture, so she took the opportunity to sneak out of the residence to apologize to Eldest Miss Yu and ask her to spare her. She looked really pitiful. One was celebrating her birthday in the residence and holding a small banquet. She was so glorious. However, the other was locked in the courtyard to learn the rules. She was tortured by the nanny in the Education Department and was not even allowed to leave. Why was there such a big difference between people? Yu Jianjia opened her mouth but still tried to comfort her. Fourth Sister, what are you doing? Get up and talk. Its Eldest Sisters birthday today. You cant make such a fuss Yu Jianjia had always been kind and polite. She said this out of goodwill, but Yu Qingning ignored her and cried miserably. Big Sister, please spare me It was a good banquet, but Yu Qingning had caused such a commotion. It was extremely awkward. Yu Shuangbai was so angry that she stomped her feet. She kept looking at Yu Youyao. When she saw that Yu Youyao was standing at the side and letting Yu Qingning cause trouble as if nothing had happened, she also looked disappointed. Yu Lianyu and Yu Fangfei also tightened their grip on their handkerchiefs worriedly. They opened their mouths to speak, but they didnt know what to say. Chun Xiao and the other maidservants were even more anxious. As Yu Qingning cried, she secretly watched Yu Youyaos reaction, looking forward to seeing her embarrassed, panicked, and at a loss. However, she was destined to be disappointed. Yu Youyao stood there and looked at her calmly. She was wearing yellow and green clothes, and she looked imposing. Just one look at her made her feel very intimidated, and she almost couldnt breathe. Yu Qingning suddenly thought of Cousin Zhou from the Green House. Previously, she had bumped into Cousin Zhou in the residence. Thinking that Cousin Zhou was close to Yu Youyao and was a cripple who had come to their residence, he probably had to give her some face. At that time, Cousin Zhou did not say anything and just looked at her calmly. For no reason, she felt flustered and hurriedly looked away, not daring to look at him anymore. Everyone in the Jade Courtyard watched Yu Qingning make a fuss. Yu Youyao did not speak, and no one dared to. Under the gazes of these people, no matter how strong-willed one was, they still couldnt take it. After some time, Yu Qingning couldnt cry anymore. She couldnt help but look around. Seeing the pairs of eyes staring at her, Yu Qingning was dumbfounded. She kept feeling that these people were looking at her with mockery. No matter how thick-skinned she was, she couldnt take it anymore. All of this was completely different from what she had imagined. Today was Yu Youyaos birthday banquet, so how could she allow others to cause a commotion? Seeing her come over, wouldnt Yu Youyao immediately stop her? This way, it would seem that Yu Youyao was guilty. Others would really think that Yu Youyao was using her status as the daughter of the first wife to bully her younger sister from the Ling family. Yu Youyao would be completely embarrassed. If word got out, it would also confirm Yu Youyaos reputation as a spoiled and domineering woman. In the future, Yu Youyao would no longer have the face to go outside and no family would be willing to interact with her! But what was going on with Yu Youyao? She was just going to let her cry? Wasnt she worried that she would make a fuss and embarrass herself? However, this had already happened. Even if she couldnt continue, she had to grit her teeth and force herself to play her part. Hence, Yu Qingning crawled on the ground and cried even louder. Only then did Yu Youyao sigh faintly. She took a step forward and bent down to help Yu Qingning up. Yu Qingning didnt want to get up either. Seeing that Yu Youyao was helping her, she felt even more confident. She didnt want to get up either. She wanted to continue making a fuss and make Yu Youyao look bad on the spot. However, Yu Youyao had the strength to hold her arm and help her up. Yu Youyaos expression was calm, and she did not show any emotions. She pinched her handkerchief and gently wiped her face. Youre a girl. Its not good to look so disheveled. With that, she turned to Chun Xiao and instructed, Bring Fourth Miss to my room to freshen up and change her clothes. Its my birthday today. Since Fourth Sister is here, lets have fun! With that, she let go of Yu Qingnings hand. Chun Xiao stepped forward and supported Yu Qingning. Fourth Miss, lets go! Yu Qingnings eyes widened in shock. For a moment, she was stunned. She had not expected that Yu Youyao would be finished just like that. Yu Qingning asked Chun Xiao to help her walk. Only then did Yu Qingning remember that she was still acting. She struggled to turn around and cried miserably, Big Sister Chapter 222 - 222 How Shameless 222 How Shameless Yu Fangfei stomped her feet and couldnt hold it in anymore. Fourth Sister, youre too much. How can you make such a fuss on Eldest Sisters birthday? Can Eldest Sister still go to the Education Department to find a nanny to torture you? Why did we ask the nanny from the Education Department to teach you the rules? You still have the cheek to make a fuss? By making such a fuss, doesnt it prove that you really dont have any etiquette? If the nanny from the Education Department doesnt teach you the rules, who else can? Yu Shuangbai also said, Isnt that so? She has already embarrassed herself, so who else can she embarrass? Yu Lianyu also looked disapproving. Fourth Sister, tell me, how did Eldest Sister let you down? You caused Eldest Sister trouble on her birthday and made her unhappy. Look at the hairpin on your head and the nine layers of clothes on your body. Which one of them wasnt given to you by Eldest Sister? Youre really shameless When Yu Qingning heard this, her eyes widened in shock. For a moment, she even forgot to cry and was pulled away by Chun Xiao. Yu Jianjia frowned and lowered her head, thinking about something. The atmosphere was a little tense after Yu Qingning caused a commotion. Everyone gave up on playing and went to the hall to eat. Song Wanhui and Qi Sining pulled Yu Youyao aside. This step-sister of yours is really Song Wanhui didnt know how to describe her for a moment. She held it in for a moment before saying, She can really cause trouble. I wonder how she was raised. The last sentence directly pointed out the main point. Qi Sinian nodded. To be able to cause such a commotion, its no wonder that she was locked in the courtyard to learn the rules. Even a well-mannered lady from an ordinary family wouldnt cause such a commotion. It was obvious that Yu Qingning had really lost her upbringing. Her stepmother had taught her badly. From this, it could be seen that Yu Youyaos stepmother was probably not easy to deal with. Tang Yunxi added, When she cried, she kept looking at Eldest Miss Yu from the corner of her eye. Song Wanhui and Qi Sining understood. If she was really sad, she would only care about crying and feeling sad. She would be in no mood to care about others. It was obvious that this grievance was fake and the commotion was real. They were not really stupid. After entering the Yu Residence, they had the intention of befriending the sisters. This was the first time they were officially interacting, so she naturally had to take a closer look at their characters before deciding if they would get along in the future. Although there were also sisters in the family who were born of concubines, they had no intention of looking down on them. However, there was a difference between the first and second wives. There were some occasions where some daughters of concubines really couldnt get involved. It was rare for Yu Youyao to bring her younger sister out for a banquet on her birthday. Yu Lianyu and Yu Fangfei from the second house sat beside Yu Youyao with generous expressions. They were not fools. They could tell at a glance that they were on good terms. When Yu Shuangbai spoke, her eyes would always glance at Yu Youyao, but she ignored the Third Miss, Yu Jianjia. Clearly, she was closer to Yu Youyao. Yu Jianjia looked gentle and weak, but she was also polite. No one could tell what was wrong, but the relationship between the sisters could be seen. Yu Youyao was more popular in the residence. When Yu Youyao heard this, she understood that they were expressing their stance. She was also touched. I dont care how she makes a fuss. Anyway, Im not the one whos embarrassed. Im not the one who will be punished after this. These words were really magnanimous, without any grievance at all. It was obvious that not only was Eldest Miss Yu a person with a temper, but she was also a sensible person. The few of them immediately looked at each other and smiled. They gathered together to talk. Yu Jianjia watched from afar and immediately felt stifled. She did not expect that after letting Yu Qingning cause a ruckus, not only did these people not have any grudges, but they also seemed to be closer. Tang Yunxi looked at Yu Youyaos slender figure and was very envious. She had also heard that Eldest Miss Yu had grown a little fatter in the past. She wondered how she had lost so much weight. Yu Youyao held her hand. Ill write a few medicinal recipes for you to nourish your body later. Try them. They might be useful. There was a medicinal cuisine recipe for slim body transformation in the Food Recipe book. She would ask Nanny Xu to choose a few that were not harmful to their bodies. Tang Yunxi was very happy. She held Yu Youyaos hand. Thank you. Dont stand on ceremony with me. In the past, I was just like you. I only lost weight because I was sick and had to eat less. Later, I asked the nanny in front of me to control my diet and learn the Body Modeling Technique. Thats how I completely lost weight. Yu Youyao didnt hide anything and told her about the food she had eaten to become skinny. After chatting for a while, Yu Qingning returned fully dressed. At this moment, she did not want to make a fuss. Instead, she found an opportunity to join them. However, Song Wanhui and Qi Sining ignored her. Tang Yunxi was a quiet person to begin with. Hence, she returned to Yu Shuangbais place after being snubbed. Yu Shuangbai and the others rolled their eyes. They came to Yu Youyaos side with Yu Lianyu and Yu Fangfei and chatted together. It was really lively. Yu Qingning was left alone, so she could only talk to Tang Yunmeng. As they chatted, Yu Lianyu and Yu Fangfei started showing off their sister. After a while, everyone knew that Eldest Miss Yu had learned a lot from Nanny. She knew how to mix perfume, make medicinal tea, and even make medicinal cuisine. She had also been learning how to play the zither recently. In school, her studies were top-notch, and she almost became Ms. Yes favorite student. Song Wanhui knew a little about her. My grandmothers cough is better after taking the prescription she gave me. She only feels better after eating it. Previously, she even gave my grandmother medicinal tea. After drinking it for a while, my grandmother even felt much better. Even my brother likes her medicinal tea At the mention of Song Mingzhao, Yu Youyaos eyelids twitched. Qi Sinian quickly said, Is it this tea? No wonder its different from ordinary tea. I drank a lot just now without realizing it. Ive already changed it a few times. These words sounded fake. Tang Yunxi happened to be holding a teacup. She pursed her lips and smiled. I think its delicious too. Yu Youyao smiled and said, If you like it, bring some back later. Ive made a lot. They all agreed. When Song Wanhui heard Yu Shuangbai say that there was sheeps cream, she was very interested. Do you have a lot of sheeps cream? Use it on me too. I think that each of your complexions is better than the other. Yu Youyao nodded. Alright, I made some peach blossom dew a while ago, so Ill give you some too. After cleansing your face, apply some peach blossom dew to your face first. Then, apply sheeps cream. Dont dry your face for the entire day. Qi Sining hugged Yu Youyaos slender waist. Youre really a treasure. I wonder who will be your lucky partner in the future. Chapter 223 - 223 Someone Instigated Her 223 Someone Instigated Her Yu Youyao blushed and punched her. How shameless. How can a young lady say that? Everyone laughed when they heard that. Before she knew it, it was already late afternoon. At this age, it was not good for others to stay too long at someones home, so they had to return home. The few of them were a little reluctant to part. Song Wanhui held Yu Youyaos hand. Our house isnt far away. If theres a chance in the future, please come to my house to play! Yu Youyao did not want to go, not because of Song Wanhui, but purely because she did not want to have too much interaction with the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. However, she nodded. Okay. Song Wanhui carried the big bag that Yu Youyao had prepared and happily got into the carriage. Qi Sinian smiled. Ill write to you when I get back. In the end, it was Tang Yunxi who held Yu Youyaos hand reluctantly. Yao Yao, thank you for today. Yu Youyao asked Nanny Xu to take a look at her body. Nanny Xu was especially good at helping people recuperate, so she gave her a few delicate medicinal recipes. She also told her which food to eat more often and which food to avoid. She recommended a nanny who was good at body-building and was in the Education Department. No one knew about this. Yu Youyao shook her head. Remember to write to me when you get home. Tang Yunxi nodded. She wanted to say more to Yu Youyao, but Tang Yunmeng had already urged her impatiently, Its getting late. Are you leaving or not? Tang Yunxi could only say, Yao Yao, Ill go back first. Tang Yunxi reluctantly got into the carriage and waved goodbye to Yu Youyao. Thinking of the cold treatment she had received in the Yu Residence today, Tang Yunmeng felt unhappy. She said some harsh words like how Tang Yunxi was as fat and ugly as a pig. Usually, when she heard this, Tang Yunxi couldnt even raise her head. When she returned home, she would definitely cry. However, in the Jade Courtyard today, she saw that after going through what Yu Qingning did, Eldest Miss Yu seemed to be fine. Now, when she saw Tang Yunmeng, she was much calmer, unlike usual when she felt suffocated. When Yu Youyao returned to the Jade Courtyard, the maidservants were packing up. Nanny Xu was bringing Dong Mei to tidy up the birthday gifts sent by the young misses today. Yu Youyao had to go over and take a look. Qi Sinian and Tang Yunxi had both given good gifts. They werent too expensive, but they looked very exquisite. Clearly, they were gifts prepared by their elders. After opening the gift from Song Wanhui, Yu Youyaos eyes lit up. Its a double fish round pendant. Coincidentally, this double fish round pendant also had a yellow and a red koi fish. It looked very much like the koi fish on the broken longevity lock. Yu Youyao couldnt help but like it, so she played with it in her hand. Soon, she could tell that it was extraordinary. With a gentle twist, the round pendant separated into two koi fish. Yu Youyao liked it very much, and immediately took the mutton fat jade pendant off and put it on the double fish pendant. She didnt combine the two koi fishes together, and they just hung like that. As she walked, the two koi fishes hit each other and she realized that the sound was extremely pleasant. After a while, Liuer returned. Chun Xiaos eyes flashed. Today was the Young Misss birthday banquet, and all the maidservants were busy in the courtyard. However, she had not seen Liuer for most of the day. Liuer was not a lazy person. Yu Youyao took a sip of tea and stood up from her chair. To Grandmothers house. Chun Xiao and Liuer followed behind. When they arrived at An Shou Hall, Old Madam Yu sat on the couch with a dark expression, not even twirling her prayer beads. Yu Zongzheng had probably just left the government office and had yet to change into his court clothes. Yang Shuwan was sitting upright on a chair. She was wearing a formal dress with golden peony embroidery, revealing an oppressive beauty. Below her, Concubine He, whom she had not seen for a long time, was kneeling. She was wearing a bean-green willow branch dress and looked much more elegant than before. However, probably because she had been grounded in the courtyard, her figure had become much slimmer. Even though she was kneeling, she still looked delicate and charming. Yu Zongzheng couldnt help but glance at her a few times. However, when his gaze landed on Yu Qingning, who was kneeling beside her, his expression darkened. Yu Youyao went forward to greet Old Madam Yu. Old Madam Yus expression softened a little. Have you sent all the guests away? Yu Youyao nodded. I gave them the medicinal tea I made and the ointment. Third Sister Song, Sixth Sister Qi, and Fifth Sister Tang invited me to their houses to play. They even said that they wanted to exchange letters. Old Madam Yu smiled. Its our first time holding a banquet, and youve already arranged to exchange letters. Its obvious that our Yao Yao is doing well. Its not like anyone is causing trouble. With that, she glanced gloomily at Yu Qingning, who was kneeling on the ground. Yu Zongzheng also smiled. Yao Yao has become a big girl and is becoming more mature. Even though Fourth Sister was making a fuss, her familys reputation wasnt damaged. Yu Youyao pursed her lips and chuckled. Old Madam Yu stared at Yu Qingning coldly. Who allowed you to come out? After the commotion, Yu Qingning also knew what was going on. When Old Madams gaze landed on her, she cowered. I-I saw that there were no old maids guarding the door, so Initially, she had only wanted to go over and make Yu Youyao feel uncomfortable. However, along the way, she had heard everyone talking about how glorious Yu Youyao was. Unknowingly Old Madam Yu sneered. You went to the Jade Courtyard to cause trouble? Yu Qingning glanced at Yu Youyao viciously, shrank her stomach, and lowered her head, not daring to say anything else. Old Madam Yu stared at her. Youre sabotaging your own family. After saying that, she waved her hand as if she was chasing away a fly. Go back to your own courtyard. Nanny Jin will stay in the residence. She will only leave when youve learned the rules well. Under Yu Qingnings frightened gaze, Old Madam Yu turned to look at Nanny Liu. All the maidservants in Hanlu Courtyard will be beaten ten times each and sold. None of them can stay. Lock the doors of Hanlu Courtyard tightly. Without my permission, Fourth Sister is not allowed to come out. Yu Qingning looked horrified. Before she could react, a heavy slap landed on her face, causing her to see stars and her ears to ring. She tilted her head The person who had hit her was her mother. Concubine He knelt on the ground and cried bitterly. Old Madam, Qingning is still young. She didnt mean to cause trouble at Eldest Misss birthday banquet. Someone must have instigated her. Please investigate. After saying that, she turned to look at Yu Qingning and said coldly, Hurry up and apologize to your Eldest Sister. Qingning had moved into the Hanlu Courtyard. She was grounded in the Clear Autumn Courtyard and couldnt help much. Old Madam had hired a nanny from the Education Department to detain Qingning in the courtyard to learn the rules. How could she not know how powerful these nannies were? How could she not worry about her daughter? It was also because it was her eldest sisters birthday banquet that the family was busy organizing it. That was why she found an opportunity to buy some wine and got someone to send it to the old woman guarding the door of the Hanlu Courtyard. Only then did she pass something to Qingning Chapter 224 - 224 Old Madams Kindness 224 Old Madams Kindness Who knew Concubine He looked up at Yang Shuwan, who could not hide her smug expression, and her eyes burned with anger. Yu Qingning reacted immediately. With a burning face, she rushed to Yu Youyao. Big Sister, Im sorry. I-I didnt do it on purpose. I just heard from the maidservants and old maids that Big Sister even invited the fifth and sixth sisters of the second branch to the birthday banquet, but you didnt invite me. I was angry, so please forgive me Yu Youyao slowly picked up her tea and lowered her head to take a sip. Then, she said, As an older sister, I naturally wont argue with my younger sister, but Fourth Sister should indeed learn the rules. Yu Qingnings tears fell even more fiercely. Big Sister Concubine He also panicked. She crawled to Yu Youyao and begged, Eldest Miss, Fourth Miss has been spoiled by me since she was young. Ill definitely discipline her well from now on. As her elder sister, please forgive her this time If Eldest Miss did not forgive Qingning today, Qingning would probably only be able to stay in the courtyard in the future. When she was old, she would casually arrange a marriage and she would get married hastily. Her life would probably be ruined. Yu Youyao put down her teacup. The bottom of the cup knocked against the table, producing a loud thud. Ive already forgiven her. Otherwise, do you think that just based on the fact that she caused a commotion at my birthday banquet, she would still be able to sit down and eat well? As her elder sister, Im not only giving her face, but also giving her respect. However She changed the topic slightly, her voice sounding calm and tactful. Face is something that you have to fight for yourself, and its never given to you by others. As Yu Qingning cried, she looked at Yu Youyao viciously, and a sense of ruthlessness rose in her heart. Concubine He opened her mouth Shut up! This time, it was Yu Zongzheng who spoke. A terrifying anger was brewing on his face. Dont think that just because Yao Yao has forgiven her, this matter will be over. Concubine Hes face turned pale. Master Old Madam Yu waved her hand. Take them away. Seeing Concubine He and her daughter being dragged out of An Shou Hall by the two old maids, Yang Shuwan almost couldnt help but smile. She lowered her head, pinched her handkerchief, and gently pressed the corner of her mouth. When she raised her head, she unexpectedly met Old Madams turbid but cold eyes. Her heart immediately skipped a beat. She subconsciously put away the handkerchief at the corner of her mouth, folded her legs, and sat up straight. Old Madam Yu sneered. Where did Mu Jin go this morning? Yang Shuwans pupils constricted, and she quickly said, Its Yao Yaos birthday banquet today, so I didnt bring Mu Jin along. I asked her to help make the noodles in the main kitchen. There were many of her people in the main kitchen, so she could definitely cover it up. Old Madam Yu sneered. Do you think that Im old and dont care about the family anymore? Do you think you can control everything in the family? She turned to look at Liuer. Tell me. Liuer took a step forward and met Yang Shuwans murderous gaze. She lowered her head and said, There was a banquet at home tonight, so Eldest Miss asked me to go to the main kitchen to help. I saw Miss Mu Jin this morning, and she only returned when the other young mistresses entered the residence. She used to work in the main courtyard and knew the people there. Eldest Miss was worried that something would go wrong on her birthday today, so she asked her to keep an eye on the main courtyard. Yang Shuwan tugged at her handkerchief. Thisgirl, Mu Jin, probably went to hide somewhere She lowered her eyes and glanced at Mu Jin. When Mu Jin walked out from behind Yang Shuwan, her legs went limp and she knelt on the ground with a thud. Old Madam, its my fault. First Madam got up at dawn today and was in charge of the residence early in the morning. She asked me to go to the main kitchen to help. When I went to the main kitchen, I saw that it was orderly and there was no need for me to do anything, so I went to the backyard to hide. As she spoke, she cried. First Madam didnt know about this. Its all my fault Yu Youyao looked up. The skinny Mu Jin was kneeling on the ground, her body trembling. Even if she admitted her mistake, she still had to mention how much Yang Shuwan, her stepmother, cared about her birthday. It was obvious that she was really loyal. In this way, even if Liuer snitched on Mu Jin and said she went to the Hanlu Courtyard, Mu Jin could also say that she had gone there to slack off and that Eldest Madam did not know about this. She would say it was her fault and not implicate Madam Yang at all. Old Madam Yu lowered her eyes. The person in front of you can say whatever you want. She glanced at Mu Jin. This girl is sly and doesnt even listen to the orders of the main family. Yang Shuwans face stiffened, but she did not dare to say anything else. Old Madam Yu looked up again. She doesnt look young anymore. Shes in her twenties, right? These maidservants are getting more scheming as they age. She changed the topic and her tone suddenly became stiff. Just drag her out to be matched with the servants in the residence. It can be considered as her way of serving you. When a maidservant made a mistake, most of them would be sold after being flogged. She had money in her hands, so if she spent some money, she would have a good exit. She did not look outstanding, and Master did not like her either. First Madam had originally wanted to keep her around. In the future, when she was older, she would be the person in charge of the main courtyard. She was First Madams maidservant, and she was usually arrogant and domineering. However, being downgraded was not a good way to live. She could still live a good life if she was matched with someone good but if she was matched with an old and ugly person, her life would be over. Mu Jins face turned pale with fright. She kowtowed repeatedly. Old Madam, I know my mistake. Please show mercy Old Madam Yu lowered her eyes. At this point, Mu Jin still insisted that it was her fault. It was obvious that she was being controlled. Madam Yang still had some tricks up her sleeve. When Liuer saw this scene, she recalled her previous days in the main courtyard and felt a chill down her spine. Whatever his master had instructed him to do, whether she was right or wrong, she had to do it carefully. If anything went wrong, she would be used as a sacrifice. It was the life of a servant. Liuer glanced at Eldest Miss, glad that she had followed a good master. What do you think? Old Madam Yu looked at Yang Shuwan. After all, she had served her for many years and wanted to hear what she had to say. Yang Shuwan turned her face away, not looking at Mu Jins expectant eyes. She gritted her teeth and said, I dont dare to have such a cunning servant anymore, so Ill follow Old Madams instructions. Old Madam Yu waved her hand, feeling bored. If Yang Shuwan could put in a few good words for Mu Jin, she would still think highly of her. However, Yang Shuwan was cold and indifferent. She did not put in any good word for her maidservants and they would still have to work hard. Mu Jin was pulled down, crying and shouting. Old Madam, please show mercy, First Madam, First Madam Chapter 225 - 225 Suffering a Double Loss 225 Suffering a Double Loss Mu Jin deserved this outcome for what she had done, but Yang Shuwan thought that everything would be fine after pushing Mu Jin away. That was impossible. Old Madam Yu sneered. Its your duty as a wife and mother to take care of your husband and children and be filial to your elders. Youre Fourth Sisters stepmother. Fourth Sisters behavior shows that youre not raised well as a stepmother. Youre not strict with the family and have raised the daughters in the family without any rules. Yang Shuwan did not acknowledge this. She pinched her handkerchief and said, Fourth Sister has always been with Concubine He Old Madam Yu interrupted her. Everyone knows that Yao Yao has grown up in front of me since she was young. Her upbringing has nothing to do with you. Fourth Sister is the daughter of a concubine and has been raised by her mother since she was young. However, dont forget that youre a mother. Its the responsibility of a proper wife to raise the children. Its the same even for a concubines daughter. Its the same for any big family. You raised Jia Jia yourself. If Fourth Sister isnt raised her well, how can Jia Jia be respected in the eyes of outsiders? Yang Shuwans eyes widened in shock. Old Madam Yu smiled faintly. Theyre all grown up now. In a few years, itll be time for them to go into society. Even if youre scheming, Ill have a say in their future. With just one sentence, Yang Shuwan was completely under her control. No matter which family Yu Jianjia wanted to marry into in the future, other families would definitely have to ask her elders. If her elders said no, no matter how good the marriage was, it would not work. Now, Yang Shuwan had no choice but to pinch her handkerchief and wipe her tears. Yu Zongzheng was annoyed and said coldly, Mother is right. Its the duty of a wife to take care of her husband and teach her children. If you cant even do this well, you might as well take the divorce letter home. With that, he flicked his sleeves and left. Yang Shuwans body went limp and she almost fell to the ground. Old Madam Yu lowered her head. As she pinched her prayer beads, she said, Concubine He has been locked up in the courtyard and Eldest Master still needs someone to serve him. Yang Shuwans heart skipped a beat and she held her breath. As expected, Old Madam Yu changed the topic. Lady Qiu has a clean background and has learned some poetry and books in the past. She was originally chosen from the manor to enter the residence, so shes also loyal. She has served Master for quite a few years and is also liked by him. He arranged for Lady Qiu to become his concubine and stay in the Rain Autumn Courtyard. As the main wife, you can manage it yourself! Yang Shuwans eyes widened in shock. Old Madam, Lady Qius family is a little weak. Should we carefully find someone with a better background as a concubine for Master? She did not really want to take in a concubine for Master. After all, if she took in a new concubine, wouldnt the concubine be seducing Master? It was also an excuse to delay this matter. She had spent so much effort today not only to embarrass Yu Youyao and help Jia Jia, but also to kill two birds with one stone. She wanted to lock Concubine He in the courtyard again so that she wouldnt be a vixen. However, this little b*tch, Concubine He, had been locked up in the courtyard and wouldnt be able to come out for a while. Before she could even gloat, Old Madam wanted to make Concubine Qiu his new concubine. Then what was the point of bringing Mu Jin into this scheme? Wouldnt that be a double loss? Then, she thought of Concubine Qius willowy figure. Master had always loved this. Yang Shuwan almost tore her handkerchief. That vixen was already doted on. If she mentioned Concubine He, wouldnt she be like Concubine He in the future who climbed over her head and abused her power? Furthermore, Lady Qiu was Old Madams woman and was wholeheartedly on her side. In the future, if she were to be exposed in front of Master, wouldnt Masters heart side with Old Madam? How could Old Madam Yu not understand Madam Yangs thoughts? Why dont I find someone with a good background and take in a concubine for Master? In the future, Ill help you manage the household and you can also rest. Yang Shuwans expression turned miserable. Your d-daughter-in-law only said it casually. Lady Qiu has served Master for many years. Its time for her to be a concubine. Although the status of a concubine could not be compared to that of the first wife, she still had a status. Wasnt the Imperial Concubine Lu in the palace a concubine? She had even suppressed the Empress of the Central Palace for many years as a concubine. She was a concubines child who married into this family. If Master really wanted to marry a concubine, she would definitely be the daughter of a concubine with a good family background. How could she suppress it righteously? Wouldnt she let the noble concubines climb over her head and act like a tyrant? Old Madam Yu said calmly, Go and make the arrangements! If it werent for the fact that she was worried that a noble concubine would mess up the house, she really wanted to do this. After Yang Shuwan left, Old Madam Yu hugged her granddaughter. When she heard about the small banquet today, a gratified smile appeared on her face. Youve done well. You took the initiative to send an invitation and invited her over. You werent arrogant and asked her to eat at your banquet. Yet, she still felt unhappy. Theres a room full of young ladies. Whats the point of poetry and talent? Isnt it just putting on an act? Its better for things to be lively so that you can see them clearly. Now that the guests had arrived, not only were the others looking at Yao Yao, but she was also looking at her. Yu Youyao smiled. Thats what I think. Old Madam Yu chuckled. Its also because youve been open with them from the beginning, so Yu Qingnings ruckus has become a farce in their eyes. Theyve taken a fancy to your personality, so they naturally dont care about these daughters of concubines. If Yao Yao didnt open up at the start, Yu Qingning would cause a commotion and embarrass her. Yu Youyao straightened her back. I dont have anything to feel guilty about, so I let Yu Qingning cause trouble. Even if she makes a fuss, Im not afraid. Old Madam Yu smiled again. Youre smart. Yu Youyao stuck out her tongue. Old Madam Yu stroked the top of her granddaughters head. In the past, I always thought that my children and grandchildren would have their own blessings, so I didnt care about anything and just let Madam Yang do whatever she wanted. She could still put on an act and fool others, but after managing the family for a few years, shes become more and more controlling. Seeing that you were in the limelight, how could I be willing to accept it? I couldnt have made a stupid move. Lady Qiu is still considered well-behaved. She can also distract Madam Yang. In the past, Fourth Sister had also been a little smart. She knew how to please her father, how to work hard in school, and how to care about her reputation. It was just that she had been too ambitious and did not want to seek a future for herself. All she wanted was to climb up the social ladder to be a legitimate daughter. After being locked in the courtyard, she did not learn the rules, but became resentful. It was probably also Madam Yang who controlled the Hanlu Courtyard and let the old maids gossip in front of Yu Qingning every day. Learning the rules was difficult to begin with, and Yu Qingning was not willing to learn. She was already unhappy to begin with. After hearing these words, the resentment accumulated deeper and deeper, making her feel even more embarrassed. Chapter 226 - 226 Really Terrifying! 226 Really Terrifying! Yu Youyao listened and said nothing. In the past, Lady Qiu used to serve her grandmother. When she was older, she looked outstanding, so her father took a fancy to her. Her grandmother asked Lady Qiu for her opinion, and Lady Qiu was also willing to serve her father, so she arranged a room. Lady Qiu had served her father for three years. She was a quiet person, so Yang Shuwan had never taken her seriously. Old Madam Yu sighed slightly. Its not peaceful outside, and theres also a commotion at home. If this continues, there will be trouble sooner or later. However, Im already half-dead and not afraid of anything. Your father and second uncle are both officials in the imperial court, and theyre always holding their heads high. Whether its good or bad depends on themselves. Im only worried that youll be implicated Yu Youyao held her grandmothers hand and said softly, Grandmother, theres no way out. Well just have to do it ourselves. Lets live our lives well. The rest will depend on fate. When Old Madam Yu heard this, she smiled. Youre so young, but you speak like an adult. Yu Youyao lowered her head in silence. Old Madam Yu was also a little tired. Youve been busy for most of the day. Youre tired too. Go back and rest. Theres still a family banquet tonight. Youll definitely be busy again. Yu Youyao nodded. Grandmother, hurry and rest too. Yang Shuwan was in a daze as she walked back to the main courtyard. Thinking of Old Madams words and Masters dissatisfaction with her, she couldnt help but break out in a cold sweat. She waved her hand The cups and plates on the table immediately fell to the ground with a clang. That damned old woman just doesnt want me to have an easy time. Yang Shuwan couldnt help but feel her heart ache when she thought of her scheming mother. After a while, Yang Shuwan calmed down a little and called Nanny Li over. Wheres Mu Jin? Nanny Liu hurriedly said, They locked her up in the side courtyard to be matched with a partner! She thought about how Mu Jin had been her most capable maidservant in the past, and how she had been involved in many things. Then, she thought about Old Madams turbid but insightful expression, and Masters words of taking the divorce letter home Yang Shuwan gritted her teeth. Mu Jin has been with me since she was ten years old. I think shes a little smart and knows how to please others. Shes raised like a young miss, and shes also delicate. How can the servants in the outer courtyard be good? If shes matched with them, shell be ruined by them. How can she have a good life? Nanny Lis eyelids twitched when she heard this, and even her back bent. She stared at her toes and thought of the grass in the courtyard earlier. On such a hot day, she broke out in a cold sweat for no reason. After saying this, Yang Shuwans face also turned cold. Set up a mat and throw it into the mass grave. Give her mother a sum of money and say that outsiders will buy her. That way, we can forget about it and she will not cause any trouble. Nanny Li was used to it and agreed calmly. Yang Shuwan also sighed. I have no choice. That girl, Mu Jin, has served me for more than ten years, and I like her too. In the future, if I get let her tortured in the outer courtyard, its hard to guarantee that she wont resent me. If she doesnt die, Ill be giving Old Madam some benefits. In the future, if Old Madam doesnt let go, how can I live peacefully? Nanny Li was like a clay doll, motionless and silent. Yang Shuwan lowered her head. In the past ten years, Ive treated her well. Such a life can be considered to have fulfilled my kindness to her. Tomorrow, Ill copy a Buddhist scripture for her and hope that shell be reincarnated into a good family in her next life. I dont want her to be a shameless servant. She had casually snatched away a life. Yang Shuwan heaved a sigh of relief and gritted her teeth. Call that b*tch, Lady Qiu, over. In Langhai courtyard. Hui Xiang was chattering non-stop, saying that Concubine He was grounded by Old Madam He again, and Yu Qingning was locked in the courtyard and not allowed to go out. Yu Jianjia couldnt hear a single word. Her mind was filled with thoughts of how Yu Youyao had stolen the limelight at the birthday banquet today. She had originally wanted to use Yu Youyaos birthday banquet to befriend the noble ladies of the various families, so she had also hidden some tricks in her dressing. However, she never expected this! First, it was Yu Shuangbai from the second house. Then, Yu Lianyu and Yu Fangfei, the two daughters of concubines, changed their ways to praise Yu Youyao. She couldnt even find a chance to stand up for herself. She was not in a hurry. When Yu Qingning caused a commotion, there would be plenty of opportunities for her to stand out. After all, Yu Youyao was a member of the main family. If Yu Youyao embarrassed herself on the spot, it would show her kindness and etiquette as the third daughter of the first wife. In this way, she would naturally take over Yu Youyaos limelight. She would step on Yu Youyaos face and use her birthday banquet to befriend the various young mistresses. Yu Qingning had caused a commotion. However, Yu Youyao was not as embarrassed as she had imagined. Her indifferent attitude was like that of Zhou Linghuai, who had lost his leg in the Green House. Even though he was sitting in a wheelchair and living under someone elses roof, he was still calm and indifferent. Such an attitude would make anyone look up to her. She vividly expressed the words, As long as I dont feel awkward, other people will feel awkward. What surprised her even more was something else! The daughters of the second branch actually defended Yu Youyao without a care. This way, Yu Qingning had completely become a joke, and this commotion completely became a farce. The people who came to attend Yu Youyaos banquet were all personally selected by Old Madam Yu. She was also the first daughter of the first wife, who had been carefully taught by her mother. None of them were stupid. Not to mention why Yu Qingning was making such a fuss, just based on Yu Youyaos reputation at home, they were also willing to interact with her. No matter how many schemes she had, they would all fail. Yu Jianjia was flustered, and an itch appeared in her throat. She took a handkerchief and coughed a few times. In the end, she spread out the rice paper, planning to practice writing for a while to calm herself down. Young Miss, Old Madam has punished Miss Mu Jin Hui Xiang chattered on, making Yu Jianjia feel frustrated. She dipped the tip of her brush in ink and shook it gently. A drop of ink fell from the tip of the brush and quickly spread on the paper. Yu Jianjia closed her eyes and suddenly opened them. She stared at the incense stick, and her eyes were wet. Shut up! Young Hui Xiangs breathing stopped, and she suddenly shivered. She felt a chill run down her spine, and she suddenly got up. She looked up instinctively and saw Miss looking at her. Her sickly, delicate, and pure face was no different from usual. However, for some reason, she felt that the young miss at this moment was really terrifying! Hui Xiang felt a little cold and instinctively lowered her head. Yu Jianjia took a deep breath, bit her lip, and said gently, It was because Sister Mu Jin did something wrong that Grandmother punished her. Sister Mu Jin has served Mother for many years, and their relationship is different. I think Mother doesnt feel good either, but Im a little worried about Mother Chapter 227 - 227 Even If Im Not Sick, Ill Get Sick From Holding It In 227 Even If Im Not Sick, Ill Get Sick From Holding It In Its my fault for speaking carelessly and making you feel uncomfortable for no reason. Hui Xiang suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. It turned out that Miss was worried about Madam. It was also because she had forgotten that Madam had previously instructed her to tell Young Miss as little about the residence as possible in the future, in case Young Miss worried and got in the way. Yu Jianjia lowered her head. There was a ball of ink on the snow-white paper, which was really dazzling. She crumpled the paper into a ball and threw it into the wastebasket. She laid out a new piece of paper and wrote a few words. Then, the phrase that Yu Youyao had written appeared in her mind again. For some reason, she felt that the small handwriting that she had been so proud of was too feminine. Yu Jianjia frowned slightly. When Cousin Zhou first came to the residence, where did you keep the calligraphy notes that he gave me? Go and find them! It had to be admitted that Zhou Linghuais handwriting was indeed very good. Even Yu Youyao, who had been writing like a dog for a short period of time, managed to write well. Hui Xiang was stunned again and found the notes as instructed. Yu Jianjia slowly opened the notes. Zhou Linghuais writing was not sharp, but it revealed an astonishing aura. She spread the copy on the desk, re-laid the paper, dipped it in ink, and copied the words accordingly. She had practiced calligraphy for many years, so copying was not difficult for her. A smile gradually appeared on Yu Jianjias lips. If Yu Youyao could do it, so could she. However, after writing a hundred words, Yu Jianjias nose was covered in sweat. Her wrist was sore and soft. With a shake of her wrist, another large drop of ink fell. She bit her lip and looked down at the words she had written. The handwriting was very similar to Zhou Linghuais, and there was also a feminine aura between the words. It was superficial and did not have any aura. It was far inferior to Yu Youyaos. Not everyone could practice calligraphy, and not everyone could learn it well. Seeing that Young Miss was in a bad mood, Hui Xiang subconsciously said, Young Miss, Young Master Zhou is just a cripple who came to visit. Hes just a piece of trash. Why are you suddenly However, this cripple, who she did not think much of, had turned the once stupid and useless Yu Youyao into a scholarly woman. Not only was she better than her in school, but she was also better than her mother when it came to managing the family. Now, she even had good calligraphy skills and was learning the zither Yu Jianjia stared at Hui Xiang and said in a soft voice, Is it because Ive always been too indulgent with you that you dare to say anything in front of me? Hui Xiang panted and couldnt help but feel goosebumps all over her body. It was as if there was a slippery poisonous snake wrapped around her body, constantly tightening. Young Misss words were like a snakes tongue that was flicking out. As she swallowed, she let out a soft sound and knelt on the ground with a thud. Young Miss, I was careless with my words. I was wrong. I wont dare to do it again Yu Jianjias delicate and fair lips were as gentle as a flower, but they were so cold that there was no warmth at all. Get up. This wont happen again! Hui Xiang quickly stood up and looked up. Miss was still the delicate and polite Miss from before. When she thought about how she had not only been taught a lesson by Eldest Miss, but also made things difficult for her, she felt a little ashamed. Young Master Zhou was a cripple who had come to visit her, but he was still a young master after all. He was not someone a servant like her could interfere with. Young Miss had always been kind and polite. If she heard this, she would definitely be unhappy. Seeing that Hui Xiang was still standing there, Yu Jianjia was a little unhappy. Arent you going out? Hui Xiang reacted and was about to leave, but she couldnt help but say, Old Madam has made the decision. She wants Madam to arrange for Lady Qiu to be a concubine. The news has already spread throughout the residence Yu Jianjia suddenly tightened her grip on the pen in her hand. The old madam had punished Mu Jin and had also mentioned that Lady Qiu would be a concubine. Clearly, she knew about Mothers scheme in the residence today had completely angered her. As for her father Yu Jianjia suddenly felt like she couldnt breathe. The words Yu Youyao had never pressed down on her so clearly before, making her feel a sense of panic that she couldnt shake off. Yu Jianjia felt dizzy and fell into a chair, her face as pale as paper. Hui Xiang was shocked and rushed over. Young Miss, Young Miss Yu Jianjias heart felt suffocated. The strong palpitation made her heart ache. She panted, Medicine, medicine Hui Xiang immediately understood that Young Miss was having an attack. She panicked. The medicine that Young Miss is taking is being boiled on the stove every day. Ill get someone to bring it over immediately. Hui Xiang shouted for Ai Ye. Ai Ye hurried into the house. Before she could react, Hui Xiang asked her to get the medicine. When Ai Ye heard this, she ran as fast as she could, not daring to delay. I sent someone to find Madam As Hui Xiang spoke, she pressed the acupuncture points on Misss hand. This was a method taught by the doctor who treated Miss every day. Ten fingers were connected to the heart. When Misss illness acted up, pressing the acupuncture points on her hand could relieve her illness. No need. Yu Jianjia was a little breathless, but the situation wasnt too serious. Thinking that today was Yu Youyaos birthday and her mother had suffered a loss at her grandmothers hands and even her father probably knew about this If she fell sick at this time, wouldnt it be obvious that she was looking for trouble with Yu Youyao? Fortunately, Imperial Physician Hus medicine was effective. After taking the medicine and resting for a while, she would be fine. Zhou Linghuai was reading in the study. The little girl was busy today and would only see him at night when it was time for the family banquet. He put away the book in his hand and felt that the room was cold. He was actually not used to it. During this period of time, the little girl would come to the Green House every day to accompany him. He was really used to it. Shaking his head, Zhou Linghuai put away the distracting thoughts in his mind. Thinking that the little girl had been learning The Analects recently, he planned to write annotations and send it to her. This way, it wouldnt be difficult to learn it, and the little girl would be able to learn more and even have more fun. The little girl was delicate and lazy, but he was unwilling to let her be a spinning top all day and not have any free time. Zhou Linghuai took a copy of The Analects from the bookshelf and returned to his desk. He picked out a fine brush and dipped it in ink. Then, he covered his ears and a smile appeared on his pale lips. He looked up at the door. As expected, he saw the little girl run into the study with her skirt in hand. In a daze, he realized that ever since the little girl ran into the Green House, he actually had the habit of not closing the door. Cousin, why do you always stay in the study every day? Arent you bored?! Yu Youyao pouted and snatched the fine brush from her cousins hand. She placed it on the pen and closed The Analects that he had just turned a page of. Youll get sick even if youre not sick. Cousin, youre already so old. Why dont you take good care of yourself? Chapter 228 - 228 A good man caught in difficult circumstances 228 A good man caught in difficult circumstances As she spoke, the little girl shook her head and sighed as she looked at her cousin. Her helpless expression made Zhou Linghuai not know whether to laugh or cry. Zhou Linghuai changed the topic and asked, How was the small banquet? Yu Youyao nodded. Ive discussed with Nanny Xu about the people were inviting for todays small banquet. Grandmother has also approved of them, so weve made a post. Third Miss Song is dignified and generous. Weve played together in the past. Sixth Miss Qi is straightforward. Fifth Miss Tang is gentle, and her rules and upbringing are top-notch. Its easy to get along with her. As she spoke, she also recounted what had happened at the small banquet. When she mentioned Yu Jianjia, she couldnt help but purse her lips. When she mentioned Yu Qingning, her eyebrows didnt even twitch. Zhou Linghuai was not surprised. In that case, you can take care of each other when you attend the Flower Festival at the Marquis of Changxings Residence. Since the Marquis of Changxing had invited the ladies of the Yu Residence, they had to invite other families as well. He wasnt worried that something would happen to Yu Youyao at the flower festival. However, it would be the first time she was going out, so it would be more appropriate to have someone she knew accompanying her. Yu Youyao nodded. Thats what Grandmother wanted too. Zhou Linghuai lowered his head and saw the embroidered fish pendants tied around the little girls waist. He could tell that this was a pair. When they were combined, they became a pendant. When they were separated, they were two pendants. Yu Youyao had always liked such exquisite things. Noticing her cousins gaze, Yu Youyao lowered her head and reached out to fiddle with the embroidered fish pendant at her waist. The beautiful jade pieces clanged against each other, and the sound of the jade pendants was pleasant to the ears. This is a birthday gift from Third Miss Song today. Its similar to the embroidered fish on the longevity lock that my mother gave me previously. I think its exquisite, so Im wearing it. Zhou Linghuais expression paused for a moment. He would carve a more exquisite one for the little girl another day. Yu Youyao smiled and raised her eyebrows. She looked at her cousins green and gold-patterned robe. It looked really good, but When her gaze landed on the sachet on her cousins waist, Yu Youyao wanted to cover her face. Cousin, why are you still wearing this sachet? Youve been wearing it for a long time. The petals inside definitely dont smell good. It doesnt match your outfit today at all. When she had just finished embroidering this sachet, she had been so proud! This was the first double-sided embroidery she had ever done. When she gave it to her cousin, she also felt that her skills were a little crude. Nanny Xu had probably praised her too much. She felt that it was very impressive that she could learn double-sided embroidery. She didnt feel that it was ugly, so she didnt feel that she couldnt give it to him. But now, her embroidery skills had improved a little. Looking at this sachet again, she felt that it was unbearable to look at. To think that her cousin didnt mind and actually wore it out. Zhou Linghuai lowered his head. Its alright! He did not think that there was anything bad about this sachet. As it was personally embroidered by the young lady, he still felt that it was perfect. He was also used to rubbing the embroidery on the sachet when he was thinking. The rough texture was a little awkward, but it calmed him. If he stopped wearing it one day, he probably wouldnt be used to it. No, no. Yu Youyao looked embarrassed. She quickly squatted in front of her cousin and reached out to undo the sachet on his waist. Cousin, you cant wear it anymore. Its too ugly. Hurry up and undo it. Zhou Linghuai grabbed Yu Youyaos hand and frowned. I think its good. Yu Youyao pouted, but her eyes were also filled with joy. Of course Im happy that Cousin likes the sachet I embroidered but she changed the topic and her tone became more serious, Cousin has been wearing this all this time. If others see this, they will also think that my embroidery skills are crude and cant be shown in public. I wont admit it. My embroidery skills have improved a lot now. Nanny Xu said that Im already on par with those who have practiced for three years. It turned out that she was worried that others would laugh at her because of this sachet. Zhou Linghuai let go of the little girls hand and protected the sachet at his waist, not letting her take it off. Its nothing serious. You dont have to care too much about what others think. Yu Youyao was at her wits end. At most, Ill just embroider another sachet for Cousin. You cant keep wearing this sachet. Even if you dont mind, I cant afford to lose face. Zhou Linghuais lips curled up. When Cousin is done embroidering it, Ill replace it. How could Yu Youyao not understand what he meant? She pouted, feeling both happy and troubled. Alright, then. What kind of patterns do you like? Zhou Linghuai looked at the little girls bright and beautiful yellow and green clothes. I like the pattern of the tung tree leaves. One side is a tung tree leaf, and the other is a tung tree flower. Itll be very elegant. Then, he added, Just like Cousins clothes. Yu Youyao looked down at her outfit and felt that it was not bad, so she nodded. Alright, Ill embroider it later. The sachet is very small and doesnt take too much time. She would take some time to do it every day and would be done in three to five days. Zhou Linghuai nodded. The young lady usually did not care much about needlework. He didnt think that she would be able to get it done in a short period of time. After all, the previous few times, she had dragged it out for a long time. Yu Youyao forced herself to look away from the sachet. She grabbed her cousins sleeve and shook it gently a few times. Cousin, your clothes today are very similar to what Im wearing. Its like She tilted her head and her eyes lit up. Yes, its a sibling outfit. The dress she was wearing had been custom-made at Jinxiu Manor. Later on, when she was making clothes for her cousin, she remembered that he liked parasol trees, so she chose Song brocade and embroided a Chinese parasol tree. She didnt think much of it before, but now that he was wearing it, the similarities were obvious. Zhou Linghuai did not notice this. Upon hearing her words, he took a closer look at the little girls yellow and green embroidered clothes. They were indeed very similar to his green and light gold clothes. In particular, the patterns on hers were fresh and delicate, while his were elegant and deep. It suddenly reminded him that every time his father went out to wear something in the past, he would always choose something similar to his mothers. When I wear this and walk with your mother, anyone can tell that this woman beside me is my legitimate wife! At that time, he had joked, Its also a good way to let others know I am a good man caught in difficult circumstances. As a father, he was good at leading troops and fighting wars. However, as soon as he touched her mother, he became a fool. Even after marrying into the family for so many years, he still had the attitude of there will always be unruly people who want to snatch my wife. He showed off shamelessly at home, but outside, he still had to show off. Everyone in Youzhou knew that the You King and the Princess Consort were deeply in love. His father was so angry that he raised his foot and was about to kick him. Im showing off my love. Men are heroes outside, but at home, theyre like bears. Do you understand? This is a couples interest. He mocked, Its a public display of affection. In the Han Dynasty, Zhang Kai was too loving and showed off too much, making the emperor at that time feel that he was too sentimental and useless. In the end, he wasnt ranked as a minister. Chapter 229 - 229 Cousin, Im Angry 229 Cousin, Im Angry However, his father was so angry that he took off his shoes and threw them at his face. Back then, I relied on this method to win over the beauty. Otherwise, there wouldnt be a brat like you. You should learn from me. In the future, you might be able to rely on this to get a wife. Otherwise, with your bad character, you wont be able to have a wife and children in this lifetime. It turned out that when his mother was in her private room, her father had done this. As time passed, outsiders probably knew that the You King desired his mother. As long as one wasnt stupid, they wouldnt dare to snatch her away. Besides, the two of them always wore similar clothes, so it was inevitable that people would think that they were having an affair. Her mother was a fairy, so if her reputation was tarnished, wouldnt she have to accept it? Previously, his father had always scolded him for being a hooligan. Now, he knew that he had taken after his father. At that time, he looked down on his father. Its a good thing that my mother didnt become stupid from reading The Maidens Ring and The Legend of the Fierce Maiden. Otherwise, as long as she was a fierce person, she would have ended up with a white ribbon around her neck. Lets see where you can find a wife. At that time, his father was very proud. As for those who became stupid from studying, I dont think much of them either Cousin, even Third Miss Song and Sixth Miss Qi praised you for looking good today. Yu Youyao looked at her cousin and smiled. Her eyes were filled with joy, as if she was the one being praised. Zhou Linghuai came back to his senses. When he looked at the little girls yellow and green embroidered clothes, for some reason, he felt his palms, which were holding the armrest, sweating slightly. Yu Youyaos voice lost a little of its childishness and became a little more tactful. Cousin will play the zither, make incense fans, and carve pendants for me. Hes worried that I wont be able to keep up with my studies, so hell guide me in my studies every day. Hell teach me how to write, play the zither, and play chess. Hell also make patterns for me. Other peoples brothers arent as good as Cousin. Theyre all very envious of me since Cousin dotes on me so much. As she spoke, she looked smug. Her curved lips were sweet and soft. In the past, I was envious that Second Sister had Eldest Brother and Second Brother doting on her. Now, Second Sister is envious of me! Zhou Linghuai tightened his grip on the armrest again and said nothing. After saying that, Yu Youyao held her cousins hand again. Cousin, look. I used the brow powder you gave me this morning. Dont my eyebrows look good? Tell me you made the brow powder. I usually paint and often mix my own dyes, so I mixed indigo with minerals, resin, and so on. The color is fresher. In the first few days, after using the indigo dye, a poem suddenly popped into his mind: At the age of eight, I stole a mirror. I can already draw with my long eyebrows. She thought about the little girls beautiful eyebrows. If they were to be drawn For some reason, he used dyers woad, true indigo, and Chinese indigo to make the brow powder. The rest of the process was not very complicated. It was only dried this morning. The well made brow powder had a hint of green in the black. It was dipped in water and drawn on the eyebrows. The heavy color spread out, making the black and green colors look even more beautiful. Yu Youyao was full of praise. Only the Persians have them. One of them costs more than ten gold coins, and its rare. Cousin, youre really amazing. You even know how to make it. Zhou Linghuai chuckled. This isnt the typical brow powder. The color is a little similar, but theres also a big difference. Mine is a little more fresh, and the texture is thicker. He didnt know how brow powder from Persia was mixed, but he had been very interested in some unorthodox methods since he was young. He had learned how to mix dyes and knew the procedures for making brow powder, so it wasnt complicated anymore. Yu Youyao smiled. I like the brow powder that Cousin makes. I heard that its complicated, so I wont learn it. In the future, if I lack brow powder, Ill ask Cousin for it. She wasnt worried at all that he would refuse and Zhou Linghuai indeed didnt refuse. He nodded. Okay! In the end, he added, Ill try to make another color. You can use something different in the future. With that, he looked up at the little girls eyebrows. The little girls eyebrows were good-looking. She had a pair of slender eyebrows that looked like the crescent moon, but they also looked as distant as a mountain region far away. She could try different types of brow powder in the future. The stone powder was thick and heavy, making her look dignified. The copper powder was peacock green, and after applying the color, she would look delicate. The green sparrow powder was dark gray, making her look even more solemn. However, in his opinion, these colors were not worthy of a lady. They had to look good in different ways. Yu Youyao was overjoyed. Thank you, Cousin! Zhou Linghuai looked at her sweet smile and subconsciously smiled. Yu Youyao smiled and tilted her head. She looked at her cousin with anticipation in her eyes. Cousin, its my birthday today. Have you forgotten something? Surely she wouldnt be dismissed with a box of brow powder! Although she liked her cousins cooking very much, she still felt that it lacked some surprises. Zhou Linghuai was stunned for a moment. What did I forget? Upon hearing this, Yu Youyao pouted and was a little angry. Cousin, you actually forgot. How could you do this? Think about it quickly. You have to remember. Zhou Linghuai frowned and really thought about it. Yu Youyao stared at her cousin. Seeing that he did not even remember it, she became even angrier. Cousin, think about it quickly. Think about it quickly. If you dont, Ill be angry! Zhou Linghuai felt a little helpless. I really cant remember. Cousin, why dont you tell me directly? Yu Youyao glared at her cousin angrily. Tears welled up in her eyes, and even her voice sounded aggrieved and choked. Cousin, youre too annoying. I-Im angry. I With that, she suddenly stood up and stomped her feet. Ill ignore you from now on! With that, she turned to run out. However, Zhou Linghuai held her hand. Why are you pulling me? Let go! Yu Youyao was so angry that she turned around and glared at him. Her eyes were red, but she looked like she was about to cry. If anyone saw this, their hearts would ache. Zhou Linghuais scalp went numb, and he quickly said, I almost forgot to give Cousin the birthday gift I prepared for her. With that, he took out a dark wooden box with golden silk that was much smaller than a babys palm. There were carved branches and apricot flowers on it, making it look elegant and exquisite. Yu Youyaos eyes widened immediately. When she saw the corner of her cousins lips, she understood that she had been played by him. She was furious. Cousin, youre too much. How can you bully me like this? Hurry up and apologize, or Ill really ignore you in the future! Zhou Linghuai pulled the little girl to sit down and admitted his mistake without any hesitation. Okay, okay, okay. I was wrong. Ill apologize to you now. Dont be angry with me. Chapter 230 - 230 Cousin Knows Me Best! 230 Cousin Knows Me Best! Yu Youyao pouted and glanced at the gift her cousin had prepared. She was a little unwilling. Forget it. On account of the birthday gift youve prepared for me, Ill forgive you this time. You cant do this in the future. With that, she couldnt wait to take the box from her cousin. Zhou Linghuai smiled. The young lady had forgiven him so quickly because of the birthday gift he had prepared. Yu Youyao stroked the patterns on the box before slowly opening it. Cousin, youre coaxing me again! Previously, when her cousin had given her the Golden Steatite Stone pendant in Shoushan Field Field, she had complained that he had wasted it and had not carved a seal for her. What had her cousin said at that time? Even if I use the remaining scraps, it wont be easy to carve a seal for Cousin. She remembered it clearly. Unexpectedly, she did not understand what he meant. It wasnt easy to give her the remaining scraps, but he could use other good materials! Wasnt this a good Longevity peach blossom stone seal? The Great Zhou Dynasty was known for its precious stones and jade. The Longevity peach blossom stone was also known as the Longevity Stone. It was a top-notch precious material for engraving seals. A thumb-sized peach blossom frozen stone was already rare in the world. Among the four famous materials, the Longevity Mountain Stone was ranked first before the Lapis Lazuli, the Blood Stone, and the Balin Stone. It enjoyed the reputation of being the Stone Emperor and the Queen of the Stones. Cousin was too annoying! Seeing the joy and frustration on Yu Youyaos face, Zhou Linghuai couldnt help but laugh. Its not good to tell you in advance about the birthday gift. Yu Youyao was extremely excited. She carefully held the seal in her hands and leaned closer to take a closer look. She couldnt help but exclaim, Its really beautiful. Its as smooth as jade, and its color is brilliant. The red dots are fine and thin, but theyre of different depths. She raised her hand again and raised her eyes to take a closer look. However, it looks like its filled with emotions. Its thick and faint, and the dots are clear. Its like peach blossoms falling on a stream of water in March that are not moving. Theyre like flowers floating in the still water, beautiful and delicate. Its also like rain pouring on a peach blossom tree. Theyre bright and beautiful, just like whats written in books. However, her cousins carving skills were superb. The small pieces of Longevity peach blossom stone were beautifully carved. A cluster of apricot flowers bloomed on the branches, and they were dyed red. She flipped to the bottom and saw that there were also apricot patterns engraved on it. Yu Youyao felt that the apricot pattern was complicated and beautiful. Looking at it carefully, she could tell what it was. Cousin, you actually carved the apricot pattern into words. The young ladies of the upper-class society liked to play such tricks. They would carve their names into beautiful flowers and write them in letters with other families, making them look beautiful and elegant. She did not expect her cousin to know such tricks. Yu Youyao quickly focused her eyes and read. Yu. You. Yao. Her eyes lit up and she exclaimed, Its my name! Zhou Linghuai nodded. Yes, a girls name is used to show how much her family values her. From time to time, she would also use her own name to write letters to others. It was also because of their scholarly background that they were more particular. Some noble families only gave their women a courtesy name when they reached adulthood, and some did not even give them courtesy names. He had engraved the little girls name on it. The longevity peach blossom stone, which was slightly bigger than his thumb, could not withstand so many inscriptions. It would look stiff and ugly if he kept carving. Then, he engraved the words. Yu Youyao was overjoyed. In the middle of the apricot pattern, there were two words. It was Zhiyao. These were her words. She suddenly remembered that her cousin had asked her if she had gotten a courtesy name. At that time, she told him about the courtesy name her mother had given her before she died. With this in mind, Yu Youyao asked, Cousin, has this seal been prepared for a long time? Zhou Linghuais expression paused for a moment before he said, Im good at this, so it didnt take much effort. Engraving was much more difficult than carving. Therefore, there were many master sculptors in the world, but there were very few inscribers, and even fewer who had become famous. This longevity peach blossom stone not only had to be carved, but it also had to be chiseled carefully. It was even more difficult. He had spent a long time carving. Almost every step was meticulous. If there was even a millimeter of error, it would be destroyed. It had taken him a month to carve the cluster of apricot flowers on top. During this time, the apricot flowers were in full bloom. He sat under the apricot tree and observed the shape of the apricot flowers while holding the Kunwu knife and carving them bit by bit Cousin, youre lying! Yu Youyao pouted with an expression that said, Ive already seen through you. Dont even think about coaxing me anymore! Zhou Linghuai smiled but said nothing. I remember that Cousin asked me about my name previously. At this point, the little girl looked at her cousin with an expression that said, I remember everything. Dont even think about denying it. Then, she said, Its just that Cousin wrote that cursive script in my study previously. I thought I liked it, so I asked you for it. I even said that I wanted to embroider a fan for you personally. She looked at her cousin triumphantly, with an expression that said, See, I really remember. Zhou Linghuai was amused, and a smile appeared on his pale lips. Yu Youyao continued, At that time, Cousin had taken out the private seal made from the Golden Steatite Stone. When I saw it, I liked it immediately. Cousin asked me if I liked it, and I said I did, so he asked me for my name. She remembered every big and small thing that had happened with her cousin. Zhou Linghuai held his breath. He did not expect her to remember it so clearly. Yu Youyao pouted. Cousin, you must have been planning to carve seals for me since then. Although it took a long time, I remember it clearly. Cousin, dont try to fool me. This longevity peach blossom stone steal had been slowly carved by his cousin for a long time. Zhou Linghuai smiled. I happen to have a rare peach longevity peach blossom stone in my hand. I think that compared to the golden steatite stone, you would prefer the longevity peach blossom stone as it is more beautiful. Top-grade longevity peach blossom stone was even rarer than golden steatite stone. The piece in Mr. Xian Yuns collection was top-grade. Its texture was like beeswax, and it had the six features of being thin, knotted, moist, greasy, warm, and condensed. It was dazzling and beautiful. It was unique in this world. It was also rare. Yu Youyaos smile was sweet and soft. Cousin knows me the best! Zhou Linghuais breathing paused for a moment, then he said, I also hope that Cousin will be prosperous in the morning and glorious in the evening. I hope that your heart will be filled with the Chinese spirit, and you will be outstanding. Every year, you will grow up well and get closer to the stars. Yu Youyao looked at her cousin without blinking. As she listened to her cousins birthday speech, she suddenly said, I only wish that you will be around tomorrow like today. She hoped that her cousin would always be by her side on every birthday in the future. Chapter 231 - 231 Always With Cousin 231 Always With Cousin Zhou Linghuais expression froze, and his grip on the armrest tightened. Yu Youyao held her cousins hand. Her eyes were clear and bright. Cousin, what do you think? At this moment, the innocent and ignorant young lady felt that her cousin was good and she wanted to be with him forever. She did not know that some promises could not be made easily. Faced with the little girls sparkling, joyful, and expectant gaze, Zhou Linghuai had always had no resistance. Naturally, he couldnt refuse, so he nodded. Okay! - After Qi Sinian returned to the Qi family, she went to her mothers room. Eldest Madam Qi was talking to the nanny in front of her. When she saw her daughter coming over, she waved her hand. Youre back a little late today. Did something happen at the Yu Residence? Qi Sinian shook his head. Were just playing together. Im a little too happy. First Madam Qi was a little surprised. Her daughter seemed to be straightforward and generous, so she was not used to her being humble. In the past, she had only gone through the motions when she went to other families. Qi Sinian smiled and said, Yao Yao is a bright person. Shes different from the sisters I used to know. When First Madam Qi heard this, she understood that they were going to be close. She smiled. She took after her dead mother. Back then, First Madam Xie was also an open person. Qi Sinian told her mother about what had happened at the small banquet today. Eldest Madam Qi seemed to be deep in thought. Its fine for the first wife to be an ordinary person, but once her children grow up, she was not up to standard. She couldnt even restrain the children in the family well. Its obvious that the household manager isnt much either. The daughter of a concubine is so good at causing trouble. Its obvious that she has lost her upbringing, so shes also being unkind to her mother. No wonder Old Madam Yu asked Eldest Miss Yu to help manage the household when shes only half-grown. This eldest daughter of the first wife, who was raised in front of Grandmother, has been educated from a young age. Isnt she better than this little mother? Eldest Madam Yang was in charge of the family, so she had asked her stepdaughter to come out and cause trouble. Whether it was on purpose or not, it showed that she was not well-mannered or good at managing the household. These women from the inner residence were in charge of the family, filial to their elders, and raised their children. All of this was to stabilize the inner residence and be a good wife. As the saying went, it was better to have a virtuous wife. With less trouble from her husband and a stable family, the women of the inner residence were more presentable. Qi Sining nodded. Third Miss Yu Jianjia had the intention to befriend me. She found an opportunity to talk to me, so I said a few polite words. Yu Jianjia saw that Zhi Li was still kind-hearted, but with a mother that had many thoughts, she felt uncomfortable, so she decided not to proceed. First Madam Qi nodded. When interacting with others, you have to look at fate. Qi Sinian continued, Yao Yao has prepared a lot of gifts in return. Shes grown up and has learned a lot from the nanny in the palace. She can make medicinal tea, medicinal fragrance, and incense paste very well. Mother, havent you been sleeping badly recently? I specially asked Yao Yao for some medicinal fragrance. Its different from the ones sold outside, so it should be useful. With that, she asked the maidservant in front of her to place the bags on the table. Eldest Madam Qis interest was piqued when she heard this. Nanny Xu, shes a decent person. Ive even seen her when I visited the Empress Dowager in the past. How can anything that comes out of her hands not be good? Eldest Miss Yu is really considerate. She looked at the bags on the table. There were a lot of them, and she must have taken a lot of effort to make them. Things made by hand were often more elaborate than some jewelry. Eldest Madam Qi thought about it and said, You should think carefully when you go back. Send back some things that youre good at. Dont let me pick and send them again. This relationship is all about you taking charge. Qi Sinian nodded. Im only good at paintings. When I draw a Water Lotus Painting later, Ill draw the lotus pond scenery in the Yu Residence and give it to Yao Yao. - Ever since her daughter left the house, Eldest Madam Tang had been feeling uneasy all day. She was either worried that her daughter would be bullied by Tang Yunmeng, or that her daughter would be treated coldly in the Yu Residence because of her appearance and personality. She sat there like a needle in a haystack for the entire day, constantly asking the maidservant in front of her to pay attention to the door. When she heard that her daughter had returned, First Madam Tang immediately tightened her grip on her handkerchief and went to the door. Tang Yunmeng was the first to get out of the carriage. She had a dark expression on her face. When she saw her legitimate mother, she did not even bow. She snorted coldly and left. Eldest Madam Tang was puzzled. Usually, no matter which house she went to, Tang Yunmeng would always go out with a radiant face and return home happily. It was obvious that she had been in the limelight outside. What was going on today? First Madam Tangs heart tightened and she was about to walk towards the carriage. She saw her daughter getting out of the carriage and running towards her with her dress. There was a smile on her round face and a glow in her eyes. First Madam Tang looked around and held her daughters hand to prevent her from opening her mouth. She brought her daughter back to her room before asking, What happened? Tang Yunxi couldnt hide the excitement and joy on her face, so she explained what had happened in the Yu Residence today. Yao Yao took good care of me at the small banquet. I like her very much. Eldest Madam Tang smiled and stroked her daughters head. It can be seen that not everyone in this world only cares about their appearance and are shallow and ignorant. My Yunxi is gentle and polite, and her literary talent is stronger than that of ordinary young mistresses. Its rare to see someone whos skilled in Sichuan embroidery in the entire capital. No wonder Tang Yunmengs expression was so dark. It turned out that she had been treated coldly by Eldest Miss Yu in the Yu Residence. The tables had turned. First Madam Tang immediately felt proud, and the gloom on her face dissipated a lot. She had encouraged her daughter to attend Eldest Miss Yus birthday banquet because Eldest Miss Yu was as chubby as her daughter. Perhaps she could get along with her daughter. Tang Yunxis face turned red from the praise, and she quickly changed the topic. Yao Yao even asked the nanny in front of me to take a look at my body. Nanny Xu said that if I use medicinal cuisine to slim down, I can still lose weight if I practice some body-building techniques. Nanny Xu even gave me a medicinal cuisine recipe and recommended a nanny whos good at this. Mother, Nanny Xu used to serve in the Empress Dowagers palace. Shes a very powerful person. What she said is definitely right. Hurry up and ask the Education Department to find someone like her With that, she took out a stack of medicinal recipes from her sleeve and showed them to First Madam Tang. Eldest Madam Tang had also heard of Nanny Xu in the past, so how could she not be happy? She pulled her daughter into her arms. Alright, alright, alright. Leave this matter to Mother. You cant let anyone know, lest that mother and daughter play tricks. She looked at the medicinal recipes one by one. Even though she didnt understand them, she was still excited. When her daughter was young, she also looked exquisite. Chapter 232 - 232 Showing Off! 232 Showing Off! However, for some reason, in the past few years, she hadnt grown any taller, and her body had become rounder and fatter. The other young mistresses were all thin when they were eight or nine years old, but no matter how little Yun Xi ate or even if she became a vegetarian, she didnt seem to have lost any weight. She had asked Tang Yunmeng and her daughter to instigate her father and force them to bring her out a few times. She had suffered a lot of cold looks and mockery, and her personality had become more and more timid. As she watched, she felt very anxious. She had secretly found many alternative methods, but they had not been effective. Now that Nanny Xu was involved, it would definitely be useful. Moreover, when her daughter said that the once chubby Eldest Miss Yu was now as thin as a willow branch, hope ignited in her heart. Tang Yunxi nodded repeatedly. I want to embroider a screen for Yao Yao. First Madam Tang nodded repeatedly. Of course, of course. Regardless of whether this matter succeeds or not, we should thank Eldest Miss Yu. First Madam Tang was also a straightforward person. After saying that, she called for the nanny beside her and arranged to send a gift to Eldest Miss Yu in her own name. Eldest Miss Yu was warm-hearted. She was only helping her daughter out of kindness. At night, the Yu Residence specially held a family banquet for Yu Youyao. The family gathered for a meal to congratulate Yu Youyao on her birthday. It was also very lively. Yang Shuwan forced a smile the entire night. At the thought of Lady Qiu, who was about to be a concubine, she cursed Yu Youyao and Old Madam Yu in her heart. Yu Jianjia had fallen ill in the afternoon, but she had taken the medicine in time, so it did not affect her too badly. However, she kept feeling a tightness in her chest and did not look too good. From time to time, she could not help but cough a few times. She was really feeling uncomfortable, but no one cared too much. After all, she used to be like this too. She had been sick for too long. No matter how nervous she was, it had become normal. Yu Youyao was the happiest. After receiving her cousins birthday gift, she was so excited that when it was time for the family banquet, she couldnt help but take out the longevity peach blossom stone steal and show it off. Its personally carved by Cousin. In the future, Ill also have a seal! Old Madam Yu couldnt help but look surprised. She hurriedly held the seal in her hand and looked at it carefully. This is good stuff. In my early years, when I went to the Prince of Rongs residence, I saw a longevity peach blossom stone the size of a thumb. The Princess Consort of Rong felt like she had obtained a treasure and said that she wanted to send it into the palace to show her respect to the Empress Dowager. That longevity peach blossom stone is also beautiful, but its not as good as this. Old Madam Yu had seen all kinds of good things in her life. If she said that it was a good thing, then it was really good. Cousin has always given me the best. Yu Youyao turned to look at her cousin. She saw that he was holding a teacup and listening. He was dressed in a green robe with golden patterns, making him look even more elegant. The little girls eyes were burning with joy. Zhou Linghuai looked up and smiled. Old Madam Yu looked at Zhou Linghuai reproachfully. Youre willing to give such an expensive thing to a half-grown child like Yao Yao. What a waste of such a good thing. She was a little curious about where Zhou Linghuai had gotten such a good stone. However, thinking about it, the Zhou familys ancestors were also quite prominent. Which family didnt have a few things that were passed down in the family? Even the Yu Residence had a piece of blood beeswax. It was obvious that not only was he close to Yao Yao, but he also doted on her as much as her grandmother did. If there was anything good, he wanted to give it all to her. That was good! Yu Youyao puffed up her cheeks and muttered indignantly, Grandmother, how can you mock me like this? How can giving it to me be a waste of good stuff? Why did Cousin give it to me and not to anyone else? Its obvious that in Cousins heart, Im the most suitable person to use this engraved longevity peach blossom stone. When she said this, even her eyebrows were raised slightly. It was obvious that she was smug. The most ridiculous thing was that when Zhou Linghuai heard this, he nodded slightly. Cousin, youre right. Old Madam Yu laughed so hard that her wrinkles appeared. Alright, its your Zhou familys belongings. Its up to you who youre willing to give it to. Im already in a difficult position as an outsider. With that, she handed the longevity peach blossom stone to Yu Zongzheng, who had been eyeing it for a long time. Anyone who saw such a good thing would have to appreciate it. Yu Zongzheng took the longevity peach blossom stone and looked at it carefully. The six features are complete. Its light red, beautiful, and dazzling. Ive never seen such a top-grade longevity peach blossom stone before. His tone was full of amazement and admiration. He gently rubbed the peach blossom frozen stone and called a maidservant over. Go and get a bowl of water. The maidservant did not dare to delay and quickly poured a bowl of water from the side room. Yu Zongzheng placed the seal into the bowl and exclaimed again, Peach blossoms appear on the stone. When soaked in the water, the water will be light red, and there will be red and white strokes in the water. Not only him, but Yu Shanyan and Yu Shanxin also came over to take a look. Yu Shanxin clicked his tongue in wonder. Yu Shanyans eyes were filled with surprise. After the peach blossom was placed in water, its color is as vibrant as a dragon. Its indeed worthy of its reputation. Yu Shuangbai rolled her eyes. What somebody didnt know cant hurt them. No matter how powerful Cousin Zhou was, he was still Eldest Misss cousin. They were fake cousins. No matter how envious they were, they couldnt do anything about it. Instead, it was annoying. She tilted her head and saw her eldest sister, Yu Youyao, looking at the bowl in her eldest uncles hand with sparkling eyes. She did not even blink. The smug expression on her face really made one feel stifled. But she was showing off! Yu Shuangbai decided to eat the snacks alone. These snacks were all personally made by Nanny Xu. She usually couldnt eat them to her hearts content. How rare. Yu Zongzheng also felt that it was indeed a pity that such a good Longevity peach blossom stone had been engraved by Zhou Linghuai and given to his eldest daughter. He sighed softly and handed the seal to Yu Zongshen, who was also interested. Compared to the longevity peach blossom stone itself, Yu Zongshen was more interested in the carving of the seal. I heard that the Shoushan stone carving method is extremely high level and extremely difficult to master. On a small seal, one has to be masterful. He has to use dozens of techniques, including circle carving, seal carving, thin carving, hollowed-out carving, shallow relief, high relief, inlaid carving, chain carving, seal carving, and micro carving. Moreover, every technique is extremely difficult. This carving varies based on the situation and vividly displays the essence of the stone carving of Shoushan. Its really ingenious. His tone was also filled with surprise, but he was praising Zhou Linghuai. The more he knew about this child, the more he felt that he was unfathomable. He was really impressive. Yu Youyao only knew that this seal looked good and that it wasnt easy to make. However, she didnt know how to carve and inscribe, so she didnt know that a small seal was so complicated. She pouted and looked at her cousin. Chapter 233 - 233 Unparalleled in the World 233 Unparalleled in the World Zhou Linghuais expression froze for a moment. He felt that he was coaxing her again. However, he couldnt possibly give her a gift and tell her that he had spent so much time and effort to make this! No one would bring this up when they gave a gift. Yu Zongshen looked at Zhou Linghuai and said with a smile, The Shoushan stone carving method is known as one of the Great Zhous Three Absolutes. Linghuai can be considered a master. Even if his leg was broken, Zhou Linghuai was still unparalleled in the world. A few elders were reading the inscriptions on the longevity peach blossom stone and fighting to look at them. Yu Jianjia was also envious. Her eyes were fixed on the inscriptions for a long time. Thinking about how Zhou Linghuai had given Yu Youyao a lot of rare items and how the other sisters in the residence could only covet them, they felt an itch in their throats and couldnt help but cough. However, everyone in the room was so distracted by the moment that no one noticed the coughing. At this moment, Yang Shuwan couldnt help but say, Linghuais carving skills are really impressive. I have a piece of yellow field stone in my house. I also want you to help me carve a seal so that I can give it to Jia Jia as a birthday gift on her birthday. As soon as these words were spoken, the hall fell silent. Yu Jianjia raised her head, her eyes inevitably filled with joy. The yellow field stone was also a rare material for carving seals. Although it was not as good as the longevity peach blossom stone, it was still quite rare. It seemed that after Zhou Linghuais wonderful carving, even if it was just a yellow field stone, it would still be extraordinary. She couldnt help but look at Zhou Linghuai. Yu Youyao pursed her lips, feeling a little unhappy and regretful. She had been so smug that she had forgotten her etiquette and showed off the seal her cousin had given her. As soon as she showed off, trouble came knocking on her door. She did not like it when her cousin carved things for others. Everyone also looked at Zhou Linghuai, curious as to whether he would agree or not. Engraving a seal was not something easy, and it required a lot of time and effort. Under everyones gaze, Zhou Linghuais expression was indifferent. He put down the teacup in his hand and said, Ill have to disappoint you, Eldest Aunt. Im not in good health, and Im not in good spirits. Even though Ive carved a seal for Cousin, I still feel that its very tiring. The longevity peach blossom stone requires more work on one side and more thought has to be given to the shape of the stone. Its also easier. However, the yellow field stone emphasizes on detail and requires more effort. Im afraid Im not suitable. Yu Youyao quickly said, Thats right, thats right. Yellow field stones are rare. If Im not careful, theyll be damaged. I cant even repair them. The seal Cousin carved for me is made of his own material. It doesnt matter if its damaged. I cant let it ruin Mothers material. Her anxious look made sense. However, Zhou Linghuai could tell at a glance that she was afraid that he would really agree to carve something for someone else. He lowered his eyebrows, and the smile on his lips was faintly discernible. As the only insider in the room, Yu Zongshen picked up his teacup and lowered his head to drink. The yellow field stone and the longevity peach blossom stone were both Longevity Mountain stones. Although the colors were different and there was a certain difference in quality, they were still generally similar. They were both particular about the golden rule and that stones should be carefully carved. How could it be easy? Zhou Linghuai had used the words of an expert to reject Madam Yang. Madam Yang did not understand what he meant, but it was rare for yellow field stone to appear, so she did not dare to let Zhou Linghuai make a move easily. If it was damaged, there would not be a second one. Yu Youyao smiled. How was it that her cousin did not have the energy? It was obvious that he was unwilling. Others did not know about her cousins health condition and only thought that he was indeed sick and weak, but she knew. After taking the Essence Protection Pill for a while, her cousins health had already improved a lot. Zhou Linghuai glanced over and saw that the little girl was smiling like a cat that had just stolen a fish. Her face was filled with joy. It was obvious that she was also happy that he had rejected Madam Yang. In that case, forget it. Yang Shuwan was a little unhappy. However, when she thought about how rare the yellow field stone was, and how such a small piece might be ruined by Zhou Linghuai, she felt that there wouldnt be a second one. She had even secretly looted it from Madam Xies private vault. Later, when the matter was exposed, Old Madam asked her to spit out everything else, including the interest. Only this piece of yellow field stone was something she was unwilling to take out, so she replaced it with a yellow jade with a similar color. Yellow field stones were rare and precious. How could the servants recognize them without seeing them? Zhou Linghuai was young, so he didnt know if his second uncle was praising her sincerely or exaggerating. She also didnt know if he was really reliable. It was better for her to find a powerful carving master. When Yu Jianjia heard Zhou Linghuais rejection, she was a little disappointed. She covered her mouth and coughed a few times. How could she not know that Zhou Linghuais carving skills were really good? Zhou Linghuai said that his health was not good and he was not in good spirits, but he was willing to spend more effort on painting, making incense fans, making zithers, and carving seals for Yu Youyao. It could be seen that her cousin was very close to him. Saying that he was incompetent was just an excuse. He was clearly unwilling! Yu Shuangbai glanced at Yu Jianjia and pursed her lips. After Cousin Zhou entered the residence, he ate a lot of the medicinal cuisine from Eldest Sisters courtyard. Its only right for him to carve a seal for her. In other words, Cousin Zhou was willing to carve a seal for Yu Youyao because she had taken care of him a lot. Her relationship with him was also not ordinary. Some people should not join in the fun. When Old Madam Yu heard this, she nodded repeatedly. Thats right. Its not good for your sons health. He should recuperate more. Youre not allowed to torture him with such trivial matters. After saying that, she even looked at Yang Shuwan meaningfully. Yang Shuwan couldnt keep a straight face anymore. How could she have known that a casual sentence would be so annoying? Oh, I was just saying it. Of course, your health is more important. With that, she lowered her head and tugged at her handkerchief. Madam Yao smiled and said, Youre still the most thoughtful. Which of us wont sign our names directly when writing letters? We thought that the seal was something for men, but who knew that women would like it too? Now, even Third Miss wants to carve a seal. Looks like I have to find a good piece of material and help Shuangbai carve one too. That was also the truth. If the material of a good seal was not good, it would be better not to use it. Therefore, not everyone could make such an expensive thing like a seal. But now, Yu Youyao and Yu Jianjia have seals. They were all sisters, so they had to have seals too. This wasnt to compete, either. It was the norm. However, she was also worried. The eldest son and second son in the family were both men, so this thing could not be of bad quality. Now that Shuangbai was added, the material could not be bad or it would make things difficult. When Old Madam Yu heard this, she smiled. Theres no need for you to look for it. I still have a small piece of bloodstone in my house. Its the remaining material from Miaofus seal. I asked Old Master to give it to me, but I didnt use it, so I kept it. Its a good gift for Shuangbai. After saying that, she looked at Yu Zongshen. Second Brother knows how to engrave. Chapter 234 - 234 Thank You, Leader of Miao 234 Thank You, Leader of Miao Yang Shuwans eyes widened. The bloodstone was also one of the four famous materials, and its value was not inferior to the Golden Steatite Stone. She had seen her aunts seal with her own eyes. It was thick and beautiful, and its value was definitely above the osmanthus yellow field stone. They were all sisters of the same family. Why did Old Madam care so much about the few people in the second branch? She even gave such an expensive bloodstone to the second branch? Old Madam had probably forgotten which family she was from. She was so biased that she really did not take the first branch seriously. It was simply too infuriating. Old Madam Yu glanced at Yang Shuwan. Since Yao Yao received the seal from Cousin, I wanted to give this bloodstone to Third Sister. Since you have the better yellow field stone material, Ill give this to Shuangbai. Not only was Yu Jianjias throat itchy, but her chest was also suffocating. For a moment, she couldnt even breathe. She hurriedly pressed the acupuncture point on her left hand and covered it with a handkerchief, not daring to let anyone see. Yang Shuwan was extremely stunned. After being her daughter-in-law for so many years, she more or less understood Old Madam. Since Old Madam had said this, she really had such plans. However, she had only been focused on showing off the yellow field stone previously, and this had backfired. For a moment, Yang Shuwan almost tore her handkerchief. Madam Yao was overjoyed. Without looking at Yang Shuwans expression, she quickly said, Thank you, Old Madam. However, she thought to herself that she still had some high-grade supplements in her house. She would send them to Old Madams house later and let her nourish her body carefully. Thinking of this, Madam Yao glanced at her daughter, who was sitting on a chair and eating and drinking foolishly. She was speechless. She suddenly felt that the Dou Yujuns blessing she had asked for at the Precious Peace Temple was really amazing. Yu Shuangbai also reacted belatedly and said with a smile, Grandmother, youre too good to us. No grandmother can compare to you. Im really blessed to have a grandmother like you. With that, she took a piece of lotus seed cake and ate it. It was like the rare bloodstone which was bestowed to her by an elder. Old Madam Yu laughed at her carefree personality. Youre a smooth talker! As she spoke, she looked at the dejected Yang Shuwan and the pale-faced Yu Jianjia who was about to faint and shook her head. She had so many thoughts over a bloodstone. It was obvious that her character was not good. Yu Youyao carefully put away the seal and sat down beside her cousin. She whispered to him, These people really cant act like this. No matter how they act, they will only cause trouble for themselves. Her grandmother never spoke with false bravado. It was not a lie to say that she wanted to give the Bloodstone to Yu Jianjia. Yang Shuwan and Yu Jianjia also knew this very well. This was because if they missed out on a good osmanthus yellow field stone, they would definitely die from embarrassment. Zhou Linghuai couldnt help but smile. Cousin wanted me to make a golden steatite stone pendant previously. It was obvious that whether he would help or not still depended on the person. When the little girl was throwing a fit, he wanted to coax her and make her happy. Yu Youyao was embarrassed. Her face turned red and she pouted unhappily. Cousin, you cant dig up old scores like this. Youre really petty. Zhou Linghuai laughed when he heard that. Only officials are allowed to set fires, not commoners. When it came to digging up old scores, who could compare to her? Yu Youyao tugged at her cousins sleeve. I dont agree with that. I just feel that its too tiring to carve the seal. I dont want you to work so hard for me. My heart aches for you. Besides, the golden steatite stone pendant was given by you. I didnt ask you for it. You cant blame me. Zhou Linghuai tightened his grip on his teacup. Yu Youyao propped her elbow on the small table and held her face in her hands. She tilted her head to look at her cousin. Carving requires a lot of time and energy. Cousin, youre not in good health. In the future, you cant easily agree to carve things for others. You wont tire yourself out. Occasionally, you can carve some small things for me to nourish your emotions. Zhou Linghuai did not know whether to laugh or cry when he heard this. It took time and effort to carve something for others, and but if he did it for her, he would be nourishing his emotions. Yu Youyao tilted her head and looked at her cousin. Cousin, please! She was trying to stop him from carving something for others. Zhou Linghuai originally wanted to agree, but when he saw the little girls burning gaze, he wanted to tease her, so he didnt say anything for a moment. Yu Youyao pouted and wheedled, Hurry up and promise me. Zhou Linghuai couldnt take it anymore. He held it in for a while, but still nodded. Cousin, youre right. Sculpting is indeed too time and energy-consuming. I usually still have schoolwork, so I dont have much time. My body isnt in good condition either. Its fine to do such delicate work occasionally, but I cant do it too often. Yu Youyao smiled. Yes, yes. Cousin, you have to take good care of yourself. In the future, her cousin would only carve things for her. Even though he had also only carved items exclusively for her in the past. How wonderful! The family banquet ended at 9pm. Yu Youyao held her cousins hand and said, Cousin, teach me how to carve. I want to carve something for you too. Zhou Linghuai smiled when he heard this. He looked at the little girls delicate hands. I dont want you to learn it. If you know how to carve things yourself, what I give you in the future will seem ordinary. It was very difficult to learn carving, and it would hurt her hands. When he first started learning, not a single one of his fingers were unscatched. Yu Youyao was delicate and afraid of pain, but he did not want her to suffer. Yu Youyao pouted. But every time Cousin gives me something, it takes a lot of time and effort. Compared to that, the things I give are much more ordinary. Since her cousin treated her well, she also wanted to think of ways to treat him well. Zhou Linghuai smiled. The medicinal cuisine I eat every day, the medicinal oil used for massage, the medicinal tea used to nourish my body, the medicinal fragrance, and even the Essence Protection Pill The things that Cousin gives me every time are all that I need. Compared to that, the things I give to Cousin are just for play. Yu Youyaos eyes lit up a little, and her lips curved into a smile. Cousin also helped me in my studies, calligraphy, and zither skills. These are also what I need. Zhou Linghuai shook his head and laughed. He asked Chang An to push him back to the Green House. Yu Youyao returned to the Jade Courtyard happily. There were many birthday gifts in the house that she had received today. Everyone in the family had given her a gift. Even the maidservants in front of her had made exquisite fans, socks, sachets, and shoes for her. Nanny Xu was holding a small booklet and recording the gift list. After a long day, Yu Youyao didnt feel tired at all. She rushed into the side room and rummaged through the drawers. When Dong Mei saw this, she went over and asked, Young Miss, what are you looking for? Ill help you look for it too. She was in charge of everything in Misss house, so she knew best when it came to searching for items. Chapter 235 - 235 Giving Cousin An Embroidery Sachet 235 Giving Cousin An Embroidery Sachet Yu Youyao said, I want to embroider a sachet for Cousin. I want to pick a Song brocade thats the same color as mine. Quickly help me find it. Dong Mei looked at the girls clothes and opened a box. There were a few pieces of clothes of this color inside. Miss, take a look. Are these useful? This one. Yu Youyao picked out a piece of moonlight brocade at a glance. It was the same color as the one on her, but the material was more elegant than the Song brocade. Dong Mei carefully cut the material. Yu Youyao couldnt wait until tomorrow, so she asked Xia Tao to bring over an embroidery basket. She used the embroidery shed to fasten the material, then asked her cousin to draw the embroidery pattern in the afternoon. Her cousins drawing was very good. Even with just a few strokes, it still exuded a sense of elegance and beauty. Yu Youyao took a closer look. The design was very simple, so it wouldnt be too difficult to embroider. If she put in more effort, it would take at most three to five days! At that time, her cousin would be able to change out of his ugly sachet. At this moment, Nanny Xu had finished sorting out the gift list and entered the room. Seeing that Yu Youyao was preparing the brocade, she felt a little confused and turned to look at Dong Mei. Dong Mei explained, She feels that Young Masters sachet is too ugly and cant afford to lose face. She plans to embroider a better one and replace Young Masters sachet. Nanny Xu smiled when she heard this. She was very concerned about her reputation, so she had to be more proactive when it came to matters related to her reputation. Its a little late today, so you should be preparing to rest. Why dont you embroider it tomorrow? Yu Youyao shook her head. That wont do. I promised Cousin that I would embroider the sachet as soon as possible. I definitely have to embroider it as soon as possible, lest I make Cousin wait too long. Her cousin did not mind that the sachet was too ugly, but she could not afford to embarrass herself as he wore it all day. She definitely had to finish embroidering it early. Nanny Xu took the embroidery shed from her hand and placed it in the basket. Itll hurt your eyes if you embroider at night. If Young Master finds out, his heart will ache. Moreover, its not bright in the house, and the embroidery wont be as good as in the day. Well embroider tomorrow. Yu Youyao had originally wanted to bring the embroidery shed back, but when she heard that things embroidered at night were not as good as the ones in the day, she gave up. After getting Nanny Xu to help mold her bones, Yu Youyao practiced the Body Toughening Technique for ten minutes. She was covered in sweat and fell asleep after soaking in the medicinal bath. A good nights sleep! The next morning, Yu Youyao woke up at dawn and put on her nine layers of clothes to learn from Nanny Xu. The nine layers of clothes she was wearing now were even heavier than when she had just started learning etiquette. Layer by layer, they probably weighed a few kilograms. It was really tiring to wear them. Not only did she have to walk, but she also had to learn how to sit, greet, serve tea, drink tea, eat, and so on. The weather was hot, and Yu Youyaos clothes were drenched in sweat every time she finished her etiquette. Her already heavy clothes felt uncomfortably tight on her body. In the beginning, she couldnt stand it and would complain a little. But she had gotten used to it over time. She could do it now. Even if she was sweating from the heat, she could still take a handkerchief and wipe her face generously. Even if the clothes inside were wet and uncomfortable to wear, she could still smile. After learning etiquette for an hour, Yu Youyao hurriedly ran to the bathroom and soaked herself in the medicinal bath. After the medicinal bath, she changed into a set of dry and thin clothes. Yu Youyao heaved a sigh of relief. After breakfast, she went to the side room with Nanny Liu. There were gifts from yesterdays birthday. Nanny Liu showed Yu Youyao the birthday gift list. Yu Youyao quickly asked, Which one was the gift from Third Cousin? Ever since her third cousin, Xie Jingliu, had entered the capital, he had been very busy. He had gone to the Baoding Residence a few days ago and had yet to return. He still remembered to give her a birthday gift. Dong Mei picked up a palm-sized yellow rosewood box. This is it. Yu Youyao opened it expectantly and her eyes suddenly widened. The inside of the box was sparkling like jade. Under the light, it looked like a lamp or beeswax. This is a light pagodite. Light pagodite was one of the four famous stones in the world. It was called the Three Great Stones along with golden steatite stone and oriental jasper. In terms of value, it was even rarer and more expensive than longevity peach blossom stone. However, the longevity peach blossom stone that her cousin had given her was beautiful and unique. It was not inferior to this stone. Yu Youyao carefully picked up the light pagodite and exclaimed, Ive heard that there are six associations with the light pagodite. Its pure and fine with a gentle feeling. Its clean and free of impurities with a sense of peace. Its just and not evil. Its just and elegant. Its bright and beautiful. Its transparent and feels like ice. Its alive. Its meridians are filled with vitality, and its dazzling. Its indeed worthy of its reputation. This light pagodite was actually the size of a babys palm. It was also rare in the world. Nanny Xu was also full of praise. Its not inferior to the longevity peach blossom stone seal Young Master gave you. In fact, it was even more expensive. Not to mention anything else, just in terms of size, there was also a difference. However, Young Masters longevity peach blossom stone was too good. Not to mention that his carving skills were superb. As a result, there was no difference in their gifts. Yu Youyao was a little vexed. But I already have the Peach Blossom Frozen Seal, and Cousin also has the Yellow Field Frozen Seal. Its such a pity to let such a good light pagodite go to waste! Nanny Xu smiled. Who said that there can only be one seal? Yu Youyao immediately smiled. Ill keep it first. Ill see what can be carved on it tomorrow. With her cousin, Third Cousins gifts paled in comparison. Yu Youyao looked at them one by one. Her father had given her a square inkstone. It was a blue-and-white inkstone, an expensive stone among inkstones. Although Yu Youyao did not lack this, she could not help but admire it. Its light, hard, and soft. Its as soft as a childs skin. Its soft but not smooth. Its rare. The inkstone was famous for its solid, smooth and delicate quality. The ink was not stagnant, and it flowed quickly. The ink was smooth, ones handwriting was smooth and the color did not change. Whether it was in the hot summer or in the cold winter, high-grade inkstone was azure blue and the ink was black when pressed with ones hand. The moisture in the inkstone did not dry for a long time, so there was a saying that went like this. It seemed that her father had indeed put in some effort to give her this gift. Yu Youyao handed the inkstone to Qiu Xing. Change the inkstone in my study. Every time Second Uncle gave her a gift, he was more meticulous than others. This time, it was a ivory carving of a monkey holding a peach. Ivory carving was also one of the three unique skills of the Great Zhou Dynasty. The carving on it was also very good. The monkey was agile, and there was a yellow halo on the peach tip. It looked very pleasing. Yu Youyao liked it very much. Put this ivory carving on the top of the Treasure Pavilion. Chapter 236 - 236 The Tang Residences Visit 236 The Tang Residences Visit Chun Xiao carefully picked up the ivory carving and replaced it with a wooden carving from the Treasure Pavilion. Nanny Xu handed an inconspicuous bamboo box to Yu Youyao. Ms. Ye specially asked Old Madam Su to send this over yesterday afternoon. At that time, Miss was in the Green House. I was the one who accepted it. When she heard that it was a gift from Ms. Ye, Yu Youyaos eyes lit up. She carefully opened the box and smiled. Its a brush made by her. Previously, she said that she wanted to give me a set of brushes, but its not easy to make a brush. It takes a month or two to make a good brush. Previously, she had just given me a brush, but before she could rest, she already made another one. I think it must have been hard on you. Nanny Xu laughed when she heard this. Yu Youyao was pure and naive. She understood who was good to her. Other people would only treat a brush as a brush. Even if they felt happy and grateful, they wouldnt think about how difficult it was to be the person who made the brush. With such a good personality, it was no wonder that she had gotten along with the other girls after holding a small banquet. Third Miss Yu Jianjia had put in a lot of effort to befriend her. As soon as the young misses of the various families entered the residence, she arranged for the servants in the residence to talk about how kind and polite Third Miss was. Not only that, but she also tried to show that she was really kind and polite. However, the ladies from the second branch did not fall for this. They supported Yu Youyao so much that she did not have a chance to stand out. When she arrived at the Jade Courtyard, she said that she wanted to recite poetry. They were all sisters, so how could she not know that Yu Youyao was proficient in poetry? It was understandable that outsiders would hear this suggestion, but she could tell immediately that she wanted to suppress Yu Youyao and show off her poetry and show off. But what happened in the end? She even found an opportunity to speak to Third Miss Song and Sixth Miss Qi. Third Miss Song and Sixth Miss Qi had taken a fancy to Yu Youyaos personality, so they ignored her. Yu Youyao looked at the brush carefully. Its the Five Purple and Five Sheep. A few days ago, Cousin said that my handwriting had improved. I was just about to exchange it for the Seven Purple and Three Sheep brush, but I didnt have the chance to use the wolf brush given by Ms. Ye. I cant let Ms. Ye down this time. Her cousin used a full-sheep brush, and the tip of the brush was reserved and unyielding. When she saw her cousins calligraphy, she also felt that the words written with a softer brush looked better. She had grown up soaking in the medicinal dew made from the medicinal liquid of the Lingxi Bug. She was born with a tenacious spirit. Not to mention the Five Purple Five Sheep, she could even use the Seven Sheep Three Purple. She did not intend to use a brush that Full Sheep. In the end, a girls wrist strength was not as good as a mans. It was more difficult to write with a pen that was too soft. It was fine if there were fewer words, but if there were too many words, she would suffer. Yu Youyao put away her brush and instructed Xia Tao, Send over a box of blue and white porcelain medicinal tea from my house for Ms. Ye to use. Some time ago, Old Madam Su had privately asked her for some medicinal cuisine to nourish her body. It was actually used to treat a womans illness. She felt that something was wrong, so she secretly asked someone to ask around. Later on, she found out that Ms. Ye had been pregnant back then and had been harmed by the concubine in the residence. Not only had she failed to protect her child, but her body had also been injured and she couldnt bear another child. Even so, Second Master Chang still doted on his concubine and protected her. Ms. Ye simply used this as an excuse to get a divorce. Even if the Count of Changnings Residence had done something wrong, Ms. Ye was not from an ordinary family. If this matter blew up, how could a down-and-out noble like the Count of Changnings Residence withstand Madam Yes interrogation? Hence, they did not dare to make a fuss. Therefore, Ms. Ye could also escape unscathed. Even if they divorced, the Count of Changnings Residence would not dare to say anything bad about Ms. Ye. It was also because of this that Ms. Ye was not in good health. Xia Tao quickly agreed. Young Miss always made two types of food. She made the ones served on blue and white porcelain more meticulously. Usually, she would give them to Old Madam, Young Master, and the Young Misses to eat. Everything else was used as gifts. After sorting out the gifts, Qing Xiu came over. Eldest Miss, Eldest Madam Tangs nanny is here. Old Madam has invited you over. Yu Youyao nodded and changed her clothes again before leading Chun Xiao over. As soon as she entered An Shou Hall, Yu Youyao saw a round-faced nanny sitting in the room. She was wearing a grayish-purple jacket and looked friendly. Yu Youyao went forward to greet Old Madam Yu. Old Madam Yu turned to look at the nanny. This is Nanny Bai, Eldest Madam Tangs right-hand man. Hello, Nanny! Yu Youyao stepped forward and bowed. The greeting was for Nanny Bai, but it was directed at Eldest Madam Tang. Nanny Bai hurriedly stood up and returned Yu Youyaos greeting. She smiled happily. Thank you for taking care of my Fifth Miss at the birthday banquet yesterday. Madam specially asked me to bring you a gift. She looked at Eldest Miss Yu calmly. She used to be a chubby person, but in just two or three months, she had already lost weight. She looked generous and beautiful, and her demeanor was good to the bone. No girl in the capital could compare to her. Fifth Sister might really lose weight this time. Yu Youyao waved her hand repeatedly. That wont do. It was my fault for taking the liberty to invite Fifth Sister over to play. Its only right to take care of her. Madam is too polite. It was obvious that she did not take the prescription seriously and did not mention it at all. Eldest Miss Yu treated everyone well. It was no wonder that Fifth Miss fell in love with her the moment she came to the Yu Residence. Nanny Bai hurriedly said, Yes, yes. In the past, Fifth Miss had been cooped up at home, and the more she was nurtured, the more her personality became dull. Madam was also very worried. Yesterday, after she visited the Yu Residence, Fifth Miss became much more cheerful. Madam was happy, so she had to thank Eldest Miss. Eldest Miss, you cant decline. She did not explicitly say that Tang Yunxi had been cooped up at home because of her obesity and that she was not having a good time. However, how could Yu Youyao not understand what she meant? Poor parents! After her mother gave birth to her, even if her body was weak and her life was in danger, she still had to painstakingly plan for her and make a good future for her. Otherwise, she would not be able to survive in the Yu Residence. Even Yang Shuwan was devoted to Yu Jianjia. It was obvious that as a mother, she hoped that her children would be kind. Yu Youyao did not refuse anymore. Thank you, Eldest Madam Tang. Nanny Bais smile deepened. The Tang family valued their granddaughter, so how could Old Madam Yu not be happy? She also smiled and said, The few of you have a close relationship, so its good for you to interact often. This was a clear declaration that Tang Yunxi was welcome to come over and play. Other peoples words were not as effective as Old Madams. Chapter 237 - 237 Lady Qiu 237 Lady Qiu Nanny Bai smiled even more happily and handed a letter to Yu Youyao. This is a letter from Fifth Miss to Eldest Miss. She specially asked me to pass it to her. Yu Youyao took the letter happily. This is the first time Ive received a letter from someone. I have to go back and read it carefully. After a few more pleasantries, Nanny Bai was about to leave. She happily let Nanny Liu send her out of the house. Yu Youyao was not in a hurry to leave. She planned to spend more time with her grandmother. At this moment, Qing Xiu came over. Old Madam, Lady Qiu is here. She wants to greet you. In the family, a concubine like Concubine He could not often approach Old Madam, not to mention that Lady Qiu was only a concubine. Old Madam Yus heart stirred. Are you going to mention Concubine? Qing Xiu nodded. I just received the news. First Madam said that it was a good day tomorrow, so she picked a festive outfit from her closet and gave it to Lady Qiu. She asked her to wear it tomorrow night and come to the residence in a small sedan chair. Old Madam Yu sneered. Shes rushing to welcome her into the house, afraid that shell be a little late. This is the first time Ive seen this. Shes really afraid that Ill really find a noble concubine for Eldest Son. Yu Youyao wanted to laugh when she heard this. Her grandmother had just said yesterday that she was going to nominate Lady Qiu to be a concubine. Yang Shuwan did not even protest and was going to welcome her home the next day. Although there was nothing particular about mentioning a concubine, she would be dressed in festive clothes and have a red flower on her head. She dressed well and used a small sedan chair to be carried into the residence through the side door. Then, she went to the main courtyard and kowtowed to the mistress. She served tea and let the mistress put on the airs of a proper wife. The mistress would explain the rules of the residence and some of her duties as a concubine. Finally, she was sent to the Rain Autumn Courtyard and the ceremony was completed. However, this was also because her father taking in concubines was a serious matter. He would spend a few days managing it well. Yang Shuwan was probably thinking that Old Madam had even dealt with Mu Jin this time. It was obvious that she was really angry with her. Old Madam was the one who had taken the initiative to mention Concubine Qiu as the new concubine. She had even threatened her with a noble concubine. She had no choice but to do it. If she were to delay it, Old Madam would probably be displeased. Not only would she take the opportunity to vent her anger, but it would also be bad if she really took in a noble concubine for her father. She might as well throw away her dignity and finish her business first. This idea was not wrong. It could even be said to be very shrewd. Yu Youyao was a little impressed by Yang Shuwan. It was true that she couldnt show her face in public, but when it came to her own interests, she was more shrewd than anyone else. She could even bear to lose her face more than ordinary people. Even though she often made stupid moves, she never stopped. It wasnt that Grandmother couldnt guess Yang Shuwans thoughts. It was also because she had guessed that she felt annoyed. However, no matter how annoyed she was, she couldnt do anything about it. Old Madam Yu instructed Qing Xiu, Bring her in! When the concubine entered, the first day was to kowtow to the mistress. On the second day, after gaining the favor of the young master of the residence, her status as the concubine could be truly confirmed. Only then would she have to kowtow and greet the elders in the family. Lady Qiu had yet to officially acknowledge her, but she had already come over to greet her. It was obvious that she remembered their previous relationship as master and servant and had come over to show her loyalty. She had to meet her. Not long after, Qing Xiu led Lady Qiu into the house. Lady Qiu was wearing a new lotus-colored robe. She followed behind Qing Xiu obediently and knelt in front of Old Madam Yu. My parents passed away early when I was young. There were a few younger brothers and sisters in the family who I had to support. They were constantly worried about not having a next meal. It was Old Madam who pitied my family and brought me into the residence to serve you. Only then could I live well in the family. She even gave me the blessing of serving Eldest Master. I dont dare to forget Old Madams kindness to me for a moment. With that, she kowtowed to Old Madam Yu. Old Madam Yu said calmly, Get up! Only then did Lady Qiu stand up obediently. Yu Youyao sized up Lady Qiu. Lady Qiu was petite, so her figure was surprisingly slender. She looked very beautiful and elegant. Her looks had finally reached her fathers heart. No wonder he doted on her so much. In the past, considering that Lady Qiu was a concubine, it was not good for him to always go to her room. Now that she became his concubine Her grandmothers methods were really impressive. Yu Youyao picked up her tea and drank it. When Old Madam Yu saw that Lady Qiu had sat down and was still a little reserved, she said, Since youve been brought into the household, youre still a legitimate concubine. Ill get Nanny Liu to prepare 50 bundles of betrothal gifts. Tomorrow, she will tie a red silk cloth and find a few people to carry them. Theyll play the drums along the way and send them to your house. Then, Ill bring your family over to meet us. Itll be considered a form of etiquette for your parents. This arrangement was very dignified. Lady Qiu knelt on the ground in excitement. Thank you, Old Madam. Seeing that she was still sensible, Old Madam Yu said, Since youve become a concubine, you should serve Eldest Master well in the future and help the Yu Residence grow as soon as possible. As an old woman, she should not be the one saying unnecessary things. Lady Qiu agreed repeatedly! When Yu Youyao returned to the Jade Courtyard, she instructed Dong Mei, Pick two pieces of festive material from my closet and a few pieces of jewelry for Lady Qiu. Dong Mei nodded in agreement. Yu Youyao went to the study and opened the letter Tang Yunxi had written to her. In her letter, apart from thanking her, Tang Yunxi also mentioned that her grandmother was not in good health. Her mother planned to use this as an excuse to let her stay in Hui Ning Nunnery for a month to pray for her grandmother. Tang Yunxi was not yet grown up. It was not appropriate for her to go to the nunnery alone. She needed two capable nannies to follow her. First Madam Tang naturally went to the Education Department and invited Nanny Zhang, who was proficient in body-modeling and had some skills in recuperating, into the residence. At home, Aunt Ye only thought that Tang Yunxi was not liked by Old Madam in the residence. Tang Yunxi had also grown up, so her future depended on her husbands words. First Madam Tang was muddle-headed, so she thought of such a foolish method to curry favor with Old Madam. She would not suspect anything, so naturally, she would not stop her. After all, if Tang Yunxi did not look outstanding, she would not have a good future. In the letter, Tang Yunxi said, Actually, I dont want to stay in the residence either. Its quiet in the nunnery. Hui Ning Nunnery is also a big nunnery. There are nobles who have become monks in the palace. There are also soldiers stationed at the nunnery. Its also peaceful. When Im in the nunnery, I can try the medicinal cuisine recipe you gave me. After Yu Youyao saw it, she couldnt help but sigh. Eldest Madam Tang has also made thorough plans for Eldest Sister Tang Wu. I hope that Fifth Sister Tang will really use those medicinal recipes. Otherwise, it would be a disappointment. At the thought of this, Yu You also realized that she had been a little rash. If I had known earlier, I wouldnt have Chapter 238 - 238 Cousin Wont Be Disgusted 238 Cousin Wont Be Disgusted This gave her hope, but in the end, it might have little effect. She had done something bad out of kindness. It was also because she had not thought it through in the past. She only felt that Nanny Xu was impressive and that she had lost weight, so she did not consider anything else. Nanny Xu interrupted her with a smile. Although youre a little lacking in consideration, youre just being kind. Youre also a half-grown child. Even if there are some mistakes, its fine. Eldest Madam Tang specially came to give you a thank-you gift today because she understands your intentions. Otherwise, this gift wouldnt have been sent into the residence on the second day of Yu Youyaos birthday banquet. Yu Youyao shook her head. Its also because First Madam Tang and Fifth Sister Tang treat me sincerely that Im worried that I wont be able to help. Ill only disappoint them. Nanny Xu handed her a cup of tea. If I wasnt confident, I wouldnt have made a move so easily and made things difficult for you. Although Yu Youyao was a little lacking in consideration, she wasnt considered rash. She didnt take the initiative to give her the prescription. Instead, she prompted her and asked her to try it out. It was obvious that she had done a good job. Yu Youyaos eyes lit up and she threw herself into Nanny Xus arms, acting like a spoiled child. Nanny dotes on me the most. Even if I lack consideration, she has already thought about it for me. She looked at Nanny curiously. I forgot to ask before. Why is Fifth Sister Tang so fat? Why cant she lose weight? At the thought of what had happened at Fifth Sister Tangs house, she was about to come up with a conspiracy theory. Nanny Xu said, Its also a persons physique. In such a situation, its not easy to lose weight without using some special methods. Its not enough to just rely on medicine and eat less. We have to nourish our bodies and improve our physiques. Then, we have to practice the Body Modeling Technique and use it together. It was not that taking medicine and eating less was useless, but the results were minimal. Often, after eating a banquet, the fat would be eaten again, so it was not effective. Yu Youyao nodded. Nanny has seen such people before? Nanny Xu nodded. Princess Liyang in the palace also had such a physique. The Empress Dowager likes Princess Liyang, so she asked me to help nurse her back to health. Princess Liyang has also lost weight now. In the future, her diet will be lighter and less oily. She will be able to maintain it if she insists on practicing the Body Modeling Technique every day. Princess Puyang was born to the Empress. She was a year younger than Yu Youyao and was very liked by the Empress Dowager. Yu Youyao felt relieved. After asking Nanny Xu about the taboo topic of weight loss, she went to the study and took out a piece of paper to write a reply to Tang Yunxi. First, she wrote down all the taboos about weight loss. It took her a total of three pages. Then, she wrote about her difficult experience when she first started losing weight. After she was done, Yu Youyao showed it to Nanny Xu. Nanny Xu nodded. Losing weight isnt something that can be done in a day. It requires perseverance. Most people give up halfway because they cant take the hardship. This letter can be used to encourage her. With Yu Youyaos hard work and successful experience of losing weight, Fifth Miss Tang would naturally be more confident. Even if it was difficult later on, she could grit her teeth and persevere. This letter had also been painstakingly written. Thats what I think too. Yu Youyao tilted her head. The box, which was only slightly larger than a babys palm, was made of rare and dark gold-threaded wood. The patterns were fine and beautiful. The golden threads shone brightly, making it look ancient and precious. Ebony was an imperial material. All the materials used were regulated and each household could not exceed a certain amount. Last night, she flaunted the seal her cousin had given her, but she did not dare to show off the ebony. Since it was the size of a babys palm, it didnt really overstep the rules. It was just that her cousins actions were a little too unlike the Zhou familys family background. Due to its golden color, the Golden Steatite Stone had almost become exclusive to the royal family. The green field stone was even more popular with scholars because of its elegant appearance. The blood stone was red and pure, so it was more favored by the noble families. However, the seal that her cousin made was made from the Golden Steatite Stone. Yu Youyao shook off the strange thoughts in her mind and stroked the dense patterns of the ebony. Her lips curved into a smile. Cousin just gave me a seal yesterday, but it already has a use today. Still laughing, she opened the box. The longevity peach blossom stone was beautiful and glossy. No matter what, she would find it beautiful. With a blink of her eyes, she could tell that it was a little different. Even if she stared at it for a long time, she would not feel tired of it. Yu Youyao had an idea. She took out a high-grade piece of paper and placed it on the table. She used a paperweight to flatten it. Then, she picked out a brush that her cousin had given her. HeShegently dipped it in ink and wrote, Shun was brought up in the fields, and Fu was brought up in a building She held the brush in her fair hand and gently folded her jade wrist. The poem Born in Troubles and Die in Peace was completed in one breath. As she spoke, she looked left and right, looking forward to the future. There was actually a hint of lingering affection. After writing it, Yu Youyao took a closer look and was very satisfied. Cousin, you definitely didnt expect that when we first met, the little girl who couldnt even memorize the poem Born in Troubles and Die in Peace and was scolded because her handwriting was too bad, could not only memorize it, but also write it now! When she finished speaking, her expression was smug. Her eyebrows couldnt help but rise, and she looked even more energetic. After admiring her great work, Yu Youyao took the seal that her cousin had given her and stroked it gently. Immediately, her hands were covered in grease. Cousin gave me a seal so Illl give him my first piece of calligraphy! Although her handwriting wasnt as good as her cousins, he wouldnt mind. Yu Youyao opened the seal box and solemnly pressed the seal on the ink pad. She carefully pressed the seal stained with cinnabar to the place where she was supposed to sign. The cinnabar seal landed on the pure white paper. Yu Youyaos eyes widened in shock. Its actually a double fish seal. The seal was carved into the shape of a strange stone. Two embroidered fish, one above and one below, were in contact with each other. The fishs body was carved with detailed scales, and every piece was exquisitely carved. When she looked at the engraving, she couldnt tell anything. When it was used, the two goldfishes swayed their fish tails, looking vivid and lifelike. The apricot patterns and flowers were dyed red and looked like they were on a branch of an old village. On the small inscription, there were a few strokes, but they formed a scene of mountains and rivers, old branches and apricots, and embroidered fish. Yu Youyao suddenly recalled that day at the Precious Peace Temple. She had seen the old tree by the lake in full bloom, so she had wanted to break off a stalk of spring apricot and bring it home to make a sachet for her cousin. However, she had accidentally bumped into her cousin at the rock garden and had a strand of her hair cut off by a sword. In her panic, she shouted, Cousin, save me! Later, when the man in black disappeared, her cousin broke off a spring apricot for her. This spring apricot was a symbol of trust that her cousin had given her. From then on, she and her cousin had secrets that belonged to them only, and she became closer to him. Her cousin had engraved the scene at the Precious Peace Temple on a small seal. It was a secret that belonged only to them. Chapter 239 - 239 Cousin, Your Ears Are Red 239 Cousin, Your Ears Are Red Yu Youyao stroked the fine and smooth patterns of the seal. She had originally thought that it looked good, and she had loved it so much that she couldnt bear to part with it. Now, it suddenly had an extraordinary meaning. Holding it in her hand, she felt both solemn and touched. Her eyes were sparkling, but she pouted. Cousin must have spent a lot of effort on this seal. He made it look so simple when he gave it to me, and he even wanted to hide it from me. Hmph! She had seen many seals from ancient books. Most of them were engraved with words, objects, and images. However, she had never seen anyone carve words, objects, and images into a scene. Even the scenery of these few strokes tested ones carving skills greatly. In this small engraving, her cousin had used the two great carving techniques:The Shoushan stone carving method and The Micro carving method. From this, it could be seen how much effort her cousin had put in. After the ink dried, Yu Youyao took out the scroll from the blue and white vase behind her and carefully rolled up the words. Yu Youyao took the seal and stamped the letter before handing it to Qiu Xing. This is my reply to Fifth Miss Tang. Its sealed and so send it to the Tang Residence. Ill go to the Green House to look for my cousin. Without waiting for Qiu Xing to answer, she had already run out with the scroll. Just as she ran to the door, Yu Youyao thought of something and turned back. The light stone that Third Cousin gave me is in the study. Help me find it. Qiu Xing quickly brought over a light stone. Yu Youyao came to the Green House with the painting scroll in one hand and the rosewood box in the other. Zhou Linghuai had just finished the insertion of needles and came out of the inner room with Uncle Sun. Zhou Linghuais lips curled up. Just as he was about to speak, he saw The little girl, who had been smiling at him just now, was now in front of Uncle Sun, crying. Uncle Sun, Uncle Sun, Cousin has been taking the Essence Protection Pill for a while. Is his health much better? I see that Cousins appetite has also increased recently, and his complexion has improved a lot Zhou Linghuai pursed his lips. Uncle Sun sat at the table and glanced at the tea on it. Yu Youyao reacted faster than her brain. She quickly poured a cup of warm tea and handed it to Uncle Sun with both hands. Its been hard on you. Hurry up and drink some tea to rest. Only then did Uncle Sun slowly take the teacup. He opened the lid and lowered his head to take a few sips. I wasted a lot of medicinal liquid last time. I didnt refine many Essence Protection Pills. Send some more of the Lingxi Bugs medicinal liquid over later. Only when the effect was proven to be good would he continue refining it. Yu Youyaos eyes lit up. Thats great. Ive collected two small bottles of the Lingxi Bugs medicinal liquid. I can refine more this time. The other Lingxi Bug was also being nurtured with spiritual dew, so it produced more medicinal liquid. She could feel that the medicinal liquid was becoming more and more effective. This way, Cousin could recover as soon as possible. After drinking the tea, Uncle Sun did not disturb the two anymore. He carried the first aid kit and left. Only Yu Youyao and Zhou Linghuai were left in the room. Yu Youyao poured a cup of warm tea and handed it to her cousin. Her lips curved into a smile. Cousin, youve been performing acupuncture for a long time. You must be working harder than Uncle Sun. When she was young, she had a rash and refused to take any medicine. Her grandmother had no choice but to get a doctor to perform moxibustion on her. When the slender needle was inserted into her body, it hurt more than a mosquito bite. Furthermore, she had to wait for three minutes before she could remove the needle. It was much more terrifying than drinking a bowl of bitter medicine. Not long after the needle pierced her body, she cried at the top of her lungs. She wanted to drink bitter medicine instead of having needles inserted in her. Her grandmother laughed at her. Her illness of not drinking bitter medicine was cured by her grandmother just like that. Her cousins leg was broken and it hurt a lot more than her past illness. After receiving the tea from the young lady, Zhou Linghuais pursed lips relaxed. You didnt go to school today? Yu Youyao moved over and sat in front of her cousin. I had my birthday party yesterday and received a lot of birthday gifts. I sorted out the gift list with Nanny Xu in the morning. Ill go to school tomorrow. When the little girl spoke to her, she raised her head slightly, looking beautiful. Zhou Linghuai subconsciously smiled. Yu Youyao liked to sit in front of him. When she spoke to him, her face was filled with joy. She had a pair of delicate sleeping phoenix eyes that were bright. When she smiled, her eyes were bright and often filled with joy. Her chair was a little shorter than a stool. When she spoke, she raised her head slightly to look into his eyes. He could see his own bright figure in her eyes. She reached out to take a copy of The Analects from the table and handed it to Yu Youyao. I havent been to school recently, so Ive learned The Analects again. There are notes and explanations that Ive written when I was studying it. Take it back and read it. Youll be able to gain some inspiration. Itll also be easier when youre learning at home. Yu Youyao quickly took it and couldnt wait to open it. Indeed, just like the Spring and Autumn that her cousin had given her previously, it was filled with small words. Every word and sentence was unique. It was obvious that he had put in a lot of effort. Yu Youyao held the book and smiled. Cousin, are you planning to learn all the Four Books and Five Classics again? Zhou Linghuais lips curled up. The books of these thought leaders are great. The knowledge they impart contains the universe, the sun and moon, and an imposing aura. You should read it repeatedly, taste it, and think about it. He paused for a moment before adding, I do have this intention. Yu Youyao said with a smile, Cousin, if I want to learn the Daoist Canon, will you o read it repeatedly, taste it, and think about it? Her voice was filled with laughter, and she sounded like she was crying. Read it carefully, huh? Even someone as calm as Zhou Linghuai couldnt help but feel his ears heat up when he heard her say the last word. He picked up his tea and lowered his head to drink. Little did she know that when he lowered his head, it revealed his reddened ears. When Yu Youyao saw this, she chuckled. Cousin, your ears are already red. How can you fool me? Am I easy to fool? Hmph! Zhou Linghuai choked on the tea in his throat and swallowed it with some difficulty. I-I just want Cousin to learn more seriously at home. For a moment, he couldnt even speak properly. Yu Youyao had never seen her cousin like this before, so she laughed even more happily. Hmph, I just know it! The little girl wrinkled her nose, her eyes filled with joy. Zhou Linghuai also calmed down and said, Cousin, did you just say that you want to learn the Daoist Canon? Yu Youyao burst out laughing. Cousin, youre killing me with laughter. Cant you tell that I was joking just now? Zhou Linghuai was speechless for a moment. Actually, he had just asked casually. After asking, he realized that there were a total of nine books in the Daoist Canon and it was very obscure. Even though the current emperor was knowledgeable, it was inevitable that the entire court would follow his instructions and learn some Daoist classics, but how many of them had learned it seriously? Even back then, it was only because his personality was too messy that his father had learned to restrain himself. Chapter 240 - 240 Imperial Zither 240 Imperial Zither The Daoist Canon was not a book that women should read. If women learned the Daoist Canon, they would be seen as deviant. Yu Youyao couldnt stop laughing. As she laughed, she said, Cousin, I dont want to learn the Daoist Canon. Its already very difficult for you to teach me the Four Books and Five Classics now. I cant tire you out. Zhou Linghuai tapped her forehead lightly. Im afraid youre just too lazy to learn. She even said that she didnt want him to tire himself out. Yu Youyao chuckled mischievously. Cousin knows me best. She had already learned much more than many young ladies. She needed to spend more time learning these things, and it would already be infinitely beneficial. Zhou Linghuai smiled. Yu Youyao tilted her head and smiled. Second Sister saw the copy of Spring and Autumn that Cousin gave me previously. She wanted to borrow it back to copy, but I was worried that she would damage it, so I didnt agree and asked her to come to the Jade Courtyard to copy it herself. Now, Fifth Sister and Sixth Sister often come to the Jade Courtyard to copy books. Recently, they have also kept up with their studies in school. Not only that, but even Eldest Brother and Second Brother often borrow the transcripts they copy. Theyre so envious of me! Thinking of how Yu Shuangbai curled her lips as she copied the books, she said, Were all siblings, but why are we so different? Its really infuriating to compare ourselves to others! Zhou Linghuai also knew a little about this matter. He nodded. As long as youre happy. As she spoke, Yu Youyao thought of something serious and quickly took the scroll. Cousin, I have something for you too. Look. Zhou Linghuai raised his hand to take it, but he was in no hurry to open it. Instead, he took a few careful glances at the scroll and said, It must be Cousins own brush and ink. Yu Youyaos eyes widened. Cousin, how did you know? Its new paper. Zhou Linghuai raised the scroll to his nose and sniffed it. He smiled and said, Its slightly moist. Its a smell that only new ink has. It was used less than two hours ago. Yu Youyao was shocked. Cousin, youre really amazing. You can even tell this. Zhou Linghuai was a little embarrassed. Even anyone who was proficient in literature and calligraphy could tell that. He carefully opened the scroll and first saw the words on it. They were written in large characters and looked very emotional. She had actually improved greatly. A smile appeared on his lips. The reason why people like to praise Wang Xis calligraphy with Cao Zhis Ode to the Goddess of Luos is because Wang Xi learned many things, and is especially good at learning from others. In the early days, her handwriting was quite tactful as she was influenced by Madam Weis small handwriting. Although Cousin hasnt been learning calligraphy for long, shes a natural. She already has some attainments of being as graceful as a dragon, as glorious as autumn chrysanthemums, and as beautiful as the wind. Yu Youyao was overjoyed, but she deliberately pouted. With my attainments, Ill be showing off in front of you. I wont dare to embarrass myself in front of you. Cousin, look behind you. The little girls smug expression could not be concealed. Even her humble words revealed a little pride. Zhou Linghuai smiled when he heard this. He skimmed through the calligraphy and saw the title. Born in Troubles and Die in Peace by Mencius. The seal on it was his gift from yesterday. He looked at the small seal and it seemed to be huge. The bottom of the seal, which was a little thicker than a thumb, was carved with the image of the old tree beside the rock garden lake of the Precious Peace Temple that day. In order to create the scenery, he had even used a small carving technique and spent a lot of effort to complete it. Now, it seemed that it was all worth it. Yu Youyao moved closer to her cousin and pointed at the seal. The first time I wrote calligraphy with a seal, I gave it to you. You have to keep it carefully. Dont break it. Zhou Linghuai chuckled. Alright! When its smoked, Ill put it in a wooden box to store. Thats great. Yu Youyao was very happy. She looked at the patterns on it. By the way, Cousin, why didnt you tell me that you carved a double fish pattern, or that you As if she felt that she shouldnt have mentioned this, she quickly stopped and blinked at her cousin. I didnt notice it before. There were all kinds of strange carving techniques. If one did not use the seal, one would not be able to see what was carved. The little girl looked secretive and playful, making Zhou Linghuai laugh. Do you like it? I like it. Yu Youyaos voice was clear, and even the smile on her lips became brighter. I like it too much. I like the embroidered fish patterns the most! She had come to look for her cousin because she liked it too much. Zhou Linghuai smiled brightly. Yu Youyao brought over a rosewood box and handed it to her cousin. Cousin, this is a birthday gift from Third Cousin. Its a pity to leave it here. Take it and play with it! As a girl, she could just carve a seal using it but she did not want to waste such a rare good material. On the other hand, as a man, his cousin had many uses for it. There were also various seals for different purposes, so this raw material was just right. Zhou Linghuai reached out to take it and opened the box. This light pagodite is quite rare. Coincidentally, I still lack a graphic seal. Ill use it to communicate with others in the future. The golden steatite stone was a five-sided seal. Each side had a different print, and each print had a different purpose and meaning. It was an extremely private seal. He usually didnt show it to others, but he didnt deliberately hide it from the little girl. Her cousin had also given her a graphic seal. Yu Youyao smiled. Cousin, what kind of seal are you planning to carve? The sudden question really stumped Zhou Linghuai. What do you think, Cousin? This time, Yu Youyao was stunned by her cousins question again. She pursed her lips and really rested her chin on her hand. She pinched her little nose and thought seriously, The common graphic seal has an animal from the twelve zodiac signs. Cousin, the zodiac sign is a snake, so you can carve a snake-shaped seal. As soon as she finished speaking, she quickly shook her head. No, no. Just thinking about the snake-shaped seal makes me feel strange. It doesnt match Cousin. Zhou Linghuai couldnt help but laugh when he heard the little girl complain about deer, horses, bears, and birds. After thinking about it, Yu Youyaos eyes lit up. Why dont you carve a zither? Its good to have a zither. I just hope that youll have a zither by your side in the future. There were many types of seals. The more common ones were animals and birds. Some scholars liked Plum, Orchid, Bamboo, and Chrysanthemum. Drums, bells and zithers were relatively rare. Zhou Linghuai suddenly thought of the Green Parasol Zither Painting hanging in the little girls courtyard. He had already thought of the pattern that he wanted to carve. Parasol leaves, parasol flowers, and a zither. The scene should be extremely beautiful. Seeing that her cousin was silent, Yu Youyao tugged at his sleeve. Dont you like the zither? Zhou Linghuai shook his head. If you like it, well do as you say. Yu Youyao was overjoyed. Chapter 241 - 241 Seeing the Newcomer Smile 241 Seeing the Newcomer Smile Everyone in the residence knew that Eldest Master was going to take in Lady Qiu. She would soon have more authority. Even if it was for Eldest Masters dignity, it was still time to organize something. Yang Shuwan had been in the family for so many years, but this was the first time she had been in charge of taking in concubines for her husband. How could she be happy? She was so angry that her head hurt. After letting Nanny Li serve her a bowl of medicine, she had no choice but to perk up and get the servants to tidy up the Rain Autumn Courtyard. Then, she asked the stable to prepare a carriage and a small sedan In the past, Yang Shuwan did not know what was going on inside, so she also felt that it was not important to take in a concubine. However, after taking one in, she finally understood the bitterness of being the main wife. After all the preparations, Yang Shuwan was so busy that her feet didnt even touch the ground. However, she didnt expect that there would be so many rules for taking in a concubine. It wasnt easy in any way, and she had to do everything herself. If there was anything wrong, Master would lose face. Not only would she make Master unhappy, but she would also end up with a reputation of being jealous. One thing after another had to be done and she actually couldnt finish it in a day. No wonder every family had to pick a day to take in a concubine. However, since she had already said it, even if she gritted her teeth and braced herself, she had to settle the matter first. She couldnt be too careless. If Old Madam found out, she would be in trouble. Yang Shuwan had worked hard for the entire day, but she still couldnt finish her tasks. Fortunately, she only entered the house tomorrow night, so she could handle the rest tomorrow. Yang Shuwan returned to the inner room and asked Nanny Li to remove the jewelry on her body. She leaned against the couch and rubbed her forehead. When Yu Jianjia entered the house, she saw that her mother had just brought in the maidservant, Bi Tao, who came over with a bowl of black medicinal soup yesterday. She knew that her mother had been working hard the entire day and had a headache again. Her mothers illness was probably chronic. Previously, Doctor Ding had come to treat her and instructed sternly, You have to rest well. You cant think too much. If youre too angry, itll hurt your body, your blood, and your marrow. However, these days, the residence was not peaceful either. As the mistress of the household, how could her mother not worry? Yang Shuwan drank the medicine and ate a few snacks to suppress the bitterness in her mouth. Only then did she see her daughter. Why are you here? Didnt you say that you were feeling a little unwell? Why arent you resting in your room? Yu Jianjia sat beside her mother and said gently, I just came to see Mother. Yang Shuwan sighed slightly. Mother knows that youre worried about me. She forced an ugly smile, her expression filled with fatigue. Old Madam asked me to prepare to take in Lady Qiu as a concubine. Even though I was unwilling, I didnt think much of it. However, after this, theres a bitterness in my heart. How could she know some things without going through them? As she spoke, Yang Shuwan felt a lump in her throat. Your father and I used to have many loving days in the past, but when he has a new woman, who would hear the old lover cry? Seeing that the new lover has arrived, I still have to arrange it carefully and greet her with a smile. I cant be unwilling at all. I have to do it decently and make your father happy. Its all for your fathers dignity. Who will care about my feelings as a wife? As she spoke, she pinched her handkerchief and began to wipe her tears, feeling extremely bitter. Yu Jianjia also felt terrible. I know Mothers suffering. Lady Qiu was good-looking and had a beautiful figure. Father had always liked her, but since they were not married, it wasnt good for him to keep coming into her room. However, now that he wanted to take her as his concubine, his father would no longer have to care about her in the future. Concubine He was locked up in the courtyard, and Concubine Qiu had probably become the second Concubine He. Yang Shuwan wiped her tears and stopped crying. If she continued to cry, wouldnt it really be as she had said? She couldnt afford to lose face. Dont worry too much. Shes just a lowly concubine. How can she surpass me? Even Concubine He is locked in the courtyard now, right? As she spoke, Yang Shuwans eyes turned cold, and her red lips curled into a vicious smile. Yu Jianjia lowered her head and said nothing. Yang Shuwan held her daughters hand. Too many things happened yesterday, so I didnt ask you. Did you make friends with any young misses at the small banquet yesterday? Although Jia Jia had befriended Seventh Miss Cao of the Marquis of Changxings Residence and Fifth Miss Lu of the Marquis of Weinings Residence, both of them were noble ladies. However, the Yu Residence was a scholarly family, so they still had to make friends with families of similar status. It would be beneficial to move around in the two circles. At the mention of this, Yu Jianjia felt an itch in her throat. She covered her handkerchief and coughed lightly. Mother, its Eldest Sisters birthday banquet. I had fun with her too and I still have to prioritize Eldest Sister. I cant rush to befriend them. If others see this, theyll think that Im rude. Yang Shuwan frowned when she heard this. Why are you so kind-hearted? Youre only concerned about being sisters and being polite. Dont you know how to be flexible? Your big sister is relying on the fact that she has Grandmothers favor and wants to suppress you to gain the limelight. Other peoples young misses are willing to interact with and befriend anyone they want. Its not like Yu Youyao has the final say. How is that rude? Yu Jianjia was annoyed when she heard this, so she could only say, Im still young. When I turn ten, Mother will also help me hold a small banquet and invite the young misses of the various families into the residence. We can also interact openly. However, Yang Shuwan did not dare to agree. Its better to befriend them earlier than later. Third Miss Song and Sixth Miss Qi are both important daughters of the first wife in their families. If they befriend Yu Youyao in advance and develop feelings for each other, they will become distant to you. You will lose to Yu Youyao! Yu Jianjia naturally understood this too. Otherwise, she wouldnt have been so vexed. Well just invite other young misses. Yang Shuwan sighed slightly. Its not that easy. There are only a few legitimate young mistresses who are close to the residence and have similar families. Third Miss Song is the eldest daughter of the first wife, and her Father has become a Lord. The other legitimate young misses in the family are not as precious as her. When Yu Jianjia heard this, she felt uncomfortable. Yang Shuwan continued, Sixth Miss Qis father is the Imperial Censor. Hes a second-rank official and has a few families in his residence. However, Sixth Miss Qi has the highest status. Although Fifth Miss Tang isnt outstanding in terms of looks and has her limelight been stolen by the eldest daughter of a concubine, shes still the first daughter of the family. How can she be more important than them? Of course not! How could Yu Jianjia not know this? However, Third Miss Song and Sixth Miss Qi were focused on befriending Yu Youyao. Even if she found an opportunity to lean over and speak, she would only say a few polite words. Yang Shuwan was also helpless. You dont understand the logic behind this. In the future, if your status at the birthday banquet is lowered, wont you be inferior to Yu Youyao? Youre both daughters of the first wife. If this gets out, wont people think that youre not as respected as Yu Youyao at home? In the future, even if you go out, you wont be as glamorous as Yu Youyao. That wont do. Chapter 242 - 242 Whos Crying? 242 Whos Crying? Since they were invited over, they would be on good terms with Yu Youyao in advance and not close to Jia Jia. Then, she would not be able to achieve their true goal of befriending them. The small banquet would be in vain. Yu Jianjia could only say, Mother, dont worry about this. When its my birthday, Ill invite Seventh Miss Cao and Fifth Miss Lu over. They wont be noble ladies from scholarly families, but in terms of status, there arent many noble ladies in the capital who can compare to them. With them, no one will look down on me. Yang Shuwan also nodded. In any case, your birthday is still more than half a year away. Theres no hurry to manage this. Its better to find a grandmaster to carve a seal for you first. At the mention of this, Yu Jianjia felt uncomfortable again. She blamed her mother for being too rash and mentioning yellow field stone, so that her grandmother could take the opportunity to give Yu Shuangbai the more expensive bloodstone. At this moment, Yu Youyaos longevity peach blossom stone was a part of the residence. Yu Shuangbais stone was not inferior to hers, and it showed that her yellow field stone was much inferior. She opened her mouth and wanted to say that she didnt want to carve the seal anymore, but then she remembered that Yu Youyao and Yu Shuangbai also had one. If she didnt, it would indeed be unreasonable, so she closed her mouth again. Yang Shuwan sighed slightly. Its a pity that Old Madam gave the blood stone to Yu Shuangbai and wasted the good stuff for nothing. Otherwise, that piece of blood stone would also complement the yellow field stone. The yellow field stone is a little lacking, but Mother cant get a better seed material, so she can only pay a high price to find a powerful master to carve a more exquisite seal to suppress it. Hearing this, Yu Jianjia did not want to stay any longer. Mother, rest. Ill go first. Second Uncle had already said that Zhou Linghuais carving skills were superb. She had seen the incense fan that Zhou Linghuai had made for Yu Youyao previously, and it was extremely exquisite. She had also taken a closer look at the longevity peach blossom stone. She wasnt an expert and wouldnt have been able to tell how impressive the carving skills were. However, she wasnt blind either. That seal carving was ridiculously beautiful. How could she find a master who carved better than Zhou Linghuai? Her mothers words had stabbed her right in the heart. The next day, Yang Shuwan got up at midnight and continued working. After breakfast, she went to An Shou Hall to mention this to Old Madam Yu. Old Madam Yu said calmly, Have you prepared the gifts? Yes, Im ready. She did not expect Old Madam to even ask about this. Yang Shuwans smile stiffened a little, and she slowly handed over the betrothal gift list she had brought with her. When Old Madam Yu saw this, her expression was indifferent, and it was impossible to tell if she was satisfied or not. She only turned around and instructed Nanny Liu, Offer another 20 taels, gather 80 taels, five pieces of Song Jiang cloth, two boxes of tea, four-colored dried fruits, snacks, and two pure gold bracelets. Pick a few decent silver accessories and gather 50 kilograms of them. Get someone to send them over and make it more lively. Nanny Liu agreed and went to get it done. She had only prepared 28 kilograms, but Old Madam had asked for 50 kilograms as soon as she opened her mouth. It was considered decent. Even if she carefully looked for a young mistress with a good background outside and accepted her, 50 kilograms alone would be more than enough. Lady Qiu was just a concubine, so there was no need to give her such dignity. She still had to brag and cause trouble. Old Madam was deliberately making things difficult for her. Yang Shuwan tightened her grip on her handkerchief. Old Madam, isnt this too Old Madam Yu interrupted her. Lady Qiu and I are master and servant after all. This thing will come from my own pocket, not from the public account. This time, Yang Shuwan couldnt say anything else. Since they were master and servant, Old Madam was willing to give Lady Qiu face. This was an elders matter. How could she interfere? Nanny Liu helped send the betrothal gifts out and even sent the nanny along. Now, everyone in the capital knew that the Eldest Master of the Yu Residence was going to take in a concubine. However, she couldnt help but feel a little puzzled. Taking in concubines wasnt a small matter. Why hadnt she heard anything about it before? Yang Shuwan was indignant, but she had no choice. Yu Zongzheng rushed down from the government office when it was almost dark. This was only because the government knew that he was taking in a concubine and had asked him to return early. Otherwise, he would have been busy until late at night. Yang Shuwan asked Nanny Li to help her comb her hair. She changed into a set of purple-gray clothes and combed her hair into a simple bun. She did not even have any additional accessories on her body. She looked dull but a little charming. Nanny Li saw that her eyes were dark and wanted to cover them with powder. Yang Shuwan shook her head. No need. This is fine! Yang Shuwan welcomed Yu Zongzheng into the main courtyard and personally helped him change into a set of red clothes. Yu Zongzheng saw that Yang Shuwan was silent and didnt say anything else, so he couldnt help but feel a little unaccustomed to it. He looked at Yang Shuwan, who had her head lowered, looked virtuous. Her neck, which was so fair that it was dazzling, formed a sharp contrast with her purple-gray clothes. He couldnt help but think of Yang Shuwans beauty back then. Coincidentally, Yang Shuwan raised her head. Yu Zongzheng looked at her. She was still as beautiful as before, but her beauty had decreased in the end, and there was a hint of fatigue in her eyes. He wondered if she had worked hard to organize the event because he had taken in a concubine? Or was it because she felt terrible? Yu Zongzheng held her hand. Look at you. You look much more haggard. Even though Ive taken in a concubine, youre still my wife. No one else can compare to you. When Yang Shuwan heard this, tears appeared in her eyes, as if she did not want Yu Zongzheng to see them. She felt that it was inauspicious, so she quickly lowered her head and wiped them with a handkerchief. Then, she raised her head and forced a smile. Its also a good thing that Master has concubines. Although Master has three daughters and a legitimate son, theyre still a little lacking. Its indeed time to plan so that the Yu Residence can have more children. Yu Zongzhengs brows relaxed. Although Madam Yang was a little petty, she was still sensible. Yang Shuwan sent Yu Zongzheng out of the door and returned to the house to change into a red and gold peony dress. She combed her hair and placed a large peony flower with red and gold embellishments on her head. The rubies on it were bright red, pure, and flawless. She exuded a dignified aura from head to toe, but it vividly displayed her status as the mistress of the household. Before the sky turned dark, Lady Qiu had already put on the peach-colored clothes that Yang Shuwan had given her. She placed a peach-colored flower beside her ear and entered the small red carriage. The small sedan chair quietly circled around the Yu Residence until it was completely dark. Then, it was carried into the Rain Autumn Courtyard from the side door. It was dusk when she got married, and it was dark when she became a concubine! It also revealed how different a concubine was. When Lady Qiu arrived at the Rain Autumn Courtyard, before her butt even touched the bed, she was led to the main courtyard by Nanny Li. Yang Shuwan sat on the main seat. She was dressed in a red and gold peony dress. It looked magnificent and expensive, making Lady Qiu feel a little suffocated. Chapter 243 - 243 Precious Pearl 243 Precious Pearl Lady Qiu knelt on the ground respectfully and kowtowed three times to Yang Shuwan. Then, she took the teacup from Nanny Li and raised it above her head. Sister, please have some tea! Yang Shuwan sat still and looked at Lady Qius peach-colored clothes. She had also worn this set of clothes in the past, but the color was a little too bright. As the mistress of the household, it wasnt appropriate for her to wear this, so she had to change it. She had specially chosen the clothes she had worn in the past to give to Lady Qiu as a show of strength. Lady Qius figure was a little petite, and her waist was thin. When she wore this outfit, it made her legs and legs look long and her legs look fat. However, when she saw that this vixen, who was wearing an ill-fitting outfit, actually showing a different aura from before, she suddenly felt a sense of vigilance. Lady Qiu had followed Master when she was 14 years old, and she was only 17 this year. She was at the prime of her life, and was even more tender than Concubine He. It was no wonder that Master doted on her so much. Seeing that Yang Shuwan did not move, Lady Qiu added, Sister, please have some tea. Yang Shuwan sat upright and did not move. It wasnt like she had to drink the tea that the concubine had sent over. She had to restrain herself and show off her arrogance so that she could understand her duty as a concubine. Yu Zongzheng frowned. Nanny Li smiled and said, Just hold it in for a while. As you wish, your wives and concubines will get along well. Everything will be good. When a newcomer enters the family, she has to hold it in. This is a good thing. Since it was a rule, Yu Zongzheng did not say anything else. She held it in for more than ten minutes. She did this until Lady Qius hand that was holding the teacup trembled and her face turned pale. Yang Shuwan was worried that if she continued to hold it in, Lady Qiu would lose her composure on the spot. Instead, she would be the one who deliberately made things difficult for her and made Master unhappy. Hence, she picked up her tea, lowered her head, took a sip, and placed it aside. Yang Shuwan was not in a hurry to let Lady Qiu get up. You used to be Masters maidservant, and you also served Old Madam and me. We felt that it was very appropriate for you to serve Master after so many years, so we nominated you to be a concubine. Even if youre officially accepted into the family, you have to remember all the rules in the residence in the future and maintain your status as a concubine. You have to serve Master well and help him grow the family as soon as possible. As for other things, it wasnt appropriate for her to complain because Yu Zongzheng was present. It was better to wait until tomorrow when Lady Qiu came to greet her to teach her the rules of being a concubine. Her words were generous and polite. Yu Zongzheng was satisfied. Lady Qiu also lowered her eyes and replied, Yes, Ill follow Madams instructions. After all the necessary procedures, Yu Zongzheng brought Mama Qiu to the Rain Autumn Courtyard. Yang Shuwan looked at the newlyweds holding hands and felt stifled. When the two of them could no longer be seen, after a while, she reached out and waved her hand to sweep the teacup that Lady Qiu had just served to her to the ground with a clang. There were a few tables of wine in the residence. Lady Qiu took out her own money and added a few decent dishes. She gave a few to Old Madam and Madam Yang, as well as Concubine He from the Clear Autumn Courtyard. She even treated the stewards, famous nannies, and mothers to wine. Lady Qiu mentioned that the residence was also doing well and was a little lively. Yu Youyao sat in the embroidery pavilion, holding the embroidery shed and threading the needle. Her slender hand pinched the thread gently and twirled the thin needle. It was difficult to hide her calmness and beauty. It was indeed a little troublesome to do needlework at night. After embroidering for ten minutes, Yu Youyao felt that her eyes were playing tricks on her. She put down the embroidery shed and rubbed her eyes for a while. Then, she drank a cup of medicinal tea and heard movement in the room. When she turned around, she saw Dong Mei coming out of the side room with a box. Why arent you drinking? Nanny Xu, Chun Xiao, and the others are all there. Lady Qiu had invited a good-looking nanny from the residence, her mother, and the maidservants to drink wine. Nanny Liu had also gone, so Nanny Xu couldnt refuse and went along. Dong Mei shook her head. I wont join in the fun. There cant be no one around Miss. Yu Youyao picked up the embroidery shed again. You should go and join in the fun. It wont take long. Im embroidering in the embroidery pavilion now, so I dont need to be served. Liuer is still outside. If theres anything, its the same if she attends to me. I have a lot of things in my room, and its also difficult for you to manage. Its good for you to go out instead of staying in the Jade Courtyard all the time. Dong Mei still shook her head. I can help Liuer. Dont worry, Miss. Chun Xiao and Xia Tao were in front of her, so she had to keep them by her side. Qiu Xing was in the study, and Liuer was mainly responsible for running errands. She didnt always have to do this job, so it could help her a lot. Yu Youyao did not insist and only said, Previously, Nanny Xu mentioned to Nanny Liu that she wanted to pick a few people from good families from the manor. I reckon there will be news in a few days. When the time comes, well teach them some rules and you can order them around. You cant do everything yourself. Youll be exhausted. There were also young maidservants in the residence, and they were all taught the rules well. They were definitely more capable than the ones chosen by Zhuang Shangzi. However, Nanny Xu felt that the ones picked from the farmstead were cleaner and easier to train. The few maidservants in front of her were also capable, so there was no need to rush this matter. She could slowly find and train them, and they would be more loyal to the Jade Courtyard in the future. Dong Mei smiled and nodded, then changed the topic. Young Miss is embroidering at night again. If Nanny Xu finds out, she might teach you a lesson again. When Yu Youyao heard this, her eyes widened as she looked at Dong Mei. I only did it for a short while. I didnt plan to do it for long. I didnt hurt my eyes at all. Dont tell Nanny. As she spoke, she looked down at the embroidery shed that only had a single leaf embroidered on it. I just wanted to embroider the sachet as soon as possible and give it to Cousin. This was the first time she had seen her mistress so concerned about needlework. Dong Mei couldnt persuade her otherwise, so she opened the box in her hand. Yu Youyaos breathing stopped. There was one thing in the world that gathered and nurtured the light of the sun, moon, and stars in the sky. The wind was clear, the rain was moist, and the mountains and rivers on the ground were bright when it was around. The essence, soul, and auspiciousness of the world would be fused into one. It was a legendary pearl Yu Youyao exclaimed, Night Pearls! Under the dim candlelight, the two night pearls were quiet and emitted light, like the bright moon spitting out silver. At a glance, they were dazzling and mysterious. Both night pearls were the size of lychees. One was moon-white and a faint light blue. It was as bright as moonlight. The other was a warm yellow color. It was as brilliant as the morning sun shining through the clouds. Yu Youyao took one of the Night pearls and held it in her palm. The moonlight shone on it and blended in with the dim light emitted by the candlelight beside her. Why didnt I know that I had such a good item? Chapter 244 - 244 Moonlight 244 Moonlight Dong Mei smiled. Young Miss has too many things, so how can you know everything? Old Madam was the one who kept these two night pearls for you in the past, and she never deliberately mentioned them. This moon-white pearl is called the moon pearl. It was given to your mother by the Old Master of the Xie Residence when Eldest Madam Xie was born. It turned out that it was her mothers dowry. After her mother passed away, her mother had left it to her. No wonder she didnt know about this. Yu Youyao immediately felt that this pearl had become even more intimate. She smiled until her eyes curved. Whats the name of this warm yellow pearl, and whats its background? Night pearls were rare. Although they were the size of lychees, they were still very rare. She had two of them! It was also because of the long history of the Xie Residence in Quanzhou that such a treasure existed. Dong Mei continued, This is called the Sun Pearl. After Young Miss was born, your maternal grandfather, Old Master Xie, personally gave it to you. It means the apple of his eye. At that time, you were still in your infancy and the pearl was too precious, so Old Madam had always helped to keep it well. It was also after Young Miss took care of her own mothers dowry that Old Madam gradually sent some things to the Jade Courtyard for me to keep. At this point, Dong Mei recalled what Old Madam had said when she had called her over In the past, Yao Yao was still young, and she didnt dare to hand these things over to her for safekeeping, in case she didnt know the severity of the situation and was lied to. Now that Yao Yao can manage things herself, she has to take good care of these things. Im old, so I wont be able to handle anything. At that time, itll probably be very difficult for the things in my room to reach Yao Yao. Even if the Xie family from Quanzhou brings a list over and pushes it onto a dead person like me, wont the Xie family still be able to cause trouble? Lets not talk about anything else. Yao Yao cares about her grandmothers future and reputation. She has to accept it. Sometimes, its better to make plans early. Every word and sentence was meant for Eldest Miss, but she was really a kind mother. Thinking of Eldest Misss filial piety to Old Madam, it was not surprising. She had mentioned this to Young Miss before, but she had many good things in her hands and did not care much about worldly possessions. In addition, Young Miss had been very busy back then, so she probably did not take it to heart. The apple of your eye. Yu Youyao took the Sun Pearl again and held it in her hand. The bright smile on her face complemented the bright light of the sun, looking extremely resplendent. Grandfather, Grandmother, my uncles and cousins all dote on me very much. Dong Mei smiled too. Isnt that so! Yu Youyao asked curiously, Sun pearl and moon pearl. The names are really good. Are these two night pearls a pair? One was white, and one was yellow. Even their names were exquisite. No matter how she looked at them, they had a story. Dong Mei nodded. I heard so, but Old Madam doesnt know much about it, so she only mentioned it to me a little. If you want to know, you can write a letter and ask the Xie family. As she spoke, she looked at the embroidery shed in Young Misss hands. Today, I saw Young Miss embroidering at night and was worried that the light would hurt her eyes, so I thought of using these two night pearls to protect her eyes. The Night-Luminescent Pearl was dazzling and eye-catching. Yu Youyao carefully took the Moon Pearl and placed it on a candlestick at the side. The bright white light chased away the dimness of the candlelight, making it look gentle and white. This is really good. She turned to look at the Sun Pearl, and a smile appeared on her lips. Yu Youyao embroidered for an hour under the reflection of the moon and the sun pearls, and then embroidered another parasol leaf. She flipped the embroidery surface, and there were also two yellow-green parasol flowers on the other side. The stitches were flat and tight, and they looked very beautiful. Yu Youyao put away the embroidery shed and asked Dong Mei to put away the Night Pearl. Such an expensive item could not be placed outside. If others saw it, it would cause trouble. The next day, Yu Youyao learned etiquette, had breakfast, and went to school early. Due to the birthday banquet, Yu Youyao did not go to school for five to six days. Ms. Ye tested Yu Youyao on her recent studies. Yu Youyao had the copy of Spring and Autumn that her cousin had given her, and her cousin had given her a lot of guidance. She answered the questions fluently without any mistakes. Ms. Ye nodded in satisfaction. You didnt neglect your studies. Hows your zither skills? Yu Youyao replied, I learned a new song. When Ms. Ye heard this, she smiled. I heard that youve been learning chess recently? Previously, after testing Yu Youyaos zither skills a few times, she realized that every time she learned a new piece, her old piece would still be played well. She knew that her cousin was a capable person and was very concerned about her learning the zither. There was no need for her to deliberately test her. At the mention of this, Yu Youyao looked embarrassed and quickly waved her hand. Its its probably me. I dont have much talent in chess, so I only know how to play. I dont know anything about arranging chess and array formations. Cousin said that its good to have some fun. Ms. Ye laughed when she heard this. Her calm face was like a green lotus that had water coming out of it. Its fine if you want to learn, but you dont have to be proficient. Your cousin is right. Initially, she had thought that Eldest Miss Yu was a woman with natural intelligence. She knew everything and was good at everything. Now that she knew that she also had chess skills that were not good at. She felt that she was very cute. Yu Youyao nodded and said, I used the brush that you gave me yesterday for a while. Its very useful. Thank you for your trouble. It was her birthday, but Ms. Ye did not have to specially send her a birthday gift. Since Ms. Ye had given it to her, it meant that she sincerely treated her as her disciple. Ms. Ye was a little surprised. I thought that you would only be able to use this Five Purple Five Sheep after a while. I didnt expect you to be so talented in calligraphy and improve so quickly. You can already use the Five Purple Five Sheep. Are you going to use the Seven Sheep and Three Purple in the future? A girls wrist strength was weaker. Not only was it difficult to write with a soft pen, but it was also much slower. Yu Youyao nodded. Ill use the Five Purple Five Sheep for a while, then switch to the Seven Sheep and Three Purple Sheep. I wont use Full Sheep. Not only is it tiring, but its also slow to write. I wont be able to do it well. Ms. Ye also felt that this was not bad. Ill make you another Seven Sheep and Three Purple. However, you have to come up with something yourself this time. I dont have much good stuff in my hands. According to Yu Youyao, she had to use the Seven Sheep and Three Purple Pens often in the future. Naturally, the better the material, the better the quality of the brush, and the longer it would take to make. An inkstone and a brush were better if they were older. Yu Youyao was overjoyed, but she did not decline. She bowed respectfully to Ms. Ye. Thank you, sir. Everyone treated one another respectfully. Ms. Ye treated her sincerely as her disciple. She also respected Ms. Ye as her master. Chapter 245 - 245 Cousin, Praise Me! 245 Cousin, Praise Me! Ms. Ye continued, I used the medicinal tea you sent over previously very well. Youre too kind. Yu Youyao quickly said, Its not worth anything. I just made it to pass time. If you like it, you can just get Old Madam Su to come and get it when youve finished it. At noon, Yu Youyao left school. Xia Tao leaned over and said, This morning, Concubine Qiu arrived at the main courtyard at dawn to pay her respects to First Madam. First Madam only saw her after breakfast. Concubine Qiu waited for more than two hours before she offered First Madam tea. First Madam didnt hold the teacup properly and spilled hot tea all over Concubine Qiu. Concubine Qius face turned pale from fright, and she immediately knelt on the ground, not daring to get up. Yu Youyao had long guessed that the main courtyard would probably not stop this morning. Madam Yangs actions were really as she expected. Yesterday, Yang Shuwan had wanted to show the dignity and magnanimity of a legitimate wife. The second day of greetings was the main event. Every first wife would suppress a concubine and put her in her place. Xia Tao continued, First Madam was good-tempered and wasnt angry, so she asked Nanny Li to help her to the inner room to change her clothes. Later on, First Madam didnt sleep well last night and felt uncomfortable. Everyone in the main courtyard was in a mess. Another two hours later, Nanny Li left the inner room and realized that Concubine Qiu was still kneeling on the ground. Yu Youyao held her teacup and sipped on it. Everyone in the residence knew that Yang Shuwan was very petty. Yesterday, a new person entered the family. No matter how magnanimous she was, she would definitely suffer. She hadnt slept well at night, and her head was already acting up. This was completely expected. Xia Tao said, Nanny Li was shocked and exclaimed. Concubine Qiu, why are you still here? Why havent you returned to your courtyard? Get up, get up. Youre a newcomer. How can you kneel like this? Our First Madam is a gentle and magnanimous person. Many people in the capital know that. Xia Tao imitated Nanny Lis exaggerated tone when she spoke usually. It was simply wonderful. Yu Youyao laughed and put the teacup aside. She couldnt drink this tea anymore. However, Nanny Lis words were really interesting. Yang Shuwan wanted to take Concubine Qiu down a notch. But when the words came out of her mouth, it sounded like Concubine Qiu was kneeling there on purpose, as if she was being bullied by the main wife and was trying to frame her. Yu Youyao asked, Wheres Concubine Qiu? Did she really get up just like that? Xia Tao cleared her throat. She couldnt get up like this, but Master woke up an hour late today. Concubine Qiu served She felt that it wasnt appropriate to say this in front of Miss, who had yet to get married and was still a young lady. Xia Tao changed the topic. Madam Qiu woke up late and didnt have time to eat in the morning, so she went to the main courtyard to pay her respects. She waited in the main courtyard for two hours and knelt for two hours. When she got up, she fainted on the spot and was carried back to the Autumn Courtyard. Yu Youyao was amused. None of them are simple. There was no use for breakfast. She wanted to pay her respects to the matriarch, but her health had suffered. If her father found out, his heart would ache. It was not unreasonable for Concubine Qiu to serve her father for three years. Being obedient did not mean that she was a fool. Xia Tao couldnt help but laugh. This time, First Madam became anxious. She couldnt care less about her head disease and ran to the Yuqiu Residence to visit Concubine Qiu. In front of Concubine Qiu, she complained that Nanny Li was insensible and actually caused the newcomer to suffer. Nanny Li apologized to Concubine Qiu on the spot. After that, First Madam even got someone to invite a doctor over. This way, the wife-and-concubine conflict in the main courtyard could be considered to have stopped. At this moment, Chun Xiao came over. Young Master is here. Hes waiting for Miss in the study. Yu Youyao hurriedly got up. Before she could even get her clothes ready, she ran to the study. Now that she had gone to school, her cousin came to look for her at noon, just like before. Zhou Linghuai was looking at the Three Character Classic that Yu Youyao had written with a brush. The words on the top of the Three Character Classic ranged from simple to difficult. This was the first time she had changed to a new brush, so she used this to practice her calligraphy. Cousin, I can use the Five Purple and Five Sheep brush now! Yu Youyao moved closer to her cousin, unable to hide the smugness on her face. She was already saying the words praise me quickly, praise me quickly on her face. Zhou Linghuai smiled. Yes, Cousin, youre really amazing. When I just started studying, my progress wasnt as good as yours. It took me two months to practice before I could change my brush. What he didnt say was that he was only five years old at that time. He had already taken medicinal baths every day, practiced the fundamentals, and memorized everything. However, his bones were still a little tender. Moreover, he had not exchanged his brush for five purple and five sheep at that time, but six purple sheep and four purple sheep. However, calligraphy meant that the younger one was, the greater their improvement. The older they were, the less room for improvement. Yu Youyao started late, but her improvement was much faster than most people. It was also because of her own diligence. At the thought of this, Zhou Linghuai couldnt help but think of how the young lady had almost cried from anger when she first learned calligraphy. In the end, he had suggested coming over every day to teach her calligraphy, but she was still unwilling. At that time, her expression was really interesting. Even he couldnt help but go along with her words and tease her. In the end, seeing the young ladys pitiful face and drooping head, he reluctantly agreed. He couldnt help but find it funny. At that time, he did not expect this young lady to improve so much in such a short period of time. In just a few months, she had almost caught up with two to three years of hard work by others. After being praised by her cousin, Yu Youyao became smug. How could she have thought of this? She asked happily, Cousin, the brush of the Five Purple and Five Sheep was a birthday gift from Ms. Ye. I think its good, and the words written are also different. Cousin, take a look. Have I improved again? Your strokes are steady and not light. Its obvious that youve already mastered the essence of handwriting. The sizes of the strokes are mixed, and the retraction and release are well-matched. Theyre also dense and appropriate. Compared to the calligraphy yesterday, theyre a little more reserved. Zhou Linghuai praised her for a while, then glanced at the most eye-catching bamboo brush hanging on the brush rack. This time, it was purple bamboo. It was a faint grayish-purple color with specks on it. Ms. Ye had carved extremely simple orchid patterns on it as the finishing touches. The entire brush looked elegant. He remembered that the brush pen hanging on this spot two days ago was the one he had used in the past and given to Yu Youyao later. Now that pen Zhou Linghuais eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the seven purple and three sheep brush that Yu Youyao had placed by the brush rack. For no reason, he felt that the pen Ms. Ye had given her was a little dazzling. However, he had never given the five purple and five sheep brush he had used to Yu Youyao. At that time, he had used a four purple and six sheep brush. It was softer, and Yu Youyao wouldnt have been able to handle it. Chapter 246 - 246 I Like Cousin Praising Me 246 I Like Cousin Praising Me He wanted to see the young lady holding the brush he had held in the past and writing with it. This was probably impossible. Zhou Linghuai felt a little regretful. If he had known back then, he wouldnt have gone against his father in order to change to a softer brush. Not only did he suffer, but he also didnt anger his father in the end. He remembered that he had gone to look for his father with the words his teacher had praised him for writing well. His father held the piece of paper and read it word for word. In the end, he even patted his shoulder hard and laughed. Youre indeed my son. Youre so smart. Youre just like me. Youre only five or six years old, but you already know how to use soft brushes. If word gets out, Ill be so proud. Then, his father patted his shoulder smugly. Youve really made me proud. Back then, when he was in the capital, he didnt like to study and his handwriting wasnt good either. Every time, the elder of the Imperial College would slap his palm. He was often laughed at. Who is making you proud? Look at how your sons handwriting is better than yours. Lets see if you have any shame. There was more! With how silly his father was, if he really took after his father, wouldnt he be a little silly child? Didnt he know what kind of blockhead he was? How dare he brag here! Couldnt he have some self-awareness? This was called being gifted. He had taken after himself. What did it have to do with his father? His young face was scrunched, and he thought to himself that he had miscalculated. His father was still smug. The best thing Ive done in my life was marry your mother. Your mother was a famous genius in the capital back then! Forget it, how was this not knowing his limits? He was clearly too self-aware. That was why he chased after her like a dog chasing after a bone. He had shamelessly gotten her into his hands. Wouldnt he have gained face by giving birth to such a powerful son? Thinking of the past, Zhou Linghuai couldnt help but laugh. He composed himself and looked at the young ladys words. Cousin has worked hard. Practicing calligraphy required focus and diligence. She had done both to the best of her abilities. Yu Youyao smiled. Cousin teaches me calligraphy every day. I cant let Cousin work too hard, let alone embarrass him. Everyone knew that her cousin was guiding her in her calligraphy. Her cousin had also personally written calligraphy for her. If her handwriting was bad, wouldnt she embarrass her cousin? This wouldnt do! In the past, the young lady did not like to practice calligraphy at all. She felt that practicing calligraphy was boring and irritable. It was also because of him that she made up her mind and gritted her teeth to practice it. Zhou Linghuais expression froze for a moment, and he felt a lump in his throat. From now on, you just have to take an hour to practice every day. You dont have to push yourself too hard like usual. Your writing has already become quite orderly. Theres not much benefit in immersing yourself in writing. In the end, he looked at the young ladys smile. Her lips were good-looking. They were thin, but they looked plump and soft. At such a young age, they were already red and smooth like butter. When she smiled, her lips were like a budding spring apricot that was suddenly tender. Seeing such a smile, he also felt that she was delicate. Even the flowers of her heart bloomed with her. He was free from all forms of worries and stress. Yu Youyao nodded vigorously. Cousin, Ive been practicing calligraphy for a long time. I find it interesting too. I see that Im improving every day, and the words I write every day are better than the day before. Im also very happy. Cousin, look. I even left the words I wrote in the past. With that, Yu Youyao really dragged out a large wooden box from under the bookshelf. She sat down beside her cousin and opened the box in front of him. Inside were the calligraphy pieces Yu Youyao did as practice. Not every piece was saved. She just felt that she had improved, so she kept them as a memento. Zhou Linghuai took a look and froze. Yu Youyao took out the small script she had written in the beginning. Look at how ugly my handwriting used to be. I couldnt even stand it myself. Fortunately, Cousin is amazing. In such a short period of time, hes already made me improve so much. Otherwise, in the future, when I write letters to other people, Ill have to ask a maidservant to write for me. When I go out, Ill be a joke. With that, she looked at her cousin with sparkling eyes. Zhou Linghuai did not say anything. He took the stack of papers from her hand and looked at them carefully. Every piece of paper showed traces of the little girl practicing hard. Some of them were practiced when he was around, but most of them were practiced by her alone in the study when he was not around. He recalled that every time after he left, the little girl would still bury her head in her desk and write furiously. Whether rain or shine, she was unbothered. Only a calligraphy piece that he had personally written was spread on the desk to accompany her through this dry and boring time. Young ladies usually liked crowds. In the past, she couldnt sit still either. She always wanted to go out and play. Otherwise, she wouldnt have been punished by Ms. Ye at home. Seeing that her cousin was silent, Yu Youyao called out softly, Cousin? Zhou Linghuai came back to his senses and smiled. Its nothing. I just feel that Cousin is working hard, so I feel a little He swallowed the word heartache. Hence, there was a lump in his throat. He changed the topic and said slowly, Im relieved! Yu Youyao tilted her head and smiled. Every time Cousin praises me, I feel happy! Zhou Linghuai laughed when he heard this. He tapped her forehead lightly. Youre already ten years old. Why are you still acting like a child? Arent you ashamed? Yu Youyao covered her forehead and pouted. Whats there to be ashamed about? Even if Im ten years old, Im still Cousins cousin. In front of Cousin, of course I can do whatever I want. Its so uncomfortable to pretend to be an adult! Zhou Linghuai couldnt help but laugh. Yu Youyao suddenly thought of something and quickly called out to Chun Xiao. Chun Xiao was guarding the outer room. When she heard Young Miss call her, she put down the embroidery in her hand and quickly walked into the room. Yu Youyao pointed at the curtain by the window. Quickly pull up the curtains in the room. Zhou Linghuai was stunned when he heard this, but he did not understand. The little girl had thought of something and pulled the curtain up. Chun Xiao was also puzzled, but she did not ask. She quickly stepped forward and pulled the curtains in the room. The bright study room, which had just been filled with sunlight, immediately became dark. After Chun Xiao finished pulling the curtains, she saw that Young Miss had no other instructions and left the study. Looking at the tightly covered curtains, Zhou Linghuai couldnt help but feel curious. Cousin, what are you doing? Yu Youyao tilted her head to look at her cousin. Cousin, wait. Ill show you something good. Chapter 247 - 247 Heart skipped a beat 247 Heart skipped a beat Zhou Linghuai looked at the tightly drawn curtain and saw the little girl tiptoe to take a wooden box with yellow rosewood patterns from a secret compartment on the bookshelf. Yu Youyao placed the box on the desk and smiled. Cousin, come closer. Dont be so far away from me. Zhou Linghuai pursed his lips and leaned over. Lower your head a little, a little more, the little girl said as she moved closer to her cousin, her little head almost touching his chest. Zhou Linghuai felt a little uncomfortable and wanted to lean back, but he heard Yu Youyao say, Cousin, dont blink! Zhou Linghuais body stiffened and he did not move. He did not even blink when he heard the little girls words. He saw her carefully open the lock on the box. She covered the surface of the box with one hand and gently opened the lid a crack with the other Zhou Linghuais expression paused for a moment. In the dark study, he could see a dazzling light seeping out from a small crack, so he guessed what was inside. As the lid of the box was lifted and opened, the light of the Night-Luminescent Pearl spread out from the box and filled the entire room. The dark room was instantly as bright as day. Yu Youyao tilted her head to look at her cousin. Her fair face reflected the moonlight, making her look even more beautiful. Cousin, its a night pearl. Does it look good? Zhou Linghuai nodded. Where did Cousin get it from? Its really rare. The two Night-Luminescent Pearls were the size of lychees. They werent too big, but they werent small either. One was moon-white, and the other was sun-yellow. The color wasnt special, but their quality wasnt bad. Night-Luminescent Pearls were rare, and it was rare to see them among the commoners. Most of them were kept in the palace, and only a few families kept them well, afraid that others would find out. Back then, his family had a box of Night-Luminescent Pearls. The big ones were as big as tea bowls, and even the small ones were like lychees. When he was young, he was playful. He felt that the shine of the Night-Luminescent Pearl was very beautiful, so he stole it and flicked it on the ground like a ball. Later, when his father found out, he whipped him. Only then did he realize that this box of Night-Luminescent Pearls had been obtained by his father when he was at the palace and dug out the emperors brothers private vault as a betrothal gift for her mother. Yu Youyaos eyes narrowed with a smile as she pointed at a moon-white pearl. This one is called the moon pearl. My maternal grandfather gave it to my mother. As she spoke, she pointed at another sun-yellow pearl. This one is called the sun pearl. The smile on her lips became brighter and brighter. It was not inferior to the brilliant night pearl. My maternal grandfather gave it to me. Zhou Linghuai smiled. So theyre a pair. The Night-Luminescent Pearls were all individuals, and he had really never heard of a pair. He took a closer look at the sun pearl and moon pearl in the box. Indeed, one was like the moonlight, and the other as bright as the sun. One was yellow and one was white, and there was a hint of blue and a wisp of white. It was a little strange. Yu Youyao suddenly held her cousins hand. Zhou Linghuai was stunned for a moment, and his hand trembled slightly. He looked down at the little girl and gently opened his palm, placing the sun pearl on it. Cousin, you always like to stay in the study at night and read until late at night. At this point, she glared at him and pouted unhappily. She said reproachfully, Youre like a child. You dont listen no matter what. She sighed and shook her head. She said helplessly, In the future, Cousin, you can put the Night-Luminescent Pearl in the study. You wont have to worry about hurting your eyes. Zhou Linghuai was not surprised at all. He tightened his grip and wrapped the sun pearl in his palm. There was still light between his fingers. Okay! Yu Youyao tilted her head and looked at her cousins face, which was so close to hers. It reflected the bright light of the sun, and his fair face looked as beautiful as if it was glowing. She couldnt help but smile, and her curved eyebrows shone brightly. The two of them were extremely close to each other. The little girl suddenly tilted her head, and Zhou Linghuais heart skipped a beat. The little girls delicate and beautiful face was reflected in his eyes, and his eyes were pierced by the dazzling light of the night pearl in her bright eyes. The eyelashes on her eyes were thick and slender, trembling slightly like butterfly wings. They gently tugged at his heartstrings, and even his heart couldnt help but skip a beat. Zhou Linghuai tightened his grip on the armrest of the wheelchair, his fingers turning pale. He slowly lowered his eyes, and the little girls smiling lips caught him off guard. When she smiled, her red lips were like a beautiful peach that had bloomed to the limit. When the little girl leaned close, he could almost smell a trace of sweetness. The little girl usually used rosy lipstick. It was pink and delicate, and she was very beautiful. This was the first time he had seen her use red. She looked especially fresh and beautiful. It was probably a new product brought by the Xie family this time. Since when did he start paying attention to the little girl? Things like eyebrows and lips? Zhou Linghuai felt that it was inappropriate. He looked up again and changed the topic. The day after tomorrow is the Flower Festival in the Marquis of Changxings Residence. Although Grandaunt asked Second Aunt to bring you along, when youre outside, she wont be able to surpass Madam Yang, your stepmother. Im afraid she wont be able to interfere in anything. You have to rely on yourself. Dont let yourself suffer. Yu Youyao recalled that her cousin had said that he would take care of everything for her. She wasnt a fool, so how could she not tell that he wasnt joking at all? Her heart couldnt help but skip a beat. She kept feeling that her cousin was very mysterious, as if nothing in this world could stop him. Even a prominent family like the Marquis of Changxings Residence was nothing but an ant in her cousins eyes. At the thought of this, Yu Youyao did not dare to think about it anymore. Anyway, her cousin treated her well and would not harm her no matter what. She smiled. Cousin, I understand. During this period of time, Nanny Xu has taught me a lot of etiquette. She has also told me about the members of the various families in the capital. Even if theres anything, Ill know how to deal with it. It was worth mentioning that Seventh Miss Cao of the Marquis of Changxings Residence, Cao Yingxue, and Fifth Miss Lu of the Marquis of Weinings Residence, Lu Mingyao, had to interact with them at the Flower Festival. Naturally, they had to be especially careful. There were also some noble ladies of the imperial family with important statuses. Most of them were slightly older and probably wouldnt get along with them, so there was no need to be too nervous. The Flower Festival of the Marquis of Changxings Residence was about to arrive. Old Madam Yu picked suitable ladies and gave Yu Youyao, Yu Shuangbai, and Yu Jianjia each an exquisite piece of jewelry. Chapter 248 - 248 Too Selfish 248 Too Selfish The young misses were very happy. They came to An Shou Hall together to greet Old Madam Yu. The few of them could be seen gathered together. Even the cold An Shou Hall became lively. Yu Youyao gave her grandmother her new medicinal tea. Yu Shuangbai used the medicinal tea that Yu Youyao had given her to perform the tea-dividing technique on the spot. The tea had the word longevity on it and this made Old Madam smile. Yu Lianyu had written a poem of the Five Blessings, which was auspicious. When Old Madam Yu saw this, she couldnt help but take a few more glances at her. She was talented in poetry. Even outside, she could compete with outsiders. Yu Fangfeis hands were skillful, so she made a headband that looked like the Five Blessings. Old Madam was old and couldnt stand wearing a hairpin and a crown. She felt that her head was heavy and uncomfortable. This headband was made of cloth, so it was very light when she wore it at home. It was obvious that the youngest, Yu Fangfei, was also smart and considerate. Old Madam Yu smiled so widely that her wrinkles appeared. All of you have grown up. Even when An Shou Hall fell silent, the smile on Old Madam Yus face did not fade. She said to Nanny Liu, Look, everyone in the family is presentable. Be it their character or talent, theyre all top-notch. When theyre older and introduced outside, news of the Yu Residences good upbringing will probably be spread. The sisters in the family were well-mannered, and it was also because the Yu Residence had a good family background. Nanny Liu also smiled and said, Isnt that so? Second Madam is well-mannered, and her sisters are also well-mannered. Eldest Miss has also shown the demeanor of a legitimate elder by teaching her sisters well. These words touched Old Madam Yus heart. On second thought, she thought of Yu Qingning. Its a pity that Yu Qingning has been spoiled by Madam Yang, and Eldest Son has spoiled her. Concubine He has also been spoiled. Otherwise, with her embroidery skills, she would have been praised. At the mention of Yu Qingning, she couldnt help but think of Yu Jianjia. As for Third Miss Old Madam Yu pondered for a moment. She was only a nine-year-old child, but her expression revealed some consideration. Shes too scheming. Shes also too selfish like Madam Yang, but her personality is hard to determine. Even I cant tell if shes good or bad. Nanny Liu agreed deeply and smiled. Children have their own blessings. All the sisters in the family are outstanding and filial. Your blessings are yet to come. Which old lady did not like to be surrounded by family when she was old? Old Madam was a little mild-mannered, so the sisters in the family were more afraid of her than respectful. It was also during this period of time that the sisters from the second house often came to the main house to play with Eldest Miss. They would definitely come to An Shou Hall to greet her. It was also because of Eldest Miss that the juniors in the family were much closer to Old Madam. It was obvious that Old Madams mood had become much brighter. After Yu Youyao returned to the Jade Courtyard, she went to the incense room. Just now, in her grandmothers house, she had seen her grandmother change a string of agarwood beads. The fragrance reminded her that she was wearing agarwood beads. The Heavenly Fragrance Records recorded many ways to make incense beads, so she wanted to make them herself. The medicinal fragrance could only be used at home, and the fragrance of the sachet could not last long. The fragrance pearl was often worn on the body. It could be worn on the head, ears, neck, wrist, and waist. It was suitable for men and women. Nanny Xu smiled and asked, What incense do you want to make? Yu Youyao took the Heavenly Fragrance Records and flipped to the section on incense beads. Lets make osmanthus incense beads. The production of incense beads depends on patience and craftsmanship. Its even more difficult. Ive never done it before. The osmanthus incense beads are simple to match. Moreover, the fragrance is innocent, faint, and refreshing. Wearing them makes one feel relaxed and calm. Ambergris is the most fragrant thing in the world, but in front of sweet-scented osmanthus, it would only be ranked second. Osmanthus incense was comparable to ambergris. This was her first time making incense beads, so Yu Youyao was worried that she wouldnt be able to do it well. Nanny, will you guide me from the side? Nanny Xu nodded in agreement. Yu Youyao took out some dried osmanthus flowers and grinded them carefully. She needed to calm down to wash and slowly grind them. The incense had spirituality, and there were some simple incense recipes. However, everyones methods were different, and the environments were different. The people who made the incense had different mental states, and there were also differences in the composition of the incense. Sunlight shone through the hall, illuminating the room. The fragrance of the osmanthus rose from light to thick. Unknowingly, it filled the room with a faint sweetness. When Nanny Xu saw this, she couldnt help but nod to herself. As long as Yu Youyao wanted to do something, she could calm down and abandon all distracting thoughts. It was also because of this that no matter what she learned, she learned quickly and was good at everything. The little girl had already prepared such good medical cuisine from the beginning. Later, when Zhou Linghuai taught her calligraphy, studies, and zither skills, her personality was polished. The dried osmanthus flowers had been ground into fine powder. Yu Youyao rubbed her sore arms and took a thin sieve from the side to sieve the grounded dried osmanthus flowers. Dry osmanthus powder had to be paired with agarwood, cloves, amber, and borneol. She often used borneol and agarwood to make medicinal fragrances, and they were all grounded on the spot. Yu Youyao needed to grind the lilacs and amber herself. By the time Yu Youyao finished grinding the osmanthus incense, it was already two hours later. Nanny Xu brought her a cup of tea. You have to make it with incense mud. Yu Youyao happened to be thirsty, so she took it and drank it. Only when she finished the cup of tea did she put it aside. Nanny, what water should I use to mix the incense mud? Nanny Xu said, Werent a few jars of snow water collected in the cellar last year? The weather is getting hotter and hotter, and the snow water is clear. When used to combine with the fragrant mud, it will also have a hint of sweetness and cleanliness. The smell will be more refreshing. There was a small ice vault in the Jade Courtyard and a cold cellar beside it. Usually, they would put some things that needed to be chilled in the cellar. Nanny Xu went to the cold cellar to get a small bottle of snow water. It was snowing in winter, and the snow was especially pure. A wisp of coldness could pierce through ones heart. Yu Youyao added some spiritual dew. After washing her hands, she kneaded the incense mud while slowly adding water to beat it. She repeatedly kneaded and pounded until the clay became soft and firm. Yu Youyao began to knead the beads, turning the incense clay into a pearl the size of a cherry. This was a process that required effort. Yu Youyao took a sharp wooden stick and carved patterns on the beads. She had carved two types of patterns. One was the Longevity pattern, and the other was the Fortune pattern. They were inserted with small sticks and dried. Nanny Xu was very satisfied. If its placed in a place thats sheltered from the sun, itll dry in two to three days. The rest of the time is more focused on craftsmanship and patience, and its especially torturous. Yu Youyao had originally planned to make more, but Nanny Xu stopped her. In the end, there were only about 50 incense beads that she had kneaded. However, it took eight to four hours, and she had even forgotten about her meal. It was obvious how difficult it was to make incense beads. In the blink of an eye, it was time for the Flower Festival at the Marquis of Changxings Residence. This was the first time Yu Youyao had been outside, so Nanny Xu took it especially seriously. She picked out a green silk sleeveless dress. Chapter 249 - 249 Flower Festival (1) 249 Flower Festival (1) The color of the tree leaves was clear and bright. The light yellow to green silk parasol flowers were exquisite, highlighting the trumpet-shaped flowers on her dress. They did not have petals, revealing their extraordinary beauty. Not only that, but the outside of the dress was covered with shark silk that looked like smoke and water. Against the silk parasol flowers, it revealed the freshness of a new parasol tree after rain. Nanny Xu smiled in satisfaction and took the opportunity to teach Dong Mei and the others. Only young ladies who are growing up look good in red and green. They dont have to use all kinds of tricks to attract peoples attention. This is the first time Eldest Miss is walking around outside, and shes with her stepmother and auntie. She has to broaden her horizons. Its more important to see and think more about the world. Its not good to be too eye-catching. She shouldnt wear red. Green is good. Dong Mei and the others listened carefully and understood. The young lady was young and tender to begin with. It was not too much to dress up well, but she could not be flashy. It was more important to show her status and upbringing. There are also many different shade of green. You have to be particular when choosing. You have to choose a pure color. Aquamarine is just right. This is jade. The color is pure, bright, and beautiful. As Nanny Xu spoke, she picked out a small crown with a cluster of pure gold parasol flowers on it. In the middle, there were stamens, and below the stamens were green jade beads. Yu Youyao listened attentively. Nanny Xu placed the small crown hairpin on her head and looked at it carefully. Then, she smiled in satisfaction. Family background, status, etiquette, and upbringing are first revealed through the material, style, patterns, and jewelry. A persons character is determined by what kind of clothes and what kind of jewelry one is wearing. Everyone from wealthy families have seen the world. How can they not tell? Then, everything is revealed through their words and actions. No matter how eye-catching your outfit was, what others ultimately wanted to see was your upbringing. Dong Mei and the others nodded, looking enlightened. Nanny Xu lifted Yu Youyaos thin wrist and put on a string of jade beads for her. The bright green beads made her wrist look slender and fair, complementing her fresh appearance. She was really beautiful. After she was done dressing up, Yu Youyao looked at the foundation on the dressing table. Nanny, quickly put on the foundation for me. Nanny Xu couldnt help but laugh. She had to put it on every day to feel that she looked good. However, the color of this powder was indeed fresh and suitable for Yu Youyao. At this age, it did not matter even if she drew her eyebrows. Hence, she opened the brow powder box, picked out some brow powder, mixed it with water, and carefully traced Yu Youyaos eyebrows. Her drawing of her eyebrows was even better than Dong Meis. When she raised her eyebrows, they looked like a pair of curved eyebrows, but also like distant mountains, exuding an oppressive aura. Dong Mei looked at it more carefully and even asked about Hua Meis technique. Nanny Xu did not hide anything. After drawing her eyebrows, Nanny Xu took out a box of pomegranate red lipstick and applied some. The bright color made Yu Youyaos mouth look full and soft. It actually complemented the string of blood beeswax beads on her wrist, and she looked indescribably radiant. Nanny Xu smiled. Its pretty good. It looked simple, but this ordeal took two hours. It was really time-consuming, tiring, and strenuous. However, which young lady didnt dress up carefully outside? Old Madam was worried and sent Nanny Liu over. This is the first time Eldest Miss has been outside. Last night, Old Madam was nagging about it. Today, she got up at dawn and rushed into the warehouse to pick something for Eldest Miss. As she spoke, she pushed the wooden tray forward. There was a small pomegranate crown on it. The red tourmaline stones were crystal clear and extremely pure. There was also a small green crown with green cat eye stones on it. They were also expensive. Yu Youyao pursed her lips and smiled. Nanny Liu looked at Eldest Misss outfit and couldnt help but smile. Eldest Misss outfit is fresh and delicate. A growing child should dress like this. Its really beautiful. After saying that, she looked down at the wooden tray in her hand and placed it on the table. From the looks of it, theres no need for this. Old Madam has worried for nothing. Yu Youyao smiled. How can I worry for nothing? Its not just for this time. Ill be able to wear it in the future. Nanny Liu also smiled. I have to tell Old Madam, in case she thinks about it. When Yu Youyao was almost done, she brought Chun Xiao, Xia Tao, and Nanny Xu to An Shou Hall. Her family received an invitation and were going out. They could only go out after bidding farewell to their elders. When they arrived at An Shou Hall, Old Madam Yu was leaning against the couch, not even twirling her prayer beads. When she saw her granddaughter coming over, she quickly waved her hand. Oh, my good granddaughter, come over and let Grandmother take a look. Grandmother! Yu Youyao picked up the hem of her dress and walked forward. She spun around in front of her grandmother, and the hem of her dress, which looked like a sycamore flower, spread out at her feet. Old Madam Yus eyes lit up when she saw this. Our Yao Yaos outfit is really fresh and delicate. A growing child should dress like this. Its really beautiful. Nanny Xu really put in a lot of effort. Yu Youyao smiled and glanced at Nanny Liu, who was smiling at her. She felt that they were indeed master and servant. Even their words were the same. Grandmother, dont worry about me. Nanny Xu is going with me today, so I wont leave her eyes no matter where I go. Xia Tao is also smart, and Chun Xiao knows some tricks. Yesterday, Third Sister Song and Sixth Sister Qi sent me letters saying that we have to take care of each other at the banquet. Seeing that Yu Youyao was in good shape, Old Madam Yu was indeed a little relieved. Yu Youyao was about to plunge into her grandmothers arms when Old Madam Yu blocked her. He, you cant do this. Youll mess up your combed hair. You have to be obedient. Yu Youyao pouted. Grandmother usually says that shes old and has experienced everything. Shes eaten more salt than anyone else. Why cant she withstand it? A flower festival has already intimidated you. The Marquis of Changxings Residence isnt a dragons den or a tigers den. How can it eat me? Im just a little older. Even if something happens, it wont be on me. Ill just go through the motions and take a look. I can use this experience to grow up and become more knowledgeable. At most, Ill just have some disagreements with other sisters. What else can it be? These words stunned Old Madam Yu. When she heard this, she really did not know whether to laugh or cry. Nanny Liu, who was at the side, lowered her head and started to laugh. Old Madam Yu glared at her. Youve grown up. You even mocked your grandmother. As she spoke, she waved her hand. Fine, fine, fine. Ive been worrying for nothing. Youre so smart. You know better than me. Indeed, youre useless when youre old. Chapter 250 - 250 Flower Festival (2) 250 Flower Festival (2) Yu Youyao was very smug. She held her grandmothers arm and smiled. Grandmother isnt old at all. In the future, Ill make medicinal cuisine for you every day to nourish your body and you will live a long life. When Old Madam Yu heard this, she immediately beamed with joy. There was no need to worry. Yu Youyao heaved a sigh of relief and sighed in her heart. It was getting harder to coax old people these days. Sigh, it was really too difficult for her! After chatting for a while, Yang Shuwan brought Yu Jianjia over to greet Old Madam. The bright red Flowing Light Brocade was embroidered with large dark golden peony patterns. Her entire body was glowing. She was really dressed brightly and looked radiant. This outfit was suitable. Although it was a little beautiful, it did not look frivolous. However, this was too ostentatious. She had completely forgotten about the elegance of the scholarly family. Old Madam Yu did not like it very much, so she looked at Yu Jianjia. She was wearing a light red embroidered lotus outer shirt and a moonlight dress. There were red, yellow, and green ribbons that made it look like a pleated dress. It was light and deep, and the hazy halo was as lively as the moon. She was also wearing a small crown with beads on her head. She used red, yellow, and green pearls that were inlaid. Each pearl was plump and smooth, and they were also very expensive. From head to toe, she looked precious and meticulous. Old Madam Yu nodded secretly. She still had some sense of propriety, unlike in the past, when she wanted to be beautiful and dressed to show filial piety. She was easier to look at.. After greeting her, Yang Shuwan looked at Yu Youyao. I originally thought that it would be Yao Yaos first time outside, so I sent Nanny Li to the Jade Courtyard to check on the situation so that she could help manage it. Who knew that Nanny Xu would be so capable? As her mother, I didnt have to help out. She was afraid that others would say that she only cared about her biological daughter and did not care about her stepdaughter. In some ways, Yang Shuwans reputation and skills were really impressive. Yu Youyao pursed her lips and smiled. Third Sisters body is a little weak, so she has to be especially cautious when she goes out. You cant be careless at all. Mother naturally has to take care of Third Sister first, but I dont dare to distract her. Yao Yao, youre really sensible. Youre always taking care of your younger sister. Yang Shuwans smile faded a little. When she first saw Yu Youyao, although she felt that she looked very beautiful, she was still inferior to Jia Jias elegant moonlight brocade dress. However, when she took a closer look, she could tell that it was extraordinary. The silk might not be more expensive than the Moonlight Brocade, but the shark silk on the outside was as thin as a cicadas wings. There were even hazy patterns on it. At first glance, it was nothing special. Yu Youyaos figure swayed, and the shark silk became vivid. The patterns on it actually changed endlessly. For every blink, there was a new pattern. There were ten patterns for ten different pairs of eyes. If a hundred people had a hundred eyes, there were a hundred patterns. With such a layer of shark silk on her body, Yu Youyao looked extraordinary. Jia Jias Moonlight Brocade looked ordinary. How could she be happy? Nanny Xu from Eldest Sisters courtyard is a difficult person to deal with. She took good care of Eldest Sister. Yu Jianjia pursed her lips and smiled. Her eyelashes fluttered slightly, blocking the emotions in her eyes. However, her grip on the handkerchief inevitably tightened. Eldest Sister, you look really good today. Yu Youyao was not inferior at all. She was just right. However, if one took a closer look, they would be able to sense the refinement and upbringing emitted from inside and out. Coupled with the gentle demeanor of her words and actions, she really had the aura of a noble lady that could not be ignored. Yu Youyao nodded. The Moonlight Brocade is beautiful and elegant. It suits you very well. This was also true. After the sisters flattered each other, Madam Yao brought Yu Shuangbai over. Madam Yao was beautiful and solemn. She was dressed in red with silver peony embroidery. The silver color was bright, making the red look even more vivid and beautiful. She was dignified and luxurious. She was really not inferior to Yang Shuwans deliberately ostentatious outfit. From their clothes, the sisters-in-law had already revealed their family background and temperament. As soon as Madam Yao arrived, she held Yu Youyaos hand and sized her up. This is the first time Yao Yao has been outside. I came over early to support you. Now that Ive seen you, its time for Nanny Xu to help Shuangbai. After all, shes seen the world more than me. With that, she really covered her face with her handkerchief and glanced at Yu Shuangbai. Yu Shuangbais white and silver dress was engraved with a pink rose pattern. On top was a thin rose waist-length shirt, and on the bottom was a yellow dress that reached her waist. It was pieced together and looked very delicate. The silver color was eye-catching, and the roses were wild. It looked both generous and beautiful. There was a small rose crown of pure gold on her head, and pink pearls fell from her lower head. She looked extremely delicate. Old Madam Yus eyes lit up. Second Sister has also become a big girl. Look at her delicate appearance. Shes really beautiful. This time, Yu Jianjia finally noticed the difference and couldnt help but cough lightly. Yu Youyao and Yu Shuangbai were both wearing pure colors. One was wearing green which made her look pure and beautiful, while the other was wearing silver which made her look beautiful and generous. As a result, even though her Moonlight Brocade was unique and beautiful, it was not as pure as theirs. Upon closer inspection, she also realized that the style of clothes were a little too big. She did not look like a growing child. Instead, she looked like a twelve-year-old girl who had already grown up. Second Sisters crown is really unique. The gold and silver kerbs on it are as small as real petals, making Second Sister look radiant. Yu Jianjia felt bitter. With that, she couldnt help but glance at her bright red and flamboyant mother. She finally understood why her grandmother had always looked down on her mother. Madam Yao was from the first wife, so her upbringing, knowledge, and bearing were more meticulous. Her mother had read poetry and books, and she was still a little talented. Her manners and upbringing were not bad, but compared to the knowledge of a legitimate daughter, there was still a gap. She immediately felt like turning around and returning to the courtyard to change into pure-colored clothes. However, she knew that this was just a thought. It was getting late, and it was easier said than done. The jewelry, makeup, and everything she was wearing had to be changed again. She had already spent two hours in the morning. If she changed again, she might not look better. Yang Shuwan did not notice this. She only felt that although Madam Yaos outfit today was luxurious, it was not as bright as hers. She could not hide her smug expression. Seeing that Madam Yao was making fun of Old Madam Yu, she couldnt interrupt for a moment. She could only tighten her grip on her handkerchief and smile stiffly. Yu Shuangbai leaned towards Yu Youyao and asked softly, Why do I feel that you dont seem afraid at all? Yu Youyao thought for a moment. Im just a little nervous. Previously, she had been a little afraid, but her cousin had already told her not to take it too seriously and not to let herself suffer at the flower festival. There was no need for her to be afraid. Chapter 251 - 251 Cousin, Do I Look Good 251 Cousin, Do I Look Good Yu Shuangbais eyes widened in shock. This is your first time walking outside. Arent you worried that something will go wrong? Yu Youyao rolled her eyes. So what if theres a mistake? Can the Marquis of Changxings Residence eat us up? Besides, were all growing children. At the Flower Festival, as long as we dont be rude or do anything too out of line, theres not much etiquette to be observed. How can there be a big mistake? Yu Shuangbai thought about it carefully. Thats true. Why didnt I think of this? Her expression relaxed and she wasnt so nervous anymore. Big Sister, when we go to the Flower Festival later, you have to bring me along. There will be many social events at the Flower Festival. I dont want to stay by my mothers side. Ill definitely die of boredom. Yu Youyao smiled. Ive already made an appointment with Third Sister Song and Sixth Sister Qi to play together. Theyve been outside before and are more knowledgeable than us. Yu Shuangbai was finally relieved. When Yu Jianjia heard this, she felt a little stifled. It had only been a few days since Yu Youyaos birthday banquet, but she had already written letters to the young misses of the various families. Even the Marquis of Changxing Flower Festival wanted her to come. It was obvious that they were getting closer. In the second half of the year, it would probably be difficult to invite Song Wanhui and Qi Sinian over for her birthday. At this moment, there was the sound of wheels outside the door. Yu Youyaos eyes lit up. She picked up her skirt and ran to the door, only to see Chang An pushing her cousin into the house. Yu Youyaos voice was cheerful. Cousin, why are you here! Her voice made everyone look at the door. Zhou Linghuai smiled. I copied a Buddhist scripture for Grandaunt. These words made Old Madam Yu laugh. She turned to Nanny Xu and said, Listen to him. Hes making fun of me. Those who dont know better will think that hes really filial. He wasnt sending her Buddhist scriptures. It was probably just an excuse. He was worried that Yao Yao was going to the Marquis of Changxings Residence today, so he was in a hurry to see her. Nanny Xu smiled. This is killing two birds with one stone. Its always been perfect. Isnt he really filial? Madam Yao also laughed. Zhou Linghuai and Yu Youyao had a good relationship. This was the first time Yu Youyao had gone out, so he was worried and came over to take a look. It was only human nature. He had to say goodbye to her before leaving. Yang Shuwan pursed her lips. It was filial piety to copy a few Buddhist scriptures. Some time ago, she had set rules in An Shou Hall and copied countless Buddhist scriptures. She was really filial. Yu Jianjia looked up and heard Yu Youyaos clear voice. Cousin, do I look good today? She lowered her head and immediately felt sick of it. Old Madam loved to associate herself with others. She even treated an outsider better than her own granddaughter. On the second day of Yu Youyaos birthday, Old Madam had given Zhou Linghuai a top-notch carved-tooth calligraphy room. There was a carved-tooth brush, a carved-tooth cylinder, a carved-tooth paperweight, and a carved-tooth brush. They were considered expensive. You look good! Zhou Linghuai looked at the little girls green clothes, which made her look pure. She looked more elegant and beautiful today than on her birthday. Yu Youyao smiled sweetly and gently. She took the scripture from her cousins hand and unfolded it. Cousin, your handwriting is good. Grandmother will definitely like the Buddhist scriptures you copied. Zhou Linghuai chuckled. Yu Youyao took the calligraphy piece and turned to pass it to her grandmother. Grandmother, look. This is a Buddhist scripture that Cousin copied. Ive read it and its very well copied. I have eyes, so I dont need you to help me read it. Old Madam Yu stared at her. Zhou Linghuai had written a script that was strict and neat. Even with just a glance, she felt that it was very dignified. How could she not like it? After handing the calligraphy piece to Nanny Xu and putting it away, Old Madam Yu said to Zhou Linghuai, Your handwriting is good. Even your copying of Buddhist scriptures is different from others. Zhou Linghuai said respectfully, As long as you like it. Old Madam Yus smile deepened. Yu Youyao had already moved back to her cousins side. Cousin, this is the first time Im participating in the Flower Festival. Have you participated in the Flower Festival before? There were one or two such grand events like the Flower Festival every year, and they were all organized by the noble families in the capital. The imperial family held the most event, but she had never seen one before. Zhou Linghuais expression paused for a moment before he said, Youzhou is bitterly cold, and there arent many banquets in a year. Such a grand event has never happened before. I used to live in seclusion and rarely participated in banquets. Yu Youyao sighed softly. Its really not easy. Its not like the small banquet in the capital thats held every three days or a big banquet every five days. As long as its an auspicious day and theres no joyous occasion, it can still be festive. This year, its also the year of the imperial examination. Every family has descendants studying, so they dont dare to cause trouble. In the past, after the new year, invitations from various families would have long arrived. On the other hand, the peace of mind in the capital was maintained by hundreds of thousands of soldiers in Youzhou who had guarded the cold, suffered, and shed blood and tears. However, King Yous entire family did not have a good ending. A trace of sarcasm flashed across Zhou Linghuais eyes. Yu Youyao squatted beside her cousin and whispered, Cousin, I used to like to read picture book. Ive read many picture books from Youzhou. In the past, every autumn and winter, when Youzhou won a battle, news of victory would spread to the capital. The world admired the strong. Teahouses and scholarly houses were filled with stories about King You. There were many stories about King You, and even the servants in the family had to gather to tell them. At the mention of King You, he had to tell her about his deep relationship with the Princess Consort. Once, when she happened to mention it to her grandmother, her grandmother smiled and said, Back then, His Highness and the Princess Consort were really like what was written in the book. She was a fair and graceful lady. Gentlemen would chase her. Curiously, she pressed her grandmother. As her grandmother smiled, she said, When Prince You was chasing the Princess Consort, that drama was really sensational Later on, I saw their marriage. Princess Consort You was wearing a phoenix coronet and holding something in her hand. She stretched out her hand to the size of an egg and continued, It was such a big night pearl. The night pearl was like a red sun or like pigeon blood. It caused a stir in the capital. Little Youyao rested her chin on her hand as she listened to her grandmother tell her the story of a hero and a beauty. Her eyes sparkled as she felt that Prince You was really a good person. Yes, he was better than her father. Her father did not treat her mother well at all. Little Youyao had lost her biological mother since she was young, and her father did not dote on her. In her young heart, she yearned for her father to be more like Second Uncle and Prince You. She often thought that her father would dote on her like Second Uncle, or be a great hero like Prince You. Yu Youyao held her cousins hand and said in a sweet and soft voice, A places water and soil can nurture a person. Even in a bitterly cold place, it also raises peerless men like Cousin. There are also unique people like Cousins friend. Wealth is in the capital, and theres only one Song Mingzhao. Its obvious that Youzhou is also a place of talent. Chapter 252 - 252 Marquis of Changxings Residence 252 Marquis of Changxings Residence The little girl squatted in front of him and looked up at him. Her pomegranate-red lips were curved and bright, but there was concern in her eyes. She was probably worried about him because she mentioned Youzhou and was afraid that he would think of those unhappy things in the past. Zhou Lings lips curled up slightly. In that case, dont mention it in front of others. Yu Youyao pursed her lips and changed the topic. Cousin, when I return, Ill tell you about the flower festival. Zhou Linghuai nodded. Okay. After thinking about it for a while, he was still a little worried. He added, There are too many people at the Flower Festival. With all the young misses gathered together, its inevitable that there will be some conflict. Be careful. Yu Youyao clenched her fists. Cousin, dont worry about me. Who would go against a growing child like me? Im just going through the motions to broaden my horizons. Im not going to cause trouble. The little girl was not the type to cause trouble, so Zhou Linghuai nodded and instructed in a low voice, Remember to watch your surroundings outside and be alert. You have to be calm when you encounter trouble. Dont panic. If anyone causes trouble, dont pester them endlessly, lest youre in a passive position and are controlled by others. Remember, to beat a snake, one must strike seven inches below its head. First, extinguish their prestige, then suppress their arrogance. Theres a saying that goes, no matter how bad things get, dont give up. When dealing with others, your aura cant be weak. The two of them gathered together to talk. No one else listened carefully, but Old Madam Yu heard them clearly. Her grip on the prayer beads tightened. With Zhou Linghuais personality, she had underestimated him in the past. And Yao Yao Her granddaughter used to be a little soft, but now did things cleanly and neatly like Zhou Linghuai. Yu Youyao tugged at her cousins sleeve and curved her eyebrows, making them look distant. When she smiled, she looked even more charming. Cousin, I remember everything you said. Her cousin had said this before. She looked gentle and obedient. Zhou Linghuai suddenly shook his head and laughed. Do you think Cousin is talking too much? Yu Youyao wrinkled her nose slightly, unhappy that her cousin had said that about her. Of course not. Cousin, youre not talking too much at all. Youre just concerned about me. She pursed her lips and smiled, her eyes sparkling. If you had a mustache under your nose and were worried about me, you would definitely look like my father. She couldnt help but laugh. She leaned close to her cousins ear and whispered, Even my father doesnt care about me as much as you do. The man was 40 years old and had also started growing a beard a while ago. His mouth was also pale and did not look good at all. Thinking of her cousins future beard, she suddenly shook her head and did not dare to think about it. The scene was too beautiful to look at. Zhou Linghuais expression stiffened slightly, and he swallowed the words that were about to come out of his mouth. Yu Youyao stuck out her tongue and tugged at her cousins sleeve. She said coquettishly, Cousin, Im sorry. I was just joking. I just feel that youre the person who treats me the best other than Grandmother. The little girl spoke pitifully, and Zhou Linghuais expression relaxed. Even if he was angry, he couldnt be angry anymore. He said helplessly, Its not like at home outside. Its better to pay more attention. Yu Youyao nodded. Cousin, Ill be obedient. Cousin, Ill be obedient. Her gentle voice was soft and delicate, making Zhou Linghuais ears go numb and his heart melt. She was simply too obedient. After chatting for a while, it was almost time to leave. Yu Youyao bade her cousin farewell and held Yu Shuangbais hand as they left with Yang Shuwan and Madam Yao. There were four large carriages parked at the entrance. Madam Yao held Yu Youyaos hand and smiled at Yang Shuwan. Third Misss body is a little weak, so you cant be careless. Yao Yao, come with me. Take good care of her. Itll be more appropriate. Yang Shuwan did not want to bring Yu Youyao along, so she smiled and said, Thank you, Second Sister-in-law. She turned around and held Yu Youyaos hand. She said gently, Go with your second aunt. Dont cause trouble for her. Yu Youyao nodded. Got it, Mother. Yang Shuwan was satisfied. Yu Jianjia stepped forward and said, Eldest Sister and Second Sister, Ill see you at the flower festival later. Yu Youyao and Yu Shuangbai nodded. After getting into the carriage, Madam Yao smiled and told Yu Youyao and Yu Shuangbai about the Marquis of Changxings Residence. The Marquis of Changxings Residence and the Marquis of Weinings Residence are in-laws. The Marquis of Weinings wife is the biological sister of the Marquis of Changxing. The Marquis of Changxings wife has two legitimate daughters. The two legitimate daughters are beautiful. Two years ago, the second daughter was sent into the palace and was conferred the title of Concubine Zhuang. Shes one of the nine concubines. Her daughters name is Yingxue. Shes eleven years old this year and is a little older than you. I heard that she has a delicate and charming personality Nanny Xu had told Yu Youyao all this before. Imperial Consort Lu looked very glamorous in the palace, but she also needed to stabilize her position. However, in order not to arouse the emperors suspicion, the Marquis of Weining naturally wouldnt choose his daughter to enter the palace to receive his favor. In this way, the Marquis of Changxings Residence, who was related to the Weining Marquis Residence by marriage, was the best candidate. Concubine Zhuang was in the palace, and with Imperial Consort Lu helping to fight for her favor, she naturally gained power. At the mention of the Marquis of Changxings Residence, it was inevitable that she would mention the Marquis of Weinings Residence. The Marquis of Weinings wife has a legitimate daughter who has been in the family for five years. Her name is Lu Mingyao, and shes more than half a year older than Seventh Miss Cao. I saw her once last year. The color she was wearing was the same as Imperial Consort Lus in the palace. Not only that, but I heard that shes also extremely talented in poetry and calligraphy. Shes already a little famous Madam Yao mentioned the other young misses in the capital. She had told her daughter all this a long time ago. Now, she was telling it to Yu Youyao. Old Madam doted on Yu Youyao, so she had to tell her about it even more clearly. However, as an aunt, she had to be more careful. Unknowingly, the carriage had arrived at the entrance of the Marquis of Changxings Residence. The red door of the Marquis of Changxings Residence was open to welcome guests. Even the tall and mighty stone lions outside were tied with a ribbon, revealing how extraordinary it was. Nanny Qian alighted from the carriage and went forward with the invitation. Immediately, an old maid from the residence welcomed the Yu Residences carriage into the residence from the side door beside the main door. The carriage only stopped in front of the pagoda door. Madam Yao was the first to get out of the carriage and saw Yang Shuwan, who had arrived earlier than them. Yu Youyao and Yu Shuangbai alighted from the carriage one after another. Yu Youyao looked up. The sky was blue, and the sun was very bright. It was obvious that the Marquis of Changxings Residence had chosen a good day. There was a long table in front of the door. On it, there was a long list of guests. The young misses of the various families were involved. A steward was announcing the names of guests. His voice was very loud and clear. The First Madam of the Yu Residence, and the Second Madam, have arrived with the Eldest Miss, Second Miss, and Third Miss. After announcing their names, he drew a line on the list. A nanny came forward to receive the congratulatory gift and list. She also handed it to the steward to register it in an orderly manner. Chapter 253 - 253 The Marquiss wife 253 The Marquiss wife First Madam Yu, Second Madam Yu is finally here. When the Marquis of Changxings wife received the news, she quickly welcomed her with a smile. Her brownish-gold peony pattern dress was solemn and noble. Even Yang Shuwans wasnt as outstanding. Yang Shuwan stepped forward, her bright red figure almost blocking Madam Yaos way. Eldest Madam, youre too polite. Theres no need to welcome us from afar. We have legs. Even if someone leads the way, we can walk over ourselves. These words made it seem like she had an extraordinary relationship with the Marquis of Changxings wife. After saying that, she tilted her head to look at Madam Yao, secretly showing off. Madam Yao smiled and agreed with Yang Shuwan. First Madam Cao is busy today, so you dont have to deliberately entertain us. The Marquis of Changxings wife quickly waved her hand. How can that be? Everyone who comes is a guest. Its not necessary to be polite. With that, she looked at Madam Yao with her slender phoenix eyes. Yang Shuwan glanced behind her and immediately smiled. Oh, these must be the sisters in your residence. How did you raise such beauties? In a few years, theyll grow up. Itll be amazing. Just looking at them makes me very envious. Yu Youyao pulled Yu Shuangbai out from behind Madam Yao, and so did Yu Jianjia. The three sisters bowed to the Marquis of Changxings wife. Hello, Madam! The Marquis of Changxings wife first looked at Yu Jianjia. When she saw her moonlight brocade dress, her eyes lit up. Then, she looked at Yu Youyao. When she noticed the shark silk on her, she secretly took a deep breath. In the end, she looked at Yu Shuangbai. She was also very beautiful in silver. The few of them were all beautiful. Seeing that Yang Shuwan did not introduce them, Madam Yao smiled and pointed at Yu Youyao and the others, introducing them to the Marquis of Changxings wife. The Marquis of Changxings wife smiled and said, Your family is really lucky to have raised so many little beauties. Yang Shuwan was furious. She had originally planned to bring Jia Jia to talk to the Marquis of Changxings wife first, so that she could show that the Marquis of Changxings wife treated Jia Jia differently. Then, she would introduce her to the other young misses. Who knew that Madam Yao would ruin her plans? The Marquis of Changxings wife instructed an old maid who was following her, Bring the two madams and young misses to the reception pavilion to talk. It was unknown if the old maid was deliberately showing off, or if the Marquis of Changxings Residence was indeed too big because she led them around the building. Everywhere they went, flowers and trees were planted. There were begonia, crepe myrtle flowers, and evening jade peaches. There were also all kinds of flowers and plants on the railings in the aisle. They were all in full bloom at this time of the year, and there were many peonies. It was really a magnificent scene. Yu Shuangbai couldnt help but whisper to Yu Youyao, There are so many flowers and plants in the Marquis of Changxings Residence. Yu Youyao also whispered, Its really beautiful! However, she thought to herself that these flowers might not all have been planted by the Marquis of Changxings Residence. Most of them had been shipped into the residence from farmsteads. Some had even been bought or rented from flower farmers in the suburbs. The old womans ears twitched, and she puffed up her chest with a smug expression. After walking for about ten minutes, they finally arrived at the reception pavilion. The reception pavilion was large and imposing. There were already many madams sitting inside, drinking tea and chatting. The young misses at home were also sitting obediently at the side, all of them dressed up. With Yang Shuwan around, Madam Yao recognized her and had to go forward to greet her. Yu Youyao and the other sisters also had to bow. This was the first time the few of them were out and about. The madams had to size them up carefully and praise them one by one. Only then would their etiquette be considered thorough. Yu Youyao and the others had to go through this ordeal. Yu Shuangbai leaned over and whispered, Fortunately, my mother chose a pair of shoes with cow tendon soles for me. Ill have to wear something softer. Otherwise, Ill suffer. Yu Youyao pursed her lips and nodded. Im also wearing cow tendon soles. I even asked Liuer to put a pair of insoles in my shoes. With that, she picked up her tea and drank it. She inadvertently saw Yu Jianjia shrinking her feet beside her. Under her dress was a pair of jade-soled shoes. They were really exquisite. The jade-soled shoes looked good on her, and they made a soft and crisp sound when she walked. However, the foundation was also firm. She did not know if it was difficult to walk in. How could it not be difficult? After walking for a while, she did not feel anything, but all the madams did not come together. If anyone came, they had to stand up and greet them. If they met someone they were familiar with, they had to bow and greet them. She was raised in her own room. Even on the furthest road from home, she only walked back to the courtyard every day. In addition, her body was a little weak to begin with, so how could she take it? Now, her feet were sore. In the morning, Nanny Qin had helped her pick out a pair of cow tendon soles. However, she despised the fact that the cow tendon soles were not as exquisite as the jade shoes, so she did not listen to Nanny Qin. She bit her lip lightly. Even if she felt uncomfortable, she couldnt show it. The adults chatted together, but it was in full swing. It was really pitiful for the sisters in the room. All of them sat there in boredom. At 10:30 p.m. The Marquis of Changxings wife entered the house with another woman wearing red and gold embroidery. This madams hair was combed into a high bun, and there was a large phoenix hairpin inlaid with red and gold on her head. There was a golden pearl in her mouth that fell onto her forehead. It was a shark pearl the size of a longan. Everyone present couldnt help but gasp when they saw it. Shark pearls were rare to begin with, and peanut-sized ones were already precious. This was the first time they had seen one as big as a longan. No one present could compare to its grandeur. The Marquis of Changxings wife said with a smile, Bring the Marquis of Weinings wife over. The Marquis of Weinings wife also had a smile on her face, but she was too imposing. Even when she smiled, she gave off an indistinct feeling. Im late. Everyone has been waiting for a long time. After saying that, she looked at the bright and generous beauty beside her with a reproachful expression. My wife was about to go out when she saw that the sun was rising today. She felt that her outerwear on it was too thick, so she folded it back and changed into a thin one. It was torture. Everyone recognized that the person following behind the Marquis of Weinings wife was Fifth Miss Lu, Lu Mingyao. Lu Mingyao had been walking around the capital for two years. She was also present at all the poetry gatherings, flower gatherings, and small banquets. She was beautiful, but she had followed Imperial Consort Lu in the palace. Even her talents were top-notch. Today, she was wearing an orange-red dress with a smoky veil. On it, there were mountains, rivers, flowers, and birds. She was really beautiful and outstanding. A madam smiled and said, But it doesnt matter. This is the year of the imperial examination. It started last autumn and it hasnt ended until April this year. Not to mention the sisters, even we are feeling suffocated at home. This flower festival can be considered a breather for us. Its lively and its rare for us to go out. We have to do it carefully. Chapter 254 - 254 Flattering the Top and Stepping on the Low 254 Flattering the Top and Stepping on the Low Someone else chimed in, Thats right. Someone even said, Quick, take a look. Which young miss isnt dressed up today? Its obvious that they all like to look beautiful. Fifth Miss Lu is dressed appropriately for her age. Everyone was talking at once, all of them praising Lu Mingyao, making her blush. Cao Yingxue walked out from behind her mother. Her light yellow dress was innocent, charming, and beautiful. She was also a jade-like beauty, causing the eyes of the madams to light up. She held Lu Mingyaos arm and giggled. Fifth Cousin, your face is so red. Youre as beautiful as a Zhao peony that bloomed in my greenhouse yesterday! Her voice was clear and innocent, making everyone laugh. Yu Youyao looked at Lu Mingyao. A Zhao peony was an expensive peony. Fifth Miss Lu was beautiful and dressed very brightly. She was really as beautiful as a peony. Other than a few people from the imperial family, there was probably no one else who could compete with her for beauty at the flower festival today. All the madams changed the topic and began to praise Cao Yingxue for how beautiful she was. Cao Yingxue also blushed and couldnt help but twirl her feet, wishing she could hide behind Lu Mingyao. As they chatted, someone started. The Marquis of Changxing won a battle in Youzhou at the end of last year. Hes really impressive. I heard that Di Ren is tall and strong, much taller and stronger than the men of our Great Zhou When the Marquis of Changxings wife heard this, she couldnt help but smile. After guarding Youzhou for three years, he only fought one decent battle Immediately, someone disagreed. That wont do. The Marquis of Changxing has been guarding Youzhou for three years, and its rare for the north to be peaceful for three years. Its also because Di Ren is afraid of the Marquis of Changxings reputation. It was as if Youzhou had never been peaceful in the past! When some of the madams heard this, they picked up their tea and drank it to hide the strange expression on their faces. All the madams tried their best to flatter the Marquis of Changxings wife. Although he did not directly mention King Yous name, his words were full of praise and arrogance. It really blew the Marquis of Changxing into the sky and was like stepping on King You in the mud. Yu Youyao felt a little sick of it. The north was peaceful, but the court was not, especially the vassal lords. Only by dealing with the internal matters could one be at peace outside. In the past, there was King You guarding the north. Wasnt the north more peaceful than now? Wasnt the court more peaceful now? She did not know what was going on with the Marquis of Changxing in Youzhou, but one thing was certain. The Marquis of Changxing could not intimidate the vassal lords of various places, let alone the entire court. After talking for a while, the Marquis of Changxings wife finished showing off and suggested that they go to watch a show. The family has invited the Happiness Crew into the residence. They said that they want to sing the new song, Dingjun Mountain, Qin opera Yu Youyaos expression changed slightly. Mount Dingjun was about the old Shu general Huang Zhong. When Cao Cao attacked the important town of Jiameng Pass in Western Shu, he was still strong. He asked Zhuge Liang for an order to reject the enemy and beat back the enemy general Zhang He. Then, he took advantage of the victory to capture the Tiandang Mountain where the Cao army had stored food. Later, he killed the Cao general Xiahou Yuan and captured Mount Dingjun, where the Cao armys main camp was located. Qin opera was simple, rough, and bold. It was not as elegant as the Kun opera. In the capital, the Kun opera was popular. When the Marquis of Changxings Residence sang this song, in addition to showing off that the Marquis of Changxings wife was old and strong, it was meant to show Marquis of Changxings merits of guarding Youzhou. It could be said that he had put in a lot of effort. Yang Shuwan immediately smiled and said, Thats good. Ive never heard a Qin opera. Im in luck today. Everyone agreed. The Marquis of Changxings wife was also happy, so she said benevolently, Young misses, go play by yourself. You dont have to sit there and do nothing with us. Every madam had to give their young misses a few words of advice. Seeing Yu Shuangbais excited expression, Madam Yao gave up on bringing her along. Its not like at home. You cant run around when youre walking with your big sisters. Yu Shuangbai nodded tightly. Thinking about how Nanny Xu was following her, and how Yu Youyao was young but also a refined person, Madam Yao held Yu Youyaos hand. Youre the eldest sister, so youre more mature than Shuangbai. If theres anything, get the servant girl to come and look for me. Yu Youyao nodded. Dont worry, Second Aunt. Well play with Third Sister Song and Sixth Sister Qi. Madam Yao was even more relieved when she heard this. All the young misses present beamed with joy. They each found their own companions and happily walked out of the hall with Lu Mingyao and Cao Yingxue. Yu Shuangbai held Yu Youyaos arm and walked together with Song Wanhui and Qi Sining. Yu Jianjia was a step behind. Looking at the few figures walking in front of her, who couldnt hide their closeness, her chest felt tight. She pinched her handkerchief and gently pressed the corner of her mouth, resisting the urge to cough. Qi Sinian quietly whispered into Yu Youyaos ear, This morning, my mother mentioned the Marquis of Changxings Residence, so she also mentioned your Yu Residence. Before Nanny Xu was released from the palace, Concubine Zhuang went to the Empress Dowagers palace and asked her to hand Nanny Xu over to the Marquis of Changxings Residence to raise Seventh Miss Cao Yingxue. The Empress Dowager did not agree and sent Nanny Xu out of the palace. Not many people knew about this. It was only when my mother happened to enter the palace that day that she heard it Yu Youyao was stunned for a moment. Nanny Xu probably did not know about this either. Otherwise, she would have told her. Qi Sinian reminded her, Be careful. Although its just an insignificant matter, you saw it today. The Marquis of Changxing won a battle in Youzhou. Now that hes in the limelight, he wont really hold it against you. However, youre probably also famous in the Marquis of Changxings Residence. Yu Youyao nodded. I know. Qi Sinian nodded and changed the topic. This morning, on the way to the Marquis of Changxings Residence, we bumped into a carriage from the Tang Residence. Fifth Miss Tang is going to the Huining Nunnery. She said that she wants to stay for a few months to pray for the sick Old Madam Tang. Emperor Taizong had set up the Hanlin Academy to recruit talents and all the scholars in the world to help the Imperial Court. He had stated clearly, The selection of the Hanlin Academy is especially important. Disciples have to be of good character and learn well. However, Eldest Master Tang doted on his concubines and killed his wife. He was not a person of good character. Everyone in the court knew about it, but no one dared to report it to the emperor. Imperial Concubine Lu also doted on the six concubines and had controlled the harem for many years. Wasnt this also the act of favoring concubines after the wife was dead? In the early years, the Imperial Court had neglected the pros and cons. One year, in order to congratulate Imperial Consort Lu on her birthday, the Weining Marquis Residence had wantonly captured kingfishers from all caught by the Great Zhou Dynasty to be made into a Ten Thousand Jade Feathers Rainbow Dress. This caused the kingfishers in the suburbs of the capital to disappear, and the Imperial Court was very dissatisfied. Song Wanhui frowned and lowered her voice. This is too ridiculous. Fifth Miss Tang is only growing. How can she go to the nunnery? Yu Shuangbai thought of Tang Yunmeng, the daughter of a concubine, who was as arrogant as her fourth sister, Yu Qingning. First Madam Tang let Fifth Miss Tang go to the nunnery? Chapter 255 - 255 Alone 255 Alone It was obvious that this concubines daughter had climbed over the head of the first wife to show off her might. She no longer cared about the etiquette of a scholarly family. Yu Youyao knew the inside story. Its quieter in the nunnery. Old Madam Tang isnt in good health, so its rare for Fifth Sister Tang to go to the nunnery to pray. In the future, well write more letters to Fifth Sister Tang to prevent her from being bored. After all, they were in someone elses house, so it wasnt appropriate to say much about this. The few of them nodded and skipped the topic. Qi Sinian held Yu Youyaos hand. My mother hasnt been sleeping well at night for a few days. Shes used a lot of methods and even asked a doctor to prescribe a prescription, but it didnt work. That day, I brought the medicinal fragrance home, and my mother ordered it at night. The next day, when she slept until dawn, she prepared the medicinal tea and medicinal cuisine recipe you gave her. She recovered in less than two days. Thank you so much. Yu Youyao pursed her lips and smiled. Dont thank me. Im just worried that you wont bring me along today and let me go alone. I have to put in more effort. Hearing this, Qi Sinian rolled his eyes and glanced at Yu Shuangbai. How could she be alone? She shouldnt have thanked her. Song Wanhui covered her handkerchief and laughed. Suddenly, she remembered that on Yu Youyaos birthday, she had returned to the residence with many bags and went to her grandmothers house first. Her eldest brother, Song Mingzhao, was also sitting in her grandmothers house. Her grandmother had asked her about Yu Youyaos birthday banquet. Song Wanhui turned to look at her eldest brother. Seeing that he was sitting still and did not seem to have any intention of avoiding her, she could only tell him everything that had happened at the small banquet. In the end, she took the medicinal tea and medicinal fragrance that Yu Youyao had given her and left her grandmothers house. Her eldest brother, Song Mingzhao, came out with her. Song Wanhui remembered that her brother seemed to like Yu Youyaos medicinal tea too, so she gave him another bag of medicinal tea and medicinal fragrance. Take these. Song Mingzhao reached out to take it and nodded. Thank you, Third Sister. After receiving the gifts, she strode to the front. Song Wanhui looked at her eldest brothers indifferent back and felt that something was amiss. As she walked, she realized that something was wrong. She had left her grandmothers house with her eldest brother, but he did not seem to come and go as he pleased. Instead, he had even walked with her. He also took her things and left. It was more like He was deliberately waiting for her to deliver the items to him! Song Wanhui was stunned for a moment. She tapped her head lightly and muttered softly, How is that possible? How could Eldest Brother have guessed that I would give him the medicinal tea made by Eldest Miss Yu? It must be a coincidence. Yes, thats right. Besides, Eldest Miss Yus things are indeed good. Its normal for Eldest Brother to like them. Didnt Grandmother give some to him previously? Thinking of this, she did not think much of it. Song Wanhui came back to her senses. My mother used the medicinal fragrance you made and felt that it was especially good. She even specially asked me for more and gave it to my eldest brother. My eldest brother lit it when he was studying. It could also calm his mind and nourish his mind. If she had known earlier, she wouldnt have given her the medicinal fragrance. Yu Youyao resisted the urge to purse her lips. Yu Youyao chatted and laughed with Yu Shuangbai, Qi Sinian, and Song Wanhui along the way. Occasionally, she would stop and admire the flowers and trees planted on the wooden railing. Yu Jianjia bit her lip. Just now, when she followed them and saw them chatting and laughing intimately, she unknowingly slowed down. After a while, she fell behind. Yu Jianjia couldnt be bothered to lean forward anymore. She tilted her head and saw that not far away, there were a few young misses who were dressed exceptionally well. They surrounded Fifth Miss Lu and Seventh Miss Cao and chatted and laughed. Then, they walked to the wooden railing in small steps to admire the flowers and plants. Looking at them, she seemed to be really attracted by the colorful flowers. Unknowingly, she walked along the wooden railing to take a look. Eh, Third Miss Yu, why are you alone? Hearing the voice, Yu Jianjia was stunned for a moment. She subconsciously looked up and saw Lu Mingyao and Cao Yingxue, as well as a few young misses of noble families, standing not far away and looking at her. The person who was talking to her was Cao Yingxue. Yu Jianjia hurriedly took a few steps forward and pursed her lips into a smile. So its Fifth Miss Lu and Seventh Miss Cao. As she spoke, she turned to look at the three people who were with Yu Youyao not far away. She forced a smile and said, I was only focused on admiring the flowers just now. I didnt expect to fall behind. Cao Yingxue followed Yu Jianjias gaze and saw a few young misses chatting and laughing together not far away. It was really lively. She understood that there must be Yu Jianjias sisters there. Looking at the delicate Third Miss of the Yu Residence, Cao Yingxue couldnt help but purse her lips. She wondered what kind of big sister she was. She clearly knew that her younger sister was weak, but she still ignored her and let her younger sister be alone. She was really too selfish. Lu Mingyao had a good impression of Yu Jianjia. After saying that, Yu Jianjia hurriedly changed the topic and smiled. Ive been weak since I was young, so its not good for me to walk around and cause trouble, so Im more concerned about these flowers and plants. In order to let me rest in peace, Father built a greenhouse for me. In the past, Ive planted flowers in the courtyard, but Ive never seen so many flowers in the Marquis of Changxings Residence. Yu Jianjia smiled and pointed at a carefully placed flower on the wooden railing. These Moutan peonies are bright red and beautiful, and there are white spots on the petals. They have a unique aura and are blooming extremely well in the Marquis of Changxings Residence. The flowers are big and beautiful, and theyre really the same as normal peonies. I almost couldnt tell just now that it was actually a camellia. After saying that, she pointed at another pot of white Camellias. This is a white pearl. Its a rare variety of white camellia. They usually bloom around February to March. Its already April, but theyre still blooming so elegantly and beautifully. Its obvious that the Marquis of Changxings Residence has put in a lot of effort At the mention of the flowers and plants that she was interested in, Yu Jianjia seemed to be in high spirits, and her delicate face turned red. She explained all the good breeds on the wooden railing in a logical manner. Every time she mentioned something interesting, she couldnt help but praise the Marquis of Changxings Residence for knowing how to nurture them. The Marquis of Changxings Residence held a flower festival. She praised the flowers for blooming beautifully and doing a good job. She also indirectly praised the Marquis of Changxings Residence for holding a good flower festival. Cao Yingxue was happy to hear this. She pulled Lu Mingzhu over. You have a greenhouse in your courtyard. What flowers and plants are there? Yu Jianjia was a little embarrassed. Its just some orchids, camellias, peonies, and Chinese peonies. Theyre not as expensive and rare as yours. Her calm flattery made Cao Yingxue take another step closer. Youre really impressive. Yu Jianjia blushed and quickly waved her hand. I only asked someone who knows how to help. I wasnt the one who put in the most effort. How could I be impressive? Chapter 256 - 256 Pampered by Cousin Zhou 256 Pampered by Cousin Zhou At this point, Yu Jianjia seemed to have thought of something and said gently, There are a few pots of spring orchids in the greenhouse. Although theyre not expensive, the blooming period of the spring orchids is March. These pots of mine happen to bloom in April, and theyll bloom in a few days. If Seventh Sister and Fifth Sister dont mind, Ill give you one tomorrow. You can play with it as you please. The fragrance of orchids was a rare and elegant thing. No matter what the variety was, everyone liked the fragrance of the flowers. She did this to build a relationship. Of course, Cao Yingxue knew this too. However, she had known Yu Jianjia before and had spoken to her a few times. This action was not too sudden, so she agreed happily. Even Lu Mingyao smiled and said, Orchids have always been delicate. Even ordinary species are not easy to raise. Not only is Third Miss Yus flower well-nourished, but you also changed the blooming period of the flowers. Youre really impressive. I want to learn more. Seeing that Lu Mingyao and Cao Yingxue were chatting with Yu Jianjia, the few young misses beside them also came forward. Which girl didnt like flowers and plants? Who wouldnt admire flowers at the Flower Festival? After talking for a while, the other young misses also became interested. Unknowingly, they surrounded Yu Jianjia and admired the flowers and plants with her. Gradually, other young misses were also attracted. Song Wanhui took a look and whispered, Your third sister is in the limelight. Just now, she had noticed that Yu Youyao was walking in front of them, but she deliberately slowed down. From time to time, she would tilt her head to look at Yu Jianjia, clearly wanting for her to follow them. However, Yu Jianjia did not seem to have such plans. She walked slower and slower. Later, she turned a corner and headed towards Lu Mingyao. Yu Youyao tilted her head to take a look and said calmly, Shes been a little weak since she was young and loves to tend to flowers and plants. I think shes very knowledgeable when it comes to admiring flowers. Everyone is here to admire the flowers, so its inevitable that they joined in. Seeing her unconcealed coldness, Qi Sinian smiled. If were not going down the same path, we naturally wont take the same path. Who cares what she does? Well do our own thing. Yu Shuangbai glanced at it and retracted her gaze. She pointed at the octagonal pavilion in front of her. Lets go over and sit for a while. Just as the young misses were about to rest, the nannies, mothers, and maidservants of the Marquis of Changxings Residence came over and brought the nannies and maidservants beside the young misses to the corridor not far in front to rest and drink tea. When the sisters played together, it was not good for the people in front of them to follow them. Nanny Xu called out to Xia Tao and instructed in a low voice, The Marquis of Changxings Residence has made arrangements, so its not good to get close. There will be too many people at the Flower Festival. If the sisters gather together, its inevitable that there will be some trouble. If Nanny and the maidservant arent around to guide them, Im afraid they wont know the severity of the matter. Keep an eye on them and tell me if theres anything. When they entered someone elses house, other than showing them etiquette, they had to rely on themselves for everything else. Even if anything happened, it wasnt their place as servants to stand up for them. However, she couldnt leave her young misss side and just watch helplessly. The octagonal pavilion was large and could accommodate more than ten to twenty people. There was a long wooden chair beside the wooden railing. There was a stone table, a stone stool, a tea table, a chess table, and even a zither table. There was also a desk and a study treasure box on it. When Yu Youyao saw the chessboard, her eyes lit up. She quickly pulled Qi Sinian over. Lets play chess together. So you know how to play chess. I wonder who said that youre not talented, but you know how to bluff. Qi Sinian pursed his lips and let Yu Youyao pull her to sit on the chess table. Thinking that Eldest Miss Yus calligraphy skills were decent and her zither skills seemed to be alright, she guessed that her chess skills were not bad either. Hence, she perked up and planned to compete with her on the chessboard. When Yu Shuangbai saw this, she secretly covered her mouth and laughed. Song Wanhui was also shocked. She did not know that Yu Youyao knew how to play chess, so she wanted to ask Yu Shuangbai. When she turned around and saw her smiling strangely, she asked, What are you laughing at? Yu Shuangbai whispered to her, Youll know in a while! Song Wanhui was filled with doubts. She suppressed her curiosity and went over with Yu Shuangbai to take a look. Not long after, the doubts in her heart were resolved. I accidentally made a mistake just now. I didnt plan to go down here The chess piece hasnt been released yet, so its not settled You ate so many pieces of mine at once. Dont you know how to let me Yu Shuangbais mouth twitched with laughter. She quickly turned around and covered her mouth to laugh, but her shoulders were trembling. It was obvious that she was laughing crazily. Even Song Wanhui was speechless. She turned to look at Yu Shuangbai. Why is your big sister such a lousy player? Shes even regretting her move Yu Shuangbai suppressed her laughter. Cousin Zhou spoiled her. When she played chess with him, he always gave in to her. If she wanted to withdraw her move, he would let her. If she wanted to win, he would rack his brains to make a game for her to win. Song Wanhui was even more speechless. Yu Shuangbai continued, Not only is she a lousy chess player, but shes also a chess fanatic. After learning chess for two days, she feels that her chess skills are superb. Whenever she sees someone, she wants to play chess with them. My big brother and second brother were both She remembered that on one rare day that Big Brother didnt go to school, he went to the main house to greet his grandmother and asked Big Sister to play chess with him. Big Brother also wanted to give her pointers. Who knew! That day, when my big brother returned to the second house, he looked like he was in a daze. It looked like he had been harmed badly. My second brother was the same. He doesnt even want to play chess with her now Song Wanhui couldnt help but cover her mouth and laugh. Your Cousin Zhou indulges her too much. Look, Sining is so angry that his face is red. She glanced at Yu Youyao, who was scratching her cheeks and ears. Only your Cousin Zhou can stand her being like this. Yu Shuangbai pursed her lips. Isnt that so? No one in the residence plays chess with my big sister. She feels aggrieved, so she went to Cousin Zhou and guess what he said? Song Wanhui asked curiously, You cant force others to play chess with you, right? Yu Shuangbai rolled her eyes. Youve underestimated Cousin Zhou. He called the maidservants from the Jade Courtyard over and taught them how to play chess Song Wanhui was dumbfounded. After a while, she said speechlessly, This is really She did not know what to say. On the wooden chessboard, there were black and white chess pieces. Zhou Linghuai had a white chess piece between his fingers. It was crystal clear, making his fingers look white, smooth and slender like jade. Rubbing his fingertips, he thought of the chess piece that Yu Youyao had given him. Even the best jade in his hand was not as dense and heavy as the chess piece. The quality was thick, had a crisp sound moving on the board and when held, its texture was too smooth and soft. It was really far from it. As a result, his interest in chess was reduced by 30%. Chapter 257 - 257 Yin Huaixi Will Definitely Rebel 257 Yin Huaixi Will Definitely Rebel In the past, it wasnt that he hadnt used chess pieces before. He felt that it was rare and had its own merits. There was no difference between them, and it wouldnt affect his interest in playing chess because of the difference in the quality of chess pieces. It was obvious that the preferences of chess pieces also varied from person to person. It was also something that the little girl had given him. It was more to her liking and easier to use. Yu Youyao was spoiled. At the thought of Yu Youyao, Zhou Linghuai couldnt help but think of the Flower Festival at the Marquis of Changxings Residence. Amitabha. A clear and gentle voice sounded. Your heart is in a mess. Zhou Linghuai sneered. Youre a monk, yet you still care if others hearts are in chaos. Im afraid youre in the Buddhist Sect and your heart is in the mortal world. Why are you pretending in front of me? Its as if everyone knows who you are. The gray-clothed monk clasped his fists together, his expression calm. Please dont speak nonsense. Ive been a monk for many years, and my Dharma name is Hui Ji. The past is like three thousand threads of worry which will be cleansed by time. His eyes were distant as he sat cross-legged on the meditation cushion. He closed his eyes and twirled the prayer beads in his hand. He was as old as Zhou Linghuai. Although he was wearing a gray servants monk robe, it could not hide his magnificence! Zhou Linghuai burst out laughing. Keep pretending. Ill just watch you pretend. Zen Master Hui Jis eyes did not move. They were clear. Zhou Linghuai sneered. You little bald donkey, youre really smart. In order to cleanse these three thousand threads of trouble, you probably polish them every day. Youre really fooling me. Zen Master Hui Ji couldnt be bothered with him. Its your turn. Zhou Linghuai simply lost interest in playing chess. With a flick of his finger, he flicked the white chess piece between his fingers onto the chessboard. In any case, theres no winner. Its boring. Zen Master Hui Ji finally looked up. Its not as interesting as playing with your cousin. His tone was calm, and the word your exuded a faint strange aura. Youre just a little bald donkey. Why are you comparing yourself to my cousin? To see whose head is smoother? Thinking of Yu Youyaos long raven-colored hair that was soft and beautiful, Zhou Linghuai waved his hand. No, no, you win! In the past, when he played chess with Yu Youyao, the little girl would scratch her ears, bite her lips, pinch her earlobes, frown, and roll her eyes while chattering non-stop Zhou Linghuai couldnt help but laugh. He was used to letting the little girl cause trouble. Now that he was playing chess with this little bald monk, he felt bored. However, the little girl had led him astray. No matter how well-mannered he was, Zen Master Hui Ji couldnt help but twitch his temples. Your cousin also knows that youre a person that looks down on people? Back then, this person had dismantled a few night pearls on her mothers phoenix crown and played with them. When his father discovered this, he was so angry that he took a whip and chased him away for three streets. Zhou Linghuai smiled faintly. Youre not pretending anymore? These words successfully made Zen Master Hui Ji shut up. The two of them sat in the quiet meditation room and did not speak for a moment. Only the Qingtian Light Stone in Zhou Linghuais hand was elegant and colorful. The beauty of stone depended on quality. The quality of the stone depended on its appearance. He examined its skin, then touched it. He analyzed the inside of the stone and observed its spirituality. Zhou Linghuai frowned. With the Kunwu Knife in his hand, the knife and stone collided, and a clang entered his ears. There were many types of tools used for carving, but the more skilled an inscriber was, the fewer tools they needed. A top-notch inscriber would only need one Kunwu Knife. Zhou Linghuai did not even raise his head as he said calmly, King Ping and his son arrived in Tongzhou this morning. They can enter the capital before midnight at the latest. Zen Master Hui Ji looked down at the wooden chessboard. He took out a white chess piece and placed it on the chessboard. The entire chessboard exuded a murderous aura. He pressed his palms together, and his face revealed sorrow and compassion. Life is like chess. All living beings in the world are nothing. In the universe, there are white knives and black blades. Zhou Linghuai said nothing. Zen Master Hui Ji said, Back then, after you and Mr. Xian Yun interacted, Mr. Xian Yun personally came to my house to meet me. He said that in the important place of the capital, under the emperors rule, there was only a talented Song Mingzhao. Since ancient times, there have been outstanding people and places in the south, but only Xie Jingliu was unique. Zhou Linghuai was a little surprised. Zen Master Hui Ji continued, Theres a prince in Youzhou whos a genius, and theres also someone like him. Theres no other in the world. People like you are rare in the world. Even if one comes out in sixty years, they can manage the prosperity of the country for half a century. Now, once four of them appear, itll be chaos and cause the collapse of the country. Zhou Linghuai was slightly stunned but said nothing. Zen Master Hui Ji said, There cant be two tigers on one mountain. The four heroes of Youzhou will monopolize two. They will be divided into rulers and ministers. If Yin Huaixi doesnt die, he will definitely rebel. Zhou Linghuai chuckled. Yin Huaixi is already dead. Master Hui Ji looked at him. Back then, the Di people mobilized a large number of troops and approached the north. The You King led his troops to fight. The heir, Yin Huaixi, had already seen through the first move, so he used Youzhou as a chessboard to set up the overall situation. Then, the twelve-year-old heir of the You King rushed to the battlefield and turned the tide to recover the lost land. However, when he fought the Di people, he asked one of the generals under the Marquis of Weining, the Marquis of Changxing, to shoot his horse and he was trampled to death. There was a smile on Zhou Linghuais lips, making it impossible to tell if he was happy or angry. Master Hui Ji lowered his eyes. As far as I know, when Yin Huaixi was on his way to the battlefield back then, he used his status as the heir to write a letter to the vassal lords of the three lands. No one knows the contents of the letter, but its not difficult to guess. Zuo Ji only sensed that the You Kings residence was doomed, so he hoped that the vassal lords of the three lands could help save King Yous life when his life was in danger. Zhou Linghuai lowered his head and carved. Master Hui Ji said, Yin Huaixi thinks highly of himself. All the ordinary people in the world are in front of him, and he doesnt take them seriously. How can he not know that the vassal lords of various places are governing separately? How can he have feelings for them? How can he not know that the Imperial Court is afraid of the vassal lords? How can he take the risk to plead for King You? Others think that hes just a child whos desperate, but this letter is really heartbreaking. Zhou Linghuai gently carved the patterns on the stone. After killing all the benevolent and loyal hearts of the vassal kings, disputes arose when the vassal kings moved. King Ping brought the heir into the capital. Its obvious that Young Master Yin knows everyones hearts. At this point, Hui Ji looked up at him. Zhou Linghuai blew on the stone chips on the Qingtian stone. Ye Hanyuan is about to enter the capital. Zen Master Hui Ji suddenly closed his eyes and did not move. After a while, he said, There is karma. Hes also seeking benevolence. Zhou Linghuai put away the Kunwu Knife, wrapped the light stone in a silk cloth, and placed it in his sleeve. Then, he took out a palm-sized round box. Uncle Sun has refined a special pill called the Essence Protection Pill. It can nourish ones vitality. Take it once a day and split it into two portions. Its not beneficial to take too much. Chapter 258 - 258 Cousin, Ask Quickly 258 Cousin, Ask Quickly The sound of wheels in his ears made Zen Master Hui Ji close his eyes and recite a scripture. Amitabha. The heart is formless. A persons appearance will change according to the good and evil of the heart. With a thought, one will be foolish, and with a thought, one will be wise. Protect your true heart, and in an instant, it will be eternal. You cant say that youre comprehending the words of Buddha. You have to walk the path of Buddha Zhou Linghuai left the meditation room. The Buddhist scripture was still echoing in his ear. His gaze was deep. In the distance, the wishing Bodhi tree cover was like a cloud, and the red wishing silk on it fluttered in the wind. Suddenly, he remembered that on the day of the Buddhist Festival, the little girl was in this meditation room. She gently tugged at his sleeve. Cousin, Cousin, did you see the wishing Bodhi outside the meditation room? I went there to make a wish just now. Im very strong. The wishing silk was thrown high up, so it will definitely hang for a long time. The longer and higher the wishing silk is hung on the tree, the more effective it will be. He had never believed in ghosts and gods, only himself. However, Zhou Linghuai was amused by the little girls chatter. Yu Youyao chatted on. When I was throwing the wishing silk just now, a strange wind blew from somewhere, scaring me. Fortunately, there was a good wind. I borrowed the force to send the wishing silk to a high branch. The auntie who sold it said that this was a good sign and auspicious. Zhou Linghuai chuckled. Its indeed a good sign that the wind sent it to the top branch. Yes, yes. Yu Youyao nodded vigorously. Then, she tugged at her cousins sleeve and asked happily, Cousin, why dont you ask me what I wished for? He did not believe this, so there was naturally nothing to ask. However, he saw Yu Youyao pouting slightly and looking at him with sparkling eyes with anticipation. Her face was filled with the words, Cousin, quickly ask, quickly ask. Zhou Linghuai couldnt help but smile and ask smoothly, I wonder what wish Cousin made just now? Yu Youyao giggled and tilted her head. I cant tell Cousin. It wont work if I tell him! Zhou Linghuai immediately felt his hand itch. He raised his hand and tapped her forehead lightly. Yu Youyao looked aggrieved. Cousin, I wont be smart if you knock me again! Zhou Linghuai suddenly laughed. He looked up and saw the green clouds above his head. Only then did he realize that he had unknowingly arrived under the Bodhi tree. He sat under the tree and looked up. The red silk of the tree swayed in the wind. It was as if he could see a little girl in a plain dress standing under the tree on her tiptoes. A Bodhi tree did not attract dust. It represented Prajna, and was extremely pure He wondered which one belonged to the little girl. He wondered what the little girl wished for. Occasionally, when a gust of wind blew, the branches and leaves of the Bodhi tree would move, and the wishing silk hanging on the tree would fall. The monk who was sweeping the ground bent down to pick up the wishing silk. Zhou Linghuai asked calmly, What will the temple do with the wishing silk that fell from the tree? The monk who was sweeping the floor retracted his gaze. Amitabha. Bodhisattva originally did not have a tree, and the mirror was not a platform. It originally did not have anything, so how could it cause dust! Bodhisattva only seeks what is in its heart, so why should it seek enlightenment from the outside? Naturally, it was consecrated in front of Buddha and received incense offerings. After chanting for 49 days, it was burned clean. It sought Buddha but sought the heart, so it could be considered as resolving the karma. Zhou Linghuai noticed the copper coins on the wishing silk and suddenly understood. What was hanging on the tree was wishing for money, and what had fallen to the ground was also incense money. So much for karma. His cousins wishing silk was probably no longer on the tree. Zhou Linghuai looked up at the tree with a disappointed expression. He turned his wheelchair and prepared to leave. At this moment, a wishing silk fell to the ground at his feet with a clang. The breeze blew, and the wishing silk was flipped. May Cousins evil illness disappear on its own, and all his illnesses disappear. May he stay away from calamity and live a peaceful life. Zhou Linghuais gaze suddenly paused. It was the little girls handwriting. He bent down and picked up the wishing silk. His fingers gently stroked the words on it. He could feel that when the little girl wrote this line, she was reciting Buddhist scriptures in her heart and filled with pious hope. He smiled. Yin San! Yin San, who was hiding in the rockery, suddenly appeared and bowed. Young Master. Zhou Linghuai handed the wishing silk to him and instructed, Tie it to the highest point of the tree. Since this was his cousins wish, he had to be the good wind to help her achieve her wish. She had to let this wishing silk hang at the highest point for a long time. Yes Yin San took the wishing silk and jumped onto the tree. In a moment, he was at the top of the tree and tied the wishing silk to it. Zhou Linghuai stood under the tree. The Bodhi tree towered into the clouds, covering the sky like the tree in the Jade Courtyard. However, he could still see a bright red color between the green clouds. It would probably take a long time for it to fade. He looked at it for a long time until his neck felt sore. Then, he lowered his head. He wondered how the little girl was doing in the Marquis of Changxings Residence. Qi Sinian, who was playing chess with Yu Youyao, watched as she twirled the white chess piece in her hand and stared at the chessboard, scratching her cheeks and ears. Where am I going to do now? Seeing a gap in the middle, he reached out his hand. Is this okay? As he spoke, he looked up at her. Seeing that she did not answer with a straight face, Yu Youyao moved her hand to another spot. Or here? The veins on Qi Sinians forehead also twitched, but he resisted the urge to flip the chessboard. He finally understood. Eldest Miss Yu had said that her talent was not good, and she was not lying at all. He had seen people with bad chess skills, but she had never seen anyone as bad as her. However, she was a lousy chess player, and her chess skills were extremely poor. It was infuriating. After waiting for a long time, Yu Youyao still did not make a move. Qi Sinian was a little impatient. Are you going to play or not? Yu Youyao pouted. I havent thought about it yet, okay? Dont rush me. My cousin said that you have to think carefully when playing chess. Ill make a move after Ive thought it through. Qi Sinians face was wooden. Your cousin is right, so you have to play chess with him. At this moment, a few young misses escorted Lu Mingyao, Cao Yingxue, and Yu Jianjia towards the octagonal pavilion. The group chatted and laughed. It was really lively. They had finished admiring the flowers. The two of them looked at each other and naturally picked up the black and white chess pieces from the chessboard in tacit understanding. They placed them into the chessboard and did not plan to continue playing. A maidservant served tea and they picked it up to drink. Yu Youyao sat still, not planning to go up and curry favor. However, after Yu Jianjia entered the pavilion, she saw her immediately. She even brought Lu Mingyao and Cao Yingxue over. Since they had already walked over, it was not appropriate for Yu Youyao to sit any longer, so she stood up. Yu Jianjia warmly held Yu Youyaos hand and introduced her warmly, Big Sister, this is Seventh Sister Cao of the Marquis of Changxings family and Fifth Sister Lu of the Marquis of Weinings family. Theyre both polite and kind people. She had befriended a noble lady at the Flower Festival, so she couldnt wait to introduce her sisters to her. In the eyes of anyone, she was polite and kind. Chapter 259 - 259 The Bereaved Eldest Daughter 259 The Bereaved Eldest Daughter Since she had already been introduced, Yu Youyao couldnt just stand there. She went forward and bowed. She was dressed in a green parasol tree patterned outfit. It was not as bright as Lu Mingyaos orange outfit, nor was it as beautiful as Cao Yingxues yellow outfit. However, when she stood with Lu Mingyao and Cao Yingxue, the young misses present realized something. Eldest Miss Yu was beautiful and pure. She clasped her hands by her sides and bowed gently. Her skirt was gently piled up like a parasol flower. She looked elegant and noble, not inferior to Lu Mingyao. Even Cao Yingxue was inferior to her. Lu Mingyao held her teacup tightly and sat still. The nanny by her side was the best in the palace. Her etiquette was also the best in the capital. No matter where she went, she would be praised. However, at this moment, when she saw Yu Youyao, whose name was similar to Yu Jianjias, her eyes couldnt help but narrow. So its Eldest Miss Yu. These indifferent words made it seem like Yu Youyao rushed over. Cao Yingxue ignored her and turned to hold Yu Jianjias hand. Lets have a poetry recital. When the young misses of the various families gathered together, it was inevitable that they would show some talent. Yu Jianjia felt a little uneasy. She bit her lip and turned to look at Yu Youyao, her eyes filled with apology. However, Cao Yingxue pulled her to sit at the stone table at the side. Immediately, a yellow-robed girl comforted her. Youre just being kind. Fifth Miss Lu, Seventh Miss Cao, and the others want to play with whoever they want. Its probably because your big sister isnt pleasing to the eye and they dont like her. Dont let your imagination run wild. Yu Jianjia bit her lip. My big sister also has a good personality. Perhaps fate still matters between people. These words made the few young misses present purse their lips. They also felt that Yu Jianjia was too kind. Although they couldnt agree with her, everyone liked to be with such a person. A group of young misses sat around the stone table and wrote poems. It was really lively. Yu Shuangbai was furious. She lowered her voice and said, As long as theyre well-mannered, people will reciprocate when theyre greeted. What do Lu Mingyao and Cao Yingxue mean? Song Wanhui looked at Yu Jianjia thoughtfully. When I went to the Thousand Gold Pavilion earlier, I happened to see Third Miss Yu, Seventh Miss Cao, and Fifth Miss Lu together. She had to stop when she spoke. Yu Youyao understood. Seeing how lively the group of women in the octagonal pavilion was, Qi Sinian couldnt stand staying any longer and suggested, Lets go outside to admire the flowers. Just as Yu Youyao was thinking this, the few of them stood up Cao Yingxue, who had ignored them just now, turned around and invited with a smile, Were holding a poetry recital. Eldest Miss Yu, come over to play. Itll be more lively with more people. When Yu Youyao heard this, she was stunned for a moment. She quickly waved her hand. I dont know poetry, so I wont join in the fun. I dont want to disappoint everyone. Cao Yingxue covered her mouth with a fan and smiled. This is the first time Ive seen Eldest Miss Yu today, so I want to befriend you. Eldest Miss Yu, you have to give me face. Dont refuse. Yu Youyaos voice was gentle. Seventh Sister, are you trying to embarrass me? You cant include me, lest it spoils everyones mood and it becomes my fault. There was a smile in her gentle voice. It was neither soft nor hard, but it was very polite. It sounded like sugar beans wrapped in frosting in ones ears. It was sweet, but also very unpleasant. Cao Yingxues expression darkened on the spot. Her lips were smiling, but her face was dark. Eldest Miss Yu, youre a guest. I originally wanted to invite you to play with me so that I could do my best as a host. Its fine if you dont give me face, but youre even slandering me. After saying that, Cao Yingxue even turned to look at Yu Jianjia and said sarcastically, To think that youve always praised your big sister in front of me. You said she grew up in front of Grandmother and learned the rules from the nannies in the palace. Her etiquette is excellent. Now, it seems that its nothing much. It was probably because Grandmother had spoiled her that she had hired a nanny to be educated in the residence. She did not expect these words to implicate her. Yu Jianjia was stunned for a moment. She glanced at Seventh Miss Cao, then at Yu Youyao. She bit her lip lightly, and her fair lips immediately turned red, making her look even more delicate and innocent. Qi Sinian and Song Wanhui also understood that Cao Yingxue did not hide her hostility towards Yu Youyao. Inviting Yu Youyao to a poetry recital was an excuse. She was deliberately making things difficult for her. The two of them looked at each other and frowned. Although Yu Youyao was a guest, Cao Yingxue couldnt do anything to her. However, as long as Cao Yingxue embarrassed Yu Youyao in front of the young misses, how could Yu Youyao still have the face to continue living in the noble ladies circle in the future? It was obvious how vicious she was. Yu Youyao pursed her lips slightly. I already said that I dont know poetry, but Seventh Miss Cao still embarrassed me. Isnt that making things difficult for me? Im also a guest. Seventh Miss Cao has to do her part as a host, so she cant make things difficult for me. She did not even call Seventh Sister. It was obvious that she was angry. Cao Yingxues eyes widened in anger. Youre so sharp-tongued. Yu Youyao waved her hand. You flatter me. Cao Yingxue was speechless for a moment, and the atmosphere froze. Lu Mingyaos sharp fingertips gently rubbed the pink and colorful patterns on the teacup as she changed the topic. I heard that Eldest Miss Yu learned rules and upbringing from a nanny from the palace? Yu Youyao had lost her mother since she was young. She couldnt deny it even if she wanted to. It was also true that The eldest daughter of a bereaved wife has no teachings. As long as it involved upbringing, Yu Youyao would not be able to defend herself. No matter how sharp-tongued she was, could she still defend herself? Before Yu Youyao could speak. Cao Yingxue reacted and covered her mouth as she giggled. Did Nanny teach you to leave your weak sister behind to play when youre a guest at someone elses house? Yu Youyaos smile was gentle. Cao Yingxue hated Nanny Xu for entering the Yu Residence, so she had also vented her anger on her. If Yu Jianjia did not leave with them, how would she think that her Big Sister had left her behind? Yu Shuangbais eyes widened in anger, and she was about to retort Then, she heard Yu Jianjia explain anxiously, Seventh Sister, youve misunderstood. Just now, I saw that the flowers of the Marquis of Changxing were blooming well. I was too engrossed in admiring the flowers and unknowingly fell behind. Big Sister isnt One of the young misses frowned. Even if you fall behind, doesnt your big sister know how to wait for you? How can she be like this? Youre still covering for her. Youre too easy to bully Chapter 260 - 260 Splashing Tea on Her Face 260 Splashing Tea on Her Face Seeing that this was making things worse, Yu Jianjias face turned pale. Although she was explaining for her, her face looked as if he had been wronged. Yu Youyao found his pretense funny. She was the eldest daughter of a widow, but she still dared to show off in front of her. She was also very stupid. Cao Yingxue smiled faintly. I heard that Eldest Miss Yu lost her mother since she was young, so they hired a nanny from the palace to teach her the rules. This girl was naturally raised differently. She has a bad taste in her bones Yu Youyao knocked on the teacup and slowly stood up. Her slender figure was so gentle that the other young misses present couldnt help but look over in awe. Eldest Miss Yus bearing was really good! Seventh Miss Cao, are you saying that Im ill-mannered? Yu Youyao looked down at the teacup in her hand. The top-grade Biluochun was curled up like a conch. It was green and fragrant. Yes, it was a pity about this good cup of tea. Cao Yingxue was stunned by the question. She looked at Yu Youyao, who was dressed in green and pure clothes, standing in front of her. Her slender figure was delicate and beautiful, and she was not inferior to her cousin, Lu Mingyao. However, she had clearly heard Yu Jianjia mention it by chance. Yu Youyao used to be obese. It was only after Nanny Xu entered the residence that she had changed completely in just a month. It was as if she had become a different person. All of this was thanks to Nanny Xu! Nanny Xu was the Empress Dowagers most powerful aunt. She was also the nanny she had taken a fancy to, but Yu Youyao had snatched her away. Cao Yingxue suddenly felt a surge of anger in her heart. She laughed sarcastically. The books say that the eldest daughter of a widow has no manners. Who else is there but you? You still have the cheek to rebuke. Are you afraid that others wont know that youre ill-mannered? As soon as these words were spoken, a few young misses couldnt help but burst out laughing. This Eldest Miss Yu really doesnt know whats good for her. Seventh Miss Cao kindly invited her to play with her, but she actually doesnt appreciate it. Shes really uneducated and rude. The word uneducated circled her mouth. She still felt that it was inappropriate, so she changed it, but the meaning was similar. Seventh Miss Cao is a polite and kind person. She cant stand seeing Eldest Miss Yu leave her weak sister alone. Isnt it rude of her to joke around with other young misses? This is the first time Ive seen someone who doesnt give the host face. The eldest daughter of a widow has no manners. Saying this is already being nice. In the octagonal pavilion, more than ten young misses were sitting on round stools. They surrounded Cao Yingxue, Lu Mingyao, and Yu Jianjia. Some were holding their handkerchiefs to cover their mouths and laughing lightly. Some were holding fans to cover half of their faces and laughing. Some were simply not hiding it and were openly looking at Yu Youyao with disdain and mockery. The scene was too beautiful. However, the words that came out of the young misses mouths were filled with mockery. Behind the handkerchiefs and incense fans, they hid their disdainful faces. Yu Jianjia looked worried. She opened her mouth slightly, and she parted her lips, making her look tender and bright. Seventh Sister, my eldest sister didnt mean to offend you. Please dont take it to heart Since she had pleaded for Yu Youyao, the young misses around her inevitably felt that she was gentle and kind. However, Yu Youyao could vaguely see the corners of Yu Jianjias lips curl up. Yu Jianjia had bitten her lip today. There was a hint of paleness and weakness on her pale pink lips, but it did not make her look sickly. Instead, it only made her look weak. Cao Yingxue raised her head proudly and sneered at Yu Youyao. Heh, since Jia Jia pleaded for you, I wont hold it against you. After all, youre a guest. No one will think that Im deliberately making things difficult for you. Theyll think that the Marquis of Changxings Residence doesnt treat our guests well Yu Youyaos lips curved slightly, and her pomegranate-red lips were as bright as fire. Seventh Miss Cao is indeed magnanimous. Cao Yingxue raised her chin. Of course, I I hope Seventh Miss Cao can continue to be so magnanimous! Yu Youyaos fair fingers were beautiful against the pink color of the teacup. Cao Yingxues heart constricted, but before she could react Yu Youyao raised her hand and filled a cup with warm tea, immediately splashing it on Cao Yingxues face. Her blatant behavior stunned all the young misses present. They gasped and exclaimed Not everyone could match up to the status of the Marquis of Changxings Residence. Which young miss who could be invited to the Flower Festival was not a young miss of a prestigious family? When have they ever seen someone splash tea on someones face at the slightest disagreement? Even Cao Yingxue was stunned. Her face that had delicate makeup was covered in tea leaves. The tea flowed down her wet face and dripped from her chin, drenching the expensive clothes she had carefully chosen. Yu Jianjia was shocked and said in a panic, Big Sister, what, what are you doing? Youre a guest. How, how She bit her lip, but she didnt know what else to say. Lu Mingyao had already stood up and stared at Yu Youyao coldly. Eldest Miss Yu, Yingxue has already forgiven you and doesnt care about the mistakes youve made. You actually repaid kindness with ingratitude and splashed tea on her face. Youre too much. She was dressed in bright orange and was a little taller than Yu Youyao. When she stood in front of Yu Youyao, she looked condescending and domineering. Yu Youyao glanced at Yu Jianjia indifferently, and a smile appeared on her lips. My third sister is right. I accepted an invitation from the Marquis of Changxings Residence to participate in the Flower Festival. No matter what, Im a guest. As the host, Seventh Miss Cao, you have to treat me well. Only by doing your best as a host can you show the hospitality of the Marquis of Changxings Residence. I wonder how I offended Seventh Miss Cao? On the other hand, Seventh Miss Cao was rude and forced me to do something I didnt want to do. She was rude at first, then she said vicious words. After offending me, how did I become the one in the wrong? Yu Jianjias heart skipped a beat and she opened her mouth. What she meant was that Yu Youyao was a guest. How could she do such a rude thing as splashing tea on someone? However, Yu Youyao had deliberately misinterpreted her words. Instead, she had used the hospitality of the Marquis of Changxings Residence to say that Seventh Miss Cao was rude and offensive. Lu Mingyao was speechless. He looked at Yu Youyao standing there. Her posture was calm and beautiful, but her thin and straight back was like the green parasol tree. It was straight on the inside and the outside. Even though it was full of leaves, it did not hide its scorching beauty. There was a tenacity that could not be shaken. She was really elegant. She pinched her handkerchief and retorted, Eldest Miss Yu splashed tea on someones face just because of a disagreement. This isnt something a well-mannered young miss from a wealthy family would do. Chapter 261 - 261 Dont Blame Others If You Dont Respect Yourself 261 Dont Blame Others If You Dont Respect Yourself She was just short of saying that Yu Youyao was ill-mannered. Initially, she did not want to bother with Fifth Miss Lu from the Marquis of Weinings Residence. However, this Fifth Miss Lu was in a hurry to make her presence known, and it was very annoying. Only then did Yu Youyao look up at Lu Mingyao. Fifth Miss Lu is two years older than me. She also has a reputation for talent and virtue in the capital. As soon as she heard this, Lu Mingyaos eyelids couldnt help but twitch. She had a bad feeling. Then, she heard Yu Youyao say in a gentle voice, Please forgive me for being ignorant, but I didnt know that the word education had such a severity. Ive learned from the teachings of my elementary school, such as Internal Training, Lessons for Women, Biographies of Exemplary Women, and Home Training. As a woman with education, Ive learned something today. Lu Mingyao held her breath. Yu Youyao did not say explicitly that she did not have any upbringing, but it was obvious from her words. Needless to say, she would not be able to escape if she said that she did not have any seriousness. This way, her so-called reputation for talent and virtue would become undeserved. To destroy a person, it was better to expose and condemn their motives and thoughts. Only at this moment did she suddenly realize how powerful Yu Youyao was. She was the most gentle person when she smiled, but she was still smiling when she was told that she had no upbringing. When she spoke, she was neither fast nor slow, but her words were like a soft knife entering and out of her. However, she could not even refute and could only accept it obediently. At the side, Cao Yingxue thought about how she had actually let Yu Youyao splash tea all over her face. How could she tolerate such humiliation? She waved away the handkerchief that the maidservant had handed over and pointed at Yu Youyao in exasperation. She screamed, Yu Youyao, you ill-mannered thing. You splashed tea all over my face and even accused me of being rude Yu Youyao looked at Cao Yingxue. Seventh Miss Cao is a noble lady from a prestigious family. Since she was young, she has been familiar with all kinds of dogmatic norms. In the Book of the Later Han, Biographies of Exemplary Women and Cao Shis Uncles Wife, it was said that, If you can choose your words, dont say evil words. Wise women do not spread hate on others. You Cao Yingxues eyes widened in shock. All her unwillingness and resentment were stopped by Yu Youyaos words. For a moment, she froze on the spot, her eyes red. The scene was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. The young misses, who had originally wanted to help, were so stunned by this sentence that they did not dare to open their mouths. Which wealthy family didnt value teaching? Which young miss hadnt been familiar with all kinds of teachings since she was young? These teachings were the only criteria to show if the young misses were well-mannered but it was very different when one of these growing children talked about it. Yu Youyao chuckled. The eleventh chapter of Womens Analects is about being gentle. Smile when having tea and water. Talk if you have something to say and act if you have something to do. If youre idle, you wont make it far. Dont learn from foolish women and not understand the root cause. Obscene words and insults will provoke rather than gain respect. I advise women to think before they act. As she said this, a faint smile appeared on her lips. It was like a cold wind that blew through a pool of water, revealing traces of coldness. In Cao Yingxues eyes, it also revealed a hint of disdain. Her gaze was filled with shame and anger. Cao Yingxues breathing suddenly became rapid. Her chest rose and fell as she opened her mouth. Shut Before she could say the word up, Yu Youyaos bright lips opened again, and they were so bright that they hurt Cao Yingxues eyes. The Lessons for Women of the Li Family states that we should keep love in our hearts, and speak to communicate. The speaker is a cardinal of honor and disgrace. They can determine whether people will be close or estranged. They can also separate or unite differences, cause grievances or revive resentment. Therefore, a virtuous woman should be careful with her words for the fear of slandering otherwise. She should do this regardless of whether she is in front of the Emperor or in a leisurely place. When she hears other peoples words of flattery, she should be indifferent. She shouldnt be involved in gossip, teasing, spreading hate or doing anything suspicious. Lessons for Women of the Li Family was a must for women. Cao Yingxue held her breath and opened her mouth, but she couldnt say a word. Her angry face turned red bit by bit as Yu Youyao spoke slowly, and her eyes were burning. Yu Jianjia slowly lowered her head, her eyelashes trembling slightly. Her thick and long eyelashes lowered slightly, covering the darkness in her eyes. Yu Youyao was really smart. She had been criticized for being ill-mannered. She did not argue, but she was trying to save face in a roundabout way, using the style of a woman. Any young miss who had been taught the style of a woman did not dare to easily argue with her, afraid that they would become ill-mannered. This way, no one present dared to say that Yu Youyao was ill-mannered anymore. Those who had said that Yu Youyao was ill-mannered previously had really become ill-mannered. There were four imperatives of a woman: womens virtue, womens speech, womens appearance, and womens merit. Just now, when they had mocked Yu Youyaos actions, they had also violated the virtues of a woman. Yu Youyao looked at Cao Yingxue with a burning gaze. The Lessons for Women states that anyone who is a woman should be sensible, gentle, elegant and have the four virtues and three subserviences Their words should be solemn, and their actions should be limited. A woman should avoid private conversations and be quiet. She should have a deep heart and look peaceful. At this point, she smiled lightly and asked slowly, Im a bereaved eldest daughter. Im not as well-mannered as Seventh Miss Cao. Im afraid that others will think that Im ill-mannered, so Ive read a few more books since I was young. I wonder if Im right? Lessons for Women, The Analects of Women, Biographies of Exemplary Women, and Home Training were all teachings that daughters of wealthy families had to learn at the age of seven. It was also a necessary standard to measure the upbringing of a young lady. Even though Yu Youyao was the eldest daughter of a widow, she was still able to grasp these teachings so easily. It was obvious that she had been well-mannered at home. In comparison, they had been taught by their mother since they were young but were inferior to her, the eldest daughter of a widow. No one present was a fool. How could they not hear this? However, Yu Youyao did not say this directly. Instead, she struck her with a soft knife and pulled out with a hard knife. No one present dared to refute her. Wouldnt they be aggrieved and dare to be angry but not dare to say anything? Otherwise, wouldnt they become someone who had no upbringing? Cao Yingxue was so angry that she was trembling. Her chest kept rising and falling, and her breathing was cold as she glared at Yu Youyao. In her fierce eyes, Yu Youyaos bright figure was like a parasol tree in the Marquis of Changxings Residence, exuding a majestic and unshakable aura. In particular, her eyes were beautiful and expensive, and were shockingly bright. Just looking at them made her feel very intimidating, so she did not dare to meet her gaze, afraid that she would be intimidated. Chapter 262 - 262 Marquis of Changxings Residence 262 Marquis of Changxings Residence Yu Youyaos gaze was indifferent as she scanned her surroundings. Her gentle and smiling voice suddenly faded. All the young misses here are from reputable families. Theyve been well-mannered since they were young. Whether Im well-mannered or not, my elders will comment on it. I wont admit it even if all the young misses say it. All the young misses looked at each other, unable to hide the awkwardness on their faces. They were all young ladies and rarely went out. Those with thin skin even blushed on the spot and covered their faces with their handkerchiefs, not daring to look up. Previously, when Seventh Miss Cao had criticized Yu Youyao, they had often helped to speak up for her. They had only thought that Seventh Miss Caos status was important, so they had the intention to build a relationship with her. It was inevitable that they would welcome her. Unexpectedly, Yu Youyao was not an easily bullied person. After this commotion, they became the ones who had no upbringing. However, Yu Youyao was very smart. Even if she said that someone wasnt well-mannered, she wasnt as straightforward as Seventh Miss Cao. She was caught off guard and directly retorted with the style of a woman, making everyone speechless. Yu Youyao sucked on a flower, looking extremely bright. This is the first time Ive seen someone rushing to embarrass themselves. Yu Youyao, Im the Seventh Miss of the Marquis of Changxing. How dare you scold me Cao Yingxue screamed, her mind exploding. She was about to rush forward She was wearing a dress that reached the ground today, and the side of the dress landed lightly on the ground. When she walked, the hem of her dress fluttered gently, making her look even more light and noble. When she sat, her water-like cloud silk dress was piled up at her feet, looking as beautiful as a flower. She had finally shown her character. Such a dress was beautiful, but it also tested ones bearing and behavior. One had to be especially careful. However, at this moment, how could Cao Yingxue still remember her manners? Her eyes were focused on Yu Youyaos delicate face and calm demeanor. When she thought about how she had been splashed with tea and how she had been accused of being uneducated, she wished she could slap Yu Youyaos face until her mouth was crooked and her face was swollen. Only then could she vent the resentment in her heart. Unexpectedly, she rushed over in a hurry and stepped on the corner of her dress. Her body staggered, and her eyes widened in fear as she screamed, Ah, ah Be careful Lu Mingyao was shocked and subconsciously pulled Cao Yingxue back. But it was too late! Ah, ah Cao Yingxue screamed as her body fell forward. Even Lu Mingyao, who was pulling her, staggered. Her face turned white in shock as she frantically tugged at Yu Jianjias sleeve. Yu Jianjia couldnt dodge in time. When Lu Mingyao pulled her, her body immediately tilted. Her jade-soled shoes slid forward, and she heard a cracking sound from her ankle. There was a sharp pain in her ankle, causing her eyes to turn red and her face to turn as pale as paper. With a bang, the three of them fell into a pile. The change happened in a flash, catching everyone present off guard. Yu Youyao was also dumbfounded. For some reason, she felt that this scene was Very funny! Yu Shuangbai, Qi Sinian, and Song Wanhui were also dumbfounded. Just now, they had arrogantly mocked Yu Youyao for not having any upbringing and wanted to embarrass her. Unexpectedly, it had only been a short while, but they had already fallen into a pile. They were the ones who had embarrassed themselves. They were really a joke. Wasnt it poisonous? The maidservants standing outside the pavilion were also stunned by this change. They were stunned for a short while before they snapped out of their daze. They hurriedly ran into the pavilion and helped the young misses up. It hurts Cao Yingxue fell the hardest. Her forehead was red, and it would swell up in a while. Not only that, but she also felt a headache, a pain in her hands, a pain in her waist, a pain in her legs, and a pain in her entire body. Cao Yingxue was in pain and anger. Her liver and lungs were about to explode, and her eyes were turning black. It was all because of that b*tch, Yu Youyao! How hateful! The corners of Lu Mingyaos mouth were also red and throbbing with pain. She lowered her head and covered her mouth with a handkerchief, not daring to be seen. However, she was furious. She had been a precious young miss since she was young. No matter where she went, she would be flattered. When had she ever been in such a sorry state? She had never suffered such humiliation before. Yu Jianjia wasnt any better. Although her face wasnt injured, she had sprained her ankle and was in great pain. As soon as she stood up, it hurt so much that she almost couldnt breathe. The blood drained from her pale face, and even her forehead was covered in sweat. She bit her lip and stood there trembling like a flower. Her weak and pitiful posture was really pitiful. At this moment, the madams had finished watching the show. They surrounded the Marquis of Weinings wife and the Marquis of Changxings wife and came over majestically to admire the flowers. At a glance, they saw that the atmosphere in the octagonal pavilion was amiss. The Marquis of Changxings wifes eyes flashed. The residence had originally wanted to ask the Empress Dowager for Nanny Xu to enter the residence and teach Seventh Miss the rules. Who knew that the Empress Dowager would not agree? Later, when Nanny Xu left the palace, she wanted to invite her into the residence, but the Yu Residence beat her to it. How could Seventh Miss be happy when she found out about this? Hence, she vented her anger on Eldest Miss Yu. It did not matter if the most important family in the Marquis of Changxings Residence invited Eldest Miss Yu over and asked Yingxue to make things difficult for her and teach her a lesson so that Seventh Miss could vent her anger. However, since they had already come this far and something had happened in the octagonal pavilion, she couldnt ignore it. The Marquis of Changxings wife was the first to walk into the pavilion. Before she could react Cao Yingxue threw herself into the arms of the Marquis of Changxings wife and cried aggrievedly. Mother, Eldest Miss Yu is really too ill-mannered. How can she splash tea on someones face after just a few words? She even caused someone to fall. Boohoo, Mother, it hurts so much. Ive never been so embarrassed in my life. Boohoo, I dont want to live anymore Not only was her daughters forehead swollen, but the hairpin on her head was also loose and messy. She looked miserable. Instantly, there was nothing she didnt understand. Yingxue had failed to make things difficult for her. Instead, she had suffered a loss, and accused Yu Youyao of starting it. However, the madams did not expect that such a thing would happen in the octagonal pavilion while they were watching a show. Their expressions darkened. The Marquis of Changxings wife stroked Cao Yingxues back, and her warm smile faded. Her expression turned cold bit by bit. Eldest Miss Yu, whats going on? Yu Youyao stood at the side, her face pale. Her eyes were red, and tears flowed silently. Her thin figure trembled slightly, making her look small and pitiful. Without waiting for her to speak, Yang Shuwan acted like a kind mother and quickly said, Madam, its my Eldest Misss fault in this matter. My family usually indulges her a little Chapter 263 - 263 No Upbringing 263 No Upbringing Madam Yao gritted her teeth and interrupted Yang Shuwan. She said to the Marquis of Changxings wife, Madam, dont be angry yet. If this is really Eldest Misss fault, we definitely have to give Seventh Miss Cao an explanation. Seventh Miss Cao was in a sorry state, but Yao Yao was also crying. She hadnt even interrogated clearly, so she wasnt in a hurry to admit her mistake on behalf of her stepdaughter. Was there such a stepmother? Was there such a mistress? The Marquis of Changxings wife frowned and said nothing. It was obvious that she was very unhappy. Yang Shuwan was also unhappy to be interrupted, so she held Yu Youyaos hand with a kind mothers heart. Yao Yao, what happened just now? Why did you cause trouble with Seventh Miss Cao out of the blue? I Yu Youyao opened her mouth, wanting to explain Without giving Yu Youyao a chance to speak, Yang Shuwan continued, Ive seen Seventh Miss Cao a few times in the past. Shes a polite and kind person. Youre a guest, so she has to entertain you carefully. Even if theres any misunderstanding, you should make it clear. How can you cause trouble with others? Dont let others laugh at our family for being unruly and ill-mannered because of you. At this point, Yang Shuwan held Yu Youyaos hand tightly and said gently, Quickly apologize to Seventh Miss Cao. The Marquis of Changxings wife is a magnanimous person, and Seventh Miss Cao is also kind. She definitely wont hold it against you. Every word and sentence was meant to persuade her, showing her magnanimity. However, after thinking about it carefully, it also expressed that all of this was Yu Youyaos fault. Seventh Miss Cao was polite and kind, so the one in the wrong was Yu Youyao. She was just short of pointing at Yu Youyaos nose and saying that she was delicate and unrestrained, causing trouble in someone elses house. Yu Youyao sobbed softly. I didnt. It was Seventh Miss Cao who Yang Shuwan interrupted her and said gently, Dont cry anymore, lest your eyes hurt from crying. When the sisters play together, its inevitable that there will be some quarrels. Even if theres a misunderstanding, Ill bring you to the Marquis of Changxings wife to explain it and you can apologize to Seventh Miss Cao. Then, everything will be fine. I also know that this is your first time outside, so its inevitable that there will be some rudeness. Youre young, so I wont blame you. Not only was her stepmother not harsh at all when her stepdaughter made a mistake, but she also persuaded her gently to stand up for her stepdaughter. It was obvious that she was a magnanimous and polite person. Back then, after Eldest Madam Xie passed away, Old Madam Yus health was not good, and the children in the family were still in their infancy. Eldest Madam Xies funeral was imminent, and there were thousands of things going on in the family, but no one was taking care of it. Such a virtuous personality was indeed worthy of Eldest Master Yu. Within a hundred days after Madam Xies death, she risked her reputation to marry someone into the family to be a second wife. Everyone present had different thoughts. However, Madam Yao almost fainted. She glanced at Yang Shuwan coldly. Even if theres anything, we have to wait for Yao Yao to explain it clearly. If someone doesnt know better, theyll think that youre rushing to push the blame to your stepdaughter, not even giving her a chance to explain. Yang Shuwan put on an expression of worry for her stepdaughter and a kind mother. However, when she occasionally looked at Yu Youyao, her eyes revealed a gloating expression. She really looked down on her. She had never seen someone tear down their own familys stage to support another family. How shameless. However, Yang Shuwan was a mother. How could she, as an aunt, surpass her stepmother? Yang Shuwan was not angry. She said gently, I also saw that not only was Miss Cao splashed with tea, but she was also injured from the fall. Shes really pitiful. Madam Yao was furious. Could it be that you only think that other peoples daughters are pitiful, but you cant see that your stepdaughter is crying? As expected! With Yang Shuwans words, the Marquis of Changxings wifes arrogance increased. She looked at Yu Youyao Your mother is right. Its also because the Marquis of Changxings Residence didnt entertain her well and made Eldest Miss Yu suffer. However, Eldest Miss Yu, please tell me what happened just now. This incident of splashing tea and causing someone to fall isnt something a well-mannered young miss of a prominent family would do. With her mothers support, Cao Yingxues eyes were red from crying. She couldnt help but look at Yu Youyao smugly, her eyes filled with arrogance. When the Marquis of Weinings wife saw the obvious redness at the corner of Lu Mingyaos mouth, her eyes turned cold. Ive known Yingxue since she was a child and watched her grow up. Shes a polite child. Why is she causing trouble with Eldest Miss Yu? Is there a misunderstanding? Since she had spoken, the other madams who were on good terms with the two of them or wanted to befriend them quickly chimed in. Its inevitable that there will be some friction when the sisters play together. How can it be so serious? They really dont know the severity of the matter Tsk tsk, look at Seventh Miss Caos pitiful appearance. I can tell what kind of spoiled personality Eldest Miss Yu has. Shes really uneducated Isnt that so? This eldest daughter of a widow has never been taught by her mother since she was young. How would she have any good upbringing Every word and sentence was filled with Yu Youyaos pettiness, insensibility, and lack of upbringing. Cao Yingxue looked smug, and even her eyebrows were raised. Whether Yu Youyao was well-mannered or not was not up to the young misses. The elders present had the final say. Just now, Yu Youyao had been glib-tongued and refuted her with etiquette. Now, she wanted to see how Yu Youyao would defend herself. Hmph! Yu Youyao was also very stupid. She did not even think about it. The Marquis of Changxings Residence had a huge army, and her sister, Concubine Zhuang, was favored by the emperor. Her father had contributed greatly to guarding Youzhou and had even won a battle. He also had the backing of the Marquis of Weinings Residence and Imperial Consort Lu. She was a noble lady who had been waiting in the capital for a long time. Even those imperial daughters had to give her some face when they saw her. How could Yu Youyao, the eldest daughter of a widow, afford to offend her? She was going to teach her a lesson today! The whispers and pointed fingers around her stunned Yu Youyao. Her thin body couldnt help but tremble slightly, as if she hadnt expected things to develop to this point. Yu Jianjia lowered her head and lifted the corner of her dress slightly, revealing her shoes. The light green embroidered shoes were inlaid with pink pearls. They looked exquisite and beautiful. When she walked with the jade-soled shoes, they made a soft clanging sound. Coupled with the moonlight dress, they looked even more elegant. However, at this moment, her right foot was swollen, distorting the exquisite shoe. The excruciating pain in her ankle bone made her breathing quicken. Thinking of how she had fallen and sprained her ankle just now, Yu Jianjia couldnt help but glance at Yu Youyao. Seeing that her small body was trembling from crying, she lowered her head again. Yu Youyaos reputation for being ill-mannered had spread in front of all the madams and young misses. Once she left the Marquis of Changxings Residence, everyone in the capital should know about it. Her reputation was ruined, and it was time for her life to be ruined. Even if Nanny Xu taught her some impressive skills, what was the use of having such an envious background? From now on, she could only be matched with a poor family, and she would not be able to raise her head as a human. Chapter 264 - 264 Her Scheme Was Not In Vain 264 Her Scheme Was Not In Vain Madam Yao was furious when she heard all the madams talking at once. The Marquis of Changxing had been guarding Youzhou for three years, but he had already become arrogant. After winning the battle, he had already become arrogant before the reward from the Imperial Court was even given. Yu Shuangbai couldnt take it anymore and said angrily, Its clearly Seventh Miss Cao who bullied her. Eldest Sister and Sixth Sister Qi were playing chess in the octagonal pavilion, while Third Sister Song and I were watching from the side. As she spoke, she glared fiercely at Yu Jianjia, who was standing at the side with her eyes lowered, as if this person didnt exist. Third Sister inexplicably brought Fifth Miss Lu and Seventh Miss Cao over to get to know each other. Eldest Sister bowed to them, but all of them had their eyes wide open and didnt even return the greeting. Its as if my Eldest Sister was in a hurry to befriend them. Yu Jianjia felt dizzy, and her thin body trembled. Even her eyes turned red. I-I didnt mean anything else. I just wanted to introduce Madam Yao glanced at her coldly. Second Aunts gaze was terrifyingly sharp. Yu Jianjia was shocked and did not dare to continue. There was no need to! Even if Yu Shuangbai jumped out to stand up for Yu Youyao, what was the use? The person Yu Youyao had offended was Seventh Miss Cao. If the Marquis of Changxings wife wanted to teach Yu Youyao a lesson and avenge her daughter, how could Yu Youyao hide? This way, her ankle wouldnt have been twisted in vain! Yang Shuwan pulled Yu Jianjia behind her and hurriedly said, Jia Jia has a gentle and kind personality. Shes just being kind Yu Jianjia was caught off guard and staggered. Her feet hurt, and she almost fell again. Fortunately, Hui Xiang caught her and stabilized her. However, her feet hurt so much that she couldnt even stand steadily. She could only lean against Hui Xiang and hold back her cries. Yu Shuangbai started crying. Seventh Miss Cao wanted to hold a poetry recital and asked Eldest Sister to join her. Eldest Sister repeatedly said that she wasnt proficient in poetry, but Seventh Miss Cao refused to give in and forced Eldest Sister to join her. She said that Eldest Sister had no mother since she was young and was taught by a servant. As a result, she was different from them and couldnt compare to them. Madam Yao gasped. It was really serious. The other madams also took a deep breath. She turned to look at Eldest Miss Yu. She was a young lady and a skinny little girl. She stood alone at the side. Even when she cried, she only whimpered softly. Her small shoulders trembled, but she was extremely sad. She was unlike the other daughters who would definitely cry in front of their elders when they had suffered a little. She looked really sad. The Marquis of Changxings wife knew that something was amiss. She glanced coldly at Cao Yingxue, who was standing beside her. Seeing that she had lowered her head and shrunk her neck, she knew that Second Miss Yu was not lying. Yu Shuangbai glared at Cao Yingxue angrily. Also, Seventh Miss Cao fell down on her own just now. How can you blame it on my big sister You. Cao Yingxue stomped her foot and stretched out a fair finger, pointing at her arrogantly and angrily. That Yu Youyao splashed tea on my face. Thats the truth, right?! Yu Shuangbai wanted to say, You deserved it! However, she was pulled back by Yu Youyao. Yu Youyao cried and said, Seventh Miss Cao, you dont know this. Ive never had a mother since I was young. Every time someone mentions this, I feel terrible. For a moment, I was in a daze and accidentally spilled the tea. I didnt know that it was splashed on Seventh Miss Caos face. Ive really let you down It was so quiet that one could hear the ground The young misses of wealthy families had been taught from a young age not to scold others or expose others shortcomings. This was the upbringing that noble ladies should have. However, Cao Yingxue did both. First Madam Xie was a deceased person and an elder. How could juniors like them insult her? She had even humiliated Yu Youyaos mother. It was also a fact that Yu Youyao had lost her mother. However, she was invited by the Marquis of Changxings Residence. How could she humiliate her like this? Cao Yingxue exposing her shortcomings in front of everyone was unreasonable to anyone. It would definitely make people feel that she was unruly, ill-mannered, and rude. Even if someone splashed tea on her face, she deserved it. How could the Marquis of Changxings wife have expected that this matter would also take a turn? She quickly said, Yingxue has been pampered by me since she was young, and she speaks without holding back. She didnt mean to offend Eldest Miss Yu. Eldest Madam Yu, look, the Eldest Miss of your residence has been frightened. Why dont you get someone to bring her down to wash up first? We can talk later. Anything that involved upbringing was not a small matter. She could not continue to cause trouble in public, lest she lost the dignity and face of the Marquis of Changxings Residence, making others feel that the Marquis of Changxings Residence was rude. The residence had spent a lot of effort organizing todays flower festival. They couldnt let others cause trouble. Madam Yao did not say anything and stroked Yu Youyaos back. The Marquis of Changxings wife is right. Yang Shuwan rolled her eyes and moved closer to Yu Youyao. Yao Yao, dont cry. Youll hurt your eyes if you cry. Look at your sorry state As she spoke, she wanted to hold Yu Youyaos hand. Yu Jianjias feet hurt so much that she gasped and glanced at the Marquis of Changxings wife. So what if Seventh Miss Cao was in the wrong? It was fine as long as the Marquis of Changxings wife insisted that the quarrel between the sisters was just a misunderstanding and Seventh Miss Cao did not mean it. She was determined to pursue the matter of Yu Youyao splashing Seventh Miss Caos tea and causing her to fall. What else could Yu Youyao do? Even if she was eloquent, so what? It was just a dying struggle. Her scheme was not in vain. Yu Youyao avoided Yang Shuwans outstretched hand and walked up to the Marquis of Changxings wife. She bowed and said in a hoarse voice I didnt have a mother since I was young. It was Grandmother who pitied me. I wasnt even a month old when Grandmother brought me to her side to raise me. The Yu Residence is also a scholarly family. My grandmother was a respected madam, and her talent and virtue were praised by the previous Emperor. Seventh Miss Cao insisted that I didnt have good upbringing because I had no mother since I was young, but I refused to acknowledge it. When the madams present heard this, their expressions immediately turned serious. When Old Master Yu was still alive, he was a second-rank Imperial Censor of the Imperial Court. The previous emperor valued him very much. Every time he hired someone, he had to invite Old Master Yu into the palace to discuss and ask for advice. Old Master Yu did not enter the cabinet, but he was a close confidant of the emperor. When Old Master Yu asked for a conferment for his wife, the former emperor praised, My beloved minister, you are upright and strict. You have a virtuous wife in the family to manage the house. She is a virtuous person who helps you to be loyal and serve the emperor. She shares the emperors burdens and contributes to assisting the country. He was conferred a third-grade title. This matter was widely spread in the capital. After Old Master Yu passed away early, Old Madam Yu raised both her sons into important ministers in the court. After her second son, Yu Zongshen, entered the cabinet, he praised Old Madam Yus talent and virtue. Your mothers virtue is clear. Shes a model wife. She had also made an exception and mentioned that Old Madam Yu had received a second-grade promotion. Even the Marquis of Weinings wife had received a second-grade promotion. Chapter 265 - 265 If You Hit a Dog, You Have to Face Its Owner 265 If You Hit a Dog, You Have to Face Its Owner Eldest Miss Yu had been raised by Old Madam Yu since she was young. She said that Eldest Miss Yu was not well-mannered, so wasnt she saying that Old Madam Yu wasnt well-mannered? Wouldnt she be doubting the previous emperor? Eldest Miss Yu did not say anything explicitly, but which Madam present did not know what she meant? Yu Jianjias faint smile froze on her face. The Marquis of Changxings wife was also stunned! Yu Youyao said hoarsely, Seventh Miss Cao has insulted me as the eldest daughter, who has lost her mother. I cant deny it. Its just that my grandmother raised me. I dont want others to misunderstand my grandmother, lest others think that my grandmother didnt raise me well and I tarnished her reputation. I had to get involved with Seventh Miss Cao. She was just short of saying that by saying she wasnt well-mannered, she meant that Old Madam Yu wasnt well-mannered. However, Old Madam Yu had been praised by the previous emperor. This made it seem like Seventh Miss Cao was questioning the previous emperor and the current emperor! Everyone present was silent. Yu Jianjia was also trembling in fear. She couldnt even care less about the excruciating pain under her feet. She took a step back and went behind Yang Shuwan. She wanted to find a hole to hide from others. She had never expected that this matter would involve her elders, the Empress Dowager, the late Emperor, and today. She thought about how she was the one who had led Seventh Miss Cao to Yu Youyao, afraid that someone would implicate her. The Marquis of Changxings wifes expression also changed. Eldest Miss Yu has suffered As soon as she started speaking, Cao Yingxue couldnt sit still anymore. She pointed at Yu Youyaos nose and said angrily, Youre slandering me. When did I implicate your grandmother? Dont even think about using the previous emperor to slander me. I wont admit it. In the end, she still looked righteous and said angrily, Who gave you the guts to use the previous emperor Yu Shuangbai was furious. Its a fact that my eldest sister has been raised by my grandmother since she was young. By using my eldest sisters upbringing to criticize her, arent you questioning my grandmothers upbringing? Youre still quibbling. We all have ears, and were not deaf. Its still considered light to splash tea on your face. Cao Yingxue immediately felt dizzy. She knew that something bad had happened. You sisters came together to slander me. I dont accept these words. You Shut up! The Marquis of Changxings wife raised her voice and stopped Cao Yingxue. Her words had already implicated the previous emperor. How could a young lady like her still have the right to speak today? Cao Yingxue was shocked and hid behind her mother, keeping quiet for a moment. The Marquis of Changxings wifes face darkened. She turned to look at Yu Youyao. Eldest Miss Yu, when the sisters play together, its inevitable that theyll bump into each other and have some arguments. She said something rash but didnt mean it. How can anyone implicate someone who was prasised by the Emperor? Children really dare to say anything. She stared at Yu Youyao with a sharp gaze, and even her tone exuded a suffocating pressure. Then, she changed the topic and her voice softened a little. But in this matter, its indeed true that Yingxue misspoken first, but she doesnt have the intention to insult your grandmother. Yingxues sister has been in the palace since she was young. As her mother, I dont see her many times a year, so I have to dote on her more. Yingxue has been spoiled by me since she was young. Ill get Yingxue to apologize to you later Everyone was just saying that Yu Youyao was insensible. With just a few words, she changed the topic to the previous emperor and even mentioned Concubine Zhuang in the palace. She was also warning Yu Youyao not to go too far. Yu Youyao could only use the previous and current emperor to put forth her case. Compared to a favored concubine that was close to the Marquis of Changxings Residence, anyone knew who was more important. Yu Jianjia finally heaved a sigh of relief and felt her entire body turn cold. Only then did she realize that when Yu Youyao had mentioned the previous and current emperor, she had unknowingly broken out in a cold sweat. Now that she had recovered, she felt that her body was soft and she couldnt exert any strength. Even her chest felt suffocated. However, the older the wiser! It was impossible for Yu Youyao to control the Marquis of Changxings wife with just a few words. The Marquis of Changxings wife was the most noble wife in the capital. What had she not seen? Yu Youyaos words just now could only scare some inexperienced madams and young misses. It was really ridiculous! Yu Youyao would do anything for her reputation. However, at this point, she should be at her wits end! With this in mind, Yu Jianjia looked at Yu Youyao. Seeing Yu Youyao purse her lips slightly, her pomegranate-red lips looked very fresh and beautiful. I just want to ask Madam something. Nanny Xu has contributed greatly to serving the Empress Dowager. She has been graced by the Empress Dowager and is a meritorious official. How can Seventh Miss Cao slander a servant like this? There was a series of gasps. At that moment, a few of them lost their balance and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, the maidservants in front of them supported them to prevent them from losing their composure. Seventh Miss Cao really spoke without thinking. Eldest Miss Yu was really amazing. She had just accused Seventh Miss Cao of doubting the previous and current emperor, so that the Marquis of Changxings wife did not dare to mention her upbringing anymore. She had no choice but to mention Concubine Zhuang to deal with it, hoping to shut Yu Youyao up. At this moment, she had slapped Cao Yingxues face again. However, everything she said made sense. Nanny Xu was not a slave, but a meritorious servant. She could not be insulted. If this was not disrespectful to the Empress Dowager, what was? Even if she was a slave, you have to face the owner of a dog if you hit it. How could this person who had served the Empress Dowager be an ordinary servant? Moreover, Nanny Xu had only left the palace for two to three months, and she still had some relationship with the Empress Dowager. If news of this reached the palace, the Empress Dowager would definitely ask about it. The Marquis of Changxings wifes heart skipped a beat. Her gaze suddenly turned sharp as she stared at Yu Youyao. Eldest Miss Yu, you can eat whatever you want, but you cant spout nonsense When it came to the former and current emperor, it was just words. The former emperor had passed away, and the current emperor was obsessed with alchemy today. She was not afraid of Imperial Consort Lu who had his special favor. However, the Empress Dowager was different! No matter how much Imperial Consort Lu and Concubine Zhuang were doted on, they were still daughters-in-law. Just the word filial piety was enough to make one shiver. It was obvious that Yu Youyao was young and scheming. A smile appeared on Yu Youyaos lips as she smiled faintly. Which young lady in the family doesnt have a nanny by her side to teach and guide her? I wonder why Seventh Miss Cao insists on talking about Nanny Xu, whos in front of me. As the daughter of an official, how can she not know that Nanny Xu is a meritorious servant? Chapter 266 - 266 Arrogant 266 Arrogant These words were really irrefutable. The Marquis of Changxings wifes heart skipped a beat. She wanted to say that Seventh Miss was also shooting her mouth off, but since it involved the Empress Dowager of the palace, such harsh words were too unconvincing. For a moment, she did not know how to speak. She was afraid that if she opened her mouth, Yu Youyao would use it against her. Chun Xiao knelt on the ground with a thud. As she cried, she said, Second Madam, you have to make a decision for Young Miss. I happened to hear from the old maid of the Marquis of Changxings Residence just now that Nanny Xu was originally a nanny that Seventh Miss Cao had taken a fancy to Her words became the last straw that broke the camels back. It also became proof that the Marquis of Changxings Residence was deliberately humiliating others. It was obvious that because Nanny Xu had entered the Yu Residence, Seventh Miss Cao had vented her anger on Eldest Miss Yu and deliberately made things difficult for her. The Marquis of Changxings wife knew this very well, but she had helped her daughter to embarrass Eldest Miss Yu and ruin her reputation. Eldest Miss Yu had really suffered an undeserved calamity. How pitiful. Madam Yao was so angry that she was trembling. Thats too much Yang Shuwan, who had been on Seventh Miss Caos side previously, ended up helping an outsider bully the eldest stepdaughter of the first wife. She wished she could find a hole to crawl into. The Marquis of Changxings wife also felt dizzy. Cao Yingxue subconsciously took a step back and said incoherently, Nonsense. Yu Youyao splashed tea on my face. Its clearly her fault. I didnt disrespect the Empress Dowager. Youre slandering me Towards the end, even her voice became sharp. A group of madams and young misses watched from the side. Even though Eldest Miss Yu had been criticized for being ill-mannered, she did not seem anxious or angry. When she spoke, her voice was gentle and unhurried, as if she was tactful and moving. Even as she cried, her expression was neither anxious nor angry. Her slender figure was delicate and soft, like a stalk of orchid. She exuded a fragrance from the inside out, revealing good manners. Even though she was thin, her straight back actually had a bearing that was not stiff. She was like a green bamboo, neither servile nor overbearing, with an indescribable aura. On the other hand, the Seventh Miss of the Marquis of Changxing, who prided herself on being well-mannered but Her eyes were wide open, and when she spoke to someone, and she gestured with her hands and feet. The words did not come from her mouth, but from her throat. It was as if the louder she spoke, the more unreasonable she sounded. Her voice was higher and more intimidating, and she no longer had any manners. Clean and honest, well-disciplined, humble, and lawful. This was the virtue of a woman. It was obvious who was well-mannered and who was not. It was obvious that even though Eldest Miss Yu had no mother since she was young, she had also been raised by Old Madam Yu to have the demeanor of a great family. Even when she was humiliated, she was neither servile nor overbearing and was polite. When Yu Jianjia saw this, she couldnt help but cover her mouth and cough. She tried her best to hold back the cough, but she couldnt swallow it back. She could only cough one after another. She could also feel the curious, probing, and sizing gazes on her from all directions. She felt even more suffocated. Everyone in the capital knew that she had been born after seven months and was weak. At the Flower Festival today, she did not dare to dress too plainly. She only dressed up to be weaker so that others would not think that she had a bad illness. Her reputation was even worse than that of the eldest daughter of a widow. Yu Youyao had the reputation of being educated by her grandmother. In the future, no one would dare to say that she was uneducated. Not only that, but because of her grandmothers talent, even Yu Youyao, who had been raised by her grandmother, could benefit from this. Anyone would praise her, As expected of someone raised by Old Madam Yu. Her upbringing is indeed extraordinary! But illness was despiesd by even ordinary families. How could the Marquis of Changxings wife have known that things would develop to this point? This would even disrupt the Flower Festival. Yu Youyao covered her face and cried. Madam and Seventh Miss Cao are forcing me to my death. There was an uproar. These words were serious! The Marquis of Changxings wifes head exploded, and her body swayed. Fortunately, the nanny in front of her supported her, preventing her from falling to the ground. She stared at Yu Youyao and said word by word, When, when did I force you? Yu Youyao said hoarsely, To a woman, reputation is a matter of life and death. Seventh Miss Cao kept saying that I was ill-mannered in public. As an elder, as a mother, and as a wife, youre famous for being virtuous in the capital. However, you did not dissuade or persuade me, but still let Seventh Miss Cao say that I was ill-mannered. The madams present looked at each other. There was no taboo when a child spoke, but the words and actions of the Marquis of Changxings wife and Seventh Miss Cao just now were meant to ruin Eldest Miss Yus reputation. Didnt they want to force her to her death? The Marquis of Changxings wifes imposing aura instantly vanished. I originally thought that it was just a quarrel between the sisters, so Yu Youyao said with a sobbing tone, If I hadnt been raised by Grandmother since I was young, wouldnt I have allowed you to talk freely? The first time I stepped out of the house, my reputation will be completely ruined. How can I still have the face to return home? When the Marquis of Changxings wife heard this, her vision darkened, but she couldnt say a word. Yu Youyao cried weakly and helplessly. She was a growing child, and her body was petite and thin. She stood there trembling slightly, but she was really innocent and pitiful. It was obvious that she was bullied and they wanted to force her to death. No one could even refute her. If word got out, the reputation of the Marquis of Changxings Residence would be ruined. Madam Yao was so angry that she trembled. The Marquis of Changxings Residence is really too much Eldest Madam Tang immediately couldnt help but say, Nanny Xu is a meritorious servant. Shes not something that anyone can invite just because theyre willing. Shes willing to enter the Yu Residence because she thinks that Eldest Miss Yus character is good. Why is she taking her anger out on Eldest Miss Yu? Its really a banquet. She has ill intentions and is inviting her into the residence to be humiliated. Shes really arrogant. Eldest Madam Qi sneered. There are just a few quarrels between the young misses, but they dont curse or scold others or expose their shortcomings. Eldest Madam Xie is the eldest, and the young lady is also very frivolous. She dares to say anything and doesnt even let a dead person off. Shes really wicked. Also, Old Madam Yu has raised two important ministers of the Imperial Court. How can anyone doubt her upbringing? The Qi Residence was a censors family, so they were not afraid of offending others. Even if Eldest Madam Qi dissed the Marquis of Changxing, the Marquis of Changxings Residence could not do anything to her. Eldest Madam Song, the Marquis of Zhen who was on good terms with the Yu Residence, couldnt help but say, Old Madam is talented and morally upright. Who doesnt praise her? Saying that Eldest Miss Yu is ill-mannered is clearly poking at Old Madam. Chapter 267 - 267 I Wont Let You Off 267 I Wont Let You Off With the few of them taking the lead, the madams who were on good terms with them also chimed in. The young miss of a wealthy family keeps talking about upbringing. Its as if she has married, given birth and raised a child. Shes really shameless. Shes still a little young, and she hasnt even been brought up properly. How can she say that others are ill-mannered? Im amazed. I see that Eldest Miss Yu is very well-mannered. On the other hand, Seventh Miss Cao doesnt seem to be a well-mannered person. The Marquis of Changxings wife is someone with a high status. How can she bully a little girl? Shes really shameless and arrogant. Shes so arrogant after winning a battle, as if no one has ever won a battle before Therefore, not everyone was supportive of the Marquis of Changxings Residence. Even those who were on good terms with the Marquis of Changxing could not speak up for him. The Marquis of Changxings Residence became the target of public criticism. Cao Yingxue had never expected that this ill-mannered, rude, and shameless person would become her. When she heard many of the madams present talking about her, she was so angry that her eyes widened and her face turned red. At this moment, Yu Jianjia was also hiding behind Yang Shuwan, not daring to show her face again. First, Yu Youyao had used her grandmother to attack her, and then she had used the previous emperor and the current emperors name. No one dared to think that she was ill-mannered anymore. Then, she had pulled the Empress Dowager along, causing the Marquis of Changxings Residence to lose their momentum. They did not dare to pursue this matter anymore, so they could only let it go. This was the first time she came out to show her face outside. Previously, she had used the teachings of a woman to establish her authority in front of the young misses. From now on, there probably wouldnt be anyone who would go against Yu Youyao. Just now, she had used her grandmother as a tool to associate herself with the previous emperor and the Empress Dowager. From now on, no one would criticize Yu Youyao for her words. In this way, not only did Yu Youyao protect her reputation, but she also protected her grandmother. She could no longer escape the reputation of filial piety, and she had completely stood out from the noble circle in the capital. She did not know that Yu Youyao had such a temperament and methods. The Marquis of Changxings wife wanted to calm the situation down, so she quickly said, This is Seventh Sisters fault. As she spoke, she turned to glare at Cao Yingxue and said angrily, What are you waiting for? Hurry up and apologize to Eldest Miss Yu. You want me to apologize to her? Cao Yingxue pointed at Yu Youyao in disbelief. Madam Yaos face darkened. She sneered and said to the Marquis of Changxings wife, The Marquis of Changxings Residence is a big place. I wont stay for this flower festival anymore. Ill go home and report this matter to Old Madam today. With that, she turned around and instructed Nanny Qian, Go and report to Second Master in the front courtyard. Our family is too small to be able to reward the Marquis of Changxings Residence with flowers and brocades. Someone poked at Old Madams reputation and said that our familys upbringing isnt good. Eldest Master also said something. At the Flower Festival at the Marquis of Changxings Residence, the male and females mingled separately. The Marquis of Changxings wifes eyes immediately darkened. She quickly said, Second Madam Yu, this, this child is just playing around. How can she really implicate the family? As she spoke, she reached out and slapped Cao Yingxues face. She said sternly, What are you waiting for? Hurry up and apologize to Eldest Miss Yu. Her slap was heavy, and Cao Yingxues face turned red. Madam Yao was an elder after all. Seeing that Seventh Miss had been beaten, she couldnt continue pestering her. She then invited her into the house and asked Yingxue to apologize to Yu Youyao. She would give her a few expensive things and comfort Eldest Miss Yu, and this matter would most likely be over. She had thought it through very well, but she had forgotten that her daughter had been pampered by her. Cao Yingxue was stunned by this slap. Her mother, who had always doted on her, glared at her angrily. Her mind was blank, so how could she listen to her mother? She covered her numb face and stomped her feet as she cried. Mother, how dare you hit me? I As she spoke, she covered her face and ran away. The Marquis of Changxings wife was dumbfounded. When she reacted, she was about to pull her back. Come back. How can you have a temper like this? She then instructed the maidservant in front of her anxiously, What are you waiting for? Hurry up and pull Seventh Miss back. Her temper is really bad When the maidservants heard this, they quickly ran over to pull her back. The scene was in chaos. Madam Yao was sick of it. She held Yu Shuangbai with one hand and Yu Youyao, who was whimpering softly, with the other. She turned around and left. The Marquis of Changxings wife quickly instructed the nanny in front of her, Hurry up and stop Second Madam Yu. Dont let her go out. The nanny also knew the severity of the matter and quickly went to do it. It wasnt good for the madams present to stay either, so they all made an excuse to return to the reception pavilion. It was such a good flower festival, but with such a commotion, she was too ashamed to be a daughter of the Marquis of Changxings Residence. At this moment, Cao Yingxue called a maidservant over. The Marquis of Changxings wife had originally felt sorry for her daughter after hitting her, but now that she saw her crying, she was also angry. Youve grown up. You made a fuss at the flower festival organized by your family and made your family feel ashamed. Toure even making a fuss in public. Thinking about how this flower festival had turned out like this, she was furious. Cao Yingxue was slapped again and cried even louder. I-I just wanted to make things difficult for her. Who knew that she was so sharp-tongued The Marquis of Changxings wife was so angry that she felt dizzy. She stretched out her finger and poked her forehead. The Marquis of Changxings Residence is a top noble family. Even if they make things difficult for others, the Yu Residence can only suffer in silence. But are you stupid? Why are you making things difficult for others? Why are you criticizing their upbringing? Youre also a young miss of a noble family. How can you say such things so easily? Even if you mention it, someone will argue with you. Cao Yingxue covered her face and cried. I-I was just too angry. Yu Youyao snatched the nanny that belonged to me and I saw that she had abandoned her weak sister alone. I felt that even if she was raised by a powerful nanny, she didnt seem to have a good upbringing, so I mocked her Unexpectedly, Yu Youyao was different from the young misses she had interacted with in the past. Even if she was mocked, she did not hold it in. Cao Yingxue felt a surge of resentment. Yu Youyao also splashed tea on my face, causing me to accidentally trip and fall until my entire body hurts. Why is it all my fault? Thinking of Yu Youyaos innocent and pitiful crying, the Marquis of Changxings wife gritted her teeth in anger. Shes so young. How can she be so evil? Shes just a bad thing. No wonder First Madam Yu isnt close to this stepdaughter Who would dare to get close to such a scheming stepdaughter? They had to stay away lest she harmed them. Chapter 268 - 268 Unable to Back Down 268 Unable to Back Down However, when she thought about how her carefully raised daughter had actually been schemed against by such a bad thing, the Marquis of Changxings wife was furious. All the madams heard and saw it today. Even if I wanted to cover it up for you, I had no choice. Your reputation for being rude and ill-mannered has also spread. Its a small matter if others laugh at you, but if the vicious reputation of forcing her to her death spreads, even I wont be able to cover it up. Tomorrow, Ill have to go to the Education Department and find a nanny to teach you the rules carefully Cao Yingxue was so frightened that her face turned pale. She couldnt care less about the pain in her face. She hurriedly went forward and pulled her mothers sleeve. Mother, what, what should I do now? Im too ashamed to live As she spoke, she covered her face and cried. Today, Yu Youyao had splashed tea on her face and scolded her. It was already embarrassing enough, but she had even made a fuss in front of the madams. How could she still have the face to walk around outside in the future? The Marquis of Changxings wife also felt a headache coming on. She gritted her teeth and said, Your father won a battle in Youzhou. After the palace test, the Imperial Court will reward us. At that time, Ill get Concubine Zhuang to beg the Imperial Concubine to get a fifth-grade county lord title for you. With that title, youll be a noble lady of the imperial family. No one will dare to talk about your reputation. The families of meritorious officials of the Great Zhou Dynasty could obtain the title of county lord and enjoy the rewards of the Imperial Court. Cao Yingxue was delighted, and her expression was smug. The Marquis of Changxings wife hurriedly said, Follow me to the reception pavilion now and apologize to Eldest Miss Yu. Dont throw a tantrum again. Otherwise, I wont let you off. Although Cao Yingxue was unwilling, she still nodded in agreement when she thought of the title of noble lady that was about to be obtained. Then Ill go back and change my clothes first The clothes she was wearing today were given to her by her sister from the palace. There was a red palace sash around her waist, and there was a yellow tassel at the end of the sash. It was made by the internal affairs department. She had originally wanted to wear it to show off, but who knew that Yu Youyao would splash tea on her face and embarrass her? Before she could finish speaking, the Marquis of Changxings wife interrupted sternly, Whats there to change? If we go over like this, itll be easier for others to see that youre also someone who has suffered grievances. Otherwise, others will think that youre the only one in the wrong. Seventh Miss had admitted her mistake in front of everyone. She also had to put down her status as the Marquis of Changxings wife and apologize to Eldest Madam Yu and Second Madam Yu properly. She would also take out more good things to compensate them. After all, she was still a child. If the Yu Residence still refused to let go of this matter, it would mean that they were petty. Yingxue was also a growing child. Now that she had sincerely admitted her mistake, it was also a great thing for her to learn from her mistakes. All the madams present couldnt possibly argue with a child. After that, she asked the nanny from the Department of Justice to enter the residence with great fanfare so that she could show everyone that the Marquis of Changxings Residence was nurturing Yingxue well. With the title of County Lord, who would dare to gossip anymore? Madam Yao had originally wanted to bring Yu Youyao back to the residence. Who knew that the Marquis of Changxings wife would be so arrogant? She actually got someone to guard the door and prevent her from leaving. Nanny Yue, who was in front of the Marquis of Changxings wife, bowed respectfully. As the saying goes, a person is not a sage. How can one not make mistakes? Its good that one can learn from their mistakes. The Marquis of Changxings Residence must give Eldest Miss Yu an explanation. We cant let her suffer in vain. These shameless words made Madam Yao furious. How was this the attitude of apologizing? She clearly wanted to forcefully admit her mistake and try to smooth things over. However, at this moment, the Marquis of Changxings wife was guarding the door and not letting her leave. In the Marquis of Changxings Residence, she could not win against her. Yu Youyao stood beside Madam Yao with a calm expression. No one could tell if she was happy or angry. Eldest Miss Yu is a guest, but shes been wronged in the residence. My Madam feels bad. How can she let Second Madam Yu take Eldest Miss Yu away like this? Second Madam Yu, please go to the reception pavilion to rest for a while. The First Madam of your residence is also here. Its good to sit down and talk slowly. This nanny was very tall and strong, like a wall of flesh. She stood in front of Madam Yao. As she spoke, she even raised her eyes to look at Eldest Miss Yu. Her sleeping phoenix eyes were slightly narrowed, making them look narrow and noble. For no reason, she recalled that when she usually entered and left the inner palace, the Imperial Consort Lu she saw had a monstrous noble aura that no one dared to look at directly! Her heart skipped a beat. She quickly lowered her eyes and said, Look at Eldest Miss Yus face. Shes also in a sorry state. She has to freshen up With that, the maidservants who had come with Nanny Yue bent down Second Madam Yu, please Eldest Miss Yu, please She was very polite on the surface. She had also put on a show and apologized sincerely. If Madam Yao still insisted on leaving, it would mean that she was being unreasonable and did not know what was good for her. Even if it was right, it would also cause another conflict with the Marquis of Changxings Residence. However, if she really went to the reception pavilion and let Seventh Miss Cao admit her mistake without any pain, this matter would be covered up by the Marquis of Changxings Residence. Madam Yao sneered. My Eldest Miss has been raised by Old Madam since she was young and is her favorite. I cant make the decision today. I have to report it to Old Madam first. I cant let Old Madam blame me for not knowing the severity of the matter. If it werent for the fact that Yu Youyao was smart enough to use the Old Madam of the family as an excuse to associate with the previous emperor, the current emperor, and the Empress Dowager in the palace, Yu Youyaos reputation would have been completely ruined. It was a small matter if Yu Youyaos reputation was ruined, but the Yu Residence was also a powerful family in the capital. If they were bullied for nothing and embarrassed, wouldnt they be a joke? There was really no way out. At the mention of Old Madam Yu, the nannys lowered eyes couldnt help but constrict. She quickly said, Theres no need to alarm Old Madam. Second Madam Yu, dont worry. The Marquis of Changxings Residence will definitely give Eldest Miss Yu a satisfactory explanation today. The First Madam of your residence has the same intention. She was just short of saying that Madam Yao had overstepped her boundaries. As an aunt, it was really unreasonable for her to overstep her stepmother and make a decision for her niece. Thinking of Yang Shuwans unpresentable face, Madam Yao was so angry that her eyes darkened. Seeing that Madam Yao was in a difficult position, Yu Youyao said gently, Its fine to go and take a look. Now, the Marquis of Changxings Residence had lost face. The Marquis of Changxings wife had bullied the younger generation. Not only had Seventh Miss Cao lost her reputation of being educated, but she had also tainted her reputation and was known as vicious. The Marquis of Changxings wife knew how formidable they were. How could she let them leave so easily? Chapter 269 - 269 What a Scourge 269 What a Scourge No matter what, she had to try her best to smooth over this matter first and save the face of the Marquis of Changxings Residence. She had to shut the Yu Residence up so that the Yu Residence wouldnt make a big fuss out of it. She couldnt implicate the previous Emperor, the current Emperor and the Empress Dowager. If he was not careful, he would probably not be able to escape the crime of great disrespect. Even if the Marquis of Changxing won a battle in Youzhou, he would still be punished. However, she was unwilling to admit it. Yu Youyaos lips curled up slightly. She turned to look at Nanny Xu and Chun Xiao, who were following behind her, and a secret coldness flashed across her eyes. Madam Yao had no choice. With a dark expression, she and Yu Youyao called for the servants of the Marquis of Changxings Residence to escort them to the reception pavilion. The Marquis of Changxings wife perked up and quickly stood up to welcome her. Second Madam Yu, come and sit down. Were just waiting for you. She was just short of saying that Madam Yao had a lot of face. Madam Yaos face darkened and she did not say anything. The Marquis of Changxings wife looked awkward for a moment before reaching out to hold Yu Youyaos hand. When I usually go to other houses, I often hear people mention that Old Madam Yu is talented and outstanding. Shes the model of a woman. Only a capable person like Old Madam Yu can raise a young miss with an outstanding personality like Eldest Miss Yu. However, she put down her pride and wanted to express her goodwill. Since it involved the elders in the family, no matter if it was Madam Yao or Yu Youyao, it was not appropriate for them to throw a tantrum. Yu Youyao lowered her head and said in a low voice, Madam, you flatter me. Im ashamed to be the eldest daughter of a bereaved wife. Its also because of Grandmothers talent that I have the guts to go outside. Even so, I have to be careful. Im afraid that if I make a mistake, Ill be criticized and implicate my grandmothers reputation. Grandmother will be embarrassed and humiliated. These words that were neither soft nor hard made her seem even more unreasonable. The Marquis of Changxings wifes smile faded a little. Its Yingxues fault for what happened today. Ill get Yingxue to apologize to you. As she spoke, she turned to look at Cao Yingxue and said sternly, Why are you sitting there? Hurry up and come over to apologize to Eldest Miss Yu. You spoke without thinking and accidentally said something wrong. If Eldest Miss Yu suffers and even if Eldest Miss Yu forgives you, I wont let you off easily. With just a few words, she had made it sound like she had spoken without thinking. She had accidentally said something wrong and planned to reduce the matter to a small one. Cao Yingxue lowered her head and sobbed as she stepped forward. She looked miserable and pitiful. Eldest Miss Yu, its my fault today The Marquis of Changxings wife frowned. As long as Yingxue apologized, this matter would be over. The Yu Residence had no reason to continue making a fuss. However, before Cao Yingxue could finish apologizing, a maidservant rushed in. Madam, bad news. Second Master Yu and Eldest Master Yu left the residence without even eating. They even sent someone beside them to send a message to Second Madam Yu and First Madam Yu to bring Eldest Miss Yu back to the residence. I, I She couldnt stop them and didnt dare to. Yu Youyaos eyebrows curved slightly. As soon as the Madams arrived at the corner of the pavilion, the servants in front of the young misses also arrived and waited outside. Nanny Xu and Chun Xiao were also there, but Xia Tao was missing. If this matter reached the front courtyard, what was the use of Cao Yingxue apologizing? Since things had already blown up, how could she still fool them? The Marquis of Changxings wifes face stiffened. Madam Yao did not even put on an act. She stood up from her chair. At this point, as a woman of the inner residence, I cant make the decision on my own. With that, she left with Yu Youyao and Yu Shuangbai. Second Madam Yu, this The Marquis of Changxings wife reached out to stop her, but this matter had already reached the front courtyard. How could she dare to stop her? For a moment, she couldnt help but freeze there. She even forgot to retract her outstretched hand. However, she had lost all her face. After Madam Yao left, Yang Shuwan couldnt sit still anymore. She pulled Yu Jianjia up and walked to the Marquis of Changxings wife. Im afraid Jia Jia and I wont be able to continue admiring the flowers. Please dont blame us. With that, she was in a hurry to leave. Unexpectedly, the Marquis of Changxings wife stretched her hand and wiped her tears with a handkerchief. Eldest Madam Yu, you dont know this, but the residence has been preparing for this flower festival since the beginning of the month. I originally wanted to take advantage of the time before the palace examination to join in the fun with all the madams. Who knew that a good flower festival would become a joke? The Marquis of Changxings Residence is ashamed. Seventh Miss has even lost her reputation and implicated Eldest Miss Yu. I can only suffer in silence. Those who did not know the truth would think that the Marquis of Changxing was the victim. Thinking of what had happened at the flower festival just now, Yang Shuwan also felt sad. Yu Youyao was really a scourge. The Marquis of Changxings Residence was a noble family, but they were actually embarrassed by her. Seventh Miss Cao was such a polite person, but she had actually lost all her reputation. How pitiful. The Marquis of Changxings wife was originally pretending to cry, but as soon as she spoke, she really cried. Why is my Seventh Sister deliberately making things difficult for her family? She made a fuss over her flowers and caused our family to lose face? Im used to pampering her. She didnt mean it Cao Yingxue sat on the small stool in a sorry state. Her eyes were swollen from crying while holding her handkerchief. She was still wearing her previous yellow clothes, which could not hide the dirty tea stains on her body. She looked extremely sorry. Now that the matter had blown up, she was truly afraid. When Yang Shuwan saw this, she quickly said, You cant blame Seventh Miss Cao for this. If the sisters play together, its inevitable that theyll start talking The Marquis of Changxings wife had been waiting for her to say this. Ive known First Madam for a long time, so were just acquaintances. Youve seen my Seventh Sisters personality in the past. She didnt mean it, but she definitely didnt insult the Yu Residence and criticize Old Madam Yus upbringing. We have to explain it to Eldest Master Yu If it was just a small matter between the women in the backyard. There would be an apology and some good compensation. That way, the matter could be resolved. However, which big family did not value upbringing? In particular, a scholarly family like the Yu Residence was especially particular. Once words like education were involved, it would not be good if it reached the Master. The Marquis of Changxings wife was speechless. She hated Yu Youyao, but there was nothing she could do. She could only let Eldest Madam Yu put in some effort for her. She had heard that Eldest Master Yu respected this second wife very much. She also doted on her second daughter, Yu Jianjia. Yang Shuwan quickly said, Madam, dont say that. I know that Madam is the gentlest person. Seventh Miss Cao is also very polite. What happened today was also a misunderstanding. Ill tell Master in detail later. Chapter 270 - 270 Grasshopper After Autumn 270 Grasshopper After Autumn Upon hearing this, the Marquis of Changxings wife finally felt a little better. Madam, you understand me Yu Jianjia asked Hui Xiang and Ai Ye to support her from both sides. She stood behind Yang Shuwan and hunched her shoulders weakly. She did not even dare to breathe loudly, afraid that she would attract the attention of others. Her feet, which were hidden under her skirt, were in so much pain that she couldnt help but break out in a cold sweat. The thin layer of inner clothes inside was already drenched. The cold clothes clung to her body, and even her body was cold. Her thin figure also trembled slightly. Was it pain or cold? Or both? She had originally planned to reveal that she had sprained her ankle while Yu Youyaos reputation was ruined. This way, everyone would naturally blame Yu Youyao for her sprained ankle. That was why she had endured the pain in her feet. However, at this point, she did not dare to show it. Which of the young misses present wasnt precious? It wasnt a small matter for her to be injured in someone elses house. After Cao Yingxue and Yu Youyaos incident, the Marquis of Changxings Residence was already embarrassed enough. If others found out that she had been injured in the Marquis of Changxings Residence just now, wouldnt it make people feel that the Marquis of Changxings Residence hadnt treated their guests well and had lost their manners? In that case, she could only endure it herself. However, the young miss who had been raised in her own room had never suffered such pain. The more she felt that it was unbearable, the more she did not want to stay in the Marquis of Changxings Residence for another moment. Yu Jianjia was in even more unbearable pain. The Marquis of Changxings wife suddenly held her hand and said gently, Eldest Madam Yu, youre really well-mannered. Look at Jia Jia. Shes really obedient and sensible. Even at the Flower Festival, shes rarely so well-behaved and quiet. Shes not like Seventh Sister, who was pampered by me. As she spoke, the Marquis of Changxings wife took off the armband on her wrist that was inlaid with red gems. Without any explanation, she put it on Yu Jianjias wrist. Madam, this, this is too expensive. You cant Yu Jianjias face was pale. When she reacted, she quickly reached out to take off her armband and return it to the Marquis of Changxings wife. After letting Yu Youyao cause such a commotion, it was not good for her to accept anything from the Marquis of Changxings wife anymore. The Marquis of Changxings wife held her hand and said kindly, Children look good in gold and silver. You cant be too plain. Since the Marquis of Changxings wife insisted on sending her off, how could Yu Jianjia continue to refuse? Suddenly, she remembered that day at the Precious Peace Temple, when she had hit Old Madam Songs wrist and put on the suet jade bracelet on Yu Youyaos wrist. She immediately felt that even her feet did not hurt so much anymore, and her eyebrows couldnt help but curl up slightly. Yang Shuwan looked at Yu Jianjia and quickly said, Hurry up and thank the Marquis of Changxings wife. A shy smile appeared on Yu Jianjias lips, but her face was a little pale, making her look sickly. I cant refuse a gift from an elder. Thank you, Madam! The Marquis of Changxings wife glanced at her expression and looked away. She felt a little regretful. After being tortured for a while, Third Miss Yu looked at her pale face. It seemed that her body was indeed a little too weak. No matter how good her body was, noble families did not want to risk having such a body that might not be able to have good children. What she usually thought was that there was also a group of madams who were secretly paying attention to the Marquis of Changxings wife. She had to take a closer look at the personalities of the young misses since they were young so that she would have a better understanding in the future. Be it on good terms or marriage, she could understand it in her heart and not be fooled easily. It was a pity that her body was so weak. - At some point, a gray cloth carriage had stopped in the alley at the back door of the Marquis of Changxings Residence. It looked inconspicuous from the outside, but it was very big inside. It would take at least two hours to get from The Precious Peace Temple to the capital. However, Zhou Linghuai asked the secret guards to carry him down the mountain. The carriage also specially chose a shortcut, saving time for most of the journey. They arrived at the capital in an hour. There was a small table in the carriage. There was a small charcoal stove on it to brew tea. The fresh and mellow tea was accompanied by wisps of medicinal fragrance that filled the carriage. Zhou Linghuai was dividing the tea with his eyes lowered. He was very familiar with his techniques, and his every move revealed his deep interest. Not long after, the patterns on the tea surface surged and condensed into the word Yu. However, it disappeared in an instant. Before he could blink, it condensed into the word You and instantly changed into the word Yao. There were probably not many people in the world who could do this. The secret guards were proficient in some verbal skills, and he imitated the conversation between Yu Youyao and Cao Yingxue. Zhou Linghuai took a teapot and poured a portion into a teacup. The Ru Kiln teacup with azure crab claws had smooth and golden tea. It was clean and transparent, like amber. He lowered his head to smell the tea. His eyebrows were slightly furrowed, and his eyebrows were pressed down like a sharp knife. He listened to the secret guards report word by word. But we didnt let them humiliate us for nothing. The secret guard heaved a sigh of relief. However, Zhou Linghuai put down his teacup and knocked the bottom of it against the small table, making a thud. This teacup shouldnt be splashed. It should be smashed. He emphasized the last word with a hint of ruthlessness. The secret guards heart immediately beat wildly like a teacup. It was raised high and placed down heavily, making a loud thud. He almost dropped it head to the ground. He thought to himself After all, Eldest Miss Yu was also a young miss of a wealthy family. To splash tea on someones face was already a little out of line. If the teacup had been smashed, even if it was Cao Yingxues fault, it would inevitably make people feel that she had been too ruthless. I originally didnt plan to care about the grasshoppers after autumn and let them jump up and down. However, Zhou Linghuai picked up his teacup and poured out the cold tea in it. He picked up the teacup again and poured a cup of tea. If they jump too much and make me unhappy, Ill have to break their legs first so that they wont be able to jump up. The secret guards heart skipped a beat. Zhou Linghuai picked up his teacup and lowered his head to take a sip. Send the news of the flower festival to the palace. The secret guard quickly lowered his head. Yes! The air also became quiet, and the tea smoke on the small table rose meticulously. After a while, a deep voice came from the carriage. Lets go! The coachman pulled the reins of the horse and lowered his head to snort at the black horse. Immediately, he raised his head and neighed softly. Then, he turned around and walked out of the dark alley. Zhou Linghuai heard the sound of wheels and lifted the curtain. A carriage passed by. The window was open, and the carriage shook slightly. The curtain inside was lifted, and one could vaguely see the corner of Yu Youyaos red eyes They were soft and delicate! Zhou Linghuai suddenly clenched his fists tightly. With a faint crack, the Ru Kiln teacup in his hand shattered, and the soft sound was short and sharp. A disturbing aura slowly flowed through the car It wasnt until the carriage beside him was getting further and further away that Zhou Linghuai retracted his gaze. To the dining room. Chapter 271 - 271 What a Wonderful Person 271 What a Wonderful Person The Marquis of Changxings wife sent Yang Shuwan into the carriage. As soon as they returned to the reception pavilion, Madam He, the Marquis of Zhenguos wife, also brought Song Wanhui along. She said that Old Madam was not feeling well and wanted to leave first. The Marquis of Changxings wife felt bitter. How could she stop others from going home to do their filial duty? Madam He brought Song Wanhui into the carriage. Song Wans eyes sparkled. Mother, Yao Yao is really a wonderful person. You dont know this, but at that time, Seventh Miss Cao was in a hurry to cause trouble, while Sixth Sister Qi and I were breaking out in a cold sweat for her. We originally wanted to help her, but who knew that Yao Yao was a woman who was invincible Madam He did not know whether to laugh or cry when she heard this. A single man can take on ten thousand enemies. How can you describe it like this? Song Wanhui told her everything that had happened in the octagonal pavilion. As soon as Yao Yao said Biographies of Exemplary Women, Seventh Miss Cao seemed to have been struck by lightning. Even the young misses present were embarrassed and wished they could cover their faces with a handkerchief. Madam He was a little surprised. She knows when to advance and when to retreat. Shes neither servile nor overbearing. Her temperament is really extraordinary. Song Wanhui nodded. Thats right! Madam He glanced at her daughter and said, Eldest Miss Yu is a bereaved eldest daughter. Even if she grew up in front of Old Madam Yu since she was young and no matter how well she was raised, in the future, no matter if she goes outside or meets other people, its inevitable that others will look down on her. There will be no lack of people like the Marquis of Changxings Residence who treated her badly today. Song Wanhui agreed deeply. She brought bad things upon herself as a result of her bad character. If the person who had invited Nanny Xu was Second Miss Yu or even Third Miss Yu, Cao Yingxue wouldnt dare to be such a b*tch. The Marquis of Changxings wife would not want to ruin Yu Youyaos reputation in public. All of this was because Yu Youyao was a bereaved eldest daughter. It was also a fact that she had been educated, so no one could say anything else. Madam He continued, Seventh Miss Cao had the intention to humiliate her in todays matter, but Eldest Miss Yu beat her at her own game and scheme. She first used womens teachings to embarrass Seventh Miss Cao, but also revealed that she was well-mannered. She established her authority in front of the young misses. In the future, no one in the noble ladies circle will dare to say that she has no upbringing. Song Wanhui also sighed. Its all thanks to Yao Yao herself. If it were anyone else, they would probably have pinched their noses and admitted that they were a bereaved eldest daughter in public. They would have lost face on the spot and probably wouldnt be able to raise their heads in the industry in the future. Madam He nodded. When the Marquis of Changxings wife was criticizing her, Eldest Miss Yu used her grandmother, Old Madam Yu, as a tool to intimidate the dignified Marquis of Changxings wife. From now on, who will look down on her because shes a bereaved eldest daughter? Eldest Miss Yu is shrewd at such a young age. Shes using the reputation of the Marquis of Changxings husband to settle things once and for all for herself and build a reputation for being well-mannered. Even Fifth Miss Lu of the Marquis of Weining is inferior to her. When shes a little older At this point, Madam He stopped talking. Ordinary families could not suppress Yu Youyaos personality. However, if she was matched with the eldest son of an aristocratic family, such a powerful personality was something that others could not ask for more. From today onwards, many families would probably have their eyes on Eldest Miss Yu. . When they returned to the residence, Madam Yao arranged for Yu Youyao and Yu Shuangbai to ride in a carriage. Yu Youyao was talking to Yu Shuangbai when she suddenly felt dizzy. There was a loud bang, clang, and clatter in her ears. This was mixed with screams and cries of pain. It sounded chaotic Fortunately, the coachman was skilled and quickly stabilized the horses. Yu Youyao and Yu Shuangbai asked their maidservants to protect them. They were only a little frightened and were not injured. It was a mess in the carriage. The snacks, fruit plates, tea, incense burner, and so on were all smashed on the ground. A few maid servants were protecting their masters and did not care about themselves. They were more or less injured. Fortunately, they were all superficial injuries. After preparing the medicinal oil in the car, Yu Youyao asked Xia Tao to get the medicine. Help me apply the medicine first. When we return to the residence, well get a doctor to take a good look. Then, she turned around and instructed Chun Xiao, Go and see how Second Aunt is doing. Chun Xiao alighted from the carriage. Yu Shuangbai was still in shock. She held Yu Youyaos sleeve, feeling uneasy. Big Sister, my mother Yu Youyao held her hand. The coachmen at home have all practiced some moves and are strong. The horses chosen were also the most docile ones. Will the others be fine too? Yu Shuangbais face was pale, and she still felt a little uneasy. Yu Youyao lifted the curtain and saw a blue-topped carriage parked at the turn in front. At first glance, there was nothing special about this carriage, but it was made of the best elm and wood. The key parts were made of gold and iron. The carriage was made of very old brown walnut wood. The wood was hard and tough, not easily deformed or cracked, and extremely earthquake-resistant. Even the horses Yu Youyao did not know much about horses, but she also felt that the horses looked impressive. After taking a few more glances, she realized that the horses were fierce and unruly. They seemed a little different from the domesticated horses at home. As she was thinking, a corner of the curtain of the carriage opposite was lifted, and a pair of pampered hands suddenly appeared in Yu Youyaos eyes, as well as the ring she was playing withthe Golden Glazed Jade Ring!! All the blood in her body instantly turned cold. Yu Youyaos face was filled with shock. She suddenly threw down the curtain and closed the window in panic. Seeing that she did not look too good, Nanny Xu quickly asked, You were frightened. Yu Youyao nodded wildly. When she saw the teacup in front of her, she suddenly felt her mouth go dry. She quickly picked up the teacup and took a few gulps of tea to calm down. At this moment, Chun Xiao returned. Without waiting for Yu Shuangbai to ask, she said, Second Madam asked Nanny Qian to protect her. Yu Shuangbai finally heaved a sigh of relief. Yu Youyao calmed down a little and asked, What happened? Chun Xiao hurriedly said, When we turned the corner in front, a carriage rushed out and shocked Second Madams horses. Our horses also jumped in shock. Fortunately, Second Madams coachman had the strength to pull the horses off the road, so they didnt bump into each other. The capital doesnt allow horses to gallop. Second Madam is going to use Nanny Qian to argue with the other party. The horses were shocked. Fortunately, they did not hurt anyone. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable. It was really dangerous. No one could pretend that they were fine. Second Aunt was angry and wanted to ask for an explanation. It was only right. However! Chapter 272 - 272 Have You Been Cursed 272 Have You Been Cursed Thinking of the yellow jade ring she had seen just now, Yu Youyao felt uneasy. She said, Go over and look for Second Aunt. Tell her that Second Sister was quite shocked. Chun Xiao turned around and saw that Second Misss face was indeed pale, and her eyes were filled with panic. She quickly got out of the carriage. After a while, the carriage in the residence made way. Chun Xiao and Nanny Qian returned together. Seeing that Second Miss was really frightened, Nanny Qians heart ached terribly. She quickly pulled her into her arms and stroked her back as she coaxed her softly. Yu Youyao listened to the sound of hooves hitting the ground. If one listened carefully, the sound seemed to be heavier and stronger than the horses in the residence. It pierced into their ears one after another, making them panic. It wasnt until the sound of horses hooves was far away that Yu Youyao couldnt help but open the car window. She lifted the window and looked back, only to see the hooves of the horses. The carriage left the Marquis of Changxings Residence. Yang Shuwan was furious. How could she have expected that while the Marquis of Changxings wife was talking to her, Madam Yao did not even wait for her and only brought Yu Youyao away first. Wasnt she afraid that others would laugh at them? This was ridiculous. Eldest Sister-in-law is the most important. She should be waiting for me. How can she leave first? She hurriedly brought Yu Youyao away. Its obvious that shes hiding a dirty heart and is going to gossip in front of Old Madam. Madam Yao was amazing. She was the best at pretending to be obedient in front of Old Madam. She couldnt let Madam Yao push all the blame onto her. Everyone said that one aunt was half a mother. As an aunt, Madam Yao couldnt escape her responsibility. Yang Shuwan lifted the curtain and instructed the coachman to move faster, hoping to catch up to Madam Yaos carriage. When the carriage left in a hurry, it inevitably became a little bumpy. Yang Shuwan was worried that her daughters body would be weak and she wouldnt be able to take it. She turned to look at her daughter and was shocked to see Yu Jianjias pale face. Jia Jia, why do you look so pale? Are you feeling unwell? Yu Jianjias eyes were red from the pain. She gently lifted her skirt, revealing her swollen feet. She said hoarsely, Just now, I accidentally slipped with Seventh Miss Cao and Fifth Miss Lu at the Marquis of Changxings Residence and sprained my ankle. Yang Shuwans eyes immediately turned red with anxiety, and she quickly called out to Nanny Li. Nanny Li was also shocked. She quickly squatted on the ground and held Yu Jianjias small feet. Hey, have you been cursed? Why is it so swollen? Young Miss, bear with it. Ill help you take off your shoes and socks. You cant wrap your feet anymore. As she spoke, she carefully helped Yu Jianjia take off her jade-soled shoes and socks. Her fair feet were swollen from her ankles to her toes, like a big carrot. Yu Jianjia gasped in pain, and tears rolled down her face. Yang Shuwans heart ached. Child, you sprained your ankle. Why didnt you tell me earlier? You endured it yourself. You suffered. My heart aches for you. Yu Jianjia was in so much pain that she couldnt take it anymore. As she cried, she was still comforting her mother. Big Sister has suffered, but I cant cause you trouble with such a small matter. Mother, dont worry. When we return to the residence later, get a doctor to take a look. Ill be fine after recuperating for a while. However, Yang Shuwan was furious. Yu Youyao is such a scourge. She caused a commotion with Seventh Miss Cao and even implicated you into suffering. Shes really unreasonable. Poor Jia Jia. Youre so seriously injured, but you still think that youre wronged. You dont even dare to make a sound and endured it. Youve suffered for no reason Nanny Li asked Ai Ye to pour a basin of cold water on Yu Jianjias feet and massage her calves. As the cold water reached her ankles, Yu Jianjia shivered. I know Mothers heart aches for me, but compared to the grievances that Eldest Sister almost caused to her reputation today, this small injury of mine is nothing. Yang Shuwan couldnt stand these words. She was so angry that she even raised her voice. She didnt have a mother to raise her, and she wasnt taught by her mother. Cant others say that shes a bereaved eldest daughter? Which young lady who had lost her mother didnt lower her head and behave humbly? Why was she different from others? She was a bereaved eldest daughter. How could she be ostentatious? The more Yang Shuwan spoke, the angrier she became. She even caused a commotion after saying a few words? However, she almost lost her reputation. Others only think that shes young, but her glib tongue and ability to invert right and wrong are not small at all. She even dared to contradict an elder like the Marquis of Changxings wife. Shes a bereaved eldest daughter, but she didnt get anyone to ruin her reputation. In contrast, the young miss of the Marquis of Changxings Residence ruined her reputation completely. At this point, she gritted her teeth. Shes not the one who ruined her reputation. Shes not the one who ruined the flower festival and lost all her face. Shes not the one who twisted her ankle and suffered. Whats there for her to feel aggrieved about? Yu Jianjia lowered her eyes and felt a pain in the bones of her feet. Although thats the case, Grandmother dotes on Eldest Sister. Im worried that it wont be easy for Mother to answer. Father also values his upbringing the most. Since this matter has reached Fathers ears, he would ask about it. As Yang Shuwan was angry with Madam Yao, her heart ached for her daughter. For a moment, she hadnt thought of this. At her daughters mention, she was shocked. Yu Youyao caused a ruckus with Seventh Miss Cao herself. I wasnt present. No matter how much Old Madam dotes on Yu Youyao, she cant blame me! These words were not wrong, but she did not have any confidence when she said them out loud. Old Madam would reprimand her and ask her to go to the house to set the rules. However, on Yu Zongzhengs side Once she said something like taking the divorce letter back to her maiden home that hurt their relationship as husband and wife, there would be countless times. Now, Yu Zongzheng had also begun to despise her for being the daughter of a concubine. She was not presentable and could not manage the family well. He did not trust her as much as before. If there was a commotion, the relationship between husband and wife would be worn down a little. Thinking back to how she had sided with Seventh Miss Cao at the Flower Festival, Yang Shuwan couldnt help but feel a little panicked. I wonder what kind of bewitching potion Yu Youyao fed your father. Hes so determined that Yu Youyao is a good person that hell definitely be angry Yu Jianjia bit her lip and looked at her swollen feet. She couldnt help but cry softly. Mother, its my fault for what happened today. Seventh Miss Cao had a conflict with Eldest Sister. As her younger sister, not only did I not help much, but I even slipped and lost my composure in public. It was a joke. If I could have helped, it probably wouldnt have come to this Chapter 273 - 273 Become a Joke 273 Become a Joke Her self-blame made Yang Shuwans heart ache and she was angry. What did you do wrong? Yu Youyao caused a commotion with Seventh Miss Cao, causing you to slip and fall. Not only did she lose her status in front of the young misses, but she also sprained her ankle. Its true that Yu Youyao suffered, but not only did you suffer, you were also injured and suffered. At this point, she reacted. The reason why Jia Jia had sprained her ankle and suffered was all because Yu Youyao and Seventh Miss Cao had caused trouble and implicated Jia Jia. Yu Youyao had suffered a little, but Jia Jia had even sprained her ankle. As long as Jia Jias ankle was sprained, Master would dote on her and feel sorry for her. Why would he blame them?! No matter how much Old Madam doted on Yu Youyao, she couldnt ignore her injured granddaughter at all. Her feet were soaked in cold water, and soon, a chill seeped into her bones. Yu Jianjia coughed and said, Mother, dont be angry. As a stepmother, you cant surpass a mother. As a second wife, you cant surpass your first wife either. Eldest Sister was criticized for her upbringing because she was the eldest daughter of a bereaved wife. Even outside, its not appropriate for you to say anything. She lowered her eyes, her bones feeling cold and painful. Father has always respected Mother. Even though he accepted Lady Qiu, he didnt forget that Mother is virtuous and magnanimous. You cant be angry with Father and explain it to him. At the mention of Lady Qiu, Yang Shuwan couldnt help but recall that the second day after Lady Qiu mentioned Concubine Qiu, Yu Zongzheng had left the government office. When he found out that she had a headache, he didnt even go to the study. He went to the main courtyard to visit her and gave her an emerald hairpin to please her. The hairpin was completely green, but there was a touch of bright red on the hairpin. It was extremely pure. She could clearly see the guilt in Yu Zongzhengs eyes. That night, Yu Zongzheng rested in her room. Yang Shuwan reacted and held her daughters hand. Finally, a smile appeared on her face. My Jia Jiaer is indeed an understanding woman. Youre right. They cant blame me for this either way. At this point, a smile appeared on her face. Dont worry about Mother anymore. Ive been married to your father for many years. Hes always on my side. It was only when Jia Jia mentioned it that she remembered that Yu Zongzheng had taken in a newcomer and felt guilty towards her. She could use a little to manipulate him. Yu Jianjia was finally relieved. However, when she thought of Yu Youyaos words and actions at the flower festival today, for some reason, she felt suffocated. The carriage returned to the residence. Madam Yao had just alighted from the carriage with Yu Youyao and Yu Shuangbai when she saw Qing Xiu, who was waiting in front of the flower gate, step forward and bow. Old Madam has invited Second Madam over. Eldest Master and Second Master are both there. She took a look and saw that there were two carriages parked in front of the flower gate. First Madam didnt return with Second Madam? Madam Yao said calmly, After receiving Second Masters message, its not good to continue delaying. Seeing that Eldest Sister-in-law was talking to the Marquis of Changxings wife, she brought Yao Yao away first. Thank you, Second Madam. Qing Xiu thought about Old Madams instructions and looked at Eldest Miss. Seeing that Eldest Miss was fine, she heaved a sigh of relief. Eldest Miss and Second Miss are tired. Go back and rest first. The matter at the Flower Festival involved the Yu Residence, and it was not a small matter. Madam Yao knew the severity of the matter. She quickly instructed Nanny Qian and followed Qing Xiu to An Shou Hall. Yu Youyao also returned to the Jade Courtyard. Nanny Xu brought Chun Xiaoxiao and Xia Tao to treat their injuries. Dong Mei had received the news early in the morning and ordered the kitchen to prepare hot water to help Yu Youyao wash up and change into comfortable clothes. Yu Youyao leaned lazily against the consort bed. Liuer took a towel and helped Young Miss twist her hair. First Madam and Third Miss have returned to the residence. First Madam asked Qing Xiu to enter Old Madams courtyard. Third Miss sprained her ankle at the flower festival. Nanny Li took First Madams token and went to invite Imperial Physician Li. It seems that shes seriously injured. Yu Youyao smiled when she heard this. Yu Jianjia always acted as if she was aloof from worldly affairs and was polite in every way, but she was proud and arrogant. At the flower festival today, Yu Jianjia had used her familiarity with flowers to befriend many noble ladies. She was finally in the limelight. Yu Jianjia fell in public and lost her composure. Due to Lu Mingyao and Cao Yingxues noble statuses, the young misses present did not dare to mock them openly. However, once they left the Marquis of Changxings Residence, they would definitely be criticized and laughed at. This great limelight had become a joke. Yu Youyaos lips curled up slightly. In a while, pick a bottle of top-notch medicinal oil, some medicinal herbs and supplements and send them to the courtyard. Liuer agreed. Seeing that most of Young Misss hair had dried, she took out high-quality jasmine head oil and poured a drop size of a copper coin into her palm. Then, she rubbed it evenly and gently applied it on Young Misss hair. The jasmine oil was light and not dry or oily. It was refreshing and smooth. About ten minutes later, Liuer was done applying the hair oil. Yu Youyaos hair was already dry. Liuer took a wooden comb and combed Young Misss hair and tied it with a headband. At this moment, Xia Tao ran into the house. As soon as Yu Youyao saw her, she asked, Have your injuries been treated? Xia Tao stuck out her tongue. Its just a few bumps. Ill be fine after applying the medicine. After saying that, she quickly changed the topic. Young Master is here. Hes waiting for Young Miss in the small study. Yu Youyao suddenly got up from the bed, picked up her skirt, and ran towards the study. Zhou Linghuai held the book in his hand, but he couldnt read a single word. His mind was filled with a glimpse of the bright redness at the end of the little girls eyes. She was just a young child, but she had been scolded by someone in public. How could she not feel terrible? Zhou Linghuais eyes were deep. He tightened his grip on the book in his hand and saw the little girl run into the study with the hem of her dress. She was wearing a pink and purple half-arm shirt and a pleated skirt. There was a large patch of pink and white roses embroidered on the skirt. She looked pink, delicate, innocent and charming. Cousin, what are you thinking about? Yu Youyao moved over and sat beside her cousin. Her voice was as cheerful as before. Youre holding the book upside down! The little girl looked up and her oval face was bright. Zhou Linghuai had been thinking about it carefully repeatedly, and then editing his comforting words. Suddenly, they were useless. Looking at the little girls smiling lips, he also chuckled. Im thinking that a little girl is very delicate and angry. She cant take anger or grievances. I wonder if shell cry if shes bullied! Chapter 274 - 274 Im Very Obedient 274 Im Very Obedient When Yu Youyao heard this, her eyes widened. I wont cry. She pouted and snorted. Cousin, dont underestimate me. Im also very powerful, so I wont be bullied. She recounted everything that had happened at the flower festival. Cao Yingxue used the words the bereaved eldest daughter who was uneducated to attack me. Lu Mingyao sat on the side and watched the two sides fight. Yu Jianjia interfered, and the young misses of the various families present gloated. I knew that they were working together to harm me and ruin my reputation. At this point, Yu Youyao snorted. Im not afraid of them. Of course, I have to make a fuss so that others can see that Im not easy to bully. In the future, no one will dare to criticize me with words like The eldest daughter of a bereaved wife who was uneducated Her chattering was cheerful, like a magpie on a branch. To be honest, it was a little noisy, but no one felt annoyed. Zhou Linghuai handed her a cup of tea. Yu Youyao was feeling thirsty. She took a few sips of tea and looked at her cousin with her bright black eyes. Her expression said, Am I very impressive? Please praise me. Zhou Linghuai did not know whether to laugh or cry. He gently rubbed the top of the little girls head. Her freshly washed hair was soft and smooth, emitting a faint jasmine fragrance. Your eyes are red from crying, huh? Yu Youyaos face turned red, and her eyes wandered. Uh, I-Im not really crying. She stole a glance at her cousin and saw the corner of his mouth curl up slightly. He looked at her with a smile, and even his back straightened. I-I learned this from Yu Jianjia, didnt I? I-I pretended to be pitiful and weak at first, and shed a few innocent tears. I was a little aggrieved at first, so the others ignored me. This is called suppressing myself first. Zhou Linghuai only looked at her and said nothing. Yu Youyao closed her legs and sat up straight again. Cousin, this is how I cried, was wronged, pitied and had reason. She glanced at her cousin from the corner of her eye. Am I very smart! Zhou Linghuai sighed softly in his heart. Do your eyes feel uncomfortable? Yu Youyao smiled. Liuer soaked them in chrysanthemum, goji berries and warm water for me. Then, she applied rose dew. Its no longer uncomfortable! Zhou Linghuai nodded. Yu Youyao tilted her head and held her cousins hand. I remember what you said. I didnt let anyone bully me. Cousin, dont worry about me. Im very obedient~ Im very obedient~ Zhou Linghuai placed these words on the tip of his tongue and chewed carefully. The sweet, soft, fragrant, and sticky taste spread to his heart. His throat felt a little dry as he took a box of snacks from the small table. The new peony cake is served today. Try it and see if you like it. At this time, the peony flowers were blooming. The little girl liked to eat snacks, so he had deliberately taken a detour to buy them from a store to make her happy. As soon as she heard that there was food, Yu Youyaos stomach growled. Zhou Linghuai frowned. You didnt eat at the flower festival? The banquet was held late and they only started eating at 1pm. The main family would prepare many snacks to avoid starving the guests. Yu Youyao covered her stomach to stop it from growling. She pouted and complained, I ate some medicinal cuisine when I left this morning. I didnt even have time to eat any snacks at the flower festival. Im about to starve to death. As she spoke, she quickly took the box of snacks from her cousin. Thank you, Cousin. Youre the best! Zhou Linghuais lips curled up slightly. As soon as she unwrapped the layer of oil paper, Yu Youyao could smell the fragrant and strong oil mixed with the fragrance of the fresh and sweet peony flowers. She couldnt help but sniffle and swallow her saliva. Even removing the oil paper became much faster. When the golden peony cakes appeared in front of her, Yu Youyaos eyes widened. The peony cake must be delicious. She couldnt wait to take a handkerchief, pick up a piece of peony cake, and bring it to her cousins lips. Cousin, try it first. The little girl looked at the peony cake eagerly. She was clearly so hungry that she couldnt move her eyes away, but she still remembered to ask him to eat it first. Zhou Linghuai found it funny and was about to refuse You cant refuse me. I just want to share them with you and let you try the cake Ive tasted. Yu Youyao moved the peony cake closer to her cousins lips. How could he refuse? Zhou Linghuai opened his mouth and took a bite. The peony cake, which was already on his lips, melted in his mouth with the fresh and sweet peony filling. However, it melted in his mouth and did not stick to his teeth. His mouth was filled with sweetness and softness, and he was surprised to find it delicious. He recalled the little girls words just now I just want to share them with you and let you try the cake Ive tasted! The taste that the little girl had eaten was especially sweet. Whether it was the cherries she had eaten in the past or the candy she had eaten later. The thin and crispy skin cracked in her cousins mouth. The flower filling in the center was wrapped in peony paste. Yu Youyao, who was looking at the beautiful cakes and craving them, immediately widened her eyes. She couldnt be bothered to ask her cousin if it was delicious and quickly put the peony cake into her mouth. She bit down Oh, it was so delicious that she cried! What kind of divine cake was this? How could it be so delicious?! Cousin, you Before Zhou Linghuai could stop her, he watched helplessly as the little girl took a bite of his unfinished peony cake. Instantly, his breathing stopped, and the flower cake choked in his throat. His face turned red to the tips of his ears, and he couldnt help but cover his mouth and cough. C-cousin. Yu Youyao was shocked. She stuffed the remaining peony cake into her mouth and chewed hard a few times. However, she swallowed hard and asked vaguely, Whats wrong? He was better off with a mouthful of flowers! She was greedy. No wonder Old Madam Yu kept calling her a little piglet. However, Zhou Linghuai was both angry and amused. He suppressed the cough in his throat. Im fine. I just accidentally choked. Yu Youyao quickly poured a cup of warm tea. Just as Zhou Linghuai was about to reach out to take it, the little girl approached him and brought the tea to his lips. Cousin, drink some water. After drinking it, your throat wont feel uncomfortable anymore. Zhou Linghuai did not even have a chance to refuse. After drinking a cup of tea, Zhou Linghuais throat felt a little better, but he still felt a little uncomfortable. Yu Youyao had an expression that said, I really dont know what to do with you. She put down her teacup helplessly and naturally reached out to smooth her cousins back. Are you feeling better? Chapter 275 - 275 I Really Dont Know What to Do With You 275 I Really Dont Know What to Do With You Her soft hand was pressed against his back, caressing it from top to bottom. The warmth in her palm penetrated the thin material of his shirt, causing Zhou Linghuais back to stiffen. Zhou Linghuais heart couldnt help but tremble. He suddenly tightened his grip on the armrest. Im fine now. Her cousins voice sounded a little hoarse and dark. He was not as cold as before. However, she did not hear any discomfort. Yu Youyao felt much more relieved and looked reproachful. Cousin, youre too careless. You choked on your own food after taking a bite of the pancake. She shook her head and sighed in an old tone. I really dont know what to do with you. Zhou Linghuai was immediately speechless. Lets make it clear, who exactly cant do anything to who? However, he was spoiling her more and more. Zhou Linghuai suddenly remembered that the little girl had eaten the peony cake that he had bitten. He felt that it was a little inappropriate and hesitated for a moment. In the future, dont Seeing that the little girls eyes were as clear and bright as water, the words that came to his mouth changed to, Is the peony cake delicious? Yu Youyao did not know how conflicted her cousin was. She took another peony cake and ate it. As she ate, she nodded. Its delicious. Did Cousin specially buy it for me? Zhou Linghuai nodded. I was out today and happened to pass by the store. Yu Youyao swallowed the cake in her mouth. Cousin, youre lying again. The Precious Peace Temple isnt on the way. Ive been to the Precious Peace Temple and know the way. You cant lie to me! Her cousins legs were inconvenient. After entering the Yu Residence, he also lived in seclusion. The only place he could go was the Precious Peace Temple. Zhou Linghuai immediately did not want to speak. Yu Youyao wrinkled her nose. Cousin, whats wrong with you? Youre clearly treating me well, but you insist on being secretive, afraid that Ill find out how well you treat me. She pursed her lips and glanced at her cousin from the corner of her eye. Why are you so awkward?! Zhou Linghuai choked on his cake. Now, he almost choked on his tea. Suddenly, his hands felt itchy. Cousin arranged it all. Yu Youyao pouted and ate her cake. Seeing that she had taken another piece of peony cake to eat, Zhou Linghuai couldnt help but remind her, Have a few pieces of peony cake to fill your stomach first. If you eat too much, can you have lunch later? Yu Youyao blinked. Cousin, on the way back, the horses were shocked, and so was I. Can I eat an extra peony cake to calm down? Zhou Linghuais eyebrows sank. What happened? Her cousins expression was dark and scary. Yu Youyao quickly said, When we turned the corner, a carriage suddenly rushed out. Aunts horses were shocked at the front, and the horses behind also jumped Zhou Linghuai interrupted her. Were you injured? Yu Youyao waved her hand. With Chun Xiaos protection, I wasnt not injured. I just jolted a few times and felt a little uncomfortable. Cousin, dont worry. Zhou Linghuai heaved a sigh of relief. Whose carriage is it? Their carriages almost collided. No matter which family it was, they had to find out. Yu Youyao suddenly thought of the yellow jade ring she had seen at a glance. She shook her head. Cousin, is pure yellow jade only used by the Imperial Prince? The Book of Rites taught about clothes etiquette. Her cousin had taught it to her, and Ms. Ye had also taught it in class. However, when she panicked, she felt a little uncertain. Zhou Linghuais gaze suddenly darkened. The yellow jade is also known as a jade huang. The emperor and the nobles use it as a pendant. The full one is a ring. Most of the time, its bestowed by the emperor to warn someone not to be complacent. In addition, the vassal lords who have heavy troops in their hands and are guarding the vassal lands will be bestowed with the jade carving ring. The dragon is carved with its head and tail connected. The dragon has no horns and lies on the ground. Therefore, they cant ride the clouds in the sky and bow down to the true dragon. Yu Youyaos face turned pale. Zhou Linghuai gently rubbed the top of the little girls head. Its not the first or second time the vassal king has made a move. Its only a matter of time before he enters the capital. Just pretend you didnt see him. Dont worry about anything else. Hearing her cousins words, Yu Youyao calmed down a little. Cousin, do you know which vassal lord entered the capital? These words were more or less a test. The Yu Residence had long known that Third Cousin had brought news of the vassal kings unusual movements into the capital, but they had yet to hear any news. Zhou Linghuai said calmly, Its King Ping of Liangzhou. Liangzhou is located in the south. The south is filled with mountains and miasma. Its very far from Quanzhou, but it resonates a little. Yu Youyaos heart skipped a beat. She subconsciously looked at her cousin and opened her mouth, not knowing what to say. How did Cousin find out about something that even Second Uncle couldnt hear? Back then, at the Precious Peace Temple, after she had accidentally discovered her cousins tracks, she had vaguely sensed that he was very mysterious and his identity did not seem to be simple. Her cousin did not deliberately guard against her, so she also knew that her cousin was living in the residence now and was also bound to the Yu Residence. She should not be worried that her cousin would harm the Yu Residence, so she did not probe further. However, she kept feeling that the vassal lords strange actions seemed to be related to her cousin, so she couldnt help but worry. The little girl did not say anything, but her bright eyes were filled with worry for him. Zhou Linghuai chuckled and rubbed the little girls hair hard. Yu Youyao quickly covered her head to prevent herself from rubbing it. Cousin, youve messed up my hair. Zhou Linghuai laughed. Youre still young. Why are you worrying? Be careful not to grow taller in the future. Yu Youyao quickly leaned back and dodged her cousins demonic hand. She pouted. Cousin, you still have the cheek to criticize me. Youre not much older than me. You make it sound like youre old. Be careful not to grow taller in the future. With that said, she was really a little worried that her cousins leg would be damaged and he would grow slower than others. She had to ask Nanny Xu later if she had any medicinal cuisine for growth. Zhou Linghuai did not know what she was thinking. If he knew, he would probably not know whether to laugh or cry. At this moment, Qiu Xing entered the study. Young Miss, Miss Qing Xiu is here. She wants you to go to Old Madams house. Yu Youyao quickly stood up. Cousin, if youre not busy, wait for me in the study. When I return, Ill have lunch with you. Zhou Linghuai nodded. Okay! Only then did Yu Youyao leave the study and go to An Shou Hall with Qing Xiu. Second Uncle and Second Aunt were no longer around. Her father was sitting and drinking tea with a dark expression. Yang Shuwan was sitting beside him. Her slightly raised eyebrows inevitably revealed a hint of smugness. Yu Youyao bowed and greeted her elders before sitting down obediently beside her grandmother. Grandmother! Oh my, my dear granddaughter, youve suffered so much today Old Madam Yu pulled her granddaughter into her arms and wiped her tears with a handkerchief. If it werent for the fact that she had to hand over a token in advance to enter the palace and find the time, how could she still be sitting in the house? Chapter 276 - 276 Thank You, Miaos Branch Leader, for the Reward 276 Thank You, Miaos Branch Leader, for the Reward As she cried, Old Madam Yu was furious and started scolding, Damn it, the wife of the Marquis of Changxing is even bullying a growing child. Theyre really shameless. Even if my old bones are paralyzed, its not up to her to climb over my head and abuse her power. Tomorrow, Ill wear heavy makeup and enter the palace to seek the Empress Dowagers opinion. I definitely cant let my Yao Yao suffer such grievances for no reason Her grandmother bowed to Buddha and smelled of sandalwood. Yu Youyao felt very at ease. She clearly did not feel aggrieved, but she could not help but cry too. Grandmother, Yao Yao doesnt feel aggrieved. Yao Yao is a bereaved eldest daughter, so its understandable for others to say a few words. In any case, Ive ruined my own reputation, so I wont implicate my younger sisters. However, as the eldest daughter of the first wife in the family, Ive been raised by Grandmother since I was young. The Marquis of Changxings Residence bullied me, but its a slap to the Yu Residences face and its even a slap to Grandmothers virtuous reputation When Old Madam Yu heard this, she wiped her tears again. My good granddaughter, you understand so much at such a young age. Even after being wronged and humiliated, you can still think about your family and compete with others for the family. Youve suffered Yang Shuwan couldnt raise her head after hearing this. Instantly, she came to a realization! Yu Youyaos reputation had almost been ruined because she was the old mistresss eldest daughter. As her stepmother, she could not surpass her biological mother in terms of education. As a second wife, she could not surpass her first wife in terms of etiquette. She was irrelevant. However, the reputation of the Yu Residence and Old Madam had a lot to do with her. Yu Youyao, this little b*tch, was really impressive. With just one sentence, she had pushed her over the fire. This was not the end. The more Old Madam Yu cried, the more upset she felt. Its all my fault for being old and useless. Usually, I can still protect my little granddaughter at home, but when Im outside, my eyes are completely dark. Poor obedient granddaughter. You lost your mother at a young age, and your stepmother is an incompetent person. She only cares about her daughters sprained ankle and doesnt protect my little granddaughter. She almost ruined my little granddaughters reputation. How is she like a stepmother? Old Madam, I Yang Shuwan opened her mouth, but no words came out. Just now, when Old Madam was criticizing her, she had also used Jia Jias sprained ankle. After a round of tears, Yu Zongzheng was concerned about Jia Jia and was distracted. He did not care about anything else, so Old Madam did not say anything else. Instead, he asked about Jia Jias injuries. Unexpectedly, this old woman was waiting for her. At this moment, Yu Zongzheng also realized that he couldnt even drink his tea. He put down his teacup heavily and the bottom of the cup hit the table with a clang. Just now, Second Brother and Second Sister-in-law were present so his mother did not say much because she cared about his and Madam Yangs reputation. Hence, she allowed Madam Yang to brush off the matter of Jia Jia spraining her ankle. However, Jia Jia had sprained her ankle and would be fine after recuperating for a few days. If Yao Yaos reputation was ruined in public, her entire life would be ruined. As her stepmother, Madam Yang actually couldnt figure out which was more important? Her eldest daughter had been humiliated, and it was also the Yu Residences face that had been hurt. Even a growing child knew this. As the mistress of the household, Madam Yang actually did not know? Yu Zongzheng looked at Madam Yang and couldnt help but feel disappointed. After all, she raised the little girl. She was really unpresentable. At this moment, the curtain in the inner room was lifted. Yu Youyao looked up Hui Xiang and Ai Ye helped Yu Jianjia into the house. Her thin figure trembled like a lotus bud in the wind. Her face was pale, and she frowned slightly. She bit her lip and endured the pain. Her forehead and the tip of her nose were covered in sweat like dewdrops, making her look even more innocent and pure. It was obvious that she had suffered. Yang Shuwan tightened her grip on her handkerchief, her heart aching uncontrollably. Old Madam Yu quickly said, Sit down. Thank you, Grandmother. Yu Jianjia asked the maidservant to help her sit beside Yang Shuwan. She couldnt help but glance at Yu Youyao, who was sitting beside Old Madam. However, she realized that Yu Youyao was also looking at her. Her black eyes were so bright that they hurt her eyes. Yu Jianjia panted slightly. Her eyelashes fluttered slightly, and she slowly lowered her eyes. Old Madam Yu looked reproachful. Child, you sprained your ankle. Why didnt you rest in your room? Your mother said that she had invited Imperial Physician Li into the residence. Did he take a look? What did he say? Was the injury serious? Yu Jianjia had returned to the residence for a while, and the imperial physicians were not far away. They probably entered the residence. Yu Jianjias voice was gentle and hoarse. Imperial Physician Li just entered the residence and helped me take a closer look. He said that I had sprained my tendons and that my bones werent injured. He gave me medicinal oil that will clear my tendons and move my meridians three times a day. Ill be fine in about half a month. Its not good for Grandmother, Father, and Mother to worry, so I came over to tell them. At this point, she bit her lip lightly. Its my fault for being disappointing and making the elders worry. Its good that youre fine. Old Madam Yu felt much more at ease. She said gently, Dont let your imagination run wild. I know that youre a filial child. Your body is a little weak, so you have to take care of your health more often. Yu Jianjia heaved a sigh of relief and nodded. Yu Zongzheng was furious, but he couldnt flare up in front of his mother. Seeing his daughters pale face, he was also worried. Your grandmother is right. You have to recuperate carefully in the future. I understand, Father! Yu Jianjia agreed obediently. From the corner of her eye, Yu Youyao said something to Bai Kui. Bai Kui bowed and nodded, then lifted the curtain and entered the side room. Yu Jianjia lowered her head and drank her tea. At this moment, Bai Kui came out of the side room with a soft pillow and walked up to Yu Jianjia. Third Miss sprained her ankle, so she cant use too much strength on her foot. Eldest Miss asked me to bring a soft pillow for Third Miss to lean on so that she can feel more comfortable. Yu Jianjia was flattered and quickly looked at Yu Youyao. Thank you, Big Sister! Yu Youyao nodded and said nothing. Ai Ye took the soft pillow and quickly placed it behind Yu Jianjia. Yu Jianjia leaned against the soft pillow and immediately felt her body relax a little. Her feet felt lighter. Yu Zongzheng couldnt help but sigh with emotion. His eldest daughter was becoming more and more like an elder sister. She always thought of her younger sister at home. Old Madam Yu sighed slightly. I originally thought that it was just an ordinary flower festival. The few of you arent young anymore. If you go over to join in the fun, you can also broaden your horizons. Who would have thought that the Marquis of Changxings Residence was actually a dragons den? Not only was Yao Yaos reputation almost ruined, but you also sprained your ankle. Theyre really bullying us. When Yu Jianjia heard this, her heart couldnt help but skip a beat. She couldnt help but cover her mouth with her handkerchief and cough twice. Then, she said softly Chapter 277 - 277 Denunciation 277 Denunciation It turned out that she had also been admiring the flowers with the young misses of the various families and gotten to know Seventh Miss Cao. She also thought that since Seventh Miss Cao was from the main family, she would have to introduce her to Eldest Sister. Cough, I didnt know that Seventh Miss Cao had taken a fancy to Nanny Xu, who followed in front of Eldest Sister, and was dissatisfied with her. Cough, she actually made things difficult for Eldest Sister on the spot. Im sorry that Eldest Sister has suffered. Yu Jianjias gentle words were hoarse and sad. From time to time, she would cough a little. Occasionally, she would glance at Yu Youyao with an innocent gaze. She had already sprained her ankle, and there was still a trace of pain between her slightly furrowed eyebrows. Her face was pale, revealing her illness vividly. With just a few words, she had cleared her name. Song Wanhui had seen Yu Jianjia, Cao Yingxue, and Lu Mingyao talking together in the Thousand Gold Building. Yu Jianjia had known Cao Yingxue for a long time, and the two of them had an extraordinary relationship. Cao Yingxue did not hide her hostility towards her. She did not believe that Yu Jianjia had nothing to do with this. Yu Youyao chuckled. Third Sister is just being kind. Theres no need to blame yourself. These words did not reassure Yu Jianjia. She lowered her head and carefully considered her words. Big Sisters reputation was almost ruined at the Flower Festival, but as her younger sister, I sprained my ankle and couldnt help at all. I feel that Ive let Big Sister down. At this point, she looked at Yu Youyao sincerely, her eyes filled with tears. Big Sister, please forgive me. She was kind and innocent. Even if she made a little mistake, no one could say anything else. After all, she was also innocent! She did not know that Cao Yingxue was hostile to Eldest Sister. She was an innocent party and wanted to help her. However, she had sprained her ankle and did not have the energy to help her. She felt guilty that she had not helped Eldest Sister, but she had already apologized. As her Eldest Sister, how could she hold it against her younger sister? This was Yu Jianjias thought. From the moment she stepped into An Shou Hall, everything she had said, every expression, and every move she had made had been carefully planned. Every word and sentence was sarcastic and meaningful. She played the role of an innocent victim vividly and disguised every strand of her hair. Even her grandmother could not tell what kind of deep and terrifying scheme was hidden under Yu Jianjias weak and innocent expression. Third Sister, youre being too serious. Yu Youyao met her teary eyes and looked pitiful. Third Sister sprained her ankle because of me. I should be the one apologizing. Yu Jianjia calmed down and quickly said, Big Sister, dont say that. Its also because Im weak and disappointing. How can I blame you? Im relieved that Third Sister doesnt blame me. Yu Youyao heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. For some reason, when Yu Jianjia saw the faint smile on her face, she suddenly felt a strong sense of uneasiness. As expected! Seeing Yu Youyao smile, Yu Jianjia heard her suddenly change the topic. However, I have a few words to ask Third Sister. Yu Jianjias uneasy heart suddenly rose to her throat, and her throat itched again. She couldnt help but cover her mouth and cough lightly. Yu Youyao did not care if she responded or not. She chuckled and said, At the Flower Festival, Third Sister was originally kind enough to help me out. Thats why you apologized to Seventh Miss Cao in front of all the young misses. As your elder sister, I should thank you. However, Third Sister said that I had offended Seventh Miss Cao. I dont understand how I had offended her. When Old Madam Yu heard this, she looked at Yu Jianjia. Yu Jianjia was still covering her mouth and coughing, unable to speak for a moment. Yang Shuwan quickly handed over a cup of warm tea and helped to explain, Jia Jia has a gentle personality. Perhaps she saw that Eldest Miss had a conflict with Seventh Miss Cao and was worried that Eldest Miss would suffer, so she mediated the conflict. She wanted to settle the matter out of goodwill. Yu Youyao stared at Yu Jianjia with a burning gaze. Mother, youre right. Third Sister was just being kind, so she introduced me to Seventh Miss Cao. Seventh Miss Cao wanted me to recite poetry with her, does this mean I should have considered Third Sister and not rejected her? However, Im not proficient in poetry, and Third Sister knows about it. In order not to dampen everyones spirits, I rejected her politely. I didnt expect to anger Seventh Miss Cao and for her to criticize me in public. Yu Jianjia closed her eyes. Even her breathing was cold. She couldnt remain silent anymore. Big Sister, Im also Yu Youyao continued in a gentle voice, I know. Third Sister had good intentions. She wanted to calm the matter down because she was worried about me, so I can understand why she apologized to Seventh Miss Cao on my behalf. However, Seventh Miss Cao forced me to recite poetry. It was rude of her to insult me for losing my mother. She was the one in the wrong. Why should Third Sister apologize on my behalf? Why did Third Sister say that I had offended Seventh Miss Cao? Old Madam Yu suddenly tightened her grip on her prayer beads when she heard Yao Yao saying that she had good intentions. Even she felt a chill down her spine. She wasnt sure if it was out of kindness, but whether a person was kind or not was never measured by the starting point. Instead, it depended on the outcome of this persons words and actions. Even if she had done something bad out of kindness, it couldnt be said that she had done it out of kindness. Cao Yingxue had used the words bereaved eldest daughter to attack Yao Yao. Instead of defending her big sister, Yu Jianjia was anxious to apologize on her sisters behalf. What kind of apology was this? Wasnt she rushing to give Yao Yaos face, upbringing, and reputation to Cao Yingxue to step on? Fortunately, Yao Yao was quick-witted. Otherwise, her reputation would have been ruined. Did her granddaughter not know what was wrong from right or Old Madam Yus gaze suddenly turned sharp as she stared fixedly at Yu Jianjia. Sensing the sharp gaze on her head, Yu Jianjias heart skipped a beat, and she almost couldnt breathe. She knew that her grandmother suspected her. She believed that every move and word of hers in the Marquis of Changxings Residence had been carefully planned and flawless. However, she had never expected that it would be ruined by Yu Youyaos words. Yu Jianjia panicked and opened her mouth to explain, Big Sister, I didnt mean anything else Yu Youyao was still smiling. Third Sister had good intentions. Youre gentle and kind. As youre on good terms with Seventh Miss Cao, you cant bear to see me get into a conflict with her. However, Third Sister has apologized and given Seventh Miss Cao enough face. Have you thought about how I should respond as your eldest sister? Chapter 278 - 278 Too Disappointing 278 Too Disappointing Yu Jianjia opened her mouth, but no words came out. Yu Youyao couldnt help but tear up. Even her voice choked. Youre trampling on my face, upbringing, and reputation for Seventh Miss Cao. No, Big Sister, youve misunderstood. I cough Yu Jianjia explained anxiously. Unexpectedly, because she was in a hurry, she suddenly gulped down a mouthful of cold air, choking until her throat itched. However, she could only lower her head and cough a few times Just as her throat felt a little better, Yu Jianjia was about to speak again in a hurry when she heard Yu Youyao holding back her tears and saying hoarsely, I know that Third Sister is just being kind, but just because Ive had no mother since I was young and am a bereaved eldest daughter, do I deserve to be despised outside? Even my own sister thinks that Im a bereaved eldest daughter, so I deserve to be inferior to others. Should I deserve to be looked down on and scolded? Even if Ive been humiliated, am I the one in the wrong? Im the one who should apologize?! Yu Youyao kept saying that she had good intentions. Every time she said something, she had to bring it up. In her ears, it sounded like a huge mockery. Yu Jianjias chest felt tight, and her face turned pale. Thats not what I meant. Big Sister, please believe me Bam Yu Zongzheng couldnt stand it anymore. He slammed the table and the teacup on it clanged. Shut up! Yu Jianjia opened her mouth, and suddenly, a gust of cold air rushed into her mouth and into her throat. It was so piercing that her throat itched, and even her heart turned cold. She looked at her father in shock. In her memory, her father always looked at her with relief and pride. When he spoke to her, even his voice was gentle. She had never seen her father so angry. Yu Zong looked at Yu Jianjia with a disappointed expression. Jia Jia, youve disappointed me too much. Yu Jianjias eyes turned red, and large tears rolled down her face. Father, I-I dont think Big Sister is inferior, nor do I have any intention of looking down on her He thought of his fourth daughter, who was still locked up in the courtyard to learn the rules. Then, he looked at his third daughter, who was crying pitifully. Then, she thought of Madam Yang, who had caused Jia Jias sprained ankle. What else did Yu Zongzheng not understand? Youve been weak since you were young, so its inevitable that I doted on you a little. I originally thought that you were gentle and kind, and had always had high hopes for you. I didnt expect you to be so ignorant. Youre actually like Fourth Miss and youve been taught to have a bad attitude by your mother. Such a petty person is not presentable at all. You havent learned the demeanor and bearing of a scholarly family at all. Yang Shuwan, who had originally wanted to speak up for her daughter, immediately felt her eyes darken and her throat choke. She couldnt say a word. Her father had reprimanded her for not knowing the severity of the matter, for being petty and lacking the demeanor of a scholarly family. These words had always been used by her father to reprimand Yu Youyao in the past! Her father even compared her to Yu Qingning, the daughter of a concubine?! For a moment, Yu Jianjia thought that there was something wrong with her ears and that she had heard wrongly. However, when she saw her father looking at her with disappointment, Yu Jianjia finally realized that she hadnt heard wrongly. She almost fainted on the spot. Father, I didnt do it on purpose Her lips trembled as large tears fell. She looked at Yang Shuwan innocently and blankly. Mother, I didnt Seeing her daughters heartbroken expression, Yang Shuwan couldnt hold it in anymore. As she wiped her tears, she said, Master, youve watched Jia Jia grow up. How can you not know her personality? Shes just too gentle and kind, so she felt aggrieved and admitted the mistake for Yao Yao. However, Master, youre saying its all her fault. At this point, her voice also became hoarse. Your heart aches for Yao Yao, who almost ruined her reputation and suffered grievances at the Flower Festival. However, Jia Jia slipped in public and lost her balance. She became a joke and even sprained her ankle. How can you say that about her? Itll hurt the childs heart. Jia Jias body is weak to begin with. If anything happens to her, what should she do? Yu Zongzheng was stunned when he heard this. Then, he heard a weak cough from the room. His third daughter lowered her head and covered her mouth to cough lightly with a pale face. Immediately, he regretted being so harsh just now. Although Jia Jia did not know the severity of the matter, he had still underestimated her. Her personality and character were unquestionable. Although she was flawed in her handling of matters, she was only nine years old. Furthermore, this was the first time she had been outside. She could still be nurtured well later. Yang Shuwan knew Yu Zongzheng well and continued to cry. Master despises me for being the daughter of a concubine in the family and thinks that Im not presentable. I have nothing to say, but I cant vent my anger on Jia Jia. Jia Jia has always been obedient and sensible. Shes also considerate and filial to Master. Shes innocent With that said, Yu Zongzheng couldnt help but think of his third daughter, who was usually obedient, sensible, filial, and considerate. At this moment, Yu Youyao, who had been silent all this while, said hoarsely, Father, I know that Third Sister is innocent. Her body is weak, so as her elder sister, I naturally wont hold it against her. After she finished speaking, Yu Jianjias throat itched again. Her father had always doted on her. Even though her body was weak, he would not really criticize her. However, Yu Youyaos move of retreating in order to advance made her father realize that she was weak and Yu Youyao had also suffered grievances. As a result, her father felt very sorry for her and softened his stance. Thinking about how his eldest daughters reputation had almost been ruined at the flower festival today, Yu Zongzhengs expression darkened again. His eldest daughter did not mind, but as her father, he could not pretend that nothing had happened. Yu Zongzheng looked at Yu Jianjia. Since your big sister wont hold it against you, I wont punish you either. You should reflect on yourself and learn what a woman should do. Learn and reflect. Your big sister has grown up in front of your grandmother since she was young. She has principles and rules. In the future, learn more from her and learn how to deal with people. She had learned the teachings that a woman should learn from the age of seven to the age of nine. There were dozens or hundreds of books in total. This was obvious that he was criticizing her for not learning the teachings well in the past. If she was asked to learn them again and had to copy them after learning them, it would be indirectly saying that she was unruly and ill-mannered. It would completely deny her studies and hard work for the past three years. He even asked her to learn more principles and rules from Yu Youyao. He was stepping on her to praise Yu Youyao. Since when was she inferior to Yu Youyao in her fathers heart? Chapter 279 - 279 Guess Who I Am? 279 Guess Who I Am? Yu Jianjia slowly lowered her head, revealing a long and thin neck. She said hoarsely, Yes, Father! Although his third daughter did not know the severity of the matter, she was still able to listen to him. Yu Zongzheng felt a little comforted. Since you sprained your ankle, go back to the courtyard and rest well. Yu Jianjia stood up shakily. Ai Ye and Hui Xiang quickly helped her up. She endured the pain in her feet and bowed. Grandmother, Father and Mother, Ill take my leave first! When they reached the door, Yu Jianjia couldnt help but pause. She tilted her head and glanced at Yu Youyao, who was sitting in front of Old Madam. Her eyes were cold, and tears welled up in them. Yu Youyao looked up and saw the curtain of the inner room fall, as well as a corner of Yu Jianjias moonlight dress. As soon as Yu Jianjia left, Yu Zongzhengs anger turned to Yang Shuwan. He glared at her fiercely. I originally thought that although youre the daughter of a concubine in the family, youve also read books and have some literary talent. Thats why I ignored my mothers objections and insisted on marrying you into the family. I didnt expect you to be so unpresentable. You dont manage the family well, and your children arent raised well. Theyre so disappointing. Yang Shuwans body went limp and she almost fell to the ground. She cried out miserably, Master In the past, when he saw Yang Shuwans behavior, he couldnt help but feel that Yang Shuwan had been wronged. His heart ached, and he had to protect her a little. However, today, Yang Shuwan had implicated him. Yu Zongzheng only felt annoyed. From tomorrow onwards, youll go to Mothers house to set the rules. The butlers key will also be handed over to Yao Yao, and shell be in charge of the household. Third Miss and Fourth Miss have all been taught bad habits by you. Brother Si, probably cant be taught well by you so I will ask him to move into a courtyard. Master, how can that do? Yang Shuwan exclaimed, and even her voice became shrill. Brother Si is only a little more than six years old. How can he move into another courtyard so early Yu Zongzheng interrupted her. Siers birthday is in June. Hell be seven in two months. Ive already made up my mind. You dont have to say anything else. Yang Shuwans eyes widened in disbelief. Master Yu Zongzheng ignored her and turned to look at Yu Youyao. Tomorrow, pack up the Songtao Courtyard in the front courtyard and help arrange for your fourth brother to move in as soon as possible. Yu Shansi was the only legitimate son in the family. His father valued him very much, and Yu Youyao did not want to get involved in Yu Shansis matters. However, since her father had asked, Yu Youyao couldnt refuse. She could only nod. Okay, Father. Its just that there are many things in the front courtyard that I havent done in the past, so Im worried that I wont be able to handle it well. Its also a big deal for Fourth Brother to move into the courtyard, so its more appropriate for Zhao Da to help me. Yu Zongzheng valued his legitimate son highly. Seeing that his eldest daughter was so cautious, how could he not agree? Well do as you say. As he spoke, he felt that not only was his eldest daughter smart and magnanimous, but she was also a well mannered person. Even if there was something she didnt understand, she wouldnt cause trouble. She said it openly and asked someone to help. In the future, youll have to spend more effort on the family matters. Yu Youyao smiled and nodded. Yang Shuwan watched as the father and daughter spoke back and forth. She was even responsible for making arrangements for her son who had come out of her womb. This made her even angrier. Sier would be moving to the front courtyard and would no longer be by her side. If anything happened in the future, it would be too late for her. How could Yu Youyao be evil? Now that she was in charge of the family, what good was there for Sier? In the future, when Yu Zongzheng saw his son, he wouldnt come to the main courtyard anymore. This way, Yu Zongzheng would spend fewer days in the main courtyard. Yang Shuwan was indignant. Master Yu Youyao couldnt stand listening to her anymore, so she stood up and smiled. Grandmother, Father and Mother, if theres nothing else, Ill go back first. Cousin is waiting for me to have lunch. Old Madam Yus heart ached again. I almost forgot. Yao Yao has been working so hard, but she didnt even have lunch. Shes starving. Go back quickly, go back quickly Yu Zongzheng also said, Go back. Dont make your cousin wait too long. Yu Youyao bowed to her elders and left. When she reached the door, she suddenly remembered that King Ping had entered the capital. She hesitated, wondering if she should tell her grandmother about the scene she had seen on the street today. However, when she thought of how her cousin had asked her to pretend not to see it, she gave up. The vassal king had entered the capital without an edict. He was guilty of conspiracy and rebellion, and it involved a lot of things. If she was not careful, she would be in trouble. It was definitely not something a growing child like her should be involved in. When she returned to the Jade Courtyard, there were already simple and appetizing dishes prepared in the small kitchen. Zhou Linghuai sat in the hall and looked up at the painting on the wall. He used gold, silver, pearls, agate, coral, pine stone, lapis lazuli, cats eye stone, cinnabar, and other ores to paint. He mixed them with saffron, yellow, indigo, rose balsam, musk, and other plants. Looking at this painting, Zhou Linghuai couldnt help but think of the Bodhi tree he had seen at the Precious Peace Temple today. In his mind, he repeatedly pictured the little girl in a plain brocade dress. She would raise her jade neck and gently lift her toes. She would hold the wishing silk with both hands and throw it. He still remembered that the wishing silk had a message that said, Cousin, I hope that your illness will go away and all your illnesses will disappear. I hope that you will be free from calamity and live a peaceful life Seeing that her cousin was looking at her seriously and did not notice her, Yu Youyaos eyes darted around and she had an idea. She gently picked up her skirt and walked silently behind her cousin. Caught off guard, she covered her cousins eyes and deliberately said, Guess who I am? Was there a need to guess? Zhou Linghuai couldnt help but smile. Naughty~ Whos Naughty? I dont recognize her. Cousin, youre wrong. Guess again. Yu Youyao smiled until her eyebrows curved. She covered her cousins eyes and refused to let go. Zhou Linghuai smiled. Isnt it you? Yu Youyao puffed up her cheeks, feeling a little indignant. Im clearly Cousins smart, obedient, cute, and beautiful little cousin. Zhou Linghuai smiled and removed the little girls hands from his eyes. The little girl had a pair of red and soft hands. When he held them in his hands, they looked boneless. They were soft and fragrant, like cream. Her thin fingers already looked delicate and beautiful. Yu Youyao pouted and glared at him. Cousin, dont you know how to cooperate? He had never played such a childish trick when he was two years old. How could he cooperate? Zhou Linghuais expression paused for a moment. Why dont you do it again? Yu Youyao was speechless. She reached out and took the book from his lap. Cousin, you should read less in the future. Her evasive thinking made Zhou Linghuai confused and helpless. Chapter 280 - 280 Even Cousin Is Disgusted 280 Even Cousin Is Disgusted I heard that if you study too much, youll become a bookworm. Yu Youyao felt that her cousin had studied too much. He was so mature at such a young age. There was no fun at all. Zhou Linghuai did not know whether to laugh or cry. This girl was finding him boring. Youve grown up. Now, you even despise Cousin. It seems that you dont need the notes Cousin used in his studies in the future. Yu Youyaos eyes widened and she looked innocent. When did I despise you? You said it yourself. I dont acknowledge it. She looked at her cousin with a fawning smile and changed the topic. I just feel sorry for you. You stay in the house all day reading. Not only are you bored alone, but its also harmful to your eyes. Thats why I want you to read less and come out to walk more when youre free. Its good for your health to take a break, right? After saying that, she even looked at her cousin aggrievedly. Im doing this for your own good. Cousin, youre not allowed to accuse me. Her little mouth was full of words, and when she coaxed someone, it was simply fatal. Zhou Linghuai laughed when he heard this. Seeing her cousin smile, Yu Youyao squatted in front of him and looked at him eagerly. I really like the notes you wrote for me. Zhou Linghuai shook his head, took the thick book from her hand, and stuffed it back into her hand. Women dont take the imperial examination, and theres a limit to what they can learn from the Four Books and Five Classics. Its fine if you learn it, but you have to read this book carefully. Yu Youyao lowered her head to take a look. On the blue cover of the book, there were four words written in large letters, Zizhi Tongjian. It was a book that was as thick as a brick. Immediately, even her scalp went numb. Its so thick? Zhou Linghuai nodded. Reading history can allow you to be knowledgeable. You can understand the past and present, and you can gain wisdom. This is a book Ive read in the past. There are also notes and explanations written on it. It probably wont take too much effort for you to read it. Zizhi Tongjian is a rewritten book of the previous dynastys Confucian scholars. There are many small stories about famous people inside, so it wont be boring. Yu Youyao smiled. Thank you, Third Cousin. She carefully opened Zizhi Tongjian. It looked a little old, and the pages were a little yellow. The ink brush on it alternated between old and new, and the words were also old and new. Is this a book that Cousin has read before? Zhou Linghuai nodded. Yes, some of the words on it were left behind by me in the past. Later on, when I had a new understanding, I would also write new thoughts down, so words look messy. If theres anything you dont understand, remember it and Ill tell you in detail. However, history books help you gain wisdom. Cousin, you should try to understand it yourself. He had originally planned to tidy it up again and give it to her after that. However, she suffered at the flower festival today. He couldnt help but worry, so he brought this book over to coax her. Yu Youyao smiled as if she had received a treasure. Ill definitely read what Cousin has read. Seeing her flipping through her book excitedly, Zhou Linghuai reminded her, Arent you hungry? Go have lunch! Only then did Yu Youyao remember that she was still hungry. She quickly went to eat with her cousin. Zhou Linghuai had lunch at noon. After accompanying Yu Youyao for a few bites, he put down his chopsticks. In the end, the little girl wheedled and forced him to drink a bowl of white jade ginseng soup. After lunch, Yu Youyao hugged Zizhi Tongjian and read it with relish. Zhou Linghuai returned to the Green House and went to the study. He took out a piece of paper and spread it on the table. He flattened it with a paperweight. Zhou Linghuai held his sleeves in one hand and a brush in the other. With just a few strokes, the outline of the Bodhi tree could already be seen. Under the Bodhi tree, there was a small person with only an outline. She held the wishing silk in both hands and weighed it lightly with the tips of her feet. Her skirt fluttered like snow, and her lithe figure seemed to be about to fly away with the wind. Young Master, the news has already been sent to the palace The dyes mixed with mineral plants emitted a heavy but fragrant aura. In the air, there was only the faint sound of paper and ink. . Longevity Palace! The Empress Dowager, who was more than sixty years old, was wearing a red silk golden phoenix robe. She had combed her hair into a high bun and inserted a large phoenix hairpin with red phoenix wings. There was a round and pure ruby in the middle of her forehead. She was reclining on the phoenix couch, one hand supporting her forehead. There were agarwood prayer beads wrapped around her wrist, and one hand was casually placed on her lap. She was wearing a long red gold tortoiseshell finger accessory on her pinky finger, and was closing her eyes to take a nap. There was incense burning in the incense burner, and it was rising slowly. In the huge side hall, the little palace maid kneeling on the ground was talking about what had happened at the Flower Festival in the Marquis of Changxings Residence. The little palace maid was proficient in ventriloquism. She imitated the words of Yu Youyao, Seventh Miss Cao, the Marquis of Changxings wife, and even the other madams present. About ten minutes later, the little palace maid finished speaking and knelt on the ground, not daring to look up. Aunt Shen, who was serving her, also stood with her head lowered, not even daring to breathe loudly. After a while, the Empress Dowagers fingers trembled slightly, and she slowly opened her eyes. Her turbid eyes revealed the reverence of paying respects to Buddha all year round, but there was a calm and sharp look in the depths of her eyes. The Empress Dowager extended her hand. Aunt Shen quickly picked up the tea and touched the wall of the cup with her fingertips before handing it to her. The temperature of the tea is just right. Empress Dowager, drink slowly. The Empress Dowager received the tea and lowered her head to take a few sips. The pearls on her forehead trembled slightly, and the pure color had a suffocating dignity. After finishing the tea, Aunt Shen quickly took the teacup. The Empress Dowager folded her hands on her lap and looked down at the prayer beads on her wrist. What incense did you use in the house today? It seems a little different from usual? Aunt Shen glanced at the phoenix head incense burner and hurriedly said, Its a calming incense. I burned the same incense as yesterday. The incense yesterday was made by Auntie Xu before she left the palace. Yesterday, it was already the last incense stick, and it was also the smell that the Empress Dowager was used to. The incense today was concocted by Auntie Ye. Auntie Ye was personally taught by Auntie Xu and has inherited all of her teachings. Its probably because everyone is different, and the way they make the incense is a little different. The scent is also a little different. I didnt expect the Empress Dowager to smell it. It was obvious that Auntie Xu had served the Empress Dowager for many years, and their relationship as master and servant was extraordinary. When the Empress Dowager heard this, she couldnt help but sigh. Auntie Xu has been out of the palace for two to three months. She has been serving me since she was young. She knows everything I eat, wear and use. She was the one who arranged everything. One year, when the south had a drought, the production of my favorite tea decreased. It was also because she was worried that I wouldnt be used to other tea leaves, so she spent a lot of effort making medicinal tea with similar tastes The Purple Essence Tea was a variant of Puer. It was purplish-black and glossy, which was how it got its name. It was produced in Yunnan and took more than ten days to be picked. It was rare and precious. The fragrance of the Purple Essence Tea was pure and rich, with a hint of rose and medicinal fragrance. She liked the Purple Essence Tea. Almost all the new teas that were offered as tribute every year entered the Longevity Palace. Chapter 281 - 281 Empress Dowager 281 Empress Dowager Aunt Shen lowered her head and listened. Theres no one more meticulous than Aunt Xu. As she spoke, the Empress Dowager sighed again. I originally didnt plan to let her out of the palace, but the Marquis of Changxings family kept asking for Nanny Xu and wanted her to help teach Seventh Miss in the family. I didnt agree, so she begged Concubine Zhuang. Concubine Zhuang also begged the person from Zhaoyang Palace to come to me to discuss it. If I refused again, Im afraid even the emperor would be alerted. Aunt Shen lowered her head and stared at the tip of her shoe. The person from Zhaoyang Palace that the Empress Dowager was talking about was Imperial Consort Lu, who lived in Zhaoyang Palace. The Empress Dowager changed the topic. Youre still pretending that I dont know. This matter was instigated by that person from Zhaoyang Palace. She saw that I had asked Auntie Xu to help Li Yang recuperate earlier, so she was also worried that I would give Auntie Xu to Liyang and add a powerful person by her side. Her schemes are really impressive. When she said this, her tone was very ordinary, and there was no emotion on her face. Aunt Shen did not dare to reply and only lowered her head to listen. The Empress had been sick for a long time, and the Yi Kun Palace was closed. Aunt Xu was good at helping people recuperate. If Aunt Xu went to Princess Liyangs side, it would be equivalent to going to the Empresss side. The Empress Dowager was silent for a moment, and the hall immediately fell silent. Only the calming incense in the phoenix head incense burner was tirelessly spewing out a fragrance. After serving me for so many years, I couldnt let her fall into a fire pit, so I simply let her out of the palace. In the future, her future will be entirely up to her. Shes also a sensible person, and the Yu family isnt a bad place to go. When the previous emperor was around, he appreciated Old Master Yu very much. When I was young, I often summoned Old Madam Yu into the palace to talk. Aunt Shen smiled and said, I still remember that back then, the Empress Dowager obtained a thousand-year-old agarwood and made two prayer beads. She sent one to the Precious Peace Temple for three years, and one of them remained in Your Highnesss hands. As she spoke, Aunt Shen glanced at the prayer beads wrapped around the Empress Dowagers wrist. She had probably been wearing them for a long time and they did not leave her body. The prayer beads were extremely bright. The Empress Dowager also recalled this matter. I heard that Old Madam Yu pays respects to Buddha like me, and the other was to reward her. Aunt Shen laughed along. The Empress Dowager changed the topic and continued, The Eldest Miss of the Yu Residence seems to be from Censor Yus first wife, Madam Xie. Madam Xie is from the Xie Residence in Quanzhou. Previously, when Xie Sanlang entered the capital, he sent many strange things to the palace. Its really eye-opening. Aunt Shen lowered her eyes and said nothing. At the mention of Madam Xie, the Empress Dowager thought of another past matter. I remember that one summer, at a palace banquet, all the married women entered the palace. One of them fainted from the heat. All the madams present watched helplessly. Only one madam rushed over and helped that madam up. She took a pill from her sachet and fed it to that woman. Later, I specially summoned her. When I asked, I found out that she was Censor Yus first wife, Madam Xie. Shes really a warm-hearted and bright person. What a pity. As she spoke, the Empress Dowager thought of something and saw the little palace maid kneeling on the ground. Whats the name of Madam Xies daughter, the Eldest Miss of the Yu Residence? The little palace maid hurriedly said, Your Highness, her name is Youyao. The Empress Dowager laughed when she heard this. Her name shows that shes young and pure. Shes also good looking when she smiles and is kind and graceful. Shes youthful and fresh and this means that shes clean and incorruptible. She is beautiful, incorruptible, kind and virtuous. At this point, she paused for a moment and continued, Shes indeed worthy of her name. Old Madam Yu really raised her to have some morals. There were as many young misses in the capital as fish in a river. There were probably only a few who could be remembered by the nobles in the palace and taken seriously. Eldest Miss Yu was one of them. The Empress Dowager first mentioned her master-servant relationship with Nanny Xu. After Nanny Xu entered the Yu Residence, it was inevitable that she would mention her young friendship with Old Madam Yu. Hence, when she mentioned Eldest Madam Xie, who had already passed away in the Yu Residence, it was inevitable that she would mention the Xie Residence in Quanzhou. The Xie Residence was an imperial merchant. In this dynasty, merchants were not allowed to bestow officials, but the relationship between the Xie Residence and the palace was very close. In the end, she mentioned Eldest Miss Yu. It was as if they were just gossiping, but no one present really thought so. With the Empress Dowagers status, every word she said carried a deeper meaning. All of them understood. The Imperial Concubine Lu, Concubine Zhuang, the Marquis of Changxings Residence, and the Yu Residence It was terrifying to hear. The Empress Dowager smiled. Go to the Internal Affairs Department tomorrow to pick a beautiful palace token and send it to Eldest Miss Yu. Theres no need for her to enter the palace to thank her. When shes a little older, well be able to see her at the palace banquet. The head palace maid quickly agreed. Eldest Miss Yu had already received a huge honor from the Empress Dowager. If she was summoned by the Empress Dowager, it would indeed be too eye-catching for her. As the saying went, when the tree is outstanding in the forest, the wind will definitely blow at it. With her age, she couldnt afford to be in the limelight. The Empress Dowager smiled, and her expression darkened. Marquis of Changxings wife, Seventh Miss Cao, should enter the palace. - After Yu Zongzheng and Yang Shuwan left, An Shou Hall fell silent. Old Madam Yu sat upright on the couch, looking down and twirling her prayer beads. As she often pinched the agarwood prayer beads, they were yellow in color. Mixed with the honey fat, they looked even more solid and jade-like. Nanny Liu remembered that she had been rewarded with this string of prayer beads by the Empress Dowager back then. All these years, Old Madam often wore it on her. Old Madam Yu thought about what had happened at the flower festival. After a long while, she sighed softly. Its probably because Im old. Recently, Ive often thought of the past. Nanny Liu said nothing. Old Madam Yu stopped reciting. In the past, I was too scheming and schemed for Second Brothers future. Second Brother was successful, but he was separated from me. Eldest Brother also left me. Nanny Liu hesitated and said, Old Master passed away early. Youre the one supporting the huge family business. Youre a widow, so you naturally have more schemes than others. Otherwise, how could you protect the Yu familys hundred year reputation? Old Madam Yu shook her head. Back then, Eldest Son was fooling around with Madam Yang, and the root of the trouble was me. The Yu Residence was a scholarly family, and they had gained their reputation through their ancestors. However, I married Eldest Son to a businesswoman. He resented me and held it in. He was dissatisfied with his wifes background and wanted to marry that scholarly woman, which was why he committed such a mistake. Wasnt it also his resistance to me? It was originally our resentment, but it harmed Madam Xies life. She had allowed Eldest Son to marry Madam Xie because she had selfish motives and schemes. She had too many trade-offs. Although she also cared about Eldest Sons future, she was still biased towards Second Son. She had failed to settle the score, which caused Eldest Sons resentment. Chapter 282 - 282 Hidden Malice 282 Hidden Malice Nanny Liu lowered her head. After so many years, Old Madam was still brooding over Madam Xies death. Old Madam Yu continued, On the day Madam Xie died, Yao Yao cried non-stop for the entire day. When she was tired, she would sleep and wake up after a short nap. When she woke up, she would continue crying. She had a child who was born prematurely and had a difficult time giving birth. After a long day, she almost lost her life. It had been more than three months since Madam Yang had married into the residence. Later on, she had taken a pregnancy-preserving medicine and managed to keep the baby for more than a month. When she couldnt keep it anymore, she had no choice but to give birth. It was also because Madam Yang had taken too much pregnancy medicine when she was pregnant that Yu Jianjia had been thin and sickly since she was born. As for Yao Yao, she was really born prematurely. She had grown well in Madam Xies womb. Even though she was born prematurely for more than half a month, she still looked very strong. As time passed, no one remembered that Yao Yao was born prematurely. Nanny Liu also knew about this. Eldest Miss was out of breath from crying, and her face was red and purple. Old Madam had said that children would want to smell their mothers scent and she would take Madam Xies things when she was alive. A childs soul was light, and Madam Xie had just left. It was not past the seventh day yet, so she was worried that it would be inauspicious, so she stopped her. Old Madam insisted on taking the blanket that Madam Xie had used when she was alive to coax Eldest Miss. As Old Madam Yu spoke, tears streamed down her face. Its said that newborn children dont know anything, but newborn children are the most intelligent. Poor Yao Yaoer. From the moment she was born, she already knew the pain of separation in this world. At that time, when I was hugging her, I thought that I had harmed Madam Xies life and owed her. I had to protect my granddaughter no matter what. After so many years, this was the first time Nanny Liu had heard Old Madam mention the past. It was probably also today that Eldest Miss had been criticized and called bereaved eldest daughter in the Marquis of Changxings Residence, making Old Madam feel terrible. If Madam Xie was still around, Eldest Miss wouldnt have Old Madam felt that she owed Madam Xie and Eldest Miss, so she mentioned these things. Old Madam Yu pinched her handkerchief and wiped the corners of her eyes. Eldest Son was infatuated and wanted to marry Madam Yang as his second wife. He thought that Madam Yang was the daughter of a scholar. Even if shes the daughter of a concubine, she still has some literary talent. Its not that I couldnt stop him, but Madam Yangs stomach was about to show. She was focused on entering the Yu Residence. If she really causes a commotion, not only will Eldest Sons future be ruined, but the Yu Residences reputation will also be damaged. Im afraid Second Son wont be able to stand tall in court anymore. Nanny Liu lowered her head a little. At this point, Old Madam Yu looked defeated. Of course, as long as I was a little more heartless and threatened him with a scissors on my neck, I couldve made him take her in as a noble concubine but I couldnt do that. I had to preserve our mother-son relationship and scheme for Yao Yaos future. I also hope that even if he doesnt care about our father-daughter relationship, he can still take care of her on account of our mother-son relationship. Nanny Liu poured a cup of hot tea and handed it over. Old Madam, have some tea to calm yourself down. Old Madam Yu took the teacup and placed it on the table again. Ive schemed so much because I want my Yao Yaoer, my little darling, to have a good future. However, my Yao Yaoer is such a smart, obedient, filial, and pleasant person. The first time she went out, they almost ruined her reputation. Nanny Liu thought about what had happened at the flower festival and felt terrible. Eldest Miss was a capable person, so she wasnt really bullied. However, how could she feel good when she was mocked in public? She probably endured her grievances for Old Madam Ans sake. Old Madam Yu said hatefully, Her stepmother is evil. I dont know how she gloated and added fuel to the fire. Shes half a mother. How can I count on her? Even her sisters are hiding their evil intentions and want to suppress her limelight. In the past, although she had looked down on Yu Jianjia and her dejected behavior, she still admired her after all. She was smart, obedient, and polite. However, today, Yao Yao kept saying that she had good intentions. Even she couldnt help but feel cold. Madam Yang was not presentable, so she could only scheme at home. However, Yu Jianjia, this granddaughter of hers, had ulterior motives. She really hid them well, and no one could tell. At the thought of this, Old Madam Yu looked relieved again. Fortunately, my little darling has grown a mind of her own, so she wasnt destroyed. Otherwise, I would knock the Marquis of Changxings family down, cause them to bleed and drag them to hell. Nanny Lius heart trembled when she heard this. Old Madam was a second-grade official. If she really did this, the future of the Marquis of Changxings Residence would be ruined. Old Madam Yu felt a little better after spitting out the words she had been holding in. Only then did she bring the tea over and lower her head to take a few sips. Help me to my room. Nanny Liu bent down and helped Old Madam up. When they entered the room, Old Madam Yu sat down. Bring me my imperial order. Ill enter the palace tomorrow morning. Nanny Liu took out a carefully kept order from the box in the side room. On her head, she wore a crown and tied her hair into a high bun. There were five green pine trees on it, and there were pearls on their branches. On the front, there were four pearl green jade flowers, three pearl green clouds, and three flowers. At the back of the crown, there was a ball of pearl green jade and four pearl green tassels. There were three golden cloud hairpins, a pair of golden hairpins, and a golden pendant. She wore a large red sleeved top and a dark green ceremonial robe. On the ceremonial robe, there were golden embroidery patterns of clouds. On the top layer, there were golden embroidery patterns of clouds. The material was made of silk, gauze, and so on. Old Madam Yu stroked her magnificent makeup and muttered, Its been many years since Ive entered the palace. Its time for me to go out and exercise. My makeup will be covered in dust. Nanny Liu lowered her head, not daring to say anything else. The room was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Old Madam Yu stared at the phoenix crown and robe, her eyes suddenly filled with ruthlessness. At this moment, Bai Kui lifted the curtain and entered the room. Old Madam, the Empress Dowager has summoned the Marquis of Changxings wife and Seventh Miss Cao into the palace. Old Madam Yu was stunned. The nobles in the palace had to pay attention to the Flower Festival held by the Marquis of Changxings Residence. She did not expect this news to reach the Empress Dowagers ears so quickly. She frowned slightly. Bai Kui continued, The Empress Dowager did not see the Marquis of Changxings wife and Seventh Miss Cao. She asked them to sit in the outer hall and copy Biographies of Exemplary Women, Lessons for Women, The Analects of Women, and The Training of Women. Seventh Miss Cao did not write it well. The Empress Dowager was furious and punished her by copying Lessons for Women a hundred times on the spot. Old Madam Yu twirled her prayer beads. At the Flower Festival, Yao Yao had used womens teachings to prevent herself from being bullied. Chapter 283 - 283 Quiet Battle 283 Quiet Battle Bai Kui continued, The Empress Dowager also said that the Marquis of Changxings wife is a mingfu. Its her duty to take care of her husband and teach her children well. Virtue is a must. Only by doing good deeds and virtues can she become a model woman. Otherwise, it would be considered that shes not worthy of being a mingfu. She asked Aunt Shen to teach the Marquis of Changxings wife the rules of being a mingfu. When Concubine Zhuang received the news, she went to the Longevity Palace to plead for leniency with the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager did not see Concubine Zhuang and even asked her to stay in her own palace and learn the rules. She said that the Marquis of Changxing was working for the Imperial Court in Youzhou. As a wife and daughter, they should be considerate of a husband and fathers hard work and learn more rules and upbringing to ensure that the Marquis of Changxing would not have any worries. When Old Madam Yu heard this, she understood that this was a disguised way of restraining Concubine Zhuang. However! Every family had planted spies in the palace, but this news was not easily spread. It was obvious that the Empress Dowager had instructed it. At this moment, it had probably already spread throughout the capital. The Empress Dowager had punished Seventh Miss Cao to copy the Lessons for the Women of the Li Family and had also asked someone to teach the Marquis of Changxings wife the rules. It was obvious that she also felt that the Marquis of Changxings wife had not raised Seventh Miss Cao well and wanted her to relearn everything she studied. They really lost all their face and became a laughing stock. In the Jade Courtyard, Yu Youyao had also received this news and was deep in thought. The Empress Dowager has used the Marquis of Changxings Residences missteps to bring up this matter. The Marquis of Changxing probably wont have the face to ask for credit from the Imperial Court anymore. If this Flower Festival was held well, the Marquis of Changxings Residence would be proud and its reputation will be even greater than before. Its only natural for him to ask for credit, but if the Flower Festival was ruined, it would also ruin the reputation of the Marquis of Changxings Residence. At the Flower Festival, she had fought with Seventh Miss Cao over her upbringing and reputation. She argued with the Marquis of Changxings wife for the dignity and face of the Yu Residence. Nanny Xus smile deepened. Eldest Miss is also someone who keeps a low profile. After this incident, the Marquis of Changxings Residence has completely stopped its power play, and the Imperial Court can be more stable. However she changed the topic slightly, and her slightly lowered tone made everyones hearts sink. Youre in the limelight in the capital now and have attracted everyones attention. Countless people in the capital are watching your every word and action, including the nobles in the palace. You have to be more careful with your words and actions in the future. Yu Youyaos heart skipped a beat. She nodded. Nanny, I understand. Nanny Xu sighed softly. She wondered if it was good or bad for Yu Youyao to stand out among the noble ladies so early and even be noticed by the nobles in the palace. However, after this incident, it was obvious that Yu Youyao was a person with great fortune. Yu Youyao did not think too much about it. To a woman, there was nothing more terrifying than ruining her reputation. Even though she knew that what she had done at the Flower Festival would completely offend the Marquis of Changxings Residence, the Marquis of Weinings Residence, or even Imperial Consort Lu in the palace, she had no choice. Actually, she would also feel uneasy and afraid. When they returned to the residence, the auntie asked her in detail about what had happened at the flower festival. She only comforted her a little before letting her and Yu Shuangbai take a carriage back to the residence. After that, her father, second uncle, second aunt, and Madam Yang were all invited to An Shou Hall by her grandmother. She could almost guess that the topics they were talking about were all closely related to her. They involved the Yu family, the Yu clan, and even the court. All of this was not something a growing child like her could interfere in. She had no idea what the consequences would be. She would also be terrified. When her cousin arrived at the Jade Courtyard, she saw him sitting in the study with a book in his hand. His eyes were calm and his expression was cold. Even though he was sitting there, he was like a rugged mountain that was difficult to move. She suddenly felt at ease. Her cousins casual attitude made her feel even more like she didnt have to be afraid even if the sky fell. Yu Youyao went to the incense room. The wooden osmanthus incense beads that she had made previously had been left in the room for two to three days. Now, they were completely dry. Nanny Xu took a small bowl and placed it on the table. The bottom of the bowl was facing up. The bottom of the bowl is worn out. Its just right to grind the beads. Grinding the beads requires patience. Its a slow job. Yu Youyao nodded. She picked up an incense bead and placed it at the bottom of the bowl to polish it carefully until the rough surface of the bead became round and smooth. One incense bead was almost done. The finished incense beads were brownish-yellow in color, exuding an ancient and elegant aura. If they were often worn like jade, the color would become stronger, darker, and more beautiful. Nanny Xu nodded. The beads are grounded well. Smell them. Yu Youyao lowered her head and sniffed. The refreshing fragrance of the osmanthus flowers has become reserved and heavy. When it enters your nose, the fragrance is fragrant. After savoring it carefully, you feel that the fragrance is elegant and sweet. Theres also a hint of sweetness in the remaining fragrance. Its layered. She put down the incense bead and sniffed her fingers. She felt that the fragrance lingered for a long time. After Nanny Xu smelled the incense, she also praised, Its a top-notch incense bead. Its well-maintained. After wearing it for three to five years, its fragrance will be nurtured. Its very rare for it to be done so well on the first time. Yu Youyao was pure and thorough. The incense beads she made also had this characteristic. The fragrance was also especially pure and long-lasting. This way, the incense beads also had a strong fragrance and were filled with spirituality. It was very suitable to wear. The incense beads were easy to make, but their fragrance was rare. Fragrance was easy to create, but spirituality was difficult to find. Yu Youyao was smart and creative, and she did not lack patience. She was very talented in incense making. Her studies were suspended for three days. The next day, Yu Youyao did not have to go to school. She learned etiquette from Nanny Xu and had breakfast before sending Xia Tao to Songtao Courtyard to arrange for the servants to clean it up. After the Songtao Courtyard was cleaned up, she went over to take a look and see how the courtyard was going to be renovated. Yu Youyao lowered her head and drafted a list. She handed it to Liuer. These are the belongings, ornaments, flowers, and wood that the Songtao Courtyard needs. Take it to the front courtyard and show it to Zhao Da. If theres no problem, get the main storeroom to prepare it. She was also worried that there were some things that werent available in the main warehouse for the time being, or that they werent suitable. She could also get someone to buy them outside, in case they werent available when they moved to the courtyard. If the items were missing, she would panic. Liuer took the list and went to look for Zhao Da. Yu Youyao flipped through the almanac. The best day was still seven days later. Seven days were still a little tight but sufficient. It took almost an hour to sort out the matters of the Songtao Courtyard. Yu Youyao stretched. Chun Xiao couldnt help but say, Eldest Madam Yang hasnt sent the butlers key over yet. Yu Youyao did not mind. Who would be willing to manage such a big family? Its really tiring. Dont worry about her. Chun Xiao pursed her lips and smiled. Some people seemed to hate their lives as they held onto the butlers key, refusing to let go. Others couldnt wait to push this authority away. Chapter 284 - 284 Not Just To Thank You But To Cherish Goodwill 284 Not Just To Thank You But To Cherish Goodwill Yu Youyao turned around and went to the incense room. After dinner yesterday, she spent another four hours polishing the wooden osmanthus incense beads. More than 50 incense beads were made by Yu Youyao and had longevity and blessing patterns. The longevity patterns were the size of longans. She had only made ten of them to give to her grandmother. When her grandmother twirled the prayer beads, her hands were filled with incense. She made 40 of them, which were only the size of peanuts. Yu Youyao took out a red string and threaded 28 wooden osmanthus incense beads onto it. In the middle of each four wooden osmanthus incense beads, there was a light yellow greenish blue field jade bead. The jade beads were slightly larger than the incense beads. Nanny Xu smiled and said, The Lantian Jade has the effect of regulating the qi and blood of Yin and Yang, preventing illnesses, and benefiting the divine. Its also known as the longevity and peace jade. It has the three characteristics of divinity, spirituality, and human nature. Its secretly fused with the three tenants of the life: heaven, earth, and humankind. The wooden osmanthus incense bead is made of flowers and wood, and the wood is the main vitality. The two complement each other and secretly complement the nature of the Heavenly Dao. It uses the fragrance of the pearl to nourish the jade, and the jade enhances the pearls nature. After wearing it for a year and a half, the pearl can enhance the jades nature. The texture will be dense and warm. The jade is stained with the fragrance of the pearl, and the beautiful jade is fragrant. Its rare and elegant, but it complements each other. Yu Youyaos eyes widened. Nanny, you actually know the passage method too? Nanny Xu smiled. Its not surprising that I know these things now that Im obsessed with dao techniques. When youre a few years older, Ms. Ye will teach you the Book of Changes. This is the first of all scriptures, the source of the Great Dao. Although the Book of Changes is a Daoist scripture, its much sought after by the Confucians. Its learned by both Confucianism and Daoism. Master Hui Neng of the Precious Peace Temple was deeply influenced by the Book of Changes in his early years. He once used the Book of Changes to verify Buddhism and called it the integration of Heaven and man. He admires the Book of Changes very much. Therefore, in addition to the Four Books, the Book of Changes is also a must for the imperial examination. After putting on the last Lantian Jade Bead, Yu Youyao knitted a knot at both ends and tied it up. A string of wooden osmanthus incense beads was done. There were 28 Wood Osmanthus Incense Beads, eight Blue Field Jade Beads, and 36 beads in total. On the other two ends of the string, there was a Blue Field Jade Bead and a Wood Rhino Incense Bead each. In total, she used a total of 29 incense beads and nine Lantian Jade Beads. Eight was the extreme number of Yin, and nine was the extreme number of Yang. Whether it was eight or nine, it was excellent. This is for Young Master! Nanny Xu smiled when she saw it. This girl thought about her cousin in her heart. No matter what good things she made, her cousin would always have them. The relationship between the cousins was so good that there was no other in the world. Yu Youyao stuck out her tongue. Cousin gave me Zizhi Tongjian yesterday. Nanny Xu had also read Zizhi Tongjing. It was more interesting than the printed versions on the market now. Yu Youyao liked it very much and read it for two hours in a row yesterday afternoon. For the sake of his cousin, Young Master Zhou had exhausted all his efforts. Every day, he would teach her studies and guide her in practicing her calligraphy. Not only did he teach her zither skills, but in order to prevent her from having a hard time learning, he even gave her the Four Books and Five Classics that she had to learn every day. As her cousin, it was to his credit that Yu Youyao could learn so quickly. Yu Youyao smiled. This is called giving me a gift and well be friends forever. Ill always think that its good. You gave me a gift, and Ill give you one in return. Not just to thank you. I treasure our friendship and will always think its good. Nanny Xu felt a little strange. She looked at Yu Youyao again with a smile on her face and clear eyes. She felt that she was thinking too much. The poem Papaya also praised the true feelings between people. Different people would have different interpretations when reciting it. Yu Youyao took out twelve more wooden osmanthus beads, four blue field jade beads, and one each on the tassel knot to make a string of smaller incense beads. She put the small string of incense beads on her wrist. It still felt a little big, but it wasnt to the extent that it was too heavy for her hand. The freshly made incense beads werent as exquisite and smooth in color and appearance, nor were they as stunning as she had imagined. However, when the incense beads were around her wrist, they were strong, light, and did not press her wrist, let alone hurt her. They were lighter than jewelry. There was a layer of thin sleeves between them, and there was a faint fragrance. It was very elegant. Its really beautiful. Yu Youyao smiled and raised her eyebrows. She picked up another slightly larger incense bead bracelet and wrapped it around her right wrist. It was a little too big for her. She wondered if it would be big for her cousin. Yu Youyao remembered that the sachet that she had said she would give to her cousin had only been embroidered for a few days. It would take a few more days to finish. Why dont I give the Wood Osmanthus Incense Pearl to Cousin first?! At the thought of this, Yu Youyao couldnt sit still anymore. She quickly called Dong Mei over and found a small box the size of her palm. She carefully placed the incense beads in it and turned around. Ill go to the Green House to look for Cousin. Zhou Linghuai was painting in the study. It was still the Bodhisattva from yesterday. The snow-white rice paper covered the entire desk. On the wide surface, the Bodhi tree was full of old branches and intertwined roots. The green tree towered into the sky, and the green cover was like a cloud. It was so big that the patterns and roots on the old branches were so small that the veins, light, and shadows on every Bodhi leaf were vivid and exquisite. At first glance, it was dense and dignified. Under the Bodhi tree! The little girl raised her slender neck slightly and raised her smooth chin. She revealed half of her jade face, but it was as innocent as the moon. The brightness of the sun made her face look breathtaking. She held the wishing silk and weighed it on the tip of her foot. Her slender figure moved forward slightly, and the belt at her waist fluttered. Her figure was as graceful as a thousand flowers, as gentle as the breeze, as graceful as a fairys shadow, and as if she was about to ride the wind. Her agility was vivid. There was a pile of strange stones beside the Bodhi tree, and there were many strange barriers. The entire scene was elegant and beautiful. Even the small person under the tree already had the words a man is bigger than the tree, a man is heavier than the mountain. At first glance, the trees, mountains, light, and shadows all accompanied the man. Zhou Linghuai was good at landscapes, but he had never drawn such a large painting. From yesterday to today, from late at night to dawn, he did not stop painting. His brush fell like rain, but it was like the wind chasing lightning. His intentions were there first, and he drew with all his heart. After spending a day and night, it was already preliminarily completed. After that, the outline, light, darkness, texture, meteorology, color, and so on on the scene needed to be carefully decorated and modified. The technique used was a larger and more detailed. It was not something that could be completed in a short period of time. It could take three to five days if he was faster, three to five months if he was slower, and even three to five years. Zhou Linghuai stopped drawing and immediately felt his mouth go dry and his arms go numb. When Chang An heard the commotion, he quickly brought some tea over from the inner room. Zhou Linghuai picked up the teacup. The tea was warm and suitable for drinking. After drinking it in a few mouthfuls, he also felt unhappy, so he picked up the teapot and poured it into his mouth. Chapter 285 - 285 Cousin Is So Obedient 285 Cousin Is So Obedient Young Master, drink slowly. The corners of Chang Ans mouth twitched. After following Young Master for so many years, he was not surprised by this scene at all. When he served tea, he even served the pot. After drinking a pot of tea, Zhou Linghuai finally felt comfortable. He held his right wrist and stretched his muscles. Chang An said, Young Master, you stayed up all night again yesterday without closing your eyes. Seeing the fatigue on his young masters face, he couldnt help but say, Young Miss told me to keep an eye on your daily meals Now that Chang An was only following the little girls orders, Zhou Linghuai glanced at him from the corner of his eye and interrupted him. Dont tell Cousin Before he could finish speaking, the little girls clear and cheerful voice came from outside the door. Cousin, what are you talking about? Dont tell me what? Zhou Linghuai was stunned for a moment, wondering if he had heard wrongly. Why did he seem to have heard the little girls voice? He turned to Chang An and asked, What time is it now? Seeing his young masters dazed expression, did he think that he was dreaming? Chang An wanted to laugh, but he did not dare to. Its 8am. Zhou Linghuai heaved a sigh of relief. It was still early, and the little girl usually didnt come over so early. He had probably stayed up all night and was a little tired, so he was hallucinating. Just as he was about to go to the inner room to freshen up, he heard a knock on the door. The little girls cheerful voice came through the door. Cousin, Cousin, open the door quickly. Its so early in the morning. Why are you closing the door? Zhou Linghuai was sure that he wasnt hallucinating. Even his face stiffened as he turned to look at the door. The door of the study was closed, and he was talking to Chang An in a low voice. How could the little girls ears be so good that she could hear him from outside? Seeing his young masters expression change, Chang An immediately pursed his lips and chuckled. I-Ill clean up the study first. Ha, after talking to Young Miss, remember to eat breakfast With that, he turned his head away. His shoulders trembled and he laughed and looked at the preliminary paintings on the desk. Yu Youyao, who was standing under the Bodhi tree, revealed half of her face, but her eyes were filled with charm, as if they were filled with starlight. If outsiders who did not know the person in the painting saw this, they did not know what to think. Just like Gu Kaizhis Ode to the Goddess of Luo, how many scholars had fallen for a girl over the millennia? Zhou Linghuai pursed his lips and looked at the large Bodhisattva that covered the table. Then, he turned his wheelchair and moved to the door. Yu Youyao raised her hand and was about to continue knocking when the door opened with a creak. Her cousin was sitting at the door. Sunlight slanted in, as if it were coating him with light. It was dazzling. Yu Youyao narrowed her eyes. She suddenly felt that her cousin was competing with the sun and moon, like a celestial being. She looked at her cousin and smiled. Her voice was sweet. Cousin, youve closed the door. What are you doing in the study? Did I disturb you? As she spoke, she sniffed hard. When she smelled a strong smell of paint in the room, she poked her head into the study, her eyes filled with curiosity. Zhou Linghuai couldnt help but laugh. He turned his wheelchair and left the study. Yu Youyao retracted her gaze and saw that her cousins face was pale and tired, and his eyes were bloodshot. Realization dawned on her, and her eyes widened. Cousin, did you stay up all night again last night? You still didnt allow Chang An to tell me. Youre too careless with your health. Youre already so old, but you dont know how to take good care of yourself. You youre really infuriating. Hearing the little girls angry voice, Zhou Linghuais lips curled up. I had a sudden impulse and lost track of time. At this point, he paused slightly and said, I didnt do it on purpose. Yu Youyao could actually understand. She had been too engrossed in polishing the incense beads yesterday. When she woke up, it was already 10pm. Seeing that she was completely oblivious, Nanny Xu did not want to disturb her, so she let her be. However, her cousin was not in good health. How could he stand staying up late? Staying up late was like boiling oil. After enduring it once, the essence oil on his body would decrease a little. For a moment, she did not think much of it, but as time passed, her good body would be ruined. It would take more than two or three days to nourish her damaged body. Therefore, she had to take care of her body from a young age. Seeing that the little girl was pouting and still a little unhappy, Zhou Linghuai explained, During this period of time, my schedule has been very regular. I rest at nine every day and only get up at six in the morning. I take a nap at noon and have seven meals a day. In addition to the main meal, I also eat the medicinal cuisine you sent me in the morning, noon, and night. Uncle Sun said that my health is a little better. Her cousin explained his daily life seriously, just short of saying, Im very obedient. Yu Youyao burst out laughing. Her eyes were watery, and under the sunlight, there were sparkling lights flashing in her eyes. She squatted in front of her cousin and smiled. Cousin, youre very obedient! Zhou Linghuais expression turned numb. Yu Youyao giggled happily. So, I wont be angry if you stay up late occasionally. Cousin, you have to be as obedient as you are now every day in the future to recover as soon as possible. Zhou Linghuai was expressionless. Yu Youyao hugged her cousins arm and looked at him eagerly. Okay? The little girl tilted her head and looked at him expectantly. She gently tilted her head and killed him. However, Zhou Linghuais Adams apple bobbed and he closed his mouth without saying anything. Yu Youyao shook her cousins arm again and wheedled, Cousin, quickly promise me! Her tender voice made Zhou Linghuais ears itch. His eyes trembled a few times, and his lips moved as he let out a muffled Mm. Yu Youyao smiled and stuffed the small box in her other hand into her cousins hand. Cousin, youre so obedient. This is a reward for you. At the sudden mention of the word obedient, Zhou Linghuais ears felt a little hot and red. He lowered his head to hide it and pressed his fist against his lips. He coughed lightly and cleared his throat, then saw an exquisite small box lying in his hand. Zhou Linghuai was stunned for a moment. What had the little girl just said? Was this a reward? What reward? Yu Youyao looked at her cousin with a smile and urged, Open it quickly. When Zhou Linghuai reacted, he suddenly felt that the gift he had received was not that exciting. However, when he saw the little girl smiling brightly, he couldnt help but smile and open the box. There was a string of beads in the box. He was in no hurry to pick them up. He looked up at the little girl and saw her lean over and pick up the beads in the box with her delicate fingers. Chapter 286 - 286 Cousin, Does It Smell Good? 286 Cousin, Does It Smell Good? Yu Youyao placed the beads in her cousins palm. I made this myself. I just made it today. Quick, smell it. Fragrance! As soon as the box was opened, Zhou Linghuai smelled a faint lotus fragrance that was elegant and refreshing. It was ingeniously mixed with the fragrance of osmanthus. The lotus fragrance was not inferior to the laurel, and it was 30% sweet. Therefore, there was no need to get close to smell it. However, the little girl was looking at him with sparkling eyes. Zhou Linghuai couldnt help but listen to her and lower his head to sniff gently. The thick incense did not rush into his nose. Instead, it was layered and sent into his nose. Layer by layer, it was like ripples of water that stretched endlessly, making his heart flutter. Zhou Linghuai chuckled. It smells very good. There was no better praise than the words very good. Yu Youyao even raised her eyebrows. As long as Cousin likes it. The Wood Osmanthus Incense Beads are sweet and not greasy. Its elegant and refreshing. Cousin can wear it whether youre reading, writing, painting, sipping tea, taking a nap, or sleeping at night. You will feel cleansed and focused. Its most suitable for you when you use your brain. He knew that every time the little girl gave him something, it would definitely be beneficial to his body and mind. Zhou Linghuai tightened his grip on the beads. The exquisite patterns on the wooden osmanthus beads were carved into the flesh between his fingers, and they were also carved into his heart, leaving an indestructible mark. In her ear, the little girl was still showing off how good the incense beads she had made were. Nanny Xu said that the Lantian Jade has the effect of regulating the yin and yang and Qi and blood, eliminating illnesses, and benefiting the divine. Its also known as longevity jade. It has the three characteristics of divinity, spirituality, and human nature. It secretly integrates the three tenants of heaven, earth, and humankind. The wooden osmanthus incense beads are made of flowers and wood, and the wood is the source of vitality. The two complement each other and match nature. By using the fragrance to nourish the beads, and using the jade to nourish the beads, this effect will last for a year and a half. The texture is firm and warm, and the jade is soaked in the fragrance of the beads. Beautiful jade produces fragrance. Then, using the beads and jade to nourish the body, they will become rare medicinal beads that can best nourish the body and mind Zhou Linghuai lowered his head and wrapped the beads around his wrist in circles. There were exactly two circles. It was neither loose nor tight. The beads were neither too big nor too tight, and wearing them would not hinder the agility of his hands. The red string was also a little elastic. As he grew older, it could also be adjusted and tightened with the bones in his hands. This string could be worn for a long time. There was nothing he didnt like. He sucked on his lips and said in a hoarse voice, Thank you, Cousin. Its been hard on you. Zhou Linghuai had never made incense before, but the little girl liked to mix incense, so he had been reading some incense recipes recently to understand more. However, he also knew that making incense beads was troublesome and tiring. Simple incense beads would only take three to five days to make. However, the process was the most torturous and testing. If there was a mistake in any of the procedures, it would be ruined. Yu Youyao looked at the bracelet on her cousins wrist and smiled even more happily. Its the right size. Cousin, it looks good on you. The newly made incense beads werent that smooth, but her cousin was a man, so the muscles and bones on his wrist were exposed. This roughness also revealed a hint of the heaviness of a whole. She revealed her wrist. Cousin, look, Im wearing one just like you. Zhou Linghuais breathing paused for a moment. The little girl revealed a small portion of her fair wrist. She was also wearing a small string of beads on her wrist. The wooden osmanthus incense beads were paired with light yellow and green Lantian jade beads. The only difference from the bracelet in his hand was its size. The slightly textured bracelet made the little girls fair wrist look fair, making her look very dizzying. He suddenly tightened his grip on the armrest. Cousin, you look good in it too. Yu Youyao tilted her head. Cousin, when its a little hotter, Ill make you a cooling bracelet. Its hot in summer, so youll be frustrated. Just smell it, and itll help you cool down and relieve the heat. In autumn, Ill make an agarwood bracelet. Its dry and hot, and its suitable for nourishing the kidneys. In winter, when its cold, Ill make a cold-repelling bracelet to stimulate your blood. If you have any incense you like, you can tell me. I can make the incense beads you like. Zhou Linghuai smiled again. Alright, I dont know much about incense beads. I think whatever Cousin likes is very good. At the mention of the cold-repelling bracelet, he remembered that when his old illness acted up a while ago, the little girl had made incense and burned it in the house day and night. There were still unfinished ones in his house. Yu Youyao smiled and nodded. Then, she saw the sachet tied to her cousins waist. Cousin, itll take a few days for me to embroider the sachet. Ill give it to you when Im done. Every time she did needlework, she had the illusion that she would be able to do it well soon. However, every time, it would take a long time. Zhou Linghuai shook his head. Theres no hurry. Cousin, take your time embroidering. If you dont have time, dont embroider anymore. Its bad for the eyes to make too much needlework. He took another look at the incense bead bracelet wrapped around his wrist. The dark fragrance was strong and after staying up all night, his tired mind felt a little relieved. Cousin, youve already given me a lot of things. Yu Youyao waved her hand. You have to accept gifts often in life to have surprises and expectations. Zhou Linghuai nodded thoughtfully. Thank you, Cousin. Yu Youyao looked at her cousin, who was still wearing the clothes from yesterday. His clothes were wrinkled and stained with paint. Cousin, youve stayed up all night and havent eaten breakfast, right? Hurry back to your room to wash up. Go and rest after eating. Dont tire yourself out again. Upon hearing her words, Zhou Linghuai remembered that he had not eaten any rice since last night until morning. He had only just drunk a pot of water and was indeed very hungry now. He nodded. Okay! Cousin, I havent finished making my incense beads, so Ill go back first! Yu Youyao picked up her skirt and ran, afraid that she would delay her cousins rest. Zhou Linghuai watched her cheerful figure disappear into the Green House. Only then did he retract his gaze and look down at the bracelet on his wrist. He raised his hand and lowered his head to smell it. The fragrance melted and seeped into his heart. After returning to the Jade Courtyard, Yu Youyao went to the incense room. She packed the ten incense beads that she was going to give to her grandmother and asked Liuer to send them to An Shou Hall. There were only two remaining incense beads, and they were both the size of longans. Yu Youyao picked out two knots, one red and one green, and threaded the incense beads into the string. The two incense bead necklaces had a white and smaller Lantian jade bead. Nanny Xu brought over a plate of pastries. Yu Youyao placed one of the green string incense beads into Nanny Xus hand. Nanny, the incense beads I made for the first time are very meaningful. This green string is for you. You have to wear it often. Its good for your health. I have one too?! Nanny Xu took the incense bead necklace in a daze. For a moment, she couldnt react. There was a green string with a longevity knot, pearl-sized white jade beads, and longan-sized wooden osmanthus incense beads. It was a simple necklace. Chapter 287 - 287 Visitor from the Palace 287 Visitor from the Palace Nanny Xus eyes suddenly turned red. Thank you, Eldest Miss. The fragrant bead necklace you made looks very good. Back then, when she entered the Yu Residence, she had also hoped that she could develop a relationship with her and have a good time in the future. However, she did not expect that after spending two to three months together, she would unknowingly be so close to her. At this moment, after receiving the gift from Yu Youyao, she suddenly sighed with emotion. Not every sincere relationship in this world could be repaid. She was so lucky to have met Yu Youyao. This young lady would never let anyone down. At this moment, Qing Xiu came over. Eldest Miss, someone from the palace is here. Its Aunt Shen, who walks in front of the Empress Dowager. Old Madam wants you to change your clothes. Yu Youyaos heart tightened, and she quickly agreed. After returning to her room, Nanny Xu was very busy. Not long after, she helped Yu Youyao change into a silver-embroidered camellia and a high-waisted dress. She combed her hair with a single conch and decorated it with a string of flowers. As Nanny Xu helped Yu Youyao put on jewelry, she explained, Miss Shen is the aunt in charge of Shouyan Palace. She has been serving the Empress Dowager since she was young and is a trusted aide of the Empress Dowager. When you see Aunt Shen, you dont have to be so deliberate. You just have to be polite. At this point, she paused for a moment and pondered for a moment before saying, Yesterday, the Empress Dowager punished Seventh Miss Cao. Today, she sent Aunt Shen over. You will probably be rewarded and comforted. Just accept it. She was not surprised that the Empress Dowager had interfered in the matters of the Marquis of Changxings Residence. However, she was a little surprised by Aunt Shens sudden visit. It was obvious that the Empress Dowager really took Yu Youyao seriously. It was also because Yu Youyao was still young, so it wasnt appropriate for her to reward her generously, so she only sent her aunt over. This way, Yu Youyao would also become a very respected young lady in the capital. In the future, those who interacted with her would probably become the daughters of noble families. In less than ten minutes, Yu Youyao was already dressed neatly. Her simple and dignified outfit made her look fresh and generous, making her look even more delicate. Nanny Xu followed Yu Youyao to An Shou Hall. Aunt Shen was sitting in the hall drinking tea. She was wearing a purple robe with purple patterns and had her hair combed into a bun. There was a long hairpin with red and gold patterns on her head. She was also wearing red and gold jewelry. Although the style was simple, the quality could not be better. She exuded an aura from head to toe. Two young palace maids stood behind her with their heads lowered. Yu Youyao greeted Old Madam Yu first. Old Madam Yu smiled and said, This is the in-charge of the Empress Dowagers palace, Aunt Shen. Yu Youyao quickly turned to Auntie Shen. She crossed her hands and lowered her eyes, squatting down obediently. Hello, Aunt Shen! Aunt Shen saw that her every move exuded an indescribable delicateness. When she squatted down and bowed, her skirt was piled up under her feet, making her look as light as a camellia. Her appearance was also good as she waited. She had thin eyebrows, sleeping phoenix eyes, a small mouth, and a jade face. There was nothing that wasnt delicate. However, she was really beautiful. Aunt Shen took a look at Auntie Xu, who was standing at the side with her eyes lowered. Then, she carefully sized up Yu Youyao. Her bearing, manners, etiquette, and temperament were all excellent. She was indeed a delicate person who had been personally taught by Auntie Xu. Aunt Shen put down her teacup and chuckled. Theres no need to be so polite! Thank you, Aunt. Yu Youyao bowed. Aunt Shen stood up and walked up to Yu Youyao. The little palace maid followed behind her with a golden eagle lacquer plate. The Empress Dowager praised Eldest Miss Yus name. Auntie Shen saw that Yu Youyao was standing obediently, and her entire body was neither servile nor overbearing. She lowered her head, but her thin shoulders were stable and did not collapse. Her thin back was upright, neither bent nor crooked. Her waist was pressed down, and she revealed respect. It was obvious that she had really developed a strong character. Youre name means that youre young and pure. Youre also clean and honest, and good at observing and smiling. Youre kind and graceful. Yao Yao is worthy of her name. Old Madam has really raised you to have morals. The Empress Dowager had asked her to say what she should say and how much she should say. It all depended on Yu Youyaos performance. If she performed appropriately, she could say 70% of what she said. If she added 30%, it would be 100% the message. Her performance was unsatisfactory, and she held back most of what she was about to say. Old Madam Yus eyes lit up as she sat in the hall. She couldnt help but twirl her prayer beads a few times. There was also a requirement for praising people. When she met someone she was familiar with and saw someone elses sister, it was inevitable that she would praise her. The problem was how to praise her. Anyone could say ordinary words. For example, cleanliness and integrity. This was the Empress Dowagers praise for Yao Yao. The former had borrowed Yao Yaos name and praised the Yu Residences style, while the latter praised Yao Yaos looks, talent, and personality. Her family was also praised accordingly. In the future, no matter where she went, these words would become Yao Yaos standard. When Yu Youyao heard this, she quickly squatted down to greet her again. Im flattered by the Empress Dowagers praise. As soon as she did so, she squatted so deeply that her legs bent down. She did not look superficial at all. Aunt Shen smiled and personally helped her up again. She carefully sized up her eyebrows and her smile deepened. Youre indeed a jade-like person. Nanny Xu saw this scene. She looked at her and praised her. It was obvious that she had taken Yu Youyao seriously. She had sized her up too many times, even though she had only met her once. In front of the Empress Dowager, she would say even more. Yu Youyao said shyly, Aunt, you flatter me. Aunt Shen glanced at a little palace maid following behind her. The little palace maid quickly took a step forward with the golden eagle lacquer plate. Aunt Shen opened a long box on the lacquer plate and took out a palace token. As soon as the palace token appeared, even Old Madam Yu sat up straight and stared at it, unable to hide the joy in her eyes. There were two small yellow and green beads on the yellow-green knot. Below them was a jade cicada carved from a Lantian jade. Its color was light yellow to golden, and it was smooth and beautiful, like old fat. It was opaque, but extremely bright. Below the jade cicada was a jade lock that looked like a carved peony. This jade lock was also Lantian jade. Its color was light green, but it was emerald-colored and sparkling. The jade cicada was light yellow to golden, beautiful and noble. The peony-patterned jade lock had a light green to yellow color, making it look elegant. There were holes under the jade lock, and there were small tassel beads of different lengths. They were yellow, green, and white. There was also a yellow-green tassel tied to the side. Yu Youyao did not dare to look at it too much and lowered her eyebrows. The Great Zhou Dynasty had a token that was bestowed by a noble in the palace and was worn. Therefore, the righteousness represented by the palace token was a little extraordinary. Chapter 288 - 288 Reward from the Empress Dowager 288 Reward from the Empress Dowager This three-colored jade cicada palace token was given to Eldest Miss Yu by the Empress Dowager. As Miss Shen spoke, she tied the palace token in her hand to Eldest Miss Yus waist. She looked at it carefully and was very satisfied. I think this palace token suits Eldest Miss Yu. Eldest Miss Yu will look good wearing it. Yu Youyao quickly restrained her clothes and knelt on the ground. Her hands were folded and placed flat on the ground, and her forehead was pressed against the back of her hand. I thank the Empress Dowager for her generous gift. I wish her good health. She knew that there were as many young misses in the capital as fish in a river. There were not many who could be rewarded by the nobles in the palace. Furthermore, the Empress Dowager was deep in the palace and no longer cared about internal affairs. In recent years, she had never heard of the Empress Dowager rewarding anyone. It was obvious how much weight this palace token had. Aunt Shen smiled in satisfaction and bent down to help Yu Youyao up. Theres no need to be so polite. With that, she took a long box from another small palace maid and stuffed it into Yu Youyaos hand. Youre still young, so you dont have to enter the palace to thank her. The Empress Dowager will pay her respects to Buddha, so you can copy two Buddhist scriptures and get someone to send them into the palace. The Empress Dowager likes them too. Yu Youyao quickly agreed. Aunt Shen said a few more words to Yu Youyao before bidding Old Madam Yu farewell. Old Madam Yu hurriedly stood up, wanting to send her off personally. Ill send Aunt Shen off. I cant tire you out. Auntie Shen quickly refused and looked at the agarwood prayer beads in Old Madam Yus hand. The golden prayer beads were of a honey color. It was obvious that she had been wearing them for many years to develop such a solemn appearance. Old Madam Yu did not insist. I havent entered the palace for many years. Aunt, greet the Empress Dowager on my behalf. She had already said everything else before Yu Youyao came, so there was no need to repeat it. After all, the Yu Residence was well-mannered. Aunt Shen agreed with a smile and was about to leave. Yu Youyao hurriedly followed to send Aunt Shen off. When Aunt Shen reached Nanny Xus side, she stopped in her tracks and smiled. The Empress Dowager is a nostalgic person. Ever since you left the palace, shes been thinking about you. Shes used to the incense medicine you use. In the future, when shes free, make more and send them into the palace. The Empress Dowager will be happy to accept them. Nanny Xu lowered her head and quickly said, Yes! Yu Youyao sent Aunt Shen off and sent her all the way to the carriage. When she saw that the carriage had left, she returned to An Shou Hall. Old Madam Yu couldnt stop smiling. She quickly waved at her. Come over quickly and let Grandmother take a closer look at the palace token awarded by the Empress Dowager. Yu Youyao quickly walked up to her grandmother. Old Madam Yu leaned over and held the palace token in her hand. The texture is dense, exquisite, and strong. Its top-grade Lantian jade. Whats even rarer is that Lantian jade is precious in yellow and green. Although the color of this palace token isnt pure, even a noble daughter of the imperial family cant compare to it. Palace tokens also had different grades. The best ones were like Yao Yaos. Even the color and style of the high-grade Lantian jade were top-notch. The jade cicadas and peony patterns on it were also very exquisite. Yu Youyao stroked the palace token at her waist and immediately felt that it was smooth and warm. She smiled and said, Its a pity when ones talents are not used in the world. Lantian jade was one of the four precious jade pieces. In ancient times, there was a jade piece that belonged to the He family, and it was sent to the Zhao family intact. In addition, when the Qin Emperor first ruled, he ordered Prime Minister Li Si to pick a jade seal made of Lantian jade. As the saying went, By the heavens, one will live forever. Later, Emperor Ming of Tang ordered someone to pick Lantian jade and make a jade belt for Imperial Concubine Yang. Today, Lantian warm jade nourished the body and mind, cured illnesses, and improved longevity. It was called longevity jade! Old Madam Yu was overjoyed. She pulled Yu Youyao to sit beside her. This palace token is equivalent to the title of county monarch. In the future, Yaoer will also be a true noble lady. No matter which family she goes to, she will definitely wear it to show off. She did not think that her granddaughter was in the limelight and had attracted too much attention. Yao Yao was smart and pleasant. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that she was outstanding. In any case, she was still useful. The reputation she had accumulated in her early years could still be intimidating. No matter what, she could protect her granddaughter a little. If she couldnt protect her one day, it would be a disaster for the family, and it wouldnt matter anymore. She hoped that her granddaughter would have a good reputation and a good future. Even if she married someone, she could protect herself and establish herself in her husbands family. Yu Youyao pursed her lips and chuckled. The gift from the Empress Dowager naturally cant be covered in dirt. The reward of this palace token was a little too much, but from the looks of it, it had obvious benefits for her. As for other matters, what did they have to do with a growing child like her? Even if it was related, didnt she still have her cousin? Old Madam Yu stroked the top of her granddaughters head. Whats the other gift from the Empress Dowager? Yu Youyao took the box from Chun Xiaos hand and carefully opened it. There was a blue field white jade brush inside. She picked up the jade brush and looked at it carefully. Then, she smiled. Its Five Sheep and Five Purple. Its just right for me. It was obvious that this brush had been carefully chosen. Old Madam Yu did not seem surprised. Ill use this brush to copy two Buddhist scriptures and send them to the palace. Its also to thank the Empress Dowager for her reward. Aunt Shen had also specially reminded her. Yu Youyao nodded, put away the jade brush, and handed it to Chun Xiao. Old Madam Yu pulled her granddaughter into her arms. My Yao Yaoer has also become successful and earned a name for herself. She has to be good in the future. As she spoke, her eyes welled up with tears. She had originally planned to enter the palace this morning, but she did not expect that the Empress Dowager would dote on Yao Yao so much that she had sent her a gift of dignity. Now, her old bones were useless. The Yu Residence was a royalist party and had a deep relationship with the Empress Dowager. Yao Yao had caused a commotion at the Flower Festival at the Marquis of Changxings Residence and handed a knife to the Empress Dowager, allowing her to take the opportunity to suppress the arrogance of Imperial Consort Lu. Even the women and children of the inner residence could not escape the conflict in the royal court. The lightning and rain were all bestowed by the emperor. Grandmother, Ive already grown up and can protect myself. Dont always treat me as a child. You always feel that Ive suffered. Actually, at the flower festival yesterday, I deliberately made a big fuss out of it. This way, no one will criticize me with the words bereaved eldest daughter in the future. Yu Youyao leaned into her grandmothers arms and smelled the sandalwood fragrance on her grandmothers body. She had made this incense. It had a hint of medicinal fragrance and a hint of bitterness. It also had the effect of calming the mind and nourishing the blood. It was not like ordinary incense. It had a smoky smell. She knew that her grandmother was worried about her. Old Madam Yu smiled as she wiped her tears. Good, good, good. My Yao Yaoer has really grown up. Yu Youyao sniffed hard and looked at the agarwood beads in her grandmothers hand. As expected, she saw two wooden osmanthus incense beads in her hands. They were the ones she had asked Liuer to send over not long ago. Chapter 289 - 289 Good 289 Good-heartedness Old Madam Yu took a look and smiled. The osmanthus incense beads you made smelled so good. How can you be so capable? Everyone says that youre indeed worthy of being raised by me. I wasnt as capable as you when I was young. When she was young, she was just like Yao Yao. She had been raised to be very pampered and angry. She didnt know how to do this or that. Her mother couldnt do anything to her, so she could only let her read a few more books and teach her more about how to behave. It was also because of this that she had indulged Yao Yao in the past. It wasnt until Yao Yao fell sick that she suddenly realized. Yao Yao was different from her! She had been protected and raised by her mother since she was young. Even when she saw her mother doing things for others, she could still be influenced and secretly learn many principles. However, Yao Yaoer had no mother since she was young, and her health wasnt good, so she didnt have much energy. She often was taught by people by her side step by step, and Madam Yang was in charge of the household. There were many principles that no one had taught Yao Yao. Therefore, Yao Yao was already nine years old, but she was still ignorant. It had only been two to three months since Nanny Xu had arrived, but Yao Yao seemed to have changed completely. Yu Youyao leaned against her grandmother. When its summer, Ill make a cooling bracelet for Grandmother to wear. This is an incense recipe that Nanny Xu has concocted herself. Its made of fragrant medicinal herbs. The fragrance of the incense bead can avoid filth, refresh the spleen, and relieve heat. If its too hot and youre afraid of catching a heatstroke, you can also take off the incense beads and use them to cool down. Grandmother, summer is tough. With the cooling beads, youll definitely feel much better. Old Madam Yu laughed so hard that her wrinkles appeared. Oh my, how can my little darling be so considerate like you? The grandfather and granddaughter chatted a lot. Nanny Liu listened with a smile. At this moment, Yu Youyao took out the red string necklace that she had made previously from her sleeve and handed it to Nanny Xu. Nanny, this wooden osmanthus incense bead necklace is for you to wear. Nanny Liu took it happily. Eldest Miss, you have to make more things in the future and show filial piety to Old Madam. I can also benefit from it a little. As she spoke, she lowered her head to smell the incense beads and said happily, When you smell this incense, it enters your brain and its really good. When Old Madam Yu heard this, she glanced at her from the corner of her eye. Youre still pretending to be obedient after taking advantage of me. Thats what I mean. This old fellow was getting more and more mischievous. At this moment, the news that Aunt Shen had come to the Yu Residence and rewarded Yu Youyao had already spread throughout the east and west residences of the Yu Residence. Not long after, Yang Shuwan brought Yu Jianjia and Madam Yao to An Shou Hall one after another. The entire family gathered around Yu Youyao to admire the palace token around her waist. Madam Yao held Yu Youyaos hand and praised her with a smile, Cleanliness is good, and Yao Yao is kind. In all my life, this is the first time Ive heard the Empress Dowager praise any girl so much. Our Yao Yao is really amazing. As she spoke, she stared at the palace token on Yu Youyaos waist. She couldnt help but feel a little envious. The smile in her eyes faded a little, but the smile on her lips did not fade at all. Oh, look at this palace token. Its really exquisite. Its made of Lantian jade. There was nothing more dignified than this. Yu Youyao had been a smart child since she was young, but in the end, she had not been taught by her mother. She was afraid that she wouldnt be doted on. The older Old Madam was, the kinder she was. She was also very indulgent towards her. She was only an eight or nine-year-old child, but Old Madam still doted on her. Compared to the third daughter of the main family, Jia Jia, she was very obedient and sensible. However, who knew that after Yu Youyaos illness, she had almost lost her life? Old Madam realized this and found a capable nanny to teach her. In just two to three months, she had changed completely. It was as if she had become a different person. Yesterday, at the flower festival, she had seen Yu Youyaos maturity. Every word and sentence was like a knife, cutting into the Marquis of Changxings wife and Seventh Miss Cao. It wasnt the blood and flesh of a person that were cut. It was a reputation that the Marquis of Changxings Residence had earned through generations of meritorious deeds. In addition, the Marquis of Changxing had bled and sweated in Youzhou and risked his life. The Marquis of Changxings Residence had also lost face in the palace. The Flower Festival had become a joke and a laughing stock. There was no one better than Yu Youyao. Yu Shuangbai held Yu Youyaos arm. I saw Seventh Miss Cao yesterday. She also has a palace token tied around her waist. Its made of red agate and has the same color and tassel. Its as if no one can see it. She can really show off. However She giggled, sincerely happy for Yu Youyao. Hers isnt as dignified as yours. Yu Shanyan, Yu Shanxin, and Yu Shanli also praised her. Yang Shuwan was sandwiched in the middle. No matter how unhappy she was, she had to say a few polite words. Our Yao Yao is really a blessed child. Not only did she receive the Empress Dowagers praise, but she also received a reward As a result, Yu Youyao had become a noble lady. Be it at home or outside, Jia Jia was not only a head shorter than her, but had a lower status than Yu Youyao. She suddenly tightened her grip on her handkerchief, and even the smile on her face stiffened. Yesterday, Jia Jia had slipped and lost her balance at the flower festival, making a fool of herself. She had even sprained her ankle. When she reached home, Yu Youyao had even caused her to be scolded by her father. She had suffered. However, that little b*tch, Yu Youyao, had stepped on her and her mother. Not only did she gain a reputation, but she also had dignity. Today, she had even received praise and rewards from the Empress Dowager. There was really no justice! Yu Jianjias face was pale as she smiled faintly. Big Sister has received the Empress Dowagers reward and praise. Its the Yu Residences honor and fortune to have you as a daughter. Now that Yu Youyao had a good reputation, the Yu Residence also had a reputation for being well educated. The young misses in the residence would also be valued outside. A girls upbringing was the most important. Education emphasized character and virtue, followed by talent and beauty. This was the first time Yu Youyao had left the house. When she was outside, she had fought for a good reputation for herself. She had also received a sentence from the Empress Dowagercleanliness, integrity, and kindness! She was clear-minded. This referred to her talent and appearance. Integrity was a virtue. Yao Xin was a kind and outstanding person. Those with outstanding upbringings had good virtues. Congratulations, Big Sister! After Yu Jianjia finished speaking, she couldnt help but lower her head and cover her mouth to cough. She could almost imagine how glorious and honorable this matter would be as soon as Aunt Shen left the Yu Residence. After Yu Jianjia finished coughing, she couldnt help but glance at the palace token that Yu Youyao was wearing at her waist. The palace token was very exquisite, and the carving was very elegant. Lantian jade was rare and precious. Even though the jade pillow in her room was made of Lantian white jade, it was also given to her by Old Madam because Lantian jade regulated her yin and yang, blood and qi. It would help to improve her illness. However, in the Great Zhou Dynasty, Lantian jade was respected by yellow and green, but it was not as noble as the Lantian jade on the palace token. Chapter 290 - 290 Old Madam Cao 290 Old Madam Cao Yu Lianyu also looked at the palace token, and her eyes lit up. Big Sister is really imposing when she wears it. Third Sister was right just now. Now that Big Sister has obtained honor, we have to bask in it too. Compared to Yu Jianjias vague words, she was much more straightforward and genuinely happy. Yu Fangfei touched the Lantian Jade on the palace token and couldnt bear to part with it. The Lantian Jade is really beautiful. Yu Youyao smiled and said, I have a pair of white Lantian Jade Bracelets in my house. If you like them, Ill get someone to send them to you later. One for each of you. Yu Lianyu and Yu Fangfei looked at each other and saw the surprise in each others eyes. Thank you, Big Sister. The first wife treated them well, and the jewelry she usually bought was also meticulous. However, noble jade like Lantian jade was not something they, the daughters of concubines, could covet. Only Big Sister could do such a thing. Yu Shuangbai pouted and quickly asked, What about me? Eldest Sister gave Fifth Sister and Sixth Sister Lantian Jade White Bracelets. What do you plan to give me? Ive already said that if its not Lantian Jade, I dont want it. Yu Youyao glared at her. How can you ask someone for a gift? Do you lack a Lantian jade? Yu Shuangbai refused. You cant favor one over the other. Yu Youyao looked helpless and shook her head. Im afraid of you. I still have a white and green blue jade bowl in my room. Ill send it to you later. Yu Shuangbai smiled smugly. Yu Lianyu and Yu Fangfei also laughed. Big Sister had also put in a lot of effort to give them gifts. They were the daughters of concubines, so they did not have many precious things on hand. Hence, they gave them jewelry. If they were older, they could show off. Second Sister did not lack these expensive things, so she gave her a bowl to decorate. Every time Big Sister gave them something, she would sincerely consider it for them. She never sent them away with anything that was not valuable. Yu Jianjia looked at the few of them surrounding Yu Youyao and trying to please her. She couldnt help but bite her lip. She was sitting in the hall, and even the daughter of the second branch had given her something. However, Yu Youyao seemed to have forgotten about her third sister and did not say anything about giving her something. Yu Youyao did not know what Yu Jianjia was thinking. Since Yu Jianjia did not ask for it herself, she did not plan to give it to her. The things in her hands were not from a random place, but from her maternal grandfathers hard-earned family. She had given them to Yu Shuangbai because they were sisters. It was fine if she gave it to Yu Jianjia, but she was not a fool. Yang Shuwan was also furious, but as an elder, it wasnt appropriate for her to ask her stepdaughter for something, although she didnt want it herself. Seeing how generous her granddaughter was, Old Madam Yu chuckled. At this moment, Qing Xiu entered the room. Old Madam, Old Madam Cao of the Marquis of Changxings Residence has brought the Marquis of Changxings wife and Seventh Miss Cao over. Madam Yao and Yang Shuwan were shocked and almost stood up from their chairs. Old Madam Cao was like the Old Madam at home. She was already old and experienced. Basically, she lived at home and did not go out. She actually came personally. The two of them couldnt help but glance at Yu Youyao. They couldnt help but sigh. Old Madam Yus smile also faded a little. She sat steadily on the couch and looked at Madam Yang and Madam Yao. The two of you can go over and welcome them. Just be polite. The Marquis of Changxings Residence was rude, but the Yu Residence still cared about their reputation. Madam Yao and Yang Shuwan quickly stood up, tidied their clothes, and left one after another. Old Madam Yu swept her gaze across the room and said gently, Yao Yao, Sister Shuang, and Third Miss, stay behind. Fifth Miss, and Sixth Miss, go back first! Yu Lianyu and Yu Fangfei nodded in agreement. After stepping forward and bowing to Old Madam Yu, they brought their maidservants out of An Shou Hall and returned to the second branch. Old Madam Yu looked at Yu Youyao and the others again. Go behind the screen first. Old Madam Caos seniority was high. The few of them had to be greeted so that they could meet her naturally. They couldnt stand there and let others see that they were unruly. Yu Youyao nodded and went behind the screen with Yu Shuangbai. Ai Ye and Hui Xiang helped Yu Jianjia in. There was a round table and a small stool behind the screen. Bai Kui ordered the young maidservant to serve snacks, fruits, and tea. Not long after, footsteps came from outside. When Yu Youyao heard the voices of her second aunt, Madam Yao, and Yang Shuwan, she looked out of the screen and could only see faint figures swaying. Her master was leading a group of maidservants. Old Madam Cao was supported by the Marquis of Changxings wife, and they entered An Shou Hall like stars surrounding the moon. She was wearing a ginger longevity jacket and an emerald headband. She was a little older than Old Madam Yu, but she was tall and thin, looking very capable. It wasnt until she entered the house that Old Madam Yu asked Nanny Liu to help her to the hall. She greeted, Oh, I havent seen you for many years. Why are you so busy today? Sit, sit Old Madam Cao also smiled and said, Theres a reason why I took the liberty to visit today and didnt even send a greeting card. Ive disturbed your peace. Please forgive me for my rudeness. After the group greeted each other, they sat down one after another. The maidservants quickly served tea and snacks. The Marquis of Changxings wife lowered her eyes and sat beside Old Madam Cao. She was wearing a grayish-green knee-length jacket and gold-inlaid jade accessories. She looked dignified and generous, but not as ostentatious. Cao Yingxue also put away the flamboyance on her body. She was wearing light blue clothes and had simple accessories. She sat on the small stool behind the Marquis of Changxings wife and lowered her head, not daring to breathe too loudly. Her mind was filled with thoughts of how not long after Yu Youyao had left yesterday, there were already people making excuses to leave the Flower Festival one after another. Her mother couldnt stay or stop her. She was so angry that she almost fainted. Not long after, someone from the palace came and invited her and her mother into the palace. The Flower Festival could no longer be held. Cao Yingxue had only entered the palace a few times in her life, and Zhaoyang Palace twice. The Longevity Palace was very big. The ground was covered in gold bricks, and it was so dazzling that she couldnt breathe. As soon as she entered the hall, even her legs went limp. The Empress Dowager was separated by a dazzling bright yellow curtain, and her dignified voice came through it. It made her feel dazed and unreal, but it was intimidating. Her mind had also become muddled, so much so that she couldnt even memorize the Biographies of Exemplary Women that she had been taught since she was young. She was punished by the Empress Dowager. Only at this moment did she realize how powerful and afraid she was. Her heart was filled with regret. She shouldnt have made things difficult for Yu Youyao at the Flower Festival. Not only had she embarrassed her family, but she had also ruined her reputation. Chapter 291 - 291 Spoiling Things 291 Spoiling Things Cao Yingxue thought that now that the Empress Dowager had punished her, her reputation would be ruined. No matter how she tried to salvage it in the future, it would be impossible. Her mother had previously agreed that it would be impossible for her to become the lord of a county. What was hateful was that Yu Youyao had stepped on the dignity of the Marquis of Changxings Residence and obtained the Empress Dowagers praise for no reason. She had even been given a palace token. Although it was only a palace token, it depended on who had rewarded it. Since it was given by the Empress Dowager, it was equivalent to the title of a fifth-grade county lord. Yu Youyao had taken all of her glory. Cao Yingxue lowered her head and looked at her toes. Yesterday, she and her mother had stayed in the palace until dusk and the sun had set before they were allowed to leave the palace. When they returned home, it was already dark. As soon as she stepped out of the carriage, she was invited to her grandmothers house by a maidservant. Old Madam Cao was so angry that she smashed the teacup on the spot. The teacup landed beside Cao Yingxues feet, and fragments flew everywhere, scaring her so much that she closed her eyes and screamed. Old Madam Cao shouted angrily, Shut up! Cao Yingxues body went limp and she fell to the ground, crying. The Marquis of Changxings wifes face turned pale with fright. She knelt at the side, not daring to even breathe loudly. Cao Yingxue was already crying, but her grandmother still did not let her off. She pointed at her nose and scolded, You disgraceful thing. How dare you cry? Even though the Eldest Miss of the Yu familys reputation was almost ruined, she can still straighten her back and argue with others. Why are you crying? How dare you cry? They were all granddaughters who had been raised by noble families. Why was there such a big difference? She was usually a little smart, but in front of her, she was used to currying favor and pretending to be obedient. However, once this matter was settled, her mind would be blank. At the thought of this, Old Madam Cao became even angrier. Look at your useless character. Youve embarrassed the Marquis of Changxings Residence. Your father worked hard to earn glory for you in Youzhou. Youre a scourge and a burden to your family. Back then, when your mother gave birth to you, why didnt I drown you in a basin of water?! The sound of guns being fired was like a firecracker. Cao Yingxue fell to the ground, her mind blank. No matter how much the Marquis of Changxings wife doted on her daughter, she did not dare to say anything. Old Madam Cao was tired of scolding. She handed a cup of tea to the nanny in front of her. After drinking the tea, she turned her anger to the Marquis of Changxings wife. Seventh Miss is only a growing child. Even if she did something wrong, its still a quarrel between children. Youre an elder, yet youve even been given a warning. Why are you meddling blindly? Is your brain muddled by feces and urine? All you can see is that Eldest Master Yu is only a fourth-grade censor. Eldest Miss Yu lost her mother when she was young, but why havent you thought about the background of the Yu Clan? The Marquis of Changxings wife was so scolded that she couldnt raise her head. She didnt even dare to say anything. She opened her mouth to explain, but when she saw the Old Madams angry expression, she quickly lowered her head. Old Madam Caos chest rose and fell. The Yu Clan has been a scholarly family for generations. Their ancestors were extremely prominent. They used to be with the Ye Clan of the Linjiang Prefecture and were known as the number one literary school in the world. They were known for their status. Back then, before the Great Zhou Dynasty was established, there were flames of war everywhere in the world. The last minister of the previous dynasty was from the Yu Clan. He was Prime Minister Yu, who was known later as the number one minister of the six dynasties. He studied Confucianism and Daoism at the same time. Looking at the stars, he asserted that the dragon vein of the previous dynasty had been severed and that his life was over. He said, The people live in suffering, but the people die in suffering. In the end, he was the one who risked the worlds condemnation and killed a king. At that time, the Great Zhou Empire was spared from the flames of war. At the mention of this past, even Old Madam Caos tone became serious. The Marquis of Changxings wife, who was kneeling in the hall, was even more shocked. With such a history of the Yu Clan, how could they be easily provoked? Old Madam Cao looked at her trembling face and was even angrier. When Emperor Gaozu entered the Imperial City, he was grateful for Yu Xiangs help and called him into the palace overnight. Do you know what happened after that? The atmosphere in the hall suddenly turned solemn. Old Madam Cao raised her voice and said, Other than the children who were learning how to walk, all the men, women, and children in Prime Minister Yus branch committed suicide in the family shrine. The Marquis of Changxings wifes pupils constricted. As Old Madam Cao sucked in a breath of cold air, she said, When the previous emperor received the news, he rode out of the palace overnight. He used the blood of the Yu family to write the words Honourable Lord and Loyal Lord. Then, he conferred the title of Minister Yu. Old Madam Cao also sighed. Its also because of this tragic past that the Yu Clan hasnt fallen. Its also because of this past that the Yu Clan has become much more low-key. No one dares to mention their ancestors names, afraid that they will disgrace the loyalty of Minister Yus branch. At this point, Old Madam Cao changed the topic. However, the bloody words and the meritorious deed are still shown in the ancestral hall of the Yu Clan. Duke Lie is also known as the Little Saint among scholars. The Yu Clan is still a place for scholars in the world to make pilgrimages. The Marquis of Changxings wife gritted her teeth and did not dare to speak. Old Madam Caos eyes turned green with anger. Although the Yu Clan is in dire straits, the previous emperor once left a decree that the future generations should treat the Yu Clan well and promote them more often. The loyal lord is the monument of the Yu Clan. With this monument, the Yu Clan will be associated with the most reliable minister of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Therefore, as long as any outstanding disciple of the Yu Clan enters the imperial court, they will have a place in the imperial court. At this point, she thought of Second Master Yu, who had been ranked second place at palace examinations. She glared at her daughter-in-law. Why do you think Second Master Yu has been in the Ministry of Revenue and was the third-grade Assistant Minister of Revenue for so many years? The Marquis of Changxings wifes lips trembled. When Old Madam Cao saw her stupid expression, she really wanted to slap her. Its because hes waiting to take on the position of Xia Yanshengs Grand Secretary. Hes trying to gain experience. Eldest Master Yu doesnt look outstanding, but its the Xia family who has a knife in the Imperial Courtyard. Theyll stab wherever they point. The Yu family was going to have a Grand Secretary? The Marquis of Changxings wife was stunned. Old Madam Cao took a deep breath and said, Old Demon Yu is a widow and has been quite fierce in the past. Even the old lord of the Marquis of Weinings Residence doesnt dare to provoke her. You should be glad that she didnt ask Yu Youyao to ruin you and your daughters reputations yesterday. Otherwise, that old thing would have been able to get an imperial order and charge into the Marquis of Changxings Residence. At that time, the Marquis of Changxings future would have been ruined. The Marquis of Changxings wifes eyes darkened and she almost fainted on the spot. How can this be! Cao Yingxue was so frightened that she collapsed and did not even dare to cry. After Old Madam Caos outburst, she calmed down a little and said coldly, Since the Empress Dowager has come forward to punish you, the Yu Residence wont hold on to it anymore. Chapter 292 - 292 Future Ruined 292 Future Ruined The Marquis of Changxings wife heaved a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat off her forehead. When she heard this, her mother-in-law, Old Madam Cao, pondered for a moment and frowned. Tomorrow morning, Ill personally make a trip to the Yu Residence. The two of you, come with me and apologize properly. Old Madam Yu, you have to at least give me some face. At the very least, you have to smooth over this matter. In the future As she spoke, she looked at Cao Yingxue sharply. Yingxues reputation is ruined. Shell be a joke if she stays in the capital. Send her into the clan to lie low. The Marquis of Changxings wifes eyes immediately widened in shock. She crawled to Old Madams feet and cried, begging for mercy Even Cao Yingxues breathing became heavier. At first, she did not understand what it meant to be sent into the clan to lie low. She even thought that her grandmother was really looking out for her. Later, she watched as her mother knelt on the ground and cried her heart out. Only then did she suddenly understand that hiding from the limelight was only on the surface. As long as she returned to the clan, she probably wouldnt have a chance to return to the capital in this lifetime. When she was a little older, they would choose a family with a son of about the same age and with an ordinary family background among the in-laws she was familiar with. With a few gifts of dowry, she would be married out quietly. From now on, she would not be able to raise her head high in her husbands house, and her future would be completely ruined. To her, such a punishment was considered merciful. No matter how powerful a family was, if their reputation was ruined, they had to be sent to a nunnery to worship Buddha or cut their hair and become a nun. Even worse, they would be forced to drink a bowl of arsenic and lose their lives. Cao Yingxue thought in a daze. If it had been Yu Youyao who had ruined her reputation yesterday, what would have happened to her? It was probably not far from her! Old Madam Cao told Old Madam Yu about the past and finally managed to get things straight. She was more or less glad that the Yu Residence was a scholarly family that valued relationships and etiquette. Old Madam Cao changed the topic and said with a smile, Call the few young masters in your family out for me to take a look. At the flower festival yesterday, they should have brought them to my house to let me take a look and recognize them. However, my body had turned cold a few days ago and Im taking medicine. Its not convenient for me to see them, and I dont want to pass my sickness to them. She did not know for the time being if she was really sick, but as soon as she said this, she also expressed her goodwill, indicating that she had just recovered from a serious illness today and was showing her sincerity. Old Madam Yu naturally pointed at the screen and said, Dont hide either. Come out and greet Old Madam Cao. Yu Youyao was the first to walk out, followed by Yu Shuangbai. Yu Jianjia asked Ai Ye to help her out alone. As soon as the three sisters walked out, Old Madam Caos turbid eyes lit up. All of them are as tender as flower buds. Theyre really very cute. With that, she glanced at Old Madam Yu with envy. You old thing, no ones luck is as good as yours. Of her two sons, one was going to be the Grand Secretary in the future, and the other was also capable in the Imperial Court. Her granddaughters also seemed to be learning from each other. Their every move was generous and not ostentatious at all. Just by looking at them, one could tell that they were well-mannered. She wondered what kind of bright future they would have in the future. Yu Youyao brought Yu Shuangbai and Yu Jianjia to greet Old Madam Cao. Old Madam, how are you? Old Madam Cao immediately saw Yu Jianjia. She glanced at her legs and quickly asked with concern, Its Third Miss, right? Whats wrong? Yu Jianjia lowered her head and said gently, Old Madam, I accidentally sprained my ankle yesterday. Please forgive me if Ive been rude. Although she was being supported, her personality, manners, and etiquette were all top-notch. However! Old Madam Cao glanced at her pale and weak face, but her expression did not show it at all. You sprained your ankle at my house yesterday, right? As she spoke, she glanced at the Marquis of Changxings wife beside her and rebuked, What a sin. You cant even take care of a young lady well and she suffered like this. The Marquis of Changxings wife quickly looked at Yu Jianjia with an apologetic expression. Its my fault. Third Miss is a guest, so she should be treated well. I didnt expect Third Miss to sprain her ankle at my house. After saying that, she asked with concern, Hows your ankle? Did you invite the imperial physician to take a look? Yu Jianjias pale lips curled up slightly, revealing a shy smile. Thank you for your concern, Old Madam and Madam. Then, she said gently, The family has hired Imperial Physician Li, whos good at tendons and bones, to take a look at it. Its just a sprained tendon. Itll be fine after recuperating for a while. Madam, dont worry. Its good that youre fine. Its good that youre fine. The Marquis of Changxings wife was relieved and smiled again. I have some good supplements and medicine at home. Ill get someone to send them over later. You have to recuperate well during this period. Old Madam Cao smiled. She took out a green jade pendant from her waist and stuffed it into Yu Jianjias hand. Yu Jianjia only felt that it was smooth to the touch, but it was a high-grade green jadeite. She quickly declined. Old Madam, how can this be Old Madam Cao smiled and said, Its just a small thing. Its not worth much. Take it! Yu Jianjia looked troubled as she looked up at her grandmother. Old Madam Yu waved her hand. Its a gift from an elder. Take it! Only then did Yu Jianjia thank Old Madam Cao. Old Madam Cao patted her hand. You sprained your ankle. Sit down quickly. Dont stand and talk. Yu Jianjia thanked her again and asked Ai Ye to help her sit down on a small stool at the side. Her feet immediately felt lighter, and the piercing pain eased a little. Old Madam Cao looked at Yu Shuangbai again. Seeing that Yu Shuangbai was generous, lively, and stood obediently, her bearing and etiquette were excellent. Even her smile became a little gentler. This must be Second Sister. She looks really good. With that, she glanced at Madam Yao. Second Madam Yu is really well-mannered. Yu Shuangbais appearance was beautiful and generous, and she was the favorite of her old family. Any elder who saw her would like her and praise her. Madam Yao pursed her lips and chuckled. Youre like a mischievous monkey. How can you receive such praise from Old Madam? Yu Shuangbai immediately stomped her feet and said with a delicate expression, Mother, the guests are still here. Please save me some face! The room immediately burst into laughter. Good girl. As Old Madam Cao smiled, she pulled out a jade bracelet from her wrist and put it on Yu Shuangbais wrist without any explanation. Even this jade bracelet, which was half red and half white, was valuable. After Yu Jianjia accepted her gift, Yu Shuangbai also accepted hers generously and thanked her sweetly, Thank you, Old Madam. Chapter 293 - 293 I Regret It So Much 293 I Regret It So Much Old Madam Cao smiled until her eyes narrowed. She held Yu Youyaos hand and turned to look at her. This must be your darling, Yao Yao, whom youve been raising since she was young. Before Old Madam Yu could finish speaking, she turned around again. As she sized up Yu Youyao, she smiled. Shes a delicate and beautiful person. If I had such a granddaughter, Im afraid I would dote on her so much that she would find it unbearable. This praise was really heartfelt. Even Yu Jianjia couldnt help but lower her head when she heard this. She immediately felt that the tea in her mouth had lost its taste. Yu Youyao pursed her lips and smiled shyly. She was a growing child, but her eyes were naturally smooth. Every move she made exuded the aura of a noblewoman. Her thin figure was very delicate, and there was indeed a delicate fragrance on her thin back. How many families in the capital could afford to raise such a delicate and expensive person? She wondered how much good fortune she would have. Old Madam Caos eyes trembled slightly as she hid the deepness in her eyes. She looked at the palace token on Yu Youyaos waist and smiled. Just now, on the way to the Yu Residence, I bumped into a carriage from the palace. I also found out that Aunt Shen was ordered by the Empress Dowager to give Eldest Miss Yu a reward. This palace token is really beautiful. Her tone also sighed. The Empress Dowager likes Lantian jade. Back then, when Old Master asked me for a conferment, the Empress Dowager rewarded me with a white and green Lantian jade. Everyone thought that she was just gossiping and just listened. Yu Youyao lowered her head and heard Old Madam Cao change the topic. The Empress Dowager said to me that Lantian jade has four good characteristics, namely harmony, gentleness, trueness, and firmness. There are also five virtues that show its beauty, namely benevolence, righteousness, wisdom, bravery, and purity. There are also six qualities namely, purity, transparency, silence, moisture, clarity, kindness, and fragrance. As soon as these words were spoken, An Shou Hall was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Everyone looked at Yu Youyao. She had originally thought that a palace token was already very dignified. How could she have known that this palace token had four characteristics, five virtues, and six qualities? This was the Empress Dowagers praise for Yu Youyao and a warning to her. It was also obvious how much the Empress Dowager valued Yu Youyao. Old Madam Yu smiled and said, I know that the Empress Dowager has a yellow and white Lantian Jade Buddha thats worshiped in the temple hall of the Longevity Palace. Yang Shuwan secretly pinched her handkerchief, feeling a little upset. The round stool was very hard. Her sprained ankle was also in unbearable pain when it was placed on the ground. Yu Jianjia couldnt sit still anymore and wanted to return to her courtyard immediately. Yu Youyao was a little surprised herself. Thank you for clearing my doubts, Old Madam. Old Madam Cao nodded and looked at Yu Youyao with admiration. Cleanliness and integrity. Yao Yao is kind-hearted. Its because her family has developed a strong character that she has such a demeanor. At this point, she sighed softly, her face filled with gentle apology. Good child, you suffered at the flower festival yesterday. Old Madam, you flatter me. Yu Youyao bit her lip and looked at Old Madam Cao. Old Madam Cao was of high seniority. After saying this, as a junior, she shouldnt be putting on airs. Old Madam Cao turned to look at the maidservant standing behind her. The maidservant was also smart and quickly handed a treasure box to her. The top of the treasure box was filled with pearls and jade treasures. Seeing how dazzling they were, everyone couldnt help but guess how impressive the gift in this box was. Old Madam Yus eyes flickered as she looked down and twirled her prayer beads. Old Madam Cao opened the box and took out a silk book. Previously, our family received a silk book. The words on it were all in the ancient language of the Pre-Qin Dynasty, and no one in the family recognized them. However, there was an emblem on the head of the silk book, and it has some ties with your maternal family, the Xie family. She gently unfolded the silk book. These pages looked old, but they had been preserved extremely well. The golden words on it had the shape of the oracle bone script and looked very obscure. There were also some drawings of ghosts and gods. At the end of the silk book, there was indeed the emblem of the Xie family. However, this emblem was different from the Xie familys. It seemed to be more complicated. However, Yu Youyao knew that it should be the emblem of the Xie family. This scroll was indeed an old item of the Xie family. Yu Youyaos breathing tightened. Old Madam Cao had said that she had obtained it by chance a long time ago, but she might not be telling the truth. This silk book was an ancient artifact from the pre-Qin dynasty, so it must have been kept at home long ago. Today, Old Madam Cao had indeed brought the silk letter to visit her with sincerity. Seeing her serious expression, Old Madam Cao knew that she had achieved her goal. She placed the silk book into the treasure box and handed it to Yu Youyao. Ill give this silk book to you today. It can be considered to have returned to its rightful owner. Thank you, Old Madam. Yu Youyao held it with both hands and turned to hand it to Chun Xiao. Old Madam Cao watched the situation and glanced at the Marquis of Changxings wife. The Marquis of Changxings wife was shocked and quickly smiled. Good child, it was really hard on you yesterday. As an elder, Im old but Im inexperienced. Didnt I make a mistake? Im so embarrassed and regretful. Ill swallow my words and apologize to you. She had completely put down her status as an elder and really apologized. Now, Yu Youyao admired the Marquis of Changxings Residence. As a junior, how could she be worthy? She quickly said, Madam, youre being too serious. It was originally just a dispute between Seventh Miss Cao and me. Who knew that it would also cause a commotion at Madams flower festival? I feel very apologetic. If someone respected me, I would respect them tenfold. If someone respected someone, they would also respect them. Whether or not the Marquis of Changxings apology was sincere, as a junior, she naturally had to show some respect. The Marquis of Changxings wife heaved a sigh of relief. She immediately felt that even her clothes were drenched with sweat. She smiled. My Seventh Miss has been spoiled by me since she was young. I actually raised her to be so ignorant. I also brought her here today to apologize to Eldest Miss Yu. With that, she turned to look at Cao Yingxue, and even her voice became stern. Come over quickly and apologize to Eldest Miss Yu. Cao Yingxue quickly stood up from her chair and walked forward with small steps. She lowered her head and bowed deeply to Yu Youyao. Then, she said hoarsely, Eldest Miss Yu, Im sorry. It was my fault at the flower festival yesterday. Please forgive me. Seventh Miss Cao lowered her head, so she couldnt see the expression on her face. She could only see a sharp chin that was smooth and jade-like. Yu Youyao nodded. Seventh Miss Cao, youre too polite. Anything more was not necessary. She did not say that she would forgive her, but on the surface, she considered it. Chapter 294 - 294 Cousin Is Not Obedient 294 Cousin Is Not Obedient The atmosphere in the room immediately relaxed. Old Madam Cao and Old Madam Yu chatted casually. Madam Yao, Yang Shuwan, and the Marquis of Changxings wife joined in on the fun, while a few young misses listened in. After chatting for about an hour, Old Madam Cao looked tired. Im old and my body is useless. Ive lost half my life already. Old Madam Yu agreed deeply. Isnt that so? I really have to admit that Im old. Old Madam Cao naturally bade farewell. Old Madam Yu only said a few polite words and did not stay. She sent Madam Yao, Madam Yang, and a few younger ones out of the house. The group got into the carriage and it drove out of the Yu Residence. The Marquis of Changxings wife lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked up at the red-painted door of the Yu Residence. She smiled and her expression immediately turned cold. Due to the Empress Dowagers authority and the Old Madams authority, she had also lost her face today and swallowed her words. Without even asking for face, she brought her daughter to the Yu Residence to apologize to Yu Youyao. She really hated them! The Flower Festival had turned into a joke. The one who had lost all face was the Marquis of Changxings Residence. The one who had ruined their reputation and their future was also her daughter. After being punished by the Empress Dowager, even the dignity and pride of the residence had been lost. It was still the Marquis of Changxings Residence that was affected! What did she, Yu Youyao, suffer? Why did she have to swallow her pride and bring her daughter to apologize to her? At the thought of her daughter, she remembered that she was about to be sent back to the Cao Clan. She had been pregnant for ten months and had risked her life to give birth to her. She had carefully raised her for many years before she had such a grown daughter! Yu Youyao had not only gained fame, but also praise and rewards. She was very glorious. However, this glory had stepped on the dignity of the Marquis of Changxings Residence, her daughters reputation and future, and her face. After the carriage left the residence, the people from the Yu Residence returned to An Shou Hall. Madam Yao and Yang Shuwan chatted with Old Madam for a while before leaving with their children. Yu Youyao helped her grandmother into the house and helped her into her chambers. Grandmother, youre tired. Rest well. Ill go back first. Old Madam Yu nodded. Go back quickly! When Yu Youyao returned to the Jade Courtyard, her cousin was sitting in the reception pavilion drinking tea. Yu Youyao glared at him and walked over aggressively. Cousin, you stayed up all night yesterday. Didnt I tell you to rest? Why are you still running around? Youre not obedient at all! Zhou Linghuai put down his teacup and chuckled. After breakfast, I heard that someone from the palace had come, so I came over to take a look. As he spoke, he looked at the palace token on the little girls waist and rubbed the blue jade beads on his hand. The residence is shaking. How can I sleep? Yu Youyao pouted. Cousin, you have so many excuses. Zhou Linghuai untied the beads one by one and played with them in his hand. The newly made incense beads had to be played with often to be useful. The palace token is very beautiful and suits you. With the palace token rewarded by the Empress Dowager, in the future, when the little girl went out, there would no longer be any ignorant people rushing to find trouble and make her suffer. Others would have to respect her when they saw her, and it would save a lot of trouble. In this way, his goal was achieved. Yu Youyao untied the palace token at her waist and played with it in her hand. Cousin, why did the Empress Dowager receive the news so quickly? Zhou Linghuai smiled but said nothing. Yu Youyao was a little puzzled. Since the Marquis of Changxings Residence was holding a flower festival, the palace will naturally pay some attention to it. However, outside the palace, theres a strict palace wall and countless palace doors. If a piece of news wants to reach the ears of the higher-ups, it has to pass through countless peoples mouths. Therefore, a lot of the news will be gradually changed. More than half of the ten pieces of news would have disappeared. Its already not bad to leave three to four points. At this point, she frowned and emphasized, Not to mention that now, Imperial Consort Lu is in charge of the Phoenix Seal in the palace and is in charge of the harem. The Empress Dowager is deeply residing in the Longevity Palace and is no longer involved. When the news is sent to the palace, how can she surpass Imperial Consort Lu? It was also because the Empress Dowager had taken action before Imperial Consort Lu had received the news that the Marquis of Changxings Residence was caught off guard. Otherwise, if the news got through Imperial Consort Lu, the Empress Dowager would have nothing to do with it. Yu Youyao looked at her cousin. Zhou Linghuai tapped his fingers on the armrest and said nothing. Yu Youyao continued, The Marquis of Changxings Residence isnt stupid. After such a thing happened at the Flower Festival, their first reaction wasnt to deal with it, but to cover up this matter first before thinking of a way to deal with it and resolve it. Every big family in the capital has to deal with it like this. However, the Empress Dowager had announced the Marquis of Changxings wife and Seventh Miss Caos actions after entering the palace. It was obvious that what had happened at the Flower Festival had not escaped the Empress Dowagers notice at all. This was ridiculous. She knew just by looking at Old Madam Caos swift and decisive methods today. Even if the Flower Festival had happened a few hours later, Old Madam Cao would have made a move and gotten in touch with Imperial Consort Lu. Today, it would probably have been a different situation. The Empress Dowager would notice her and perhaps have praises for her, but she would not specially send Aunt Shen to give her a palace token. An apology from the Marquis of Changxings Residence would still come, but the extent of the apology would be greatly reduced. Wasnt this too strange? He did not expect the little girl to be so sharp and think so deeply. Zhou Linghuai smiled. I ordered someone to send the news to the palace. Yu Youyaos eyes widened in shock. Cousin, you, you Zhou Linghuai did not say much and stroked her hair. Remember, in the future, youll be the one bullying others. Theres no reason for you to be bullied, okay? Yu Youyao was in a daze. She only knew how to nod quickly. After nodding, she had a complicated expression. Her cousin had sent the news to the palace for her, so she could obtain the Empress Dowagers praise and reward. However, the methods that her cousin had revealed were definitely extraordinary. The Yu Residence had also planted someone in the palace, but it was only an ordinary informant. Those who were more secretive might not be able to find out. The Zhou family was much inferior to the Yu Residence. The Zhou family was far away in Youzhou, so how could they have interfered in the Empress Dowagers palace? Also, as soon as the matter at the Flower Festival blew up, Cousin knew about it. This also reflected that Cousins spies had also infiltrated the Marquis of Changxings Residence. Her cousin seemed to be playing a very big game of chess. Yu Youyaos heart skipped a beat, and she couldnt help but tremble in fear. She looked at her cousin with a complicated expression and opened her mouth to ask, but before she could say anything, she said, Thank you, Cousin! There were some things she shouldnt say, let alone ask. Chapter 295 - 295 Secret of the Silk Book 295 Secret of the Silk Book The little girl stared at her toes, her eyelashes lowered and trembling slightly. Zhou Linghuai stroked her hair again. Her soft hair made his palm itch. What did the people from the Marquis of Changxing say when they visited just now? Yu Youyao heaved a sigh of relief and looked up. She gave up her face to apologize without any hesitation. Old Madam Cao even told Grandmother about the past. Old Madam Cao and her grandmother talked about the past. A polite person would talk about it. In this way, even if they did not have a relationship, they would still get to know each other. Once people had a relationship, they had to show some consideration. Later on, no matter if it was an apology, as long as they showed sincerity, the Yu Residence would definitely accept it. Therefore, Old Madam Cao was a smart person. Zhou Linghuai was not surprised. Yu Youyao recalled the silk book that Old Madam Cao had given her and quickly asked Chun Xiao to get it. Cousin, the Marquis of Changxings wife gave me a silk book. She said that she has some ties with the Xie family. Zhou Linghuai was a little surprised. The silk book has a pre-Qin text. At that time, most of the recorded words were made of skin and simple items. Silk weaving was a precious item, so the silk book wasnt widely used. Only some important documents were recorded in the silk book. In that case, this silk book should have a background. However he thought for a moment and said, the content of the silk book is unknown, or the content recorded isnt very important, so the Marquis of Changxings Residence gave this to you. Even so, it was a lot of effort for the Marquis of Changxings Residence to give Yu Youyao a silk book. Yu Youyao thought the same. Since its an item of my maternal family, Ill give it to Third Cousin when he returns to the capital. Zhou Linghuai nodded. At this moment, Chun Xiao came over with the silk book. Yu Youyao opened the box and took out the silk book. She unfolded it bit by bit. The words on it were all in oracle bone script. It was probably too old, and some of the words were a little blurry. Yu Youyao did not recognize a single word, so she looked at the pictures on it. She was even more confused. These paintings were all simple paintings drawn with thin lines. They were green, red, white, and black. However, Yu Youyao knew that there were not as many paints in the Pre-Qin Dynasty as there were now. Among them, green, red, white, and black were the most expensive. She looked at it carefully and realized that the method of drawing was a little strange. The Great Zhou Dynasty did not have such things. It was as if there was a special totem drawing. Even if it was a simple structure, its expression was different and vivid. Most of the people were standing or lying down, running or jumping. All of them were lifelike, but they exuded a sense of solemnity. The work and detail of the brush were not pleasing at all. Yu Youyao couldnt understand it, so she handed it to her cousin. Cousin, help me take a look. I dont understand anything recorded in the silk book. Zhou Linghuai was a little hesitant. Its an old item of the Xie family after all Before he could finish speaking, Yu Youyao understood what he meant. Cousin, youre thinking too much. The Marquis of Changxings Residence has obtained the silk book. Who knows how theyll interpret it? Although the silk book is in my hands, its still an antique. Its impossible that the Marquis of Changxings Residence hasnt copied it. Moreover, its impossible that the really important things are in my hands. Since it wasnt too important, there was no harm in taking a look. Zhou Linghuai was indeed a little interested in the silk book. Hearing her reasoning, he did not decline and took it to read. Seeing that her cousin was reading with interest, Yu Youyao suddenly realized. Cousin, you can actually understand the contents of the silk book? You even know the oracle bone script? She had no idea that her words were very contradictory. Zhou Linghuai laughed when he heard this. I know a little. Yu Youyao was speechless. Her cousin was still as humble as ever. Zhou Linghuai was amused by her expression and asked, You dont know if I can understand the silk book. Why did you give it to me just now and ask me to help you take a look? Its as if Ill definitely recognize it. Only then did Yu Youyao react. She pouted. Im used to looking for Cousin if theres anything I dont understand, so I didnt think that Cousin couldnt understand it. She was probably certain that her cousin would understand. After all, her cousin was so capable and knew so many things. Zhou Linghuai smiled. The content of this silk book is quite interesting. Come over, Ill read it to you. Cousin, what did the silk book say? Yu Youyao smiled and sat down beside her cousin, leaning close to him with one hand supporting her head. Zhou Linghuai looked down at her and pointed at the picture on it. Strictly speaking, this isnt considered an old item of the Xie Residence. It should have been recorded by the Xie Residence in the past. It records the myths, legends, and customs that have been circulated in the Chu Kingdom. It also includes aspects like yin and yang, the five elements, and Heavens Perception. There are also some astronomical phenomena, the Cataclysm, the four seasons, and climate and phenology in a lunar month. Although the silk book is small, it has rich and varied content. Yu Youyao listened with interest. There were paintings of ghosts and gods on it. Every time her cousin read them, he would point at the pictures on the silk books and tell her those circulating ghost stories. Her eyes lit up when she heard this. She did not expect her cousin to know some ghost stories in the Chu Kingdom. As he read, Zhou Linghuais expression turned a little solemn, and his eyes were filled with surprise. Yu Youyao quickly asked, Cousin, whats wrong? Zhou Linghuai stopped reading the silk book. He carefully rolled up the silk book and placed it in the box. Have you heard of witchcraft? Yu Youyao nodded. I only know that according to the books, there was a calamity of witchcraft in every dynasty. Every time, it involved a lot of people and blood flowed like a river. The Great Zhou Dynasty prohibited witchcraft. Once it was discovered, the person involved would be executed according to the law. Zhou Linghuai explained, Evil spells are called witchcraft while blessings are praised by the Lord. Shamans are divided into good and evil. Those who are good are blessings, and those who are evil are witches. A curse is different from a blessing. Yu Youyaos interest was piqued. Zhou Linghuai continued, It records the witchcraft culture of blessings, prosperity, rain, drought, disaster relief, long-distance illness, and so on. It includes benevolence, farming, astronomical phenomena, military tactics, medical skills, and so on. However, in addition to the oracle bone script, theres also a large number of golden and hieroglyphic words mixed in. There are a few types of words that arent big, and many of the informative words arent clear. The shaman culture was based on gods, ghosts, and humans. Shape, posture, movements, rituals, taboos, and so on were just its appearance. There were first shamans in the world, and then there were Daoism and Confucianism. Both Daoism and Confucianism were affected by shaman culture. The shaman culture was extremely practical. The auspicious blessing included benevolence and merit. From there, one could obtain blessings from gods and ghosts. In good years, it also included farming times and seasons. In the calm wind and drought, there was a weather spell to predict the rain. The disaster relief soldiers were even more impressive. There were descriptions about strange armor and formations. New illnesses were cured by medical skills. The Gu medicine inherited by the Xie Residence in Quanzhou was probably from this sect. Chapter 296 - 296 Broke a Leg 296 Broke a Leg This scroll was indeed related to the Xie family, but it was not an old item. Yu Youyaos eyes widened. Cousin, is this scroll that powerful? Zhou Linghuai nodded. Yes, since the Han Dynasty, witchcraft has been banned, and related books have also become banned and burned in large quantities. If anyone who is a witch is discovered, they will be executed according to the law. The witchcraft culture is incomplete, so the Marquis of Changxings Residence has obtained this silk book but has never discovered its secret. No one knew sorcery. Yu Youyao opened her mouth. Her mind was not thinking about the value of this silk book, but about how amazing it was that he even knew sorcery! Zhou Linghuai laughed when he heard this and shook his head. I dont know anything about sorcery. Its just that when I was young, I was curious and secretly read a few injunction letters. Later, when Father found out, he broke my leg and it took me two to three months to recover. Therefore, I know more about witchcraft than others. After saying that, he was a little annoyed that he had spoken too quickly. Why did he mention this?! Yu Youyaos eyes widened and she couldnt help but mutter, Uncle is too strict with Cousin. Its fine even if he just takes a look secretly and doesnt let others know. How can he be so ruthless as to break Cousins leg? At this point, she looked at her cousin with heartache and held his hand. Cousin must have been in a lot of pain back then. Zhou Linghuai chuckled. Its been too long. I dont remember much. Yu Youyao pouted. If her uncle was still alive and found out that her cousins leg was really broken, his heart would ache even more. He might even regret breaking his leg back then. Zhou Linghuai changed the topic. There are less than ten thousand words in this book, but every word contains a huge amount of information. The most important information is hidden in the painting. When I looked at it just now, I only caught a glimpse of one autumn leaf. It takes a lot of time to decipher it. Its not an easy thing. Yu Youyao nodded, then frowned. Since the silk book isnt considered an old item of the Xie Residence and it records the witchcraft culture, its ultimately a disaster. Its not easy to send it to the Xie Residence. Cousin, you should keep it. Her cousin looked very interested in the silk book. Besides, it would be more appropriate to leave it in his care. Zhou Linghuai nodded. Alright, Ill find someone to interpret the silk book another day and copy the medical skills inside. When the time comes, you can send it back to the Xie family. Itll be considered fate between this silk book and the Xie family. Yu Youyao felt that this was great. Alright, Ill listen to Cousin. Zhou Linghuai did not say anything else. Instead, he asked, Have you read the Zizhi Tongjian that I gave you yesterday? Is there anything you dont understand? Yu Youyao nodded. I did. Ive memorized everything I dont understand. Ill ask Cousin for guidance another day. Today She glared at her cousin, looking delicate and fierce. Cousin, its time to go back and rest. Just now, she had unknowingly said a lot to her cousin, and she had almost forgotten about this. Okay! If he did not rest, the little girl would really be angry. Thinking that they were going to have lunch later, Yu Youyao quickly called out to Chun Xiao, The medicinal cuisine brewed in the small kitchen should be almost ready now. Hurry up and bring it over. Chun Xiao quickly agreed and turned to leave the room. Yu Youyao turned to look at her cousin and quickly said, Cousin, have some medicinal cuisine before you sleep! Zhou Linghuai nodded. Ill listen to Cousins arrangements. Yu Jianjia sprained her ankle and asked a few old maids to carry her chair back to the courtyard. The maidservants and old maids in the residence were in an uproar because of Aunt Shens entry into the residence. All of them were so happy that they could not hide the joy on their faces. Aunt Shen, who was in front of the Empress Dowager, entered the residence and gave Eldest Miss a palace token. She even praised Eldest Miss for being clean, honest, and kind Is the palace token made of jade thats yellowish-green? There are titled madams and young misses in the imperial family who wear similar ones. In the future, our Eldest Miss will be as dignified as the noble ladies of the imperial family. Our Eldest Miss is really amazing. Shes only turned ten years old a few days ago, and this is the first time shes gone out. Shes already earned herself a reputation and dignity. No one is luckier than her. Isnt that so? Eldest Miss is kind-hearted. Just like Old Madam, shes like a Bodhisattva. Great blessing is still ahead. The maidservants did not do anything serious and gathered together to chat. When the stewards saw this, they did not say anything to stop them. They even gathered together to talk. As if they were proud, they felt that they were the ones who were rewarded and praised. When Yu Jianjia returned to the courtyard, she heard that the servants in her courtyard were also talking about this. She bit her lip and said, Big Sister has received the Empress Dowagers reward and praise, but its not appropriate for her to talk about it openly. If others find out, theyll think that our family is frivolous. As she spoke, she frowned slightly. She felt that these words were a little inappropriate. If others heard them, they would think that she was jealous of Yu Youyao, so she added, Go the small kitchen to make a few more dishes and add a few more to the servants in the courtyard. Hui Xiang was unwilling, but since Young Miss had instructed it, she agreed. They were clearly sisters from the same family. They had gone to the Flower Festival together. How could Eldest Miss be the only one who had gained some dignity? Not only had she sprained her ankle, but she had also suffered and even been reprimanded by Eldest Master. Really, Eldest Miss had taken all the good things. All the bad things were tolerated by Young Miss. After Hui Xiang left the house, Yu Jianjia leaned against the couch, feeling vexed. She couldnt calm down for a moment. Even though Ai Ye had changed to a calming incense, she still felt uneasy. Her mind was filled with what had happened at the flower festival yesterday, the scene of her father reprimanding her, and her grandmother looking down at her, making her heart turn cold. Fortunately, after her father reprimanded her, her grandmother did not say anything. Yu Jianjia also thought that this matter would end here, so she heaved a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, not long after she returned to the courtyard, Nanny Liu came over. Yu Jianjia was shocked and quickly got up. Nanny Liu stopped her with a smile. Third Miss sprained her ankle. Dont get up quickly. Sit down. Although her attitude was gentle, Yu Jianjia also understood that Old Madam had not said anything in An Shou Hall just now. It was not that she did not intend to pursue the matter, but that she did not intend to pursue it in front of her father. Her father had already punished her. If Old Madam punished her again, it was inevitable that her father would defend her a little. Old Madam doted on Yu Youyao. Yu Youyao had suffered because of her, so how could Old Madam let her off? Yu Jianjia lowered her head to hide the cold sarcasm in her eyes. She thanked Nanny Liu and asked gently, Does Grandmother have any instructions? Nanny Liu said, Old Madam said that Third Misss body is weak. The first time she left the house, she sprained her ankle and suffered. In the future, she has to recuperate carefully in the house. She cant go out and cause trouble again. Chapter 297 - 297 Yu Youyao Is Not Worthy 297 Yu Youyao Is Not Worthy When Yu Jianjia heard this, she couldnt help but feel an itch in her throat. This was indirectly restricting her from walking outside anymore. Nanny Liu handed her a copy of the Heart Sutra. When Old Madam was young, she was very impetuous and couldnt rest for a moment, so she went to the Precious Peace Temple to ask for a copy of the Heart Sutra. This Heart Sutra was from Old Madams previous book. Previously, Imperial Physician Hu had taken Third Misss pulse and instructed her about her illness. She had to calm down and rest to nourish her heart, qi, and mind. Only then could she revitalize her blood flow and heal her illness. Old Madam asked Third Miss to read more and copy the Heart Sutra. When her heart has calmed down, she would be free and calm, and all her illnesses would disappear. These words were like needles stabbing into her heart, and her vision darkened. Yu Jianjia sat there in a daze, not reacting for a moment. Nanny Liu handed the Heart Sutra to her. Third Miss, keep it. Old Madam is paying respects to Buddha. Once Third Miss has copied the Heart Sutra, send a copy to Old Madams house every now and then. Let Old Madam worship it in front of Buddha so that Third Miss can be safe. Not only did she have to read and write it, but she also had to copy it and send it to An Shou Hall to be read. Yu Jianjias eyes darkened and her arms trembled. She held the Heart Sutra with both hands and lowered her head. She said respectfully, Grandmother is kind and remembers my health. I cant repay her. I naturally have to remember Grandmothers kindness and read and write the Heart Sutra seriously to reassure her. How was she concerned about her body? It was obvious that he was dissatisfied with her words and actions at the flower festival, so she punished her to copy Buddhist scriptures. However, because she had sprained her ankle at the flower festival yesterday and her body was weak, she had taken a detour and used her physical condition as a tool to show her caring heart. It was really disappointing. Yu Jianjia thought of the palace token tied around Yu Youyaos waist. Her voice was soft, smooth, greasy, cold, and quiet. She enunciated each word clearly and hissed, Cleanliness is good, and Yao Yaos heart is good As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly waved her sleeve Clang, bang, bang. The sound of cups, tea, plates, bowls, and so on fell onto the ground. Yu Jianjias gaze was cold as she stared at the mess on the ground. Her low voice sounded in her ear. Yu Youyao, are you worthy?! Hui Xiang had returned after knocking on the servants door. When she heard the commotion in the house, she was shocked. She quickly entered the house and saw that the things on the small table had fallen to the ground. Young Miss, whats wrong? Yu Jianjia lowered her head and said in a gentle and hoarse voice, I suddenly thought of the Heart Sutra that Grandmother sent over yesterday. I havent read it today, and I accidentally knocked over the things on the table. Hui Xiang hurriedly said, Young Misss body is still injured. She can also read the Heart Sutra later. How can she be in a hurry? However, she was blaming Old Madam in her heart. She knew that Young Misss leg was still injured, but she still asked her to copy the Heart Sutra. Wasnt this torture? She kept saying that it was for Eldest Misss own good, but Eldest Miss used to be impetuous and couldnt even attend school at home. Why didnt Old Madam ask Eldest Miss to write Buddhist scriptures? However, she was biased. Yu Jianjia changed the topic. Have the servants been warned? Hui Xiang pulled a long face and said, Ive just passed on Young Misss message when the old maids from the north courtyard came over. They said that Eldest Miss had received a reward. Today, there were additional dishes in the residence, so everyone was happy for a day. Tomorrow, theyll put away their smugness and even ask the servants to go to the stewards to receive the reward money later. Everyone has it. The stewards and maidservants who performed decently will get two taels each. Even the servants in the stable can get 500 copper coins. The entire residence is overjoyed However, no one remembered that Third Miss had sprained her ankle yesterday and her foot was in pain. It was infuriating. Yu Jianjia felt a lump in her throat again, and she couldnt even breathe. Young Miss Hui Xiang was shocked again. She quickly poured a cup of hot tea and took out the sachet at Young Misss waist. She dropped a pill into it and dissolved it into hot water. She stirred the spoon and fed Young Miss some hot tea. After finishing the cup of hot water, Yu Jianjia still felt uncomfortable and leaned against the couch to rest. Hui Xiang knelt beside her and massaged the acupuncture points on her hand. Young Miss, your illness has acted up a few times recently. Do you want to tell Madam and ask her to think of a way to invite Imperial Physician Hu into the residence to take a look? Imperial Physician Hus medicine was excellent. If Young Miss was feeling unwell, she would recover after taking the medicine for a while. However, this illness was getting more serious day by day, and it was also very worrying. Yu Jianjia bit her lip lightly. After a while, she said, Imperial Physician Hu cant enter the residence easily. He needs Fathers help. At this point, she bit her lip lightly, looking aggrieved. Father was angry with me yesterday. How can I use this matter to trouble him again? Ill wait a little longer. Hui Xiangs heart ached for her young miss, but that was all she could do. Yu Jianjia lowered her head and said softly, Mothers head disease has acted up a few times. Fortunately, Doctor Dings pulse reading is good and the prescribed medicine was effective. Thats why shes better. Hui Xiang lowered her head and said nothing. Madams heart ached for Young Miss. Seeing that Eldest Miss, the bereaved eldest daughter, had received the Empress Dowagers reward and praise, but Young Miss had sprained her ankle and suffered from Masters reprimand, she was unhappy. Only then did she return to the courtyard from An Shou Hall, shouting that she had a headache. Nanny Li did not ask her to tell Young Miss so that she would not worry. Yu Jianjia looked down at her still swollen feet and said softly, Grandmother is angry that Mother didnt protect Eldest Sister at the flower festival and caused her to suffer. Mother doesnt feel good either. Call Fourth Brother to my house later. Ill talk to him properly. Hes not young anymore. He cant eat, drink, and play like before. Itll be too much for Mother. Hui Xiangs heart ached. Even though Young Miss was injured, she was still thinking about her mother and younger brother. There was no one more kind and considerate than Young Miss. How could Eldest Miss compare to her? Why did she have to suffer? There was really no justice! For the entire day, the residence was filled with joy and smugness. In the afternoon, Yu Zongzheng and Yu Zongshen left the government office and came to An Shou Hall to greet Old Madam Yu. They had to mention this matter. Old Madam Yu happily explained everything that had happened since Aunt Shen had arrived at the residence. She also asked Qing Xiu to call her granddaughter over. Yu Zongzheng looked at his eldest daughter, unable to hide the pride on his face. Cleanliness is virtue. Yao Yao, you have to remember these words in the future so that you can live up to the Empress Dowagers good intentions. This was both a praise and a warning. The palace token made of Lantian jade had three sets of significance. Four good characteristics namely harmony, gentleness, trueness, and firmness. Five virtues namely benevolence, righteousness, wisdom, courage, and purity. Six qualities included purity, transparency, silence, moisture, clarity, kindness, and fragrance/ Chapter 298 - 298 Symbol of Identity 298 Symbol of Identity This was the Empress Dowagers appreciation of Yao Yao, and also her expectations. From this, it could be seen that the Empress Dowager valued Yao Yao very much. Yu Zongzheng was also proud, so he had to give his daughter some advice. Yu Youyao nodded. Thank you for your guidance, Father. Ill remember it. Yu Zongshen also smiled and said, Yao Yao has received a reward from the Empress Dowager at a young age. Dont feel too pressured. Itll be fine as usual. Yu Youyao pursed her lips and smiled. Second Uncle, I understand! After saying a few more words, Old Madam Yu mentioned Old Madam Cao and brought the Marquis of Changxings wife and Seventh Miss Cao over to apologize. Yu Youyao couldnt stay any longer, so she returned to the Jade Courtyard. The next day, Yu Youyao went to school. At ten oclock, Liuer came over to report, Young Miss, Third Miss Song of the Zhenguo Marquis Residence and Sixth Miss Qi of the Imperial Censors family are here. Yu Youyao quickly applied for leave from Ms. Ye and returned to the Jade Courtyard. At this moment, Song Wanhui and Qi Sinian were chatting in the reception pavilion. Seeing that Yu Youyao had returned, Qi Sinian quickly put down the pastry he had just picked up. Quickly bring me the palace token that the Empress Dowager gave you yesterday. Let me take a look and broaden my horizons. Song Wanhui also said, If it werent for the fact that it wasnt easy to visit yesterday, I would have come over early in the morning to take a look. Yu Youyao was a little speechless. So you didnt come to see me. I was happy for nothing. If I had known earlier, I wouldnt have come back so quickly. You should have waited longer. With that, she turned around and instructed Chun Xiao to get the palace token. Qi Sinian smiled when he heard this. He turned to look at Song Wanhui. Hurry up and listen to this. This girls acting is improving. Shes already here, but we still have to wait. Song Wanhui covered her mouth with her handkerchief and laughed. Who asked her to be a dignified person with a palace token? The noble ladies in the imperial family are just like her. The two of them teased together, making Yu Youyao feel so embarrassed. She stomped her foot and said indignantly, How can you be like this? You specially came here to find someone to be happy. If you continue like this, I wont let you see the palace token. Qi Sinian and Song Wanhui couldnt help but laugh again. Even after receiving the Empress Dowagers reward and praise, she was still the same as before. At this moment, Xia Tao brought over a porcelain bowl. The tender jade tofu was soaked in the yellow sugar water that had been poured with osmanthus honey. There were bits of osmanthus and almonds floating on it, and there was a refreshing fragrance. Yu Youyao and the others eyes lit up. Xia Tao pursed her lips and chuckled. The weather is hot today. Nanny Xu was busy in the kitchen early in the morning. She made osmanthus almond tofu and only took it out after placing it in the well. There was an ice cellar at home, but Nanny Xu had said that Eldest Miss was still too young and couldnt be too greedy for cold food. She wouldnt be able to use ice until it were the dog days. Qi Sinian couldnt wait to pick up a small spoon and scoop a mouthful of sugar water. The cold sugar water was thick and sweet. It had the fragrance of osmanthus and a strong bean and almond fragrance. As soon as it entered her mouth, even her hair felt refreshed. Its really delicious. As she spoke, she couldnt help but glance at Yu Youyao and sigh. Theres no one more blessed than you. When Nanny Xu left the palace, my family also went to look for her, but she didnt agree to come to my house. My mother regretted it for a long time. Previously, at Yu Youyaos birthday banquet, Nanny Xu had made chestnut mutton soup. She had used red beans, chestnuts, sweet potatoes, and so on to make different flavors. The taste was really indescribable. Later on, Qi Sinian even asked Yu Youyao for a prescription and asked the kitchen maid at home to make it accordingly. However, the taste was not as good as Nanny Xus. Isnt that so? Song Wanhui put down the small bowl and pressed a handkerchief against the corner of her mouth. Cao Yingxue made a fuss with you because of Nanny Xu. Its not unexpected. Who wouldnt want such a powerful nanny? Looking at Yu Youyaos demeanor, self-restraint, and bearing, anyone who looked at her couldnt help but feel a little jealous. At the mention of Cao Yingxue, Qi Sinian also had a complicated expression. Have you heard? Old Madam Cao is bringing Cao Yingxue back to the clan to pay respects to her ancestors. Upon hearing this news, Yu Youyao couldnt help but be stunned. Return to the clan? Song Wanhui sighed slightly. Im afraid its only on the surface. Its true that shes sending Cao Yingxue back to the clan. However, Old Madam Cao has personally sent Cao Yingxue back to the clan. As long as Cao Yingxue behaves herself in the clan, its not impossible for her to return to the capital in three to five years. Large families were more strict with their daughters who had ruined their reputation. Cao Yingxues family was already not that bad to her. Yu Youyao lowered her head and immediately felt a chill run down her spine. What she hadnt thought of before rushed into her mind. What if she was the one whose reputation had been ruined in the Marquis of Changxings Residence the day before yesterday? It was true that her grandmother doted on her, but even if she was not criticized in the capital, she would still agree to send her back to the clan. Once she returned, as a bereaved eldest daughter, even if she had her grandmothers love, it would be too late. How could she have a good ending? Perhaps the clan would take care of her more because of the 50% profit of her mothers dowry shop. They would also treat her more kindly because of her maternal family. However, the main branch, split branches, and side branches of the family were intertwined. There were also some small families that relied on the Yu Clan. From the outside, they looked harmonious, but the Yu Residence wanted their relatives to take the imperial examination and become an official. The resources in the family were limited. Every descendant who had passed the imperial examination needed a huge amount of resources from studying to becoming an official. There was also competition internally. How could she have a good ending in such an environment? Cao Yingxue was lucky. Her grandmother was an old noble with a fief, her father had a strong army, her mother was an imperial wife, and her sister was an imperial concubine. Even if she did whatever she wanted in the clan, no one dared to provoke her. Yu Youyao smiled and changed the topic. Osmanthus almond tofu is complicated and tiring to make, so Nanny Xu has only made it a second time. If you like it, copy the recipe later and bring it home to eat. Qi Sinian and Song Wanhui quickly agreed and did not continue this topic. At this moment, Chun Xiao came over with a treasure box containing the palace token. Yu Youyao received the treasure box and took out a palace token. Qi Sinian and Song Wanhui quickly leaned over to take a look. Song Wanhui sighed. The Great Zhou Dynasty values Lantian jade, and Lantian jade is yellow and green. The Empress Dowager really treats you differently! Qi Sinian agreed deeply. Jade is virtuous. The Empress Dowager praised you for being clean and honest. Yao Yao is kind-hearted and doesnt show any weakness. Its obvious that she really thinks highly of you. The two of them looked at the palace token and exclaimed repeatedly. They were not praising the palace token, but Yu Youyao. At this moment, Yu Youyao also understood that the palace token bestowed by the Empress Dowager had become a symbol of her status. In the future, no matter where she went or who she met, when people saw this palace token, they would definitely praise how dignified it was. Chapter 299 - 299 Asking for a Beating 299 Asking for a Beating In the end, they had to praise her for being clean and honest like the Empress Dowager. At this moment, Yu Youyao finally understood what this palace token represented. This was the glory that her cousin had schemed for her. Qi Sinian held the palace token in his hand and looked at it carefully. She could tell that it was extraordinary. The jade bead tassel under the palace token doesnt seem to be made of Lantian jade. The craftsmen of the Internal Affairs Department had all been through thousands of refinements. This palace token was also beautiful, and the craftsmanship was obvious. If one did not take a closer look, they would not be able to tell the difference in the materials used. At the very least, no one had noticed it before. Yu Youyao and Song Wanhui quickly leaned closer to take a look. Song Huiwan picked up a yellow and white jade bead and carefully observed its texture. This yellow and white jade bead is an expensive Dushan Jade. Its texture is delicate and smooth. The luster on the bead is mottled and varied. Qi Sinian also said, The dark green one is made of Biyu jade. Its firm and warm, delicate and round, transparent and lacking in flaws. Its also a rare and precious item. Yu Youyao looked at the last white jade bead. It was Hetian Jade. The palace token was made of three colors: yellow, green, and white. There were Lantian Jade, Hetian Jade, Xiuyan Jade and Dushan Jade. When the four precious jade pieces were used together, the quality was also carefully selected, and the craftsmanship was even more exquisite. Yesterday, everyone in the house was dazzled by the Lantian jade. No one really noticed the falling jade beads. Song Wanhui was shocked. Its really beautiful! Yu Youyao glanced at her waist and she happened to be wearing a light white to pink hibiscus red jade pendant. This was the most precious and expensive piece of jade. Then, she looked at Qi Sinian. She was wearing a dark green jade bracelet. It was also the rarest and most expensive color of jade. The Great Zhou Dynasty especially praised the four precious jade pieces. Other than the Lantian jade, which was often used by the imperial family, all the wealthy families liked to wear expensive jade. The eldest daughter of a wealthy family had to find good expensive jade the moment she was born and the family had to make expensive jade accessories for her. When the sisters were a little older, they were given jade to carry around with them to nourish their lives and health. Therefore, other than being a reward from the Empress Dowager, there was nothing special about this palace token. Qi Sinian noticed her gaze and pursed his lips. How can what were wearing be the same as the Empress Dowagers reward? But put away your eyes. Youre really asking for a beating. After being rewarded with the palace token, Yu Youyao put it away and asked Chun Xiao to put it back. Yu Youyao changed the topic. The peach blossom water in the cellar was ready a while ago. I made peach blossom face cream, lip gloss, and peach blossom dew. I wonder if you like it. With that, she instructed Xia Tao to get it. When Qi Sinian heard this, his interest was piqued. Whats bad about what you make? The sheep cream you gave me a while ago is excellent. Song Wanhui also said, The sheep cream is smooth and white. I think Ive become a little fairer these past few days. Yu Youyao chuckled. The weather has been getting hotter recently. The texture of the sheep cream is a little thicker, and youll feel oily after using it. The peach blossom face cream is more refreshing. After washing your face, you first massage it with peach blossom dew. Apply some lipstick around your eyes. Then, you apply the peach blossom face cream. Not only can it improve your complexion, but it can also whiten your skin. At this moment, Chun Xiao brought something over. In the glass bottle, there was a crystal clear peach blossom dew. It was pink and as beautiful as honey. The peach blossom paste was placed in a round porcelain box. It was pink and white, like jade paste. The texture of the lipstick was thicker and redder, like a ball of sparkling red pig fat. As soon as the things were opened, a faint peach blossom fragrance filled the room. Song Wanhui and Qi Sinians eyes lit up. What they usually used on their faces were also expensive goods bought from shops. They were not bad, but they were still a little inferior to what Yu Youyao had personally made. After all, it was a secret recipe of the palace. How could it be different from ordinary ones? Song Wanhui poured some peach blossom dew on the back of her hand. She wiped the oily dew on the back of her hand and spread it bit by bit. The places where the dew had been applied were thin and sparkling, not greasy at all. She was amazed. This is really good stuff. Its even more refreshing and smoother than the rose water that was sold for five taels of gold in the shop. It also smells good. Qi Sinian also took some lip gloss and turned to ask Yu Youyao, Isnt lip gloss used on the lips? Why do you have to apply lip gloss to your eyes? Yu Youyao did not say anything. She picked out a ball of lip fat with the tip of her little finger and leaned closer to Qi Sinian. She used the tip of her ring finger to circle her eyes a few times and apply the lip fat evenly. When she was finished, she asked, How do you feel? Qi Sinian blinked. It seems to be much more moisturized. Its not as dry as before. Yu Youyao explained, This lipstick looks red and bright, but it doesnt have any color when applied. The texture is also thinner, and the eyes and lips are more tender. Its clearer and smoother when applied. When you go out, apply a layer of peach blossom fat before applying it. The lipstick will be more even, and the color will be brighter. Upon hearing her words, Song Wanhui shouted that she wanted to give it a try. Qi Sinian was also eager to try. Yu Youyao brought them into the room and they washed their faces again. They used the peach blossom dew, peach blossom fat, and peach blossom face cream one by one. The two of them were indeed very satisfied. The two of them pulled Yu Youyao to the pavilion and asked her for advice on her beauty and skin nourishment secret techniques. Yu Youyao did not hide anything. She had given away a lot of things in her hands. In the afternoon, when Qi Sinian and Song Wanhui left, their hands were filled with bags again. The Marquis of Changxings Residence put in a lot of effort to organize the flower festival, but it did not end quickly. Seventh Miss Cao had ruined her reputation, and the Marquis of Changxings wife had been reprimanded by the Empress Dowager. Old Madam Cao had personally gone to the Yu Residence to apologize, and the Marquis of Changxings Residence had lost all its dignity. Old Madam Cao rushed to bring Seventh Miss Cao back to the clan the day before the imperial examination. This matter also came to an end. After that, the most discussed topic in the capital was that although Eldest Miss Yu was a bereaved eldest daughter, she had grown up in front of Old Madam Yu and had been raised extremely well by her. Even the Empress Dowager praised her and specially rewarded her with a palace token made of Lantian jade. Yu Youyao was also in the limelight in the capital. However, after discussing her for two days, they stopped. After more than half a year, the final palace examination finally arrived. Just like the previous time, Yu Youyao helped Nanny Liu manage the place. Unknowingly, she had been busy for the entire day. In the early morning of the 26th, Yu Shande and the others from the Yu Clan who were participating in the palace examination arrived. Old Madam Yu said solemnly, I wont say anything else. I also hope that you can become famous on the Golden Ranking List and bring honor to your ancestors. Yu Shande agreed respectfully. After that, Yu Zongzheng told her about his previous palace examination and encouraged him. Yu Zongshen only explained the rules of the palace examination. Chapter 300 - 300 Zither, Chess, Calligraphy, and Painting 300 Zither, Chess, Calligraphy, and Painting After chatting, the residence sent Yu Shande and the others to the palace gate. The process of the palace examination was the same as the second examination in front of the hall. Yu Shande and the others had gone through it once, and this time, they were much calmer. At dawn, the palace door opened and the candidates entered. Due to the palace examination, classes at home were suspended for another three days. Yu Youyao did not have to go to school, so she took a sachet that was already half-embroidered and sat under the Parasol Tree to embroider it. Nanny Xu instructed Chun Xiao, If she does it for too long, itll hurt her eyes. Keep an eye on her from the side. Every three minutes, make some tea for Eldest Miss. She can only continue embroidering after resting for ten minutes. Chun Xiao quickly agreed. Nanny, dont worry. I understand. Yu Youyao embroidered for the entire morning. Her efficiency was also very gratifying. By lunchtime, the sachet was already more than half embroidered. She estimated that it would be done in two to three days at most. Yu Youyao was very happy. She flipped the embroidery over and over again. The embroidery was smooth and tight, and the stitches were exquisite. Her skills were already comparable to others who had worked hard for three to five years. She was already very capable. Chun Xiao handed her another cup of tea. Young Miss, its time for lunch. Yu Youyao nodded and left the embroidery place. She recalled that she had just given her cousin the wooden osmanthus incense bead bracelet two days ago. Her cousin wore it every day. After a few days, he also carried a trace of refreshing osmanthus fragrance. The wooden osmanthus incense bead was mixed with agarwood, borneol, amber, and so on. Its scent was reserved and thicker, and it was suitable for men and women. However, her cousin was a man after all. If he wore a sachet again, it wouldnt be suitable for him to smell like cosmetics. After thinking for a while, Yu Youyao asked Chun Xiao, How about changing the sachet to a pouch? Chun Xiao nodded. Young Master also brought a pouch with him. If its changed to a pouch, it can also be used to store some important items. However, this way, the pouch would have to be embroidered a little bigger. The scented bag that she had promised her cousin would have to be delayed for a few more days. It seemed that she had to hurry up. Yu Youyao stood up and stretched before returning to the house to eat. Today, Nanny Xu had personally cooked partridge soup. With white jade sea cucumber, Dendrobium officinale, Cordyceps sinensis, red dates and other medicinal ingredients, the soup could invigorate the qi, nourish the blood and moisten dryness, repair the spleen and stomach, and strengthen the muscles and bones. This medicinal cuisine was suitable for all ages. It was very nourishing and suitable for all four seasons. Yu Youyao gave her grandmother and cousin a bowl each. After lunch, Yu Youyao returned to the study. After practicing calligraphy for an hour to digest her food, she returned to her room to take an afternoon nap. Another hour passed. When she woke up, Chun Xiao came over to report, Young Miss, all the little girls picked from the manor have been sent to the residence. Nanny Xu went over to take a look and asked me to ask if you want to go over and take a look. Yu Youyao shook her head. Ill take a look after Nanny Xu has chosen someone! If a maidservant in the residence made a mistake, she would be sent out of the residence. If she was old enough to be matched with someone, or if her contract expired and she took back her contract As a result, there were not enough people. Every year, the residence would choose some young maidservants to enter the residence to fill the gaps. Even if she went to pick someone, it wouldnt be safer than Nanny Xu. Yu Youyao leaned against the chaise longue and read a few pages of Zizhi Tongjian. Nanny Xu led a few maidservants back to the Jade Courtyard and asked her to go over and take a look. Yu Youyao put down her books and went to the courtyard. The seven little girls stood in a row. The youngest was only eight or nine years old. This was the best way to teach them. After teaching them well, they would not lack rules and loyalty. When they were older, they would be more to their masters liking. The oldest was twelve or thirteen years old. He was a little older, but he was more knowledgeable and sensible. With a little guidance, he was also a capable person. All of them stood obediently. Other than the rules being a little lacking, there was nothing wrong. Yu Youyao had an idea. Her voice was gentle. Look up. When the maidservants heard this, they quickly raised their heads. They had never seen such a dignified person. Unexpectedly, they were dazzled by Eldest Misss noble aura and quickly lowered their eyes. Yu Youyao took a closer look and her gaze landed on a girl who was about twelve or thirteen years old. Her blue dress could not hide her beauty and revealed a portion of her jade neck. She was thin and slender, and her head was bent like a swans. She was really outstanding. Nanny Xu was sitting beside Yu Youyao. When she saw Yu Youyao take a few more glances at the young girl, her eyes flashed and she said, Shes also a poor girl. She has three younger sisters in the family, and a younger brother who fell sick after falling into the water last winter. He fell sick and couldnt stop taking medicine. This girl is still young, but shes both the eldest sister and mother. She helped her parents and siblings. She couldnt survive anymore, so she signed a contract to sell herself and enter the residence. When Yu Youyao heard this, she understood the crux of the matter. She had a clean background and was also the eldest sister in the family. She had helped to raise her younger sister-in-law for many years, so she was responsible. If she was taught well, she would definitely be a capable person. The youngest brother in the family had an illness. This illness could only be treated and not cured completely. How could the commoners afford to take medicine for a long time? However, they only had one younger brother in the family. Even if they had to sell everything, they had to support their unique roots and rely on their male heir. With weaknesses, he was easier to control. At the very least, there was no need to worry about loyalty. Yu Youyao nodded and looked at the girl. Whats your name? The girl was shocked. She quickly lowered her head and replied softly, I-I dont have a name. My parents at home call me Eldest Miss. Although she was nervous, her words were clear, so Yu Youyao was a little more satisfied. Since youve entered the Jade Courtyard, youll be called Qin Xin from now on. Learn the rules from Nanny. Qin Xin knelt on the ground with a thud. Thank you for the name, Miss. Yu Youyao looked at Qin Xin with a complicated expression. She was a little dispirited. Get up. The rules in my courtyard arent that strict as long as you do your job well. Only then did Qin Xin stand up. Nanny Xus expression darkened and she said, You still lack a second-in-charge maidservant, so Ill let Qin Xin serve you tea in the future. What do you think? Yu Youyao looked away and nodded. Well arrange it as Nanny said. Nanny Xu picked three more maidservants. There arent enough maidservants in your house. I picked three. Eldest Miss, are you satisfied? These three maidservants were quiet and delicate, and they looked like they were well-behaved. Yu Youyao looked down at the name list. They were all eight or nine years old. She nodded. Why wouldnt I be satisfied with the people Nanny chose? Theyll do! Nanny Xu smiled and agreed. Yu Youyao pointed at the girl on the left and gave her names one by one. Qi Yu, Shu Yun, and Hua Yi. Chapter 301 - 301 Palace Examination Questions 301 Palace Examination Questions After receiving Eldest Misss name, the three maidservants also knelt down and thanked her. The little girl, who had just entered the residence, had to be taught the rules for a few days first. Once her character was molded and there were no problems, she would then go to her masters house to serve her. After seeing her, Yu Youyao returned to the house, sat down on a chair, and climbed onto the table. Nanny Xu arranged for a few maidservants to learn the rules before returning to the house. She saw Yu Youyao crawling on the table, staring blankly at the smoke in the incense burner. Are you unhappy? Nanny Xu poured a cup of tea and handed it over. Yu Youyao took the teacup but did not drink it. Nanny, have you seen Hong Yu in Grandmothers house? Shes very beautiful. Shes the same age as Qin Xin this year and usually does some needlework. Grandmother treats her as a half sister. Many sachets, small clothes, shoes, and socks in my house are made by Hong Yu. Nanny Xu understood immediately. Old Madam raised Hong Yu and kept her by her side to teach her. In the future, when Yu Youyao was close to her, Hong Yu would be sent to serve her. After working together for a few years and building a relationship, when it was time to get married, this girl would accompany her. She was good-looking and had been raised in the same residence since she was young. Such a maidservant was easy to control and was loyal to her master. She was also good at pleasing men. After becoming a concubine, she could help the mistress stabilize her position. She could even fight with the other concubines. In the future, when she was pregnant, she would carry on being a concubine. This child would also help the legitimate son. No matter which family it was, they had such a maidservant. Although the families wouldnt make a big move, they wouldnt hide it. Those who were a little older would understand what it meant. When Yu Youyao saw Qin Xin, she understood what she was thinking. Yu Youyao pouted. Im only a little old. Im not engaged or married, but I have to help someones husband raise a concubine in the future. Nanny, I dont like this. It was indeed a little inappropriate for a young lady to say such things, but Nanny Xu did not stop her No one likes this. However, after marrying someone, as a daughter-in-law, you have to be filial to the elders in the family. As a wife, you have to help your husband spread his roots and solve his problems. You have to manage the inner residence. As the mistress, you have to manage the household and prosper the family. As a woman, you should still focus on your own cultivation and take care of your dowry. This is your true confidence in establishing your family. As the first wife, you should also raise your children and settle down in the inner residence. Whats more, you have to be responsible for everything from the big issues to befriending others outside to the small events. All of this is your duty. However, in fact, once you marry someone, theres far more you have to do. This way, you wont have to spend too much time with your husband. No matter how deep the relationship between husband and wife is, it will be worn down by your responsibility as the first wife. Yu Youyaos head went numb. So, instead of letting those other little vixens with ulterior motives seduce him, its better for me to take the initiative to arrange them for him. At the very least, I dont have to worry that the people around me will be disloyal to me. Nanny Xus rejection was written all over her face. She sighed softly. Any young miss from a wealthy family has to go through this too. Yu Youyao suddenly thought of the Xie family. My maternal family wont be like this. The Xie family has a rule that we dont take concubines. Nanny Xu felt that it was a little unorthodox for Yu Youyao to have such thoughts, but she did not stop her. A family with such rules as the Xie Residence doesnt exist in the capital. There are still very few families with such rules as the Yu Residence. With Old Madams doting on Yu Youyao, she wouldnt marry that far away in the future. Furthermore, with her current reputation and upbringing, she would definitely marry into a noble family in the future and become the wife and eldest daughter-in-law. Her future was glorious, but only those who had walked such a path knew how difficult it was. Yu Youyao pursed her lips and did not say anything else. She was only a little older, so she shouldnt have mentioned such outrageous words. Nanny Xu stroked her head again. If you dont like it, dont force yourself. Other than looking outstanding, Qin Xin is also an efficient and capable person. Just take her as an ordinary maidservant. Yu Youyao was unwilling, so she forced herself to do it. If she separated from Qin Xin, no matter how many schemes she had, it would not work. There was still a long way to go in the future. How could she let her suffer first because of this? She wouldnt even have a good time. It was better to let nature take its course! Only then did Yu Youyao smile and throw herself into Nanny Xus arms. Thank you, Nanny! Nanny Xu gently touched the wooden osmanthus incense bead necklace on her neck. It was not impossible to spend more effort and teach her some principles and methods. This matter ended here. At dusk, the palace examination ended. At seven oclock, the sky turned completely dark! The carriage in the residence had just brought Yu Shande and the others back to the residence. After taking the examination for an entire day, the few of them were helped out of the carriage by a servant. They were exhausted. Yu Youyao quickly got someone to bring over the medicinal cuisine. The few of them used a small bowl of medicinal cuisine to calm themselves down. Then, they asked the servant to help them into the Jiang Zhi Courtyard in the front courtyard to wash up. After that, they ate some light food and fell asleep. The next day, Yu Shande and the others slept for a night and were much more energetic. They went to An Shou Hall to greet Old Madam Yu. After the imperial examination, the entire court was closed for a day. Yu Zongzheng and Yu Zongshen were both at home. Yu Zongzheng asked, What question did you get yesterday? Yu Shande replied respectfully, Ways to manage the vassal state. As soon as these words were spoken, the hall instantly turned solemn. The questions in the palace were all personally set by the emperor. Ever since King You was accused of treason, the entire court had been secretive about the people in the vassal state. How many undercurrents were hidden in the emperors strategy of managing the vassal state? It was no wonder that Yu Shande and the others had collapsed after the examination. Little did they know that the emperor had set the questions with an agenda, but the candidates were taking the examination with their heads. Zhou Linghuai lowered his eyes and gently rubbed the wooden osmanthus incense beads on his wrist, blocking the treacherous light in his eyes. Yu Zongshen pondered for a moment and asked, Tell me about your answers. Yu Shande looked serious. My answer is to govern farming. By using the wind, soil, and Qi of various places, as well as species that are suitable for farming, I encourage farming and use farming to strengthen soldiers and supplement battles. Youzhou is bitterly cold, and the soil is thin and filled with sand and stones. It should be planted with mulberries, cotton, beans, and other crops Old Madam Yu lowered her eyes and had an idea. It was neutral and peaceful, but it was also reasonable. It made sense and bypassed the sensitive territorial issues, emphasizing that agriculture was the foundation of everything. He had answered the question well and was capable. However, the answer was too conservative and practical. It could only manage matters and not people. The top scorers were used to govern people. The second rankers were used to manage matters. Chapter 302 - 302 Deep Love 302 Deep Love Usually, such questions could result in a good ranking. After going to the Hanlin Academy for two to three years, he would be released and achieve results in local governance. When he returned to the capital, he would be able to advance steadily and have a good future. The others were also down-to-earth in their answers. Duke Zhonglie valued agriculture, work, and business. He had even personally compiled relevant books and given them to the Yu Clan. Over the years, this was also the foundation of the Yu Clans teachings. Just like the Four Books and Five Classics, they had to learn them. Not only did the children of the Yu Clan have to learn, but they also had to participate in farming. They had to learn fortifications, management, and so on with the respected elders in the clan. In this way, when encountered with such a question, it was appropriate to apply what he had learned. Yu Zongshen smiled. All of you answered well. Agriculture, industry, and business are the foundation of the country. You should take some time to relax. Wait for the rankings to be released! Although their answers were not bad, it was not necessarily what the emperor wanted to see. However, it could be seen that their answers were down-to-earth and substantial. After receiving the affirmation, Yu Shande and the others heaved a sigh of relief, and their expressions relaxed. However, when Yu Youyao thought of the words managing the vassal state, she felt like a storm was brewing. She couldnt help but glance at her cousin, only to see him lowering his eyes and gently stroking the wooden osmanthus incense bead bracelet in his hand, his expression indifferent. - After the palace examination, the capital fell silent for two to three days before it became lively again. The candidates had gone through many tests and were also physically and mentally exhausted. Now that the dust had settled, it was inevitable that they would meet their friends to discuss the questions or go sightseeing. As a result, the matters related to the Marquis of Changxings Residence were like stones that had been thrown into a lake. There were some ripples, and they were immersed. The matter of Yu Youyao being rewarded by the Empress Dowager also faded. After a few days of peace, Yu Youyao finished embroidering the pouch and showed it to Nanny Xu. Grandma Xu smiled and said, Eldest Misss embroidery skills have improved a lot! Yu Youyao had only been learning needlework for two to three months, so her embroidery skills were not very exquisite. However, she had an extraordinary talent for matchmaking, composition, and coloring. It was rare for her embroidery to be filled with spiritual energy. This way, its beauty was 30% due to embroidery and 50% due to spiritual energy. It was 80% of her meticulous focus. If she practiced for another year and a half, she would almost surpass the skills of others for three to five years. Im going to look for Cousin! After receiving the praise, Yu Youyao smiled and ran out of the house with her dress. When she arrived at the courtyard, she saw her cousin sitting under the Parasol Tree and drinking tea. Her cousin was dressed in sky-green clothes. The color was between light blue and light green. It was really as if it was carved and polished, revealing a jade-like elegance. Yu Youyao smiled and ran over with her dress. Cousin, why are you here? I was just about to look for you. Zhou Linghuais lips curled up slightly as he rubbed the bracelet on his wrist. His gaze landed on the little girls eyebrows. Her light gray eyebrows were like smoke, fog and the mist behind the rain. When she smiled, she looked beautiful. She was not as elegant as before, but she exuded a faint elegance. Noticing her cousins gaze, Yu Youyao leaned in front of him. Cousin, I used the green sparrow brow powder you gave me to draw my eyebrows today. Isnt it beautiful? The green sparrow brow powder that her cousin had made was even lighter than the dark gray that was popular on the market, with a faint smoky color. With a gentle sweep, there was a hazy spiritual color that suited her age. Even Nanny Xu said that it looked good. Zhou Linghuais smile deepened. Its very suitable for Cousin. The green sparrow brow powder was dark gray, and it was a more solemn color. He was inspired by the smoky eyebrows of the previous dynasty to make an elegant ash color. This color was bright and beautiful, and it made people have distant eyebrows. It was really an extremely beautiful color. He suddenly thought of the Bodhisattva painting. It depicted the little girls eyebrows, so he also used this green sparrow brow powder. Upon receiving the praise, Yu Youyao smiled. I think it looks good too. Its as good as the brow powder that Cousin gave me previously. When Second Sister saw it yesterday and asked me for it, I couldnt bear to give it to her. Zhou Linghuai found it funny! A young lady was also very vain. Every day, he only felt that eyebrows looked good with brow powder. He also felt that the little girl had used it for a long time, so he had made a new green sparrow brow powder for her and asked her to change her brow color. Yu Youyao smiled again. I use Cousins eyebrow brow powder every day. Zhou Linghuai was stunned and immediately understood. The little girl liked drawing her brows not because she wanted to show off, but because he had given her the brow makeup. Hence, she had to use it every day. For some reason, an image suddenly appeared in her mind. His mother was sitting in front of a bronze mirror and polishing it. It reflected her mothers hazy and beautiful figure. His father had one arm around her mothers waist and the other hand was holding her eyebrows. He gently used brow powder and carefully drew her eyebrows. Her father, who had always been rough, always had an indescribable delicateness when it came to this matter. His every move was gentle. However, each stroke was deeply affectionate. Her mother always complained coquettishly that her fathers paintings did not look good. Her father was not angry when he heard this. Instead, he said proudly, The eyebrows I drew were for me to see. If I think they look good, theyre really good. For some reason, Zhou Linghuais hands were trembling violently. He stared at the little girls dark eyebrows and suddenly felt a sense of paranoia. Just as he was about to investigate carefully, he saw the little girl take out a pouch. Zhou Linghuais gaze paused in surprise. The sachet is embroidered so quickly. Yu Youyao smiled and showed the pouch to her cousin. I originally planned to embroider a sachet for you, but I made wooden osmanthus incense beads for you previously. Youre a man, so its not appropriate for you to be covered in incense like a woman, so I changed it to a pouch. The pouch is also very good. Zhou Linghuai smiled when he heard this. He looked down at the wooden osmanthus incense beads in his hand. He had only worn them for a few days. It was also because he often played with it that there was a hint of lustre on the surface of the incense beads. Yu Youyao raised her eyebrows, her sparkling eyes filled with smugness. My embroidery skills have improved a lot. Its easy to embroider small embroidery pieces like a pouch, so it didnt take long to finish. Its not good to make Cousin wait for a long time every time. However, she did not say that in order to embroider the pouch as soon as possible, she would embroider it as soon as she was free. She even embroidered it at night. The smile in Zhou Linghuais eyes suddenly deepened as he took the pouch. On one side, the branches and leaves were green and beautiful. They were lifelike. He flipped through the inner side and saw trumpet-shaped tung flowers that were beautiful and elegant. How could it be fresh, beautiful, and elegant at the same time?! Yu Youyao asked, Cousin, do you like it? Every time she gave something, she had to ask this. She knew that no matter what she gave, he would always be happy and liked it. She had to specially ask and never ignore his feelings. Chapter 303 - 303 The vassal king will definitely rebel 303 The vassal king will definitely rebel Of course I like it. Zhou Linghuai rubbed the embroidery on the pouch. Compared to before, the embroidery on it was much denser, and very smooth. It seemed that she had spent a lot of effort to embroider this pouch. Hearing her cousin say that he liked it, Yu Youyao looked at the sachet at her cousins waist. It was the first time she had embroidered it, so she was even more disinterested. She wondered how her cousin could wear it for so long without changing his expression. Yu Youyao quickly said, Cousin, quickly take off the sachet and change it to the newly embroidered pouch. Zhou Linghuai looked down at his waist. He had been wearing the sachet for a long time. As the little girls embroidery skills were not good, the embroidery patterns on it were a little loose, and the color was not as bright as before. After all, it was the young ladys first time embroidering.He She was used to wearing it, so he couldnt bear to take it off and change into a new one. Yu Youyao did not know what her cousin was thinking. Seeing that he did not react, she quickly leaned over and was about to take off the sachet. Zhou Linghuai was stunned for a moment. He subconsciously held her hand and stopped her. Ill do it myself. Yu Youyao pouted. Zhou Linghuai untied the knot on his belt. Under Yu Youyaos clear gaze, he smoothed out the sachet he had taken off and stuffed it into his sleeve. Yu Youyaos eyes widened. Cousin, the sachet is broken. Why are you still keeping it? Wasnt it time to throw it away? Zhou Linghuai smiled. How can I throw away something that Cousin gave me so easily?! Yu Youyao pursed her lips. Cousin, youre probably worried that I wont return the sachet to you after I take it, so you want to keep it yourself! That was indeed what she thought. She felt that this sachet was too ugly. It was simply a dark history. It was better to get rid of it. Zhou Linghuai smiled but said nothing. Yu Youyao was speechless. Although she really wanted to get rid of the sachet, it wasnt appropriate for her to ask her cousin back what she had given away. Besides, she was actually quite happy that her cousin valued what she had given him. So be it! Anyway, her cousin wouldnt mind. After figuring this out, Yu Youyao took the pouch. Ill put it on Cousin. Before her cousin could react, she had leaned over and tied the knot of the pouch to his belt. She even tied a beautiful gift knot. Then, she tilted her head and looked left and right. The pouch was embroidered very exquisitely. Coupled with her cousins sky-green accessory, it looked like a burst of green after the rain. It matched very well. No matter how she looked at it, she felt very satisfied. Yu Youyao sat on the stone chair and rested her chin on her hand. She smiled sweetly. Cousin, you look very good in this pouch. You wont be a joke in the future. Zhou Linghuai looked down, his eyes bright. He couldnt help but smile. The two of them chatted for a while longer. Zhou Linghuai changed the topic. After the palace examination, it will soon be time for the triennial official appraisal. After a while, the officials who are sent out would enter the capital one after another. Your second uncle has been in the position of the assistant minister of the Ministry of Revenue for a long time. Its time to move up. Yu Youyao did not expect her cousin to say this to her. Her eyes widened. Move up?! After every examination, there would be many changes in the court. Those that needed to be moved would be moved, and those that needed to be delegated would be delegated. This was the best opportunity to promote the subordinates. Second Uncle was Xia Yanshengs disciple. If he moved any further, he would be the Minister of Revenue. He directly passed the Second Grade and advanced two ranks in a row. However, Xia Yansheng had been the Minister of Revenue for many years, and he was also the Grand Secretary of the East Pavilion. He was the Grand Secretary of the Cabinet, so there was no room for the Ministry of Revenue. Zhou Linghuai nodded. The Minister of Revenue. Elder Xia is going to step down as Minister?! After saying that, Yu Youyao gasped. If Second Uncle became the Minister of Revenue, his status in the cabinet would also improve to second only to Xia Yansheng, and he would become a true second-in-command. On the other hand, even though Xia Yansheng had lost his position as the Minister of Revenue, he was still the cabinets Grand Secretary. This way, Xia Yanshengs influence in the royal court would also deepen. She finally understood why her second uncle had been staying in the position of the assistant minister of the Ministry of Revenue for so many years. It was because he wanted to hide his talent and bide his time to take over as the minister. However, why was her cousin suddenly talking about this? Zhou Linghuai said calmly, Yao Yao! Huh? Yu Youyao looked up at her cousin. Looking at the little girls clear and bright eyes, Zhou Linghuai suddenly fell silent. Yu Youyao was a little suspicious. Cousin, whats wrong? Zhou Linghuais breathing tightened slightly before he said, Most of the ministers in the cabinet are scholars who have entered the Hanlin Pavilion and have been in the Hanlin Court for a long time. They talk about literature and writing and dont have any experience in governing the country. They have talent but no knowledge. The ministers are in charge of protecting the ranks of the officials, and most of them are mediocre. The eunuchs are also in the middle. The ministers are submissive to the emperor and bow their heads to the eunuchs. They dont dare to disobey, so they corrupt politics. Cousin Yu Youyao opened her mouth. Why was her cousin suddenly telling her this? For some reason, she suddenly felt a strong sense of uneasiness. Zhou Linghuai continued, Although Xia Yansheng had some achievements, he couldnt help but be accused of overstepping his authority and dictatorship. The emperor was afraid of him, so he praised the Marquis of Weining to keep him in check. Most of the court officials followed the customs in order to avoid disaster. They only tried to curry favor with the emperor to consolidate their power, but they didnt have any opinions on political matters. Politics followed the accumulation of ills. As time passed, King You was convicted of rebellion. Other than a few censors from the Imperial Court who said a few words, the entire court actually went with it and pointed fingers at him. Yu Youyaos heart was beating wildly. Her cousins tone was calm, as if he was just saying it casually. However, when he mentioned King You, his tone revealed a strong sense of sorrow. She roughly knew a little about the situation in the imperial court, but she appeared calm. Therefore, her cousins words had a huge impact on her. Zhou Linghuai lowered his head. As he rubbed the incense beads on his wrist, he said, The emperor is lazy and lives deep in the inner palace. Hes not involved in political matters and doesnt see any ministers. The cabinet officials colluded and colluded with each other. The harem did political work and pretended to be a conflict between friends. It was a fierce struggle for power among the cabinet ministers. All the cabinet ministers were obtained by pushing each other out. Everyone in the court only knows how to fight but doesnt want to govern the country. The Marquis of Weining even crushed the You King and obtained 300,000 troops from Youzhou. Yu Youyao was stunned. King You was known as a rebel, and the entire court was secretive. She had heard a little from her father and guessed that there was probably some inside story. However, her cousin was now saying that the reason why King You was plotting against him was because he had been schemed against by the Marquis of Weining. She gasped and looked at her cousin. Her mouth opened, but she didnt know what to say. A trace of coldness appeared on Zhou Linghuais fair lips. Yao Yao, the vassal lords will definitely rebel. Its time for chaos in the royal court. Yu Youyao thought of King Ping, who had already entered the capital. Her blood immediately turned cold. She looked at her cousin in a daze and asked, Cousin, why are you telling me this? Chapter 304 - 304 Little Debt Collector 304 Little Debt Collector Zhou Linghuai smiled. Youll understand soon. Even after her cousin returned to the Qingqu Courtyard, Yu Youyaos mind was still in a mess. Her cousins words kept echoing in her mind. The vassal king will definitely rebel. This royal court and the world should be in chaos! Thinking of her cousins casual tone when he said this, his bone-chilling expression, and his confidence in controlling everything, Yu Youyaos heart beat wildly, each beat more anxious than the last. Even her ears were filled with the sound of her heart beating like a drum. At this moment, Chun Xiao entered the room. Sister Qing Xiu is here to pass on a message. Old Madam wants you to go over. Taking a deep breath, Yu Youyao finally calmed down a little. Ill go over now. Yu Youyao picked up her teacup and lowered her head to take a few sips. There was a hint of bitterness in the medicinal tea, and after entering her throat, there was a hint of sweetness. Drinking this when the weather was hot was good for cooling down in the heat and calming the mind. Hence, after drinking a cup of tea, Yu Youyao completely calmed down. She stood up and tidied her clothes before bringing Chun Xiao out to An Shou Hall. Old Madam Yu was old and could not stand the cold and heat. It was not even May, but the room had already been changed to a warm and detoxifying incense. There was a hint of medicinal bitterness mixed with a strong sandalwood fragrance. The smell was suffocating. Yu Youyao frowned. It seemed that it was time to make the cooling summer beads she had mentioned previously. Seeing her granddaughter come over, Old Madam Yu perked up a little, and a smile appeared on her face. Yesterday, Madam Yang handed over the butlers key. From today onwards, youll be in charge of the household with Grandmother. Yu Youyao was stunned when she heard this. She quickly said, That wont do. How can I trouble you? Nanny Liu and I will manage the family matters together. Its very appropriate. You have to recuperate carefully. Old Madam Yus concerned words made her smile. Silly child, I know that my Little Yao Yao is capable and can handle everything inside and out. However, youre still young and have many things to learn and do every day. You cant not have elders in charge of the family. Yu Youyao understood what her grandmother meant. But Grandmother has only recovered a little Previously, when Madam Yang took the initiative to hand over the butlers key, it was only for a moment. Sooner or later, the butlers key would have to be returned to Madam Yang. Her grandmother had asked her to help manage the household so that she could take the opportunity to learn how to manage the household. However, this time, her father had personally said that Madam Yang must hand over the butlers key. It probably wouldnt be so easy to get the key back in the future. Her father was the head of the family. As long as he spoke, the family would not dare to refute him. A woman is to obey her father at home, her husband when she is married, and her son when her husband dies! No matter how unwilling Madam Yang was, she did not dare to challenge the authority of the head of the family. Therefore, her father had asked her to manage the household not just for a day or two, but for a long time. However, in the end, she was only a growing child. This month and a half was meant for her to share the burden of her elders. It was not suitable as a long term situation. In such a huge house, it was impossible for there to be no proper elders to manage the household. Therefore, in the past, when her grandmother was not in good health, she could not manage the family matters at all. That was why Madam Yang was fearless and worked hard at home. Old Madam Yu smiled and said, Dont I still have my little granddaughter and Nanny Liu? Besides, there are rules in the family. How will I really work hard? Grandmothers health has improved a little, so its good for her to exercise her bones. Yu Youyao thought about it carefully. That made sense. Old Madam Yu hugged Yu Youyao in her arms and sighed softly. You dont know that theres a lot of logic in managing the household. I wasnt in good health in the past and didnt have much energy, so I brought you along and raised you carefully. I only doted on you and almost spoiled you. However, you fell sick, so Grandmother woke up and didnt continue to make mistakes. I asked you to learn the principles of management from Nanny Liu and found Nanny Xu to enter the residence to raise you. At the mention of this, Old Madam looked afraid. She thought about how Madam Yang was such an unbecoming person, but Yu Jianjia had her mothers care and upbringing. She had also developed a mind of her own. However, her Yao Yaoer had no mother since she was young. There were many principles that no one could teach her. She was nine years old and still did not know anything. She had been smart all her life, but she had been muddle-headed for a moment. She had almost raised her granddaughter badly and harmed her for the rest of her life. Yu Youyao shook her head. Im the one whos disappointing. Just because Grandmother dotes on me, I dont know how to improve. Im such a big person, but I always make Grandmother worry. That was not the way to put it. What could a child know? She still had to rely on the upbringing of the adults. Old Madam Yu shook her head and did not continue the topic. No matter how shrewd Nanny Liu is in managing the household and no matter how capable Nanny Xu is, theyre all servants. Theres always a limit to what they can teach you. Some of the skills of managing others still have to be taught by the masters in the family. Im much better now and have some energy. Naturally, I have to teach you well. At this point, she sighed slightly. At the Flower Festival in the Marquis of Changxings Residence, Yao Yaoer had gained the reputation of being clean and honest. There was naturally no need to mention her future. Some of the skills that Nanny Xu had taught were just small tricks. A true noblewoman still had a lot to learn. Among them, the most important thing was structure, but it was not enough. She had to bring her along and raise her carefully. This was probably her grandmothers true goal. Yu Youyao nodded. Grandmother, I understand, but I cant tire myself out. Old Madam Yu nodded. Even if its a little debt collector like you, you have to stay strong. I still want to live a few more years and support you for a few more years. Yao Yaoer, who had gained her fathers favor, would have a better future. However, Eldest Sons personality was capricious and easy to manipulate. Besides, the court was not peaceful. How could he be counted on? She couldnt let Yao Yaoer lose her mother and her grandmothers power. Only then did Yu Youyao throw herself into her grandmothers arms. Grandmother, you have to be well. Old Madam Yu asked Nanny Liu to bring over the account book from the government. As she flipped through it, she instructed Yu Youyao, The greatest achievement of the government is to return the courtesy of the various families in the capital Yu Youyao listened carefully. She still did not know much about this matter. Nanny Liu had taught her a little previously, but the gift list had been drafted by the masters of the family and handed over to the servants to prepare. The masters had their own considerations about what gifts to send and what gifts to return. Previously, Nanny Liu had also taken the gift list made by her grandmother and only taught her the tradition of reciprocation in the residence. After talking for a while, Old Madam Yu asked Nanny Liu to take out a treasure box. She took out the key from her sleeve and opened the treasure box. Yu Youyao was stunned for a moment before she understood that the key to the treasure box was something that her grandmother carried with her all day long and never left her side. It seemed that the things in the treasure box were very important. Chapter 305 - 305 Old Bastard 305 Old Bastard Indeed! Old Madam Yu took out a small booklet from the treasure box. This is a list of the various families that the Yu Residence has interacted with in the capital. There are some relations on the surface and some in the dark. It looks like a small booklet, but the relationships inside are complicated. It involves the family, the clan, the government, and the henchmen. If were not careful, we can cause a huge disaster. Grandmothera| Yu Youyao was a little surprised. She opened her mouth, wanting to ask why her grandmother suddenly told her this. Old Madam Yu patted her hand and continued, You have to be clear about this before you know how to manage relationships, how to grasp the limits, how to weigh the severity of the situation, and how to weigh the pros and cons. You will understand that everything has its limits. This is called mind power, and its also something I want to teach you. Yu Youyaos heart skipped a beat again. Then, she recalled what her cousin had said to her previously and felt a little uneasy. To put it bluntly, what her grandmother wanted to teach was the power of the Yu Residence in the royal court. Old Madam Yu only taught her for an hour before she felt a little tired and did not continue. The words mind games sounded simple, but it involved the Yu Residence, the Yu Clan, diplomacy, court affairs, and strife. It was a very huge matter concerning almost the entire imperial court. It was not easy to learn, and it still had to be learned step by step. Yu Youyao roughly remembered what her grandmother had taught her and returned to the Jade Courtyard in a daze. Ever since the Flower Festival in the Marquis of Changxings Residence, many things had changed. Her cousin had mentioned the matters of the royal court to her without hiding anything. He had even said that the vassal lords would definitely rebel, and it was time for the royal court and the world to be in chaos. Meanwhile, her grandmother had also forcefully perked up and taught her the mind games. This was a method of inducing change. She couldnt bear to think about what it all meant. The only thing she could do was to learn what her grandmother had taught her. Yu Youyao forced herself to perk up. Then, she thought of how Madam Yang had handed over the butlers key. It had been a few days since the palace examination, so it was time for Yu Shansi to move into the courtyard. Thinking of Yu Shansi, Yu Youyao called Xia Tao over. When will the Songtao Courtyard be repaired? This matter was left to Xia Tao. Xia Tao explained the situation in the Songtao Courtyard and said, Master takes the Songtao Courtyard very seriously. Just now, after leaving the government office, he specially went over to take a look and made some requests. I reckon it will take another three to five days to finish repairing. Yu Youyao frowned. This was taking longer than she had expected. At this rate, the Songtao Courtyard would be ready when the Dragon Boat Festival started. Her father clearly wanted Yu Shansi to move in before the festival. However, as time passed, it was inevitable that trouble would arise. Yu Shansi was her fathers only legitimate son. From the moment he was born, Madam Yang had been watching him closely, afraid that something would happen to him. Yu Youyao and Yu Shansi did not have much interaction and usually avoided each other. They rarely met in the same residence. However, there were too many people in the residence, and she had Xia Tao by her side, so she more or less knew that Yu Shansi had been pampered since he was young. Even though he was young, he was not easy to get along with. Previously, because the palace examination was imminent, Madam Yang and Yu Jianjia also knew the severity of the matter, so they naturally did not dare to let him cause trouble. But now that the palace examination had passed, the matter of moving courtyards probably wouldnt be so smooth. Yu Shansi naturally did not dare to cause trouble in front of his father. But that might not be the case for her! If he really caused a commotion, the people involved would be the only legitimate son they valued and the eldest daughter of the first wife whom they did not dote on much. Everyone knew what was important and what was not. Yu Youyao had a headache. Keep an eye on Fourth Young Master these few days. At this moment, the fourth brother that Yu Youyao was talking about, Yu Shansi, had been slapped by the teacher again. In front of the teacher, he smashed all the brushes, ink, paper, and inkstones on the ground and ran back to the main courtyard. After handing over the butlers key, Madam Yang was deep in thought. She didnt know when she would be able to get it back. From now on, the household would be under Yu Youyaos control. She felt uncomfortable and stayed in her room. Nanny Li was worried that Madam would have a headache, so she did not dare to mention this matter. She sent someone to look for Third Miss. Although Fourth Young Master was arrogant, he was willing to listen to Third Miss. Previously, Eldest Master had asked Fourth Young Master to move into the courtyard. When Fourth Young Master received the news, he cried and wanted to look for Eldest Master. Seeing that the palace examination was imminent, there was nothing more serious than this. How could she let Fourth Young Master cause a commotion? If Eldest Master found out, he would definitely reprimand First Madam for not knowing how to raise her children. First Madam was also shocked. She tugged at Fourth Young Master and tried her best to persuade him, but to no avail. In the end, it was Third Miss who persuaded her. Hence, she stopped for a while. Once the habit of smashing things was developed, it became an addiction. Every time he was angry, he had to smash things. As soon as Yu Shansi returned to the house, he started smashing things. As soon as Yu Jianjia walked into the house, she heard banging sounds coming from the inner room. There was also Yu Shansi cursing old man and old bastard. Although they were in the main courtyard, Old Madam and Yu Youyao were now managing the household together. If anyone heard thisa| Yu Jianjia hurriedly called out, Fourth Brother, then lifted the curtain and entered the room. The room was in a mess. Yu Shansis personal servant, Mo Cai, covered his swollen face and stood at the side with his head lowered, not even daring to breathe loudly. After all, she was a six-year-old child. After throwing a tantrum, Yu Shansi felt a little better. When he saw his sister coming over, his eyes lit up. Sister, you havent recovered from your sprained ankle. Why are you still here to visit me? As he spoke, he had already leaned over. Im much better. I can walk a few steps now. Its nothing important. Yu Jianjia smiled and stroked her brothers head. Who made Fourth Young Master angry again? At the mention of this, the smile on Yu Shansis face disappeared, and he looked furious. It was Teacher Li. He asked me to memorize the text. When I memorized a few things wrong, he wanted to hit my hand. He had already received Mothers money, so why should he hit my hand? How dare he? Yu Jianjia stroked her brothers hair from time to time with a gentle smile on her face. Father values Fourth Brothers homework, so he thinks that if Teacher Li is more rigid and strict, he can better enlighten Fourth Brother and fulfill his responsibilities as a teacher. Thats why he invited Teacher Li into the residence to enlighten Fourth Brother. Fourth Brother was pampered by his mother. Only his father could shock him in this residence. As expected, after hearing his sisters words, Yu Shansis face fell. He was no longer angry, but he was still indignant. That old man relied on the fact that Father invited him over, so I didnt dare to do anything to him. He just treated me like a tyrant. Im Fathers only legitimate son. How can I be punished by him every other day? Chapter 306 - 306 Mu Jins Death 306 Mu Jins Death At this point, Yu Shansi looked up at his sister. Sister, I dont like Teacher Li. Tell Father to change me to a new teacher, okay? Yu Jianjia sighed softly. Fourth Brother, although Teacher Li is a rigid person, hes very knowledgeable. Even if Mother asks, he cant be changed. If she could, her mother would have changed his teacher long ago. How could she let Fourth Brother be punished every day? Yu Shansi looked disappointed and said nothing with a dark expression. Yu Jianjia looked helpless. Fourth Brother, youre not young anymore. You should know some things. Learn from the teacher. Things are different now. It was a little inappropriate for you to be like this in front of Teacher Li. In the past, you had a mother who took care of the family and covered for you, so Father wouldnt look for you. These words stunned Yu Shansi. Doesnt Mother manage the household now? Yu Jianjia nodded sadly. Eldest Sisters reputation was almost ruined at the Flower Festival in the Marquis of Changxings Residence, so he vented his anger on Mother and asked her to hand over the right to manage the household. From now on, the family will be managed by Grandmother and Eldest Sister. During this period of time, Yu Shansi had heard many servants in the residence say that Yu Youyao had received rewards and praise from the Empress Dowager just because she had participated in a flower festival. Although he was young, he was not a fool. Yu Youyao had benefited. Bot only had her sister, who had also participated in the flower festival, sprained her ankle, but she had also been punished by her father to copy many teachings. Her mother was also angry with her father. Every day, she had to go to her grandmothers house to set the rules. She even handed over the butlers key. He often heard his mother hiding in her room and scolding Yu Youyao, saying that she was the one who had caused all of this. He couldnt help but hate Yu Youyao. Yu Jianjia coughed lightly and looked helpless. I shouldnt have said this to you in the first place, but youre not young anymore. You should know the severity of the matter. If word gets out that youre not learning well and disrespecting your teacher, no one will help cover it up. If Grandmother finds out, Father will definitely hear about it. At that time, hell definitely be angry. When Yu Shanyan heard this, he instantly understood. After harming his mother and sister, Yu Youyao was going to harm him. He immediately looked angry. Mother is right. Yu Youyao is clearly a scourge. Yu Jianjia was shocked and quickly said, Fourth Brother, how can you say that? Eldest Sister is the eldest daughter of the first wife. You should respect her. You shouldnt call her by her name. If Father hears this, hell definitely reprimand you. Every word and sentence was said earnestly, and she was thinking for her younger brother. However, Yu Shansi was furious when he heard this. Im Fathers only legitimate son. Im not afraid of her. If Father finds out, he can let Yu Youyao see who Father sides with and see if she dares to harm us in the future. Yu Jianjias scalp went numb when she heard this. She covered her mouth and coughed until her face turned red. Fourth Brother, how can you think that way? In a while, you will move to the Songtao Courtyard in the front courtyard. How can Mother and I be at ease with you living alone? At the mention of moving into the courtyard, Yu Shansi was even angrier. He had originally found it strange that his father had suddenly asked him to move into the front courtyard when he was living well in the main courtyard. Only then did he suddenly understand that this was definitely Yu Youyaos scheme to harm him. Yu Shansi was furious. As his sister coughed, she said, Theres order in seniority. Eldest Sister is the eldest, and were younger siblings. As siblings, we should respect her. If you quarrel with her, no matter how much Father dotes on you, hell still be angry with you. Grandmother dotes on Eldest Sister, so youll definitely be the one at a disadvantage. Now that Father is angry with Mother and has punished me, no one will help you. Are you trying to anger me to death? When Yu Shansi heard that his sister had finished speaking, he started coughing violently again. He immediately panicked. Sister, dont be angry. I-Ill listen to you and not cause trouble with you When Yu Jianjia heard this, her coughing eased a little, and a gratified expression appeared on her face. Fourth Brother has grown up. He knows how to dote on Sister Unknowingly, it was May. The roses and roses in the corner of the Jade Courtyard bloomed brightly. The parasol tree was as green as jade, and its green cover was like a cloud. There were yellow and green trumpet flowers blooming between the branches. Long stamens fell from the leaves, but they were beautiful and swaying. The weather became hotter day by day. In her spare time, Yu Youyao made medicinal tea and medicinal fragrance to relieve the heat. She even sent some to the second branch. The cooling bracelet was also being made. However, the cooling medicinal fragrance beads were not easier to make than the wood rhinoceros incense beads. Previously, the process was also simple, and it was easy to make. It only took three to five days. The making of the medicinal fragrance beads was complicated to begin with, and the Cooling Beads were even more so. There were more than 30 types of medicinal herbs alone, including more than 20 expensive medicinal herbs. In addition, they also needed to be mixed with medicinal herbs, spices, and so on. The process of making them included washing, steaming, simmering, soaking, baking, frying, boiling, and dozens of other types. The agarwood had to be soaked in rose juice; Sandalwood needed to be dipped in wine and stir-fried on the stove; Rhubarb and Ligusticum striatum needed to be steamed. The most troublesome ones were still dried Chrysanthemums, Chinese goldthread, Forsythia, Simpleleaf chastetree, Angelica dahurica, Phellodendron amurense, and so on. They needed to be fried and boiled three times to make paste. Not only that, but she also had to pay special attention to the fire strength. If there was even the slightest mistake, all her previous efforts would be wasted. This was the first time Yu Youyao had made such a complicated medicinal fragrance bead. It would take more than three to five days to make it, so she wasnt in a hurry. At this moment, Liuer came over. Young Miss, Miss Mu Jin is gone. Gone? Yu Youyao was stunned when she heard this. Then, she realized what Liuer meant by gone. What happened? How could a perfectly fine person disappear just like that? Liuer said, Miss Mu Jin had made a mistake previously and was punished by Old Madam, so she has been locked up in the Windfall Courtyard to wait to be assigned. During this period of time, there were too many things to do at home, so no one cared about this matter. Perhaps it was because she had been locked up for too long and had let her imagination run wild, so she took it too hard and had the intention to die. Today, she begged the old maid guarding the gate of the Windfall Courtyard to visit First Madam. The old maid guarding the gate received Old Madams permission and let Miss Mu Jin out. Unexpectedly, when Miss Mu Jin returned to her room, she swallowed rat poison. When she was discovered, she was already dead. Yu Youyaos breathing tightened. Where did she get the rat poison? Mu Jin used to be Madam Yangs most capable maidservant, and her temperament and methods were also powerful. She did not seem to be someone who would end her own life. Liuer explained, Every once in a while, the residence has to use rat poison. This medicine is also always available, and ordinary servants cant come into contact with it. However, Miss Mu Jin used to be First Madams eldest maidservant, so she definitely has it. Chapter 307 - 307 Going to Hell 307 Going to Hell Thinking of what had happened to Caoer, it was still unknown if she had swallowed the medicine herself. Liuer did not dare to say anything else. At this point, Yu Youyao understood that regardless of whether Mu Jin was looking for the short sword or not, she should not interfere in this matter. Mu Jin had made a mistake and was punished by her grandmother. However, she would still be a member of the main courtyard. In name, she would still be Madam Yangs servant girl. Although she was in charge of the household, as Madam Yang was her stepmother, she still had to avoid involving Madam Yang. In this world, there was no daughter who brazenly interfered with her mother. Not to mention, now that someone had died while she was managing the household, it was even more difficult for her to get involved. If she was not careful, she would be in trouble. Yu Youyao felt a chill in her heart. Have you investigated everything? Liuer nodded. When the old maids in the servants room realized that Miss Mu Jin was no longer breathing, they immediately reported it to Old Madam. Old Madam interrogated the servants who had come into contact with Miss Mu Jin today and confirmed that Miss Mu Jin had eaten the rat poison herself. Yu Youyao did not say anything for a long time. She stared blankly at the fine powder on the plate. Although she had eaten the rat poison herself However, there was still a way to explain how and how she had eaten it. After her grandmother asked about Mu Jins death, she did not plan to investigate further. The death of a little girl was an insignificant matter. However, if anything was involved, it would be a huge matter that concerned the familys reputation. When wealthy families encountered such a matter, most of them would settle it peacefully. This concerned human lives, so it might cause a huge commotion. Yu Youyaos breathing tightened as she asked hoarsely, Why didnt you come over earlier to report? According to Liuer, it had been some time since Mu Jin had died. Now that she was helping to manage the family, she shouldnt have delayed reporting until now. Liuer lowered her head and quickly explained, Old Madam has instructed that Eldest Miss is young. Such a messy inner residence issue shouldnt stain your hands. She asked me to tell you after its settled. Yu Youyao came to a realization. It was indeed not good for a daughter who had yet to marry to get involved in these private matters of the inner residence. Logically speaking, Mu Jin had swallowed the rat poison because she hadnt thought it through. This was the best situation. Mu Jin had signed a contract to sell herself. Whether she lived or died was the Yu Residences business. However, when she thought about how Mu Jins life had been lost just like that, Yu Youyao felt a little uncomfortable. No matter what Mu Jin had done in the past, no matter if her death had anything to do with Madam Yang, Mu Jin had served Madam Yang for more than ten years. They had been master and servant for many years. Even if she did not make any contributions, she had worked hard. She did not expect to end up like this. The coldness of the human heart was inevitable. Yu Youyao closed her eyes and left the incense room. She returned to her room to change her clothes before bringing Liuer to the servants room in the side courtyard of the main courtyard. Now that someone had died in the house, Grandmother had already ordered someone to guard the door of the servants room early in the morning. She had also informed the other servants. Everyone did their jobs obediently and did not dare to bring this up. However, it was inevitable that they felt sad! Although Mu Jin had made a mistake, it was not a huge mistake. Old Madam was not a harsh person. Even if Mu Jin was matched with someone, she would not have an outcome that was too bad. She could continue to live in the outer courtyard. How could she have taken it too hard and swallowed the rat poison? Previously, Mother Yang and Steward Zhou had almost been sent to the government by First Madam because of their greed for the money in the residence. It was only when Eldest Miss had stepped forward that the two of them had a way out. Mu Jin used to be First Madams most capable person. She was such a dignified person. However, she had died silently. Seeing Eldest Miss coming over, the two old maids quickly opened the door. Yu Youyao entered the courtyard, where her grandmother sat with a dark expression. Yang Shuwan sat at the side and lowered her head to wipe her tears. Why is this girl so stupid? Even if shes in the outer courtyard and has a partner, she can still continue to serve in the residence. Why did she take it so hard and swallow the medicine just like that? She kept mentioning that Mu Jin had made a mistake and only mentioned that Old Madam Yu had punished her. If those who did not know the truth heard this, they would think that Old Madam did not give her a way out and forced her to death. Old Madam Yu closed her eyes and twirled her prayer beads. When she saw Yu Youyao coming over, she opened her eyes. Youre still young, so dont interfere. She sighed inwardly. Someone like her, who had lived for most of her life, had seen everything. However, every time she saw a dead person, she would panic from the bottom of her heart, and she couldnt sleep for a few days. How could a half-grown child like Yao Yao be calm after seeing a dead person? Yu Youyao nodded and asked about Mu Jins death. Initially, she had only come over to take a look. After all, she was in charge of the house now. There were many things that she could not avoid. Old Madam Yu also sighed. I originally thought that she was getting on in years and had more thoughts. Furthermore, she was a girl who had made a mistake, so I planned to carefully find someone who could let her live a good life in the outer courtyard for her to settle down with. I didnt expect this girl to be so stubborn. Yu Youyao understood immediately. If she was casually matched with someone, why would she need to search? Her grandmother also wanted to help her find a good family, so she delayed this matter. Old Madam Yu twirled her prayer beads and said softly, What a sin! Yu Youyaos eyes flickered as she said in a low voice, Grandmother, who were you planning to pair Mu Jin with? Old Madam Yu said, Hes Carpenter Zhaos son from the outer courtyard. Hes an honest and sincere person. Hes just turned 20 this year, three years younger than Mu Jin. Its said that when a woman is three years older, she can hug gold bricks. Carpenter Zhaos family has an ancestral carpentry skill that they have to use in the residence. With this skill, his future wont be bad. I originally planned to look for Carpenter Zhao in two days to talk about this. Who knew He was indeed a good person! After her cousin entered the residence, the carpentry work in The Green House was also done by the Zhao father and son. They had good skills and they did their best. It was obvious that her grandmother had put in a lot of effort. Yu Youyao held her grandmothers hand. Shes not blessed then. Carpenter Zhao was useful in the residence. No matter where a craftsman was, he would be valued. He was better than a maidservant who served tea. When Mu Jin went to the outer courtyard, she could also live a decent life. How could it be worse than being in the main courtyard? As the grandfather and granddaughter spoke, they ignored Yang Shuwan, who was lowering her head and wiping her tears. Yang Shuwan couldnt even cry. She had delayed and refused to hand over the butlers key, not only because she really did not want to hand it over, but also because the matter with Mu Jin had yet to be resolved. She was worried that after Yu Youyao took charge of the family, she would not be able to interfere in this matter. After making some arrangements, she handed over the butlers key. Chapter 308 - 308 Without Arousing Suspicion 308 Without Arousing Suspicion After Mu Jin was locked up in Windfall Courtyard, the servants gloated and mocked her She had sent someone to keep an eye on Windfall Courtyard. When she heard two old maids talking about Mu Jin, she secretly sent an old maid who used to be on good terms with her over to deliver something to her. Old Madam locked Mu Jin up, but she did not forbid others from visiting her. Usually, it was fine to send some food over. As soon as the old woman entered Windfall Courtyard, she heard a sarcastic remark. Shes been locked up for so long. I wonder what kind of person shell be matched with. She was such a glorious person in the past. Tsk tsk, how pitiful When the old woman heard this, she was furious. She raised her voice and shouted, What are you talking about? Mu Jin was just discovered lazing around. Thats why Old Madam punished her. Its been so long, but Old Madam hasnt matched Mu Jin with anyone. Mu Jin is from the main courtyard after all, and shes First Madams most capable maidservant. Shes served First Madam for more than ten years. Even if she hasnt contributed much, shes still worked hard. First Madam has always thought of Miss Mu Jins kindness and has mentioned her a lot recently. The next day, Mu Jin said that she wanted to meet her. It was obvious that she had taken her words to heart. She wanted to see her and plead with her. Perhaps she wouldnt have to be matched with someone. Mu Jin had been locked up for a few days. After leaving Windfall Courtyard, she definitely had to return to her room to wash up and eat something. She arranged for someone to send the soup mixed with rat poison to Mu Jin. Mu Jin ate it without realizing it. After taking her last breath, Nanny Li quietly went over to clean up the scene. All of this was arranged so that no one knew. Even Old Madam couldnt find anything. At this moment, Yu Youyao had finished talking to her grandmother. She turned to look at Madam Yang and said gently, I know that Mother feels terrible. Mu Jin started when she was seven or eight years old and has been serving in Mothers courtyard. She has a deep master-servant relationship with Mother. Previously, Mu Jin lazed around and made a mistake. Mother was also furious, so she agreed to drag Mu Jin out to be matched with someone. Who would have thought that Mu Jin was also a loyal maidservant? Before she died, she still missed Mother. She probably felt that she could no longer serve Mother in the future, so she took the medicine. That day, Mu Jin had disrupted her birthday banquet and lied that she had been lazy, taking all the responsibility on herself and taking the blame off Madam Yang. Her grandmother accepted it and used it to matchmake Mu Jin. Mu Jin was also stubborn and insisted that it was her fault. Grandmother remembered that Mu Jin was Madam Yangs eldest maidservant. It wasnt appropriate for her to deal with her casually, so she asked Madam Yang for her opinion. It was also Madam Yang who did not care about their master-servant relationship and said, I dont dare to have such a sly servant anymore, so I will follow Old Madams instructions. It would also cut off Mu Jins future prospects. Today, before she died, Mu Jin had said that she wanted to meet First Madam. She had been sent to An Shou Hall using the words of the old maid from the Windfall Courtyard. Many people must have known about this. Yu Youyao was right. Yang Shuwan opened her mouth, afraid that she would make more mistakes if she said too much. She only said hoarsely, How would I know? This girl is so stubborn. I regret it so much Initially, it was also because the old maids were guarding the Windfall Courtyard that it was not convenient for them to make a move. That was why they had set up a trap and asked for Mu Jin to be released from the Windfall Courtyard. Who would have thought that Yu Youyao, this scourge, would use this excuse and push Mu Jins death onto her? Although she did not say that it was her fault, she knew very well how Mu Jin had died. How could she feel comfortable? Yu Youyao sighed slightly. Mother, dont be sad. I still have to rely on you to manage Mu Jins funeral. Only then will there be a master-servant relationship. Mother, you have to be there. This was all an insignificant matter in Madam Yangs house. She did not want to interfere, nor did she want her grandmother to work hard over this matter. Madam Yang should handled it herself. Old Madam Yus eyes darkened. Yao Yao is right. After all, you and Mu Jin have been master and servant for more than ten years. You should be in charge of her funeral. You dont have to come to An Shou Hall to set the rules these few days. Madam Yang lowered her head and couldnt help but tighten her grip on her handkerchief. Mu Jin was already dead, and she did not want to get involved in the matter of her death again. However, Yu Youyao and Old Madam were in cahoots, so she had no choice but to get involved. Initially, she had said that she couldnt just roll up a mat and have a mass burial. Yang Shuwan thought about the cause of Mujins death, and also recalled that she was the one who finished the task with a broken mat. Now she had to come forward in person and her scalp was tingling anxiously. Yu Youyao helped Old Madam Yu back to An Shou Hall. Old Madam Yu tilted her head to look at her granddaughter. She had been silent the entire way and sighed softly. Do you think this matter shouldnt be let go so easily? In the end, she was still young and inexperienced. Her heart was soft. She did not even think about it. All these years, Mu Jin had done a lot of evil by following Madam Yang. In the past, there was a maidservant in the main courtyard who seemed to be called Caoer. She seemed to have quarreled with Mu Jin for a while before she complained to Madam Yang, saying that Caoer had seduced Eldest Master in the courtyard. Coincidentally, Caoer was slender and looked delicate. When Madam Yang found out about this, how could she let her off? In a few days, Caoer fell sick. In the end, she even lost her life. Mu Jins current outcome was not worth pitying. Yu Youyao shook her head. Thats how it should be handled. A life had been lost in the family. In order to prevent further complications, they had to resolve the matter quickly. Only then could the impact of the matter be minimized. No one cared if an insignificant girl was dead or alive. Whichever family in the capital had such a situation, it would be dealt with like this. Moreover, since Madam Yang could do this, she was confident that she wouldnt let anyone catch her red-handed. This concerned a human life, so she couldnt say anything without evidence. Even if Madam Yang was careless and someone caught her red-handed, so what? Mu Jins indenture was in Madam Yangs hands, and she was also a servant girl who had made a mistake. As the mistress, Madam Yang had the right to deal with her. It was also because her methods were too cruel that even the family had to help cover it up, in case word got out and the reputation of the residence was damaged. Old Madam Yu patted her granddaughters hand and sighed softly. Whoever has sinned, karma will get back at them. If you dont want to bear the karma, dont ever do such a shameful thing. I understand, Grandmother. Yu Youyao lowered her head. It wasnt that she sympathized with Mu Jin, but she just didnt agree with Madam Yangs disregard for human lives and heartless actions. Even so, she felt her teeth turn cold. That afternoon, Yang Shuwan ordered someone to report the cause of Mu Jins death to the government office, and they sent someone over to remove her. After that, the residence prepared a thin coffin and invited a few Daoists to hold a funeral. They asked Nanny Li to send Mu Jin back to her own family and asked her parents to bury her. It was done quickly and did not take much effort. Mu Jin was just a maidservant. It was inauspicious for her to die in the residence. Chapter 309 - 309 Duke Zhonglie 309 Duke Zhonglie The Yu Residence was only willing to help with the funeral arrangements because they were kind. If she encountered a harsher family, they would roll her up in a mat and throw it into the mass grave. A living human life was like a stone thrown into a lake. Yu Youyao had been learning the mind games from her grandmother for an hour. Old Madam Yu was a little tired, so she asked Bai Kui to get a box and handed it to Yu Youyao. Yu Youyao asked curiously, Grandmother, what is this? Old Madam Yu smiled and said, Its a few books left behind by our ancestor. Just like the Four Books and Five Classics, theyre also books that the descendants of the Yu family have to read. Although youre a woman, youll be in charge of the family business in the future. Naturally, you have to know more about the things inside so that the servants wont mess around. Yu Youyao understood immediately. The ancestor that her grandmother was talking about was Duke Zhonglie who was known as the First Minister of the Six Dynasties. After the descendants of wealthy families were enlightened, the first thing they learned was family history. From this moment on, it was closely related to the rise and fall of the family. In the future, her every word and action had to prioritize the honor of her family. She could not do anything that would humiliate her ancestors and betray her ancestors. The Yu Clan also had very complicated feelings towards Duke Zhonglie. There was respect, admiration, and resentment. The name Duke Zhonglie was like a monument on the back of the Yu Clan. Generation after generation, the Yu Clan was almost suffocated. Due to their Duke Zhonglie, the Yu Clans reputation was unprecedented. The previous emperors of the Great Zhou also treated the Yu Clan well. It was also because of their Duke Zhonglie that the Yu Clan had gone from prosperity to decline. Furthermore, because of the reputation of Duke Zhonglie, the Yu Clan had been treading on thin ice for many years. They were cautious and low-key, afraid that if they made a mistake, they would disgrace their ancestors reputation and cause the world to poke their backs. Yu Shande was quite talented, but he encountered the phrase ruling the vassal state. Due to the monument on Madam Yu, he could only answer farming questions. Whether he succeeded or failed, it would be due to the same person! Old Madam Yu sighed slightly. Read these books well when you go back. I dont ask you to understand them now. If you learn them, you have to read carefully to understand them. Yu Youyao nodded and asked Chun Xiao to carry the box back to the Jade Courtyard. There was a stack of books in the box. There were a total of 12 books. Nine of them were written by Duke Zhonglie, and the other three scripts were Heavenly Works. Yu Youyao knew this book. When she was young, the elders in class had specially mentioned this book. This book was highly praised by its ancestors, who called it the work of a rich and powerful citizen. It was the only encyclopedia in thousands of years. It was also because of this book that after Duke Zhonglie became an official, he placed great importance on agriculture, industry, and business. Later on, he wrote many related books, all of which were also influenced by Heavenly Works. Yu Youyao took the first book and opened it. The words in the book were easy to understand, but the amount of knowledge was too great. Most of the knowledge involved was on a level that she did not understand, so it was really difficult to read. However, Heavenly Works was indeed a rare and extremely practical book on the market. For example, the first volume, The Valley, talked about soil, climate, and cultivation methods for farming. It was not dry and boring to read. After reading for a while, Yu Youyao was a little tired. She might as well get someone to remove the book in her hand Yu Youyao was stunned for a moment before she looked up and saw her cousin flipping through the Heavenly Works. Heavenly Works is indeed a rare and good book. Back then, when Duke Zhonglie read this book, he left behind the words, I caught a glimpse of it and knew the entire picture, so that everything in the world is in my hands. At this point, he paused and continued After Duke Zhonglie became an official, the previous dynasty was filled with internal and external troubles. It was rotten. He vigorously developed agriculture, industry, and business, reformed the courts politics, rose and fell, and turned the tide. He prolonged the reign of the previous dynasty, but was accused of overstepping his authority. He was ostracized and framed by traitors, causing the regime to split. At this moment, the previous dynasty was embroiled in a war, and external and internal troubles erupted. It was already impossible to reverse the situation, so there was the matter of regicide. The previous dynasty had perished because of the internal and external conflicts between the court officials. And how similar was the current Great Zhou Dynasty to the previous dynasty? With Xia Yansheng to balance the royal court and the government, and Yu Zongshen to manage the Ministry of Revenue, so what if the treasury was empty? Once internal troubles erupted, external troubles would definitely arise. It was time for the Imperial Court and the world to be in chaos. Yu Youyao was curious. Cousin, youve also read Heavenly Works? Zhou Linghuai nodded. Duke Zhonglie feels that the principles of the Four Books and Five Classics are profound and biased towards teaching. The Daoist Canon is mysterious and biased towards management. A scholar studies hard, but his limbs are not diligent. How can he manage the royal court and calm the world? On the other hand, Heavenly Works is practical, and it makes up for this. Therefore, this book is very respected among scholars. Most people will read it. Yu Youyao was enlightened and immediately perked up. Cousin, Grandmother gave me a box of books today and asked me to read them well. However, only one book, Heavenly Works, is the most basic. Its already very difficult for me to read it. I havent read more than a few pages in an hour. Seeing the little girl looking at him expectantly, Zhou Linghuai couldnt help but laugh. Although Heavenly Works is basic, it has a lot of knowledge. Its normal for it to be difficult to read. In the future, Ill take an hour every day to help you interpret it so that itll be easier. Yu Youyao held her cousins arm and smiled sweetly, as if she had honey in her mouth. Cousin, youre so good. Fortunately, I have you. Otherwise, I would be exhausted from learning so much every day. At this point, she couldnt help but pout. Now that she had learned more, her knowledge was also increasing. Even her scalp felt numb, and she looked bitter. Sigh, it was really too difficult for her. Ever since the Flower Festival at the Marquis of Changxings Residence, everything had changed. Zhou Linghuai couldnt help but frown. Dont push yourself too hard. Sensing her cousins worry, Yu Youyao quickly shook her head and said, Nanny Xu has helped me arrange my daily study schedule again. The etiquette time has been reduced by ten minutes. The pharmacology class has been canceled. It has been combined with medicinal fragrances, medicinal tea, and medicinal cuisine to be taught together for a total of two hours a day. The needlework class has also been canceled and tracing words has been added. This way, Ill be studying for about two hours a day. In addition, Cousin guides me in my studies, helps me practice calligraphy, and teaches me the zither every day for about two hours. It takes about two hours to manage the household, look at the accounts, and do some miscellaneous things. I took a nap and read for about an hour Are you tired? Zhou Linghuais frown deepened. She still had to go for school for four hours in the morning. Chapter 310 - 310 Protecting You 310 Protecting You After calculating, the little girl was busy every day for a total of 14 hours. She only had 10 hours to rest and did not even have time to play. Yu Youyao thought for a moment. Theres still more time. If I can maintain sleep for more than four hours a day, I wont feel tired during the day. In the past, with her grandmother protecting her, she wanted to be a carefree little fish. But! After a nightmare, she looked at the people around her seriously and realized that people without strength were not qualified to be free small fish. Because they would be eaten! Ms. Ye was right. It was always good to learn more principles at such a young age. Fortunately, with her cousin around, it wouldnt be too difficult for her to learn anything. Otherwise, how could she take it? It was great to have a cousin! The little girl looked at her cousin with sparkling eyes, filled with admiration and gratitude. Zhou Linghuai pursed his lips. He still remembered the day he first entered the Yu Residence The little girl sat beside Old Madam Yu. She was small, exquisite, round, and smooth. She was a little rounder than the other young mistresses in the residence, and she looked delicate and bright. It had only been three months! She had already lost weight. The petite girl had also grown a lot taller. Even the carefreeness in her eyes had been replaced by a fierce glow. She was already like a big girl. Zhou Linghuais heart trembled. In the future, youll learn the zither every three days. Youre young, so its good for you to learn more, but you still have to play. In the past, she had been such a delicate, lazy, greedy, and playful person. Unknowingly, she had grown up to the point where she could take responsibility. However, he did not feel relieved at all. His heart ached for her. Yu Youyao tilted her head and smiled. Cousin, youre so impressive. As your cousin, I naturally cant embarrass you. Even if I cant be as impressive as you, I have to learn more. So, all of this was because of him? Zhou Linghuais heart trembled. You dont have to force yourself. Ill have never asked you to Ive never asked you to do anything you dont like for me. I just want to protect you and make you happy for the rest of your life. Protect your heart thats like glass, pure and flawless! Yu Youyao shook her head and interrupted her cousin. Im not forcing myself. Cousin spends a lot of time teaching me every day. Although Im the one who has to learn, the one whos suffering is Cousin. She had notes written by her cousin for her studies every day, so it wasnt difficult for her to learn them. Now that she wanted to learn Heavenly Works, she also had her cousin to help her interpret it. The person who was really suffering was her cousin. She felt a little sorry for her cousin. Zhou Linghuai stroked her hair gently. I dont have anything else to do now. While guiding you, I can also revise and learn new things. Thats good. I dont feel tired. Yu Youyao looked at her cousin and smiled. In the blink of an eye, the Dragon Boat Festival was approaching. This was a rare grand event in the capital. Every year, during the Dragon Boat Festival, the capital would be lively. Everyone prayed for the wind and rain to be smooth, to eliminate illnesses and disasters, and to avoid evil and filth. On the Dragon Boat Festival, there were traditions in the residence, so Yu Youyao did not have to worry. Yu Youyao was also happy and relaxed. She went to the Songtao Courtyard with Xia Tao. The renovation of the Songtao Courtyard was almost complete. All the household items, decorations, tools, and so on were moved in one after another. The courtyard was very big. There were orchids and bamboo inside, and the pines and cypresses were adorable. It was very elegant. There was even a lake in the courtyard. Beside it was a small rockery. The water slowly flowed into the lake from the rockery. There was also an octagonal pavilion at the side. When she walked into the pavilion, she saw an elegant scene. After Yu Youyao saw this, she nodded. Check it carefully again. Fourth Brother is still young, so its inevitable that hell be playful. Especially the fence around the small lake. We have to check that its safe. As Yu Shansi was still young, Yu Youyao instructed the craftsmen in the residence to circle the lake with wooden railings. This way, it would be safer. Xia Tao did not dare to be careless and quickly agreed. Yu Youyao explained some more safety matters and said, When Father comes back tonight, Ill ask him when Fourth Brother will move in. Xia Tao quickly said, Young Miss, dont worry. General Songtao Courtyards matters have been arranged this afternoon. Yu Youyao nodded and glanced at the door of the Songtao Courtyard from the corner of her eye. There was a servant looking around. She saw that this servant was not tall and was only eight or nine years old. There was a bruise on his eyes and the corner of his mouth. Looking at his injuries, he seemed to have been beaten up. Yu Youyao frowned and turned to ask Xia Tao, Do you recognize him? Xia Tao followed Young Misss gaze and saw the servant shrink his head, but she still saw him clearly. He should be the servant in front of Fourth Young Master, Mo Cai. Hes Fourth Young Masters nannys son. Yu Shansi was about to move to Songtao Courtyard, so it made sense for his servant to come over in advance to investigate. However! Yu Youyaos eyes flickered. Go and ask around about the injury on Mo Cais face. Xia Tao wanted to say something but hesitated. When Yu Youyao saw this, she knew that Xia Tao had probably heard about it long ago. She said, If you have something to say, just say it. Theres no need to hesitate. Only then did Xia Tao say, I heard that Fourth Young Master didnt learn well from his teacher. Every time he was punished by the teacher, he would vent his anger on Mo Cai and often smash things. Hearing this, Yu Youyao was a little surprised. Her father valued Yu Shansi very much. Other than the fact that Yu Shansi was his only legitimate son, the main reason was that Yu Shansi was talented and smart. At a young age, he had been diligent and motivated. Her father was often proud of this. In the past, when had her father ever reprimanded her without speaking up for Yu Shansi? As the eldest sister, youre not as sensible, studious, and motivated as your younger brother in the family She did not have much contact with Yu Shansi. Although she had heard that he had a problem with being spoiled, she thought that he was still a child after all. He should really be a little smart, which was why her father had taken such a fancy to him. However, after hearing Xia Taos words today, it seemed to be completely different? Yu Youyao frowned. Where did you hear that? Xia Tao said, Liuer used to serve in the main courtyard. Although she was only a little girl in charge of sweeping, she could more or less hear some news about such matters. I also heard some specious words in the residence Liuer was quiet, while Xia Tao was smart. Neither of them was someone who spoke without thinking. Since these words had reached her ears, they were most likely not groundless. After returning to the Jade Courtyard, Yu Youyao called Liuer over and asked about Yu Shansi in detail. Liuer lowered her head and said, Eldest Madam is personally in charge of everything in Fourth Young Masters house, and the people she uses are all her trusted aides. The maidservants in the courtyard are not even allowed to approach Fourth Young Masters door without permission. Chapter 311 - 311 Dont Want to Get Involved 311 Dont Want to Get Involved When Yu Youyao heard this, she couldnt help but sigh with emotion. Madam Yang was really kind to Yu Shansi. It was no wonder that there was no inappropriate news from Yu Shansi. Even her grandmother was fooled. Yang Shuwan was indeed a little unpresentable, but she could always be more meticulous when it came to her children. This was probably because she was a tough mother. Even though she did not agree, Liuer continued, Although Im serving in the main courtyard, I dont hear much about Fourth Young Master. Its just that after staying for a long time, I cant help but notice some clues. I once saw Fourth Young Masters nanny, Mother Wu, hugging Mo Cai and crying Liuer was a cautious person, so she explained some of the details she had discovered in the past without saying much. Yu Youyao felt more confident. After giving Liuer a few instructions, she went to the incense room. Although she did not want to get involved in the matters of the main courtyard, if there was really anything wrong with Yu Shansi, she should be more wary. At night, when Yu Zongzheng returned to the government office, Yu Youyao went to the study in the front courtyard to look for her father and mentioned that Yu Shansi had moved into the courtyard. The Songtao Courtyard has already been renovated, and the items inside have been placed one by one. In three days, it will be the Dragon Boat Festival. I thought that the days before and after the Dragon Boat Festival were not bad, so I asked Father when it was suitable for Fourth Brother to move in. The Songtao Courtyard had been renovated under his watch. Following his request, his eldest daughter did her best and had the demeanor of an elder sister. She was very meticulous. Yu Zongzheng was very satisfied. After pondering for a moment, he said, It cant be on the Dragon Boat Festival. Let him move in tomorrow! The Dragon Boat Festival was a rare grand event. When the time came, the residence would have to be handled carefully. Once there were too many things to do, it was inevitable that there would be oversights. It would be more appropriate to move early. Yu Youyao nodded and also felt that tomorrow was a good day. Well do as you say, Father. However, its a big deal for Fourth Brother to move into the courtyard. Mother has to step in to manage it, so it will be more meticulous. Besides, Fourth Brother is still young. We have to be careful when moving him into the courtyard. The elders should be involved. Do you think we should inform Mother? After Songtao Courtyard was renovated, she did not plan to get involved in the rest. Moving into a new courtyard was a big deal. If anything happened, she wouldnt be able to bear the responsibility. She might as well avoid it. Her father valued Yu Shansi. No matter how bad Madam Yang was, she was still Yu Shansis mother. Just thinking about Yu Shansis feelings, her father would likely agree. At the mention of Yang Shuwan, Yu Zongzheng frowned. However, after hearing his eldest daughters words, he felt that her words made sense. Yu Zongzheng nodded. Well do as you say. Yu Youyao heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. Yu Zongzheng was in a good mood. He had asked his eldest daughter to take the school examination that tested the Four Books and Five Classics. Not only was his eldest daughter fluent in answering, but she also had shared some insights. When Yu Zongzheng heard this, he looked gratified again. Yao Yao, youve learned seriously for a while, but youve improved greatly. Your cousin didnt teach you in vain. His tone revealed his admiration for Zhou Linghuai. Then, he asked, Youve been learning the zither from your cousin recently. I wonder how youre doing. Yu Youyao said, Ive been learning Spring River Flowers and Moon Night recently. When youre not busy, Ill play it for you. Upon hearing this, Yu Zongzheng was even happier. Spring River Flowers and Moon Night was a famous song, and the song was also relatively difficult. Since his eldest daughter could learn this song, it was obvious that she had also learned the zither well. Compared to this, Yu Zongzheng valued Yu Youyaos calligraphy more. Write a few words for Father to see if your calligraphy has improved recently. He remembered that his eldest daughter was quite talented in calligraphy. Yu Youyao nodded and walked to the desk to spread out some paper. She picked a Five Purple Five Sheep from the brush holder. When Yu Zongzheng saw this, he was a little surprised. The pen of the Five Purple Five Sheep was slightly softer, and it was very demanding on the wrist strength. Even many men could not take it. He also used seven purple and three sheep. He did not expect his eldest daughter to use the Five Purple and Five Sheep. Yu Youyao was still writing the same poem, Born in trouble, die in peace. The ink brush was influenced by Madam Weis small handwriting. The words were graceful and beautiful, like a tree that was smooth and elegant. However, when one looked at it again, it was as graceful as a swan, and as majestic as a dragon. Looking at it from afar, it was as bright as the sun rising into the morning sky, and it bloomed like a lotus flower. When Yu Zongzheng saw this, the upper paragraphs of the Ode to the Goddess of Luo suddenly appeared in his mind. The world often praised Wang Xizhis calligraphy with the Ode to the Goddess of Luo. Immediately, he was shocked. He did not expect that in just a few months, his eldest daughter had already mastered some of the essence of calligraphy. Good, good, good. Yu Zongzheng was proud and felt complicated, so he couldnt help but say the word good three times in a row. In the past, he had actually thought that such a talented and smart eldest daughter was ignorant and stupid! He patted his daughters shoulder. Yao Yao really didnt disappoint Father. He couldnt help but think again. If his eldest daughter was a man, she might be able to compare to Song Mingzhao. In the future, the first branch of the Yu Residence might be able to get first place. The second son wouldnt be the only one with potential in the family. At the thought of this, Yu Zongzheng couldnt help but feel a little disappointed. However, on second thought! A few days ago, her eldest daughter had received the Empress Dowagers recognition, so her future probably wouldnt be bad. Although Brother Si was still young, he was smart and eager to learn. If he nurtured him well, he might have a bright future with his eldest sisters help in the future. At the thought of this, he did not feel disappointed anymore. Yu Youyao did not know what Yu Zongzheng was thinking. Even if she did, she would not care too much. She lowered her head. Father, you flatter me! That night, when Yang Shuwan heard Yu Zongzhengs words, she was so angry that she trembled. Master, what do you mean? Brother Si is his only legitimate son. Its fine if he doesnt allow me to touch him when hes renovating the Songtao Courtyard, but the Songtao Courtyard has just been renovated, and hes already anxiously asking Brother Si to move in. He didnt even give me any time to prepare. How can he be so rash? However, she had forgotten that Songtao Courtyard was originally a good courtyard. It did not need any repairs and could still be lived in. Fr the sake of Yu Shansi, the legitimate son of the first wife, it had taken him ten days. He had also spent more than 5,000 taels of silver. The items and ornaments inside were all the best in the public treasury. Even Old Madam frowned when she saw the list of items in the Songtao Courtyard. However, because Yu Shansi was the only legitimate son of the first wife, she did not say anything. Fourth Young Master was First Madams only legitimate son. How could she not care about such a big matter like moving into a courtyard? She had someone keeping an eye on him all the time. Therefore, Nanny Li knew this the best. Eldest Miss was also very thorough. As long as there were changes, placements, household items, and so on, she would draw up a list and specially get someone to send a copy to the main courtyard. Chapter 312 - 312 Yu Youyao Is Bewitched 312 Yu Youyao Is Bewitched Every time, Madam was always picky. If it werent for the fact that Eldest Master was satisfied, Madam would have long found an opportunity to cause a commotion. Yang Shuwan was furious. Master was blinded by that scourge, Yu Youyao. He thinks that Yu Youyao is so impressive and let a half-grown child like her cause trouble for him. He didnt even think about it. Brother Si and Yu Youyao didnt come from the same stomach. What sibling relationship can there be with Brother Si? What good can it be for him? Nanny Li also felt that Eldest Misss methods were too impressive. In the past, Eldest Master had never looked at his eldest daughter at all. He would either reprimand or teach her a lesson. But how long had it been? She did not know what Eldest Miss had done, but not only had Eldest Master completely changed his opinion of her, but he also valued her very much. He had also given his admiration for Third Miss to Eldest Miss. The more Yang Shuwan spoke, the angrier she became. I think its not enough that Yu Youyao harmed Jia Jia and me. Shes even unwilling to let Brother Si off. Shes so young, but shes actually so vicious With that said, new and old grudges surged into his heart. She and Master were originally a loving couple. However, Yu Youyao had interfered a few times. Master did not care about her anymore and was filled with dissatisfaction with her. He even despised her for being the daughter of a concubine and not being presentable. Now, he did not even let her manage the family, nor did he allow her to interfere in Brother Sis upbringing. After the Flower Festival at the Marquis of Changxings Residence, Eldest Master had not rested in her house for a period of time. Instead, he had served that little b*tch from the Clear Autumn Courtyard until her face was rosy. And Jia Jia! Master had always liked such an obedient and sensible person! However, after Yu Youyao caused a commotion at the flower festival, Master had also said that he was disappointed. She had become someone who was petty, unpresentable, and did not know the severity of the matter. At the thought of this, she felt a chill run down her spine. For a moment, she almost thought that Yu Youyao had been possessed and had specially come to harm them. No matter how angry Yang Shuwan was, the next day, she got up before dawn and started the courtyard moving process in full swing. All the household items and tools had been arranged. It was a symbolic move, but the food, clothes, and expenses could not be taken lightly. The residence was in chaos. Yu Youyao was not affected. She went to school as usual. Yu Jianjia sprained her ankle and was indirectly grounded by her father. It had been a long time since she had come to school. In the family school, there were only four peopleYu Youyao, Yu Shuangbai, Yu Lianyu, and Yu Fangfei. In addition to the Four Books and Five Classics, Ms. Ye would also spend some time every day to recount the teachings of women. After school, Ms. Ye asked Yu Youyao to do her homework as usual. Then, she said, From tomorrow onwards, youll go to school every three days. Yu Youyao was stunned. Ms. Ye? Ms. Ye explained, Youre progressing too quickly. Theres only so much I can teach you at the moment. Actually, Yu Youyaos learning progress was too fast. Compared to her, the other sisters in the residence were far inferior. Usually, in class, her teaching was biased towards Yu Youyao. However, her teachings were not for Yu Youyao alone. She was paid to help others resolve their problems, so she could not do as she pleased. She couldnt only teach Yu Youyao and ignore the other sisters. However, if she slowed down her teaching progress, it would also delay Yu Youyao and waste her time. However, she knew that Yu Youyao had received the Empress Dowagers recognition and was no longer the same as before. The elders in the residence probably had many things to teach her. With Yu Youyaos current learning progress, it was suitable for her to go to school every three days. Yu Youyao understood immediately and nodded in agreement. With her cousin guiding her in her studies, the content of her studies was already a little ahead of time. It was impossible for Ms. Ye to ignore her sisters and teach the content that was ahead. She had realized earlier that there was already very little she could learn at home. Continuing to attend home school would not help her improve much, and it would be a waste of time. During this period of time, she had learned more and more, so time was a little tight. However, it was her duty to respect her teacher. Even though it was a little difficult every day, she still attended school as usual. It seemed that Ms. Ye had also discovered this. At the thought of this, Yu Youyao felt grateful. Thank you, Ms. Ye. Ms. Ye smiled faintly. Ill get someone to send the content of the classes every day to the Jade Courtyard. Learn on your own. If theres anything you dont understand, remember it and ask me for guidance when you go to school. Even if you dont go to school, dont relax and study. Learn more while youre young, and your future will be easier. These words came from the bottom of her heart. Yu Youyao nodded. Of course Ill remember your teachings. After Yu Youyao left, Ms. Ye sat in the room and gently rubbed the wooden rhinoceros incense bead on her wrist. There was only one incense bead with a Lantian Jade Bead. It was a bracelet made of five-colored threads. It was simple and exquisite. With the accompanying osmanthus fragrance, it was reserved and elegant. The fragrance matched her temperament. This was a gift from Yu Youyao some time ago. The wooden rhinoceros incense beads were made by Yu Youyao herself. It was a rare type of good incense beads. When she returned to the Jade Courtyard, her cousin was indeed sitting under the parasol tree, reading a book. The weather had been hot these past few days, and it was as if it was summer. Yu Youyao did not like to stay in the house anymore, so she got someone to set up a desk, incense table, and a tea table under the parasol tree. She even set up a chaise lounge. The shade of the Parasol Tree was thick, and a cold wind blew. He burned a wisp of incense and practiced his calligraphy, drank tea, or took a nap under the Parasol Tree. Then, he could no longer feel the hot sun. Even her cousin liked it. Yu Youyao smiled and called out, Cousin! Zhou Linghuai had already put away his book. He poured a cup of tea and handed it to her. Its sunny outside. Remember to hold an umbrella every day when you go to school. The tea was neither hot nor cold, and it quenched her thirst. Yu Youyao held her teacup and took small sips. She smiled until her eyebrows curved and her eyes lit up. Cousin, I dont have to go to school every day anymore. Ms. Ye asked me to go every three days. The corners of Zhou Linghuais mouth curled up. Thats good. Itll be much easier. Yu Youyao couldnt help but sigh. Ms. Ye is really good! Zhou Linghuai rubbed the beads on his wrist and chuckled. The Dragon Boat Festival is in two days. Ive drawn the Dragon Boat Festival Auspicious Scenery. On the day of the Dragon Boat Festival, Ill hang it in the house to reflect the scene. With that, he took the scroll from the desk. During this period of time, he had been improving the painting of Bodhisattva. Sometimes, he had not touched his brush or ink seriously. Today, he saw blooming hollyhocks in the courtyard, so he improvised a painting. Chapter 313 - 313 Concubines First Award 313 Concubines First Award Yu Youyaos eyes lit up and she quickly leaned over. What did Cousin draw? Is it a portrait of Zhong Kui? During the Dragon Boat Festival, a portrait of Zhong Kui should be hung to ward off ghosts and ward off evil spirits. Zhou Linghuai looked up and saw the little girl smiling mischievously. He knew that this girl was being mischievous again. Im sorry to disappoint you, Cousin. If you want a portrait of Zhong Kui, Ill draw two paintings for you another day. On the day of the Dragon Boat Festival, hang it on the door and I guarantee that a hundred ghosts will avoid you. As for this painting, Ill As he spoke, he rolled up the painting again, as if he was about to put it back. Before he could finish speaking, Yu Youyao panicked. She quickly moved closer to her cousin and said, Im not disappointed. Im not disappointed at all. I like whatever Cousin draws. Cousin said that he wanted to give it to me. You cant go back on your word. Hurry up and unfold the painting for me to see. Cousin hasnt given me a painting in a long time. As she spoke, she even reached out to grab his arm, afraid that he would really take the painting back. A smile appeared in Zhou Linghuais eyes. He did not continue to make things difficult for her and unfolded the scroll bit by bit. Yu Youyaos eyes widened. Its hollyhocks. Hollyhock, also known as the brocade sunflower, was a plant that looked like an anemone. The flowers were like hibiscus, most of them red. They were large and bright and bloomed around the Dragon Boat Festival. It was also known as the Dragon Boat Festival Flower. All of it could be used in medicine. It had the effect of reducing heat and detoxification, and reducing swelling and bleeding. During the Dragon Boat Festival, it was inserted onto the doors and in the rooms. It had the meaning of removing illnesses and filth to ensure safety. Literary scholars also liked to paint mugworts and hollyhocks. They were elegant, beautiful, and auspicious. Yu Youyao looked surprised. The hollyhocks in Cousins courtyard have bloomed? Hollyhocks and mugwort both had the effect of repelling insects and warding off evil. Therefore, when she helped her cousin decorate the courtyard that day, she planted some in the courtyard. When the weather was hot, there were even fewer mosquitoes in the courtyard. Zhou Linghuai nodded. It bloomed this morning. Its very beautiful. Yu Youyao pouted. The hollyhocks in my courtyard havent bloomed yet. Itll probably be after the Dragon Boat Festival. Ill go to Cousins house to take a look later. Zhou Linghuai nodded. There are a lot of them in The Green House. If you like them, fill a few bottles and put them indoors. Yu Youyao agreed happily. Thank you, Cousin! Zhou Linghuai shook his head. It was also planted by you before. It was May, and the Green House was as lively as the Jade Courtyard. The roses that had fallen into the corner were already indistinguishable. The vines were wrapped around the branches and leaves, and the greenery was everywhere. The flowers and plants in the courtyard were also thriving, especially the lotus flowers in the vat. They were already budding and would bloom soon. No matter how many times she looked at the beautiful scenery, she would never get tired of it. At this moment, the painting had completely unfolded. Yu Youyao fixed her eyes on it. There were only a few strokes on the painting, but it was solemn and sparse. The lake stone was dyed with light ink as the background, and it was also covered with moss. The small painting on the side of the lake stone was complemented by sesame grass, pomegranate, and other flower leaves. The flower leaves were beautiful and delicate, and they were decorated with sparse weeds and Artemisia shrubs, making the entire painting rich and interesting. Yu Youyao carefully took the painting and looked at it carefully. Her face was filled with surprise and joy. Cousin, your painting is really good. I keep feeling that your painting skills seem to have become much better. Her cousins previous paintings were also very good. However, the simpler the painting, the more it tested ones painting skills. Although she was not proficient in painting, she had more or less learned some skills and had a good eye for it. Her cousins painting was casual and unrestrained. There was a calmness and indifference to the strokes. It was not reserved, nor was it unique. It had a sense of beauty. Zhou Linghuai chuckled. As long as you like it. After painting the Bodhisattva, his painting skills had indeed improved a lot, and he had become more relaxed about the various brush techniques. After Yu Youyao finished admiring the painting, she carefully rolled it up and put it away. She smiled at her cousin. Cousin, you said that you wanted to draw me a portrait of Zhong Kui. You cant go back on your word. Zhou Linghuai suddenly felt his hand itch, so he raised his hand and wanted to knock on the little girls forehead like before. However, when he saw the thin fringe on the little girls forehead, for some reason, he thought of something. When my hair first covered my forehead, I broke off the flowers in front of the door. I rode a bamboo horse over and circled the bed to make green plum blossoms Suddenly, she realized that the little girl was already at the age of having her forehead covered. He couldnt help but lower his raised hand. Zhou Linghuai restrained the dark tears in his eyes and laughed. Ill draw it when I get back. Ill send it to you tomorrow. Yu Youyao held her cousins arm and tilted her head to rest on his shoulder. Cousin, youre really amazing. You even know how to draw a painting to ward off evil. Zhou Linghuai tilted his head and saw the little girl resting her head on his shoulder and smiling brightly. He looked up at the outside of the tree. The bright sunlight was dazzling, but it was not as bright as the little girls smile. Zhou Linghuai brought the green patterned plate on the small table to the little girl. Orange-yellow loquats were plump and beautiful. Yu Youyaos mouth watered when she saw them. Theyre loquats. I almost forgot that the Dragon Boat Festival is the time to eat loquats. With that, she took a loquat. Zhou Linghuai quickly picked up his tea and drank it. When Yu Youyao saw this, she couldnt hand over the loquat that she had just received. She pursed her lips. Hmph, Cousin doesnt like sour food. I wont force him to eat it! Zhou Linghuai held his teacup and smiled without saying anything. The little girl would not force him to eat it, but as long as she reached out her small hand and handed the loquat to him, he would have no choice but to accept it even if he did not want to eat it. The loquat was also completely ripe. It had a thin layer of yellow skin that was peeled off with a gentle lift. As it had been placed in a well, it was cold and sweet when eaten. Yu Youyao drooled. After finishing a loquat, Yu Youyao said, Cousin, you cant eat sour food. Ill make some Sichuan loquat nectar for you another day. Zhou Linghuai nodded and put down his teacup. Yu Youyao continued to eat her loquat. Zhou Linghuai asked, How do you plan to celebrate the Dragon Boat Festival? At the mention of this, Yu Youyao pouted. The Dragon Boat Festival is a rare grand event. There are dragon boats racing in the moat every year, and its very lively. In the past, our family would have reserved a plot of land near the moat to watch the dragon boats racing together. However, this year is the year of the imperial examination. There are many people in the capital, so its not appropriate for us to leave the residence anymore. We can only stay in the residence. Of course, the most important thing was that her grandmother was old, and it was inconvenient for her cousin to walk or go out. On the other hand, Yu Jianjia had sprained her ankle and was grounded. It was impossible for Madam Yang to specially bring her out. During the Dragon Boat Festival, the moat was filled with all kinds of people. This was not like the Flower Festival and wasnt in someone elses house, so it was not good to trouble Second Aunt to bring her along. Zhou Linghuai understood immediately. This was just an excuse. The real reason was that no one had brought her along. Chapter 314 - 314 Fourth Young Master Was Drowned 314 Fourth Young Master Was Drowned Seeing the sad expression in the little girls eyes, Zhou Linghuai looked down at his legs, and his eyes suddenly darkened. If you want to go, I Yu Youyao quickly interrupted him and shook her head. Even if I go out, Grandmother will be worried if I dont have a proper elder by my side. Forget it. Zhou Linghuai pursed his lips and did not say anything else. Yu Youyao hated to see her cousin like this the most, so she held his hand. Cousin, on the fifth day of the new year, we can wrap brown seeds, make powder balls, and compete with each other. Itll be very interesting. When you go to the Jade Courtyard, well do it together. This was the first time she had spent the Dragon Boat Festival with her cousin. At the thought of this, she did not want to go out to watch the dragon boat race anymore. Even her smile lit up. Zhou Linghuai nodded. Okay! Yu Youyao smiled and said, Cousin, remember to prepare a gift for me. In the future, no matter what festival it is, you have to give me a gift. Of course, Ill also prepare a gift for you. Hearing her cheerful laughter, the haze in Zhou Linghuais eyes dissipated bit by bit. What gift do you want? Yu Youyao pouted. If I tell you what I want, there wont be a surprise at the Dragon Boat Festival! Cousin, are you trying to slack off? Where did this come from? Zhou Linghuai was stunned. Then, he heard the little girl say, Do you not want to trouble yourself to prepare a gift for me? You might as well ask me what I like and prepare it. Its easy and simple. It wasnt until this moment that Zhou Linghuai understood deeply what it meant by only villains and women are difficult to raise. The little girl always did whatever she wanted. It was really ridiculous. Seeing the little girl staring at him with narrowed eyes and a delicate and fierce expression, Zhou Linghuai was amused. I also thought that if Cousin got what she wanted, she would be even happier. Yu Youyao smiled when she heard this. Cousin, prepare as you see fit. As long as its a gift from you, Ill like anything. Zhou Linghuai nodded. Okay! After chatting for a while, the cousins continued as usual. He guided her in her studies and zither skills, while she studied seriously. After that, they practiced calligraphy under the Parasol Tree for an hour. Only then did Zhou Linghuai return to the Green House. Yu Youyao took another look at Heavenly Works. At this moment, Xia Tao ran over in panic. Young Miss, bad news As she spoke, she panted heavily. Her throat was gurgling, and her face was flushed with heat. Beads of sweat slid from her forehead into her eyes, and she didnt bother to wipe them away. She had obviously run all the way back, and because she was panting so hard, her voice caught in her throat for a moment, and she couldnt even speak properly. Yu Youyao quickly put down her book and handed her a cup of tea. Have some tea first. Sit down and talk. In the past two days, the weather had been a little abnormally hot. On the way back, she might accidentally catch a heat stroke. With the Dragon Boat Festival approaching, the residence was busy preparing for the Dragon Boat Festival. Other than the Songtao Courtyard, there was nothing else that could make Xia Tao so flustered. Xia Tao couldnt be bothered to drink her tea. She knelt on the ground with a thud and a frightened expression. Young Miss, bad news. Fourth Young Master fell into the lake just now What?! Yu Youyao was stunned. The tea in her hand fell to the ground with a clang. Beside her, Chun Xiao was also shocked, and her face turned pale. Xia Tao cried. Its all my fault. Yesterday, Young Miss repeatedly instructed me to carefully check the fence around the lake After being shocked for a moment, Yu Youyao quickly calmed down and interrupted her with a serious expression, Hows Fourth Brother? Xia Tao panicked and was stunned by the question. Yu Youyao suddenly closed her eyes. When she opened them again, her eyes were already cold. She asked sternly, Im asking you a question. Did something happen to Fourth Brother? Xia Tao shuddered and her mind cleared a little. Fortunately, the servants discovered it in time and saved Fourth Young Master. However, Fourth Young Master drank a lot of water and was shocked, so he fell unconscious Yu Youyao immediately interrupted her. Hurry up and find Nanny Xu. Get her to go to the Songtao Courtyard to visit Fourth Brother. The imperial physicians were not far away, but it would take a lot of time to come and go. If one was unlucky, they would have to go to another familys physician. It would be even more troublesome. She couldnt wait when there was a serious situation like drowning. By the time the imperial physicians arrived, it would probably be too late. Although it was May and the weather was hot, Fourth Brother was still young and had suffered a shock. It was more or less a hindrance to his health, so it was naturally better to treat him as soon as possible. There could not be any delay. Ill go look for Nanny Xu immediately. Only then did Xia Tao calm down a little. She got up from the ground and ran out, afraid that she would be delayed. The Parasol Tree covered the sky, and a huge shadow enveloped Yu Youyao. Chun Xiaos face turned ashen. Young Miss, what should we do now? Fourth Young Master was the only man in the residence, and he was also Eldest Masters only legitimate son. Eldest Master treated Fourth Young Master like a jewel. On the first day that Fourth Young Master moved into the courtyard, he drowned and almost lost his life. Young Miss was in charge of repairing the Songtao Courtyard. If something happened to Fourth Young Master, it would definitely be related to her. Yu Youyao took a deep breath and called Liuer over. She instructed, Go and ask carefully what happened in the Songtao Courtyard and why Fourth Brother fell into the water. Get Carpenter Zhao to carefully check the wooden fencing at the side of the lake Yesterday, she and Xia Tao had gone to look at the wooden fencing at the side of the lake. The wooden fencing was made of top-grade gold-threaded teak. The wood was hard and not easy to break. Moreover, it was resistant to decay and wear. It also had beautiful patterns. It was elegant, long-lasting, and its stability was excellent. Carpenter Zhao had made the wooden railing. He was good at it and had done a lot of woodwork over the years without making any mistakes. Yesterday, she had also instructed Xia Tao repeatedly to carefully check the wooden fencing at the side of the lake. Xia Tao had always been reliable, so it was impossible for her to comply on the surface but disobey in secret. Liuer quickly went down to settle it. Yu Youyao called Qiu Xing over again. Get someone to look for Zhao Da at the government office. Tell him about Fourth Young Masters drowning. We have to be ahead of the messenger in the residence. Yes. Qiu Xing knew the severity of the matter and quickly went to do it. Yu Youyao originally wanted to send someone to inform her grandmother, but on second thought, Yu Shansi was her fathers only legitimate son and the only son of the first wife. Although her grandmother and Yu Shansi were not close, she still valued him very much. The children of wealthy families moved into their own courtyards and this meant that they could be independent. An Shou Hall definitely had to help manage such a big matter. Yu Shansi had drowned, and his grandmother had probably also received the news. Now that she had made all the necessary arrangements, Yu Youyao stood up from her chair. Lets go over and see Fourth Brother first. Chapter 315 - 315 You Harmed Brother Si 315 You Harmed Brother Si Looking at Young Misss calm and indifferent expression, Chun Xiao thought that Young Master was usually so calm, and her flustered mood also calmed down. Yu Youyao rushed to the Songtao Courtyard in the front courtyard with Chun Xiao and a few burly old maids. At this moment, Songtao Courtyard was already in chaos. The two of them guarded the door. There were maidservants in the courtyard. Yu Youyao suddenly pursed her lips. She pulled out the matching cards at her waist and handed them to an older mother. Mother Tao, Fourth Brother drowned. This is no small matter. Take my token and gather all the servants who have entered and left the Songtao Courtyard today. Bring them to the side courtyard. Send someone to guard the door. Without my instructions, no one is allowed to enter or leave. Chun Xiaos father, Tao Da, was a strong drayman in her grandmothers house. Her mother was originally the mother in charge of the north courtyard. Everyone called her Mother Tao. Later, when Yu Youyao moved into the Jade Courtyard, her grandmother gave Chun Xiao and her family to her. Madam Tao was round and had a smile on her face. She was very amiable. Young Miss, dont worry. I know the severity of this matter. Ill definitely settle it for you. Yu Youyao smiled. Im naturally relieved that youre doing your job. When the servants saw the right token, they did not dare to disobey. However, there were many people from the main courtyard in the Songtao Courtyard today when Yu Shansi moved in. It would be more appropriate to leave this matter to Mother Tao. After giving her instructions, Yu Youyao led Chun Xiao into the house. Madam Yangs cries could be heard from the inner room. Its been so long and he hasnt woken up yet. Its such a hot day, but his body is gloomy and cold. Wheres the imperial doctor? Why isnt he here yet? Quick, quickly send someone to rush him. My son, what should we do Towards the end, even her voice became sharp. Yu Youyao lifted the curtain and entered the house. Yang Shuwan sat by the bed and wiped her tears with a handkerchief. She cried her heart out. She really looked like the most pitiful parent in the world. Yu Jianjia was also sitting by the bed. Her thin body was trembling slightly, and her eyes were filled with fear. She did not know if it was because she was too worried about her younger brother, but she was so frightened that she forgot to worry about him. Yu Youyao quickly looked at the bed. Yu Shansi, who was less than seven years old, was lying on the bed in a daze. He had a small naked body, and his face was pale. His stomach was bulging, and he looked terrifying. Nanny Qin, who was beside Yu Jianjia, knelt on the bed and kept pressing on Yu Shansis stomach. Yu Shansi closed his mouth and did not spit out any water. At this rate, something might happen to him soon. Nanny Xu had yet to arrive, and no one knew when the imperial physician would arrive. Yu Shansi was young and had a short life, so he couldnt afford to lose his life. Yu Youyao suddenly tightened her grip on her handkerchief and turned to Chun Xiao. Gather all the servants in the Songtao Courtyard and ask if anyone can treat drowning. Even if Nanny Xu rushed over, she did not know if she could save him from drowning. Today, there was a small move to the Songtao Courtyard, and many servants in the residence were busy. There were three people who were as smart as Zhuge Liang. Perhaps there was a way. Chun Xiao ran out. Hearing Yu Youyaos voice, Yang Shuwan suddenly looked up and saw that Yu Youyao had come to the Songtao Courtyard at some point. Immediately, new and old hatred surged in her heart. She stared at Yu Youyao. Perhaps it was because she had cried too hard and was too sad, but her eyes were swollen like walnuts. When she glared at someone, they were like dead fish eyes. Her eyes were bloodshot and flashed with a terrifying ferocity. Yu Youyao was also shocked. Mother, Nanny Xu will Before she could finish speaking, Yang Shuwan shrieked, Yu Youyao, you scourge. Its not enough that you harmed Jia Jia and me, but you dont even let Brother Si off After Brother Si fell into the water, she was burning with anxiety. All she could think about was that during this period of time, everything that had happened in the residence was due to Yu Youyao and she definitely harmed Brother Si. Yu Youyao frowned when she heard this. Yang Shuwans expression was fierce, and she wished she could tear Yu Youyao apart and chew her. Tell me, did you harm Brother Si? How can you be so heartless? No matter what, Brother Si is still your younger brother. Hes only a little more than six years old. Hes such a young person. At this point, she broke down and cried. Return Brother Si to me Yu Youyao interrupted her. Mother, please be careful with your words. You can eat whatever you want, but you cant spout nonsense. Yang Shuwan screamed, Yu Youyao, how dare you quibble? The Songtao Courtyard is Yu Youyaos eyes immediately turned red, and even her voice became hoarse. I was in charge of repairing the Songtao Courtyard. On the first day that Fourth Brother moved into the courtyard, he fell into the water. As his eldest sister, I cant absolve myself of the blame. Even if Mother blames me, I have nothing to say. Yang Shuwans eyes darkened. She had originally wanted to use the matter of the Songtao Courtyards renovation to question Yu Youyao, but she did not expect Yu Youyao to snatch her words and pretend to be innocent and magnanimous. She was really disgusted. Yu Youyao changed the topic. But Mother said that I harmed Fourth Brother, and I wont admit it. Father was the one who instructed me to repair the Songtao Courtyard. No matter how bold I am, I dont dare to be negligent. As soon as these words were spoken, the others in the room agreed deeply. Eldest Master was the one who asked Eldest Miss to repair the Songtao Courtyard, so he was also responsible. If anything happened to Fourth Young Master, Eldest Miss would be implicated. Fourth Young Master was Eldest Masters only legitimate son. Eldest Master treated Fourth Young Master like his jewel. When something happened to Fourth Young Master, no one in the residence could bear the responsibility. Anyone with a brain could not do anything about it. Yang Shuwan was so angry that she felt dizzy. Yu Youyao, Brother Si is your fathers only son. If anything happens to him, the first person who wont let you off is your father. Yu Youyao said hoarsely, Mother, youre right. Im also responsible for what happened to Fourth Brother. Dont worry, Mother. Ill definitely investigate this matter and give you and Father an explanation. However, if theres no evidence, its better not to speak nonsense. Its not a big deal to taint my innocence, but itll also damage your dignity. Instead of letting Madam Yang question her about the repairs in Songtao Courtyard, it was better for her to take the initiative to take responsibility. This way, she would still have the initiative and could shut Yang Shuwan up. Yang Shuwan was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She suddenly raised her voice and said in a sharp voice, Explanation? How are you going to explain yourself? Brother Si is unconscious now. How can it be settled with just an explanation? Her aggressive attitude made Yu Youyaos eyes tremble and she cried on the spot. Then what do you want? As long as I can make Fourth Brother recover and calm Mother down, Im willing to do anything you ask me to do. Chapter 316 - 316 Get Out of Songtao Courtyard 316 Get Out of Songtao Courtyard This question stunned Yang Shuwan. Hearing Yu Youyaos pretentious expression and words, she did not know what to say. She could only glare at her resentfully, wishing he could eat her up. Yu Youyao lowered her head and wiped her tears. She forced herself to calm down and said, Mother, youre worried about Fourth Brother. As your daughter, I naturally understand your feelings. Its just that Fourth Brothers life and death are unknown. The imperial physician hasnt entered the residence yet. Mother, please calm down and prioritize Fourth Brothers safety. As for other matters, I definitely wont push away my responsibility. At this point, it would really be unreasonable for Yang Shuwan to continue making a fuss. Yang Shuwan was shocked and looked at her son in panic. At this moment, Nanny Xu carried a small box and hurried into the house, with Xia Tao following behind her. Yu Youyaos eyes turned red, and she quickly said, Nanny, Fourth Brother, he quickly help take a look at him Nanny Xu did not have time to say anything else and quickly stepped forward. However, Nanny Li blocked her and did not let her pass. Yang Shuwan glared at Yu Youyao. Take your people and get out of Songtao Courtyard. As the saying goes, suspicion breeds ghouls. During this period of time, she and Jia Jia had been harmed badly by Yu Youyao. On the first day that Brother Si moved into the courtyard, he had drowned. Furthermore, Yu Youyao was the one who had renovated the Songtao Courtyard. Yu Youyao was the most suspicious. Anyone would suspect her. How could she dare to let the person in front of Yu Youyao approach Brother Si? Therefore, she treated Yu Youyao as a plague and wished she could kick her out immediately. Yu Youyao was burning with anxiety, so she could only comfort her gently. Mother, Nanny Xu used to serve in the palace and is knowledgeable. Its better to let her take a look at Fourth Brother first. The imperial physician hasnt come yet. Fourth Brothers health is more important. We cant delay Yang Shuwan glared at Yu Youyao fiercely. As she glared, the Yu Youyao in her eyes suddenly became two. The image in front of her constantly separated and overlapped. She was shocked. She blinked and focused! Yu Youyao was still Yu Youyao. A chill suddenly ran down her spine. Although Yu Youyao had been raised in Old Madams house since she was young, she had also raised her. In the past, Old Madam doted on her. She was a half-grown child, and did not have much knowledge. She only knew how to eat, drink, and play all day. She was a stupid person. She was about to be crippled by Old Madam. But! Ever since Yu Youyao fell seriously ill, she seemed to have suddenly become a different person. A half-grown child had learned how to manage a household. A half-grown child had yet to mature fully. What family could she manage? However, the servants in the residence seemed to be muddle-headed. Everyone said that Yu Youyao was good! In the past, Master hated Yu Youyao, the eldest daughter of the first wife, the most. She was either reprimanded or scolded. How long had it been? It was as if he had been possessed and decided that Yu Youyao was a good person. He believed Yu Youyaos instigation and became more and more distant from her. Even Jia Jia did not have a good time. That was one thing, but what right did Yu Youyao have? She was just a half-grown child, but she had already gained the Empress Dowagers recognition and became a noble lady! This was ridiculous. How could a person change so much in just three months? Unless Yu Youyao was simply Yang Shuwan couldnt help but shiver as she suppressed her fear. Its all your fault that Brother Si is like this. Get lost. Theres no need for you to pretend to be a good person. She often heard that children were easily provoked by unclean things. Especially after a serious illness, the yin energy was the heaviest. Could it be Mother, calm down. Fourth Brothers condition cant be delayed Yu Youyao also had a headache. The guarded look in Yang Shuwans eyes almost materialized. She was determined that she was the one who had harmed Yu Shansi. Worried that she would have ill intentions towards Yu Shansi, she did not even let Nanny Xu go forward. At the mention of Fourth Brothers life, Yu Jianjia was also terrified. She tried to persuade her, Mother, what are you doing? I dont know when the imperial physician will be able to enter the residence. Although Nanny Qin is proficient in pharmacology, Fourth Brother has been in a coma for so long and hasnt woken up yet. If this drags on, the consequences will be unimaginable. Quick, get Nanny Xu to take a look at Fourth Brother. Nanny Xu is capable. She might have a way If anything happened to Fourth Brother, Yu Youyao would be the first to bear the brunt. Other than her and her mother, the person who was most worried about Fourth Brothers safety now was Yu Youyao, so Yu Youyao would naturally do her best to save him. Nanny Xu also said, First Madam, Ive once seen an imperial physician in the palace dealing with drowning. Yu Youyao, dont even think about getting close to Brother Si. I wont let you harm him. Give up Yang Shuwans eyes widened as she stared at Yu Youyao fiercely. The corners of her eyes almost cracked, and her face twisted and looked a little crazy. Yu Youyao felt that something was wrong with her emotions. Knowing that Yu Shansis condition couldnt delay any longer, Yu Youyao suddenly picked up the teacup on the table, strode forward, and splashed it on Yang Shuwan. Ah Yu Jianjia exclaimed. She clenched her fists and suddenly pressed them against her chin. Thinking of the scene at the Flower Festival in the Marquis of Changxings Residence, she felt a sense of fear. Caught off guard, a cup of tea was splashed face. It was as if someone had slapped her. A pfft sound rang in her ears. Immediately after, her face was wet, and water stains slid down her face. Yang Shuwan was stunned. She stood rooted to the ground, dumbfounded. She had already forgotten to react. The other servants in the room were also dumbfounded as they watched this scene in disbelief. No one expected Eldest Miss to be so swift and decisive, splashing tea on First Madams face. Everyone thought of the same thing at the Flower Festival at the Marquis of Changxings Residence when she splashed tea on Seventh Miss Caos face. Yu Youyaos expression darkened. Mother, calm down. With that, she turned around and shouted outside, Someone! The two old maids waiting outside quickly lifted the curtain and entered the house. Young Miss. Pull First Madam away. When they came to the Songtao Courtyard, they had considered that since Yu Shansi had fallen into the water, the Songtao Courtyard might also be in chaos, so they had brought the old maids over. If anything really happened, it would be more convenient to order them around. Unexpectedly, it was really useful. The two old maids were from the Jade Courtyard. They listened to Eldest Misss orders and ignored Madam Yang. They rushed over and held Yang Shuwan on both sides. This scene stunned everyone present. They looked at Eldest Miss, who was standing quietly in the room. She was a head shorter than First Madam, and her figure was thin. Chapter 317 - 317 Blinded 317 Blinded However, Eldest Miss was also like Old Madam, exuding a terrifying aura. She had phoenix eyes, which looked beautiful and expensive. When she looked at others fixedly, their hearts trembled, and they wished they could kneel on the ground. Yang Shuwans eyes widened in shock as she twisted her body crazily. What are you doing? What are you doing? Let go of me. Let go of me quickly. Youre offending your superiors The two old maids did not even bat an eyelid. With Eldest Madam Yangs strength, it was not even enough to move them. The two of them pulled Yang Shuwan away. Yang Shuwan was so angry that her face turned red. She turned around and glared at Yu Youyao. Yu Youyao, Im your mother. How dare you be disrespectful to me? Hurry up and get these two dog servants to let go of me. Brother Si is unconscious, but you still dare to make a fuss. Let me tell you, Yu Youyao, if anything happens to Brother Si, I wont let you off Yu Youyao ignored Yang Shuwans commotion and turned to Nanny Xu. Nanny, go and see Fourth Brother. Nanny Xu did not dare to delay and quickly went to the bed. Yu Youyao walked to the table and lit an incense stick. She poured out the incense ash inside and opened the incense box she had brought. She picked out an incense pill and burned it. The fragrance of the incense pill was a little strong and warm. Yu Jianjia tightened her grip on her handkerchief and couldnt help but ask, Big Sister, what incense pill is this? Yu Youyao did not even raise her head as she said calmly, Its a Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill. Its made using Musk, Rhodiola, and Borneol. Its used for patients like Fourth Brother who are unconscious and cant take medicine. The fragrance connects to their meridians, clears their qi flow, and enters their hearts. Its a very rare life-sustaining pill. Fourth Brothers condition is unknown, so its more appropriate to burn an incense pill. Yang Shuwan panicked and screamed, What did you burn for Brother Si? Yu Youyao, get lost. At this point, she seemed to have gone crazy. Brother Si, my Brother Si, dont harm him Yu Jianjia was shocked. But Fourth Brother is so young. Will using musk Musk was a hindrance to children, so it was not allowed in the mens rooms in the family. Only the study was allowed to use it a little. Although she knew that Yu Youyao really wanted to save Fourth Brother, she was also worried that Yu Youyao would be sinister and take this opportunity to harm him. Yu Youyao sneered. Stupid. Musk is an expensive incense medicine. As long as the dosage is right and its suitable for the illness, not only is it harmless to the body, but its also beneficial. Even if men use it often, its fine. Its just that you have to use it carefully in the room. Just dont come into contact if you are pregnant. You can find this in a medical book. As soon as she heard this, Yu Jianjia knew that Yu Youyao was telling the truth. She hoped that she could save her fourth brother. She immediately lowered her head and did not dare to say anything else. The musk medicinal fragrance spread in the room. Yu Youyao quickly went to the bed. Seeing Yu Shansi lying on the bed unaware, she was shocked. Nanny, hows Fourth Brother? Nanny Xu reached out to check his breathing, then crawled to Yu Shansis chest and listened to his heartbeat. Fourth Young Master has lost consciousness. He has to vomit out the water in his body within the time it takes to burn an incense stick. Otherwise As she spoke, she checked Yu Shansis mouth and nose. Seeing that they were clean, she picked him up and bent her knees. She placed him on her knees and hit his back with his head facing down. Otherwise Even if Nanny Xu did not say the rest, everyone present could guess. After all, Fourth Young Master had been delayed for a long time after drowning. Yang Shuwan completely broke down. Sier, my Sier, let go of him quickly I think youve been blinded! The old voice suddenly sounded dignified. Yu Youyao turned to look at the door. Old Madam Yu asked Nanny Liu to help her into the house. Her sharp gaze landed on Yang Shuwan. Its unknown if Brother Si is dead or alive. Youre making such a fuss because you think Brother Sis life is too long. Yang Shuwans body went limp and she cried her heart out. Old Madam Yu ignored her and turned to Yu Youyao. Youve done very well. Thats how it should be handled. The Songtao Courtyard was in the south of the front courtyard, and An Shou Hall was in the north of the back residence. This place was a little far away, unlike the Jade Courtyard, which was built in all directions. It was located in the middle of the residence, so it was convenient to go anywhere. As soon as she received the news, she rushed over immediately. She was still a little late. Fortunately, Yao Yao arrived in time to control the situation in the Songtao Courtyard. Yu Youyao felt relieved. She couldnt say anything else and turned to observe Yu Shansis situation. When she came over just now, in addition to the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill, she had also brought some secret medicine that could keep him alive. There was a little spiritual dew in it, and the effect was not bad. At this moment, Nanny Xu was trying to save Yu Shansi. She watched carefully. Once the situation went wrong, she would open her mouth and feed Yu Shansi the medication. After beating him more than ten times, only a small amount of water flowed out of Yu Shansis mouth. The situation was even more serious than she had imagined. Nanny Xus expression turned solemn. You were all just fooling around. When he just drowned and was out of the lake, it was the best time to treat him. The longer you drag it out, the more dangerous itll be. How can you lie flat? Do you think he can spit out the water fast enough? After so long, Fourth Young Master hasnt even regained consciousness. It was also because Yang Shuwan didnt take care of things that Yu Shansi had drowned. She didnt know if there was anyone in the residence who knew how to deal with it, so she let Nanny Qin cause trouble. Out of ten people who drowned, nine died. Although Nanny Qin knew a little about pharmacology, she had never seen a drowning before, so she did not know how to deal with it. Yu Jianjia pursed her lips and couldnt help but take a step back. After Fourth Brother drowned, she had rushed over with Nanny Qin. It was also her who had suggested that Nanny Qin help treat Fourth Brother. Thinking that Nanny Qin knew some pharmacology and Fourth Brother had only drunk some water, he would definitely be saved. Who knew that Fourth Brother would fall into the water and not be saved not long after? How did it become so serious? The atmosphere in the room became heavy. Fortunately, Yao Yao brought the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill. Although Fourth Young Master has lost consciousness, the fragrance of the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill entered his heart and soul, saving his life. Otherwise, Fourth Young Master wouldnt have lasted so long Nanny Xu was also anxious. It was also because Yu Youyao had lit the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill in time. The room was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Even Yang Shuwan, who was making a fuss, fell to the ground with a pale face. Get me a stool. Nanny Xus voice was anxious and fast. Immediately, an old woman turned around and left the house. Not long after, she moved a stool over and placed it on the ground. Nanny Xu placed Yu Shansi on the stool. The stool was against his stomach. Yu Shansi opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of water. However, he was not done vomiting. Yu Shansi had lost consciousness. He had no desire to live, nor did he know how to cooperate with the spitting of water. The situation was very dangerous. As Nanny Xu pressed down on Yu Shansis back, she instructed Yu Youyao, Go and pinch him. Chapter 318 - 318 How Is This Good? 318 How Is This Good? Yu Youyao quickly squatted on the ground and pinched Yu Shansi hard with her thumb. It was all red, but Yu Shansi still did not react. Seeing that Nanny Xu had been treating Fourth Brother for a long time without any improvement, Yu Jianjia couldnt help but tighten her grip on her handkerchief, and her heart sank a little. Her father despised her mother for being the daughter of a concubine, and her grandmother was also very dissatisfied with her mother. The reason why she and her mother could still live in peace was mostly because her mother had given birth to her fathers only legitimate son. Fourth Brother was her and her mothers protective talisman. As long as Fourth Brother was around, there would be a place for her and her mother in the Yu Residence. Initially, he had only fallen into the water and would be fine if he was saved. Who knew that it would be so serious? If anything happened to Fourth Brother At this moment, Chun Xiao led an old woman into the house. The old woman even carried a large pot. Chun Xiao hurriedly said, Young Miss, Old Madam Lius grandson almost drowned in water a few years ago. It was Old Madam Liu who used the big pot on the stove at home to get him to spit the water out. Old Madam Liu was an old servant from the Jade Courtyard. Originally, she had also been brought over by Young Miss to help. Fortunately, it was Young Miss who had asked her to ask the servants of the Songtao Courtyard if they knew how to save drowning people. When Old Madam Liu heard the news, she uncovered the big pot in the small kitchen and took the initiative to look for her to tell her about this. Yu Youyao quickly asked Old Madam Liu to step forward. Old Madam Liu was also an efficient person. She slammed the big pot on the ground and carried Fourth Young Master over. She placed him on the bottom of the pot and helped Nanny Xu massage Fourth Young Masters back. After about ten compressions, Yu Shansi opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of water. After vomiting, a lot of water flowed out of his mouth. Old Madam Liu was overjoyed. Fourth Young Master vomited water. Nanny Xu also heaved a sigh of relief and said, Since he vomited water, his life is no longer in danger. Yu Youyaos heart relaxed, and she immediately felt her entire body go limp. She quickly held onto the edge of the table. Old Madam Yus expression also relaxed. Only then did she let Nanny Liu help her to a chair. Yang Shuwans legs went limp and she fell to the ground. She couldnt even hold Nanny Li in front of her. Yu Jianjias grip on the handkerchief loosened. Before she could rejoice, she heard Nanny Xu frowned and said, Although the weather is hot today, Fourth Young Master is still young and tender. He drowned in the lake for such a long time. Perhaps the wetness has entered his body. The imperial physicians havent arrived yet. If this drags on, the foundation of his body will be damaged As soon as these words were spoken, Yu Jianjias heart skipped a beat, and she couldnt help but cough. If Fourth Brothers foundation was damaged, what future would he have? How would her father value her fourth brother much now? How did things turn out like this? Yang Shuwan had not thought of this, but when she heard that Brother Sis body had been injured, she was also shocked. Brother Si, I-I dont know what to do Old Madam Yu hurriedly said, Auntie Xu, do you have any ideas? After Nanny Xu entered the residence, only the people from the Jade Courtyard addressed her as Nanny. Everyone else in the residence had to address her as Aunt. Nanny Xu turned to look at Yu Youyao. Even when faced with such a situation, a half-grown child could still be cold and quiet without panicking at all. However, after interacting with her for a long time, she could tell that the little girls tightly pursed lips were a sign of nervousness and uneasiness. Nanny Xu pondered for a moment and said, Forget it. I can try to help until the end, but I cant guarantee that it will be useful. I have to invite the imperial physician into the residence as soon as possible. When Old Madam Yu heard this, she understood. Ordinary people wouldnt get involved in such matters, in case it was a thankless task. They would receive complaints and attract hatred. Nanny Xu was willing to give it a try because of Yao Yao. Hence, she quickly said, Thank you for trying, Aunt Xu. Its all thanks to you that Brother Sis life was saved today. No matter what, the residence owes you a favor. Old Madam Liu had also helped, but Sier had lost consciousness. If Auntie Xu hadnt handled it in time, Sier probably wouldnt have been able to wait for Old Madam Liu. Yang Shuwan was so frightened that she did not dare to speak anymore. She only hoped that Nanny Xu could really save Brother Si. Nanny Xu nodded and opened the small box she had brought. She took out some mugwort floss and looked at Yu Youyao. I want to do moxibustion for Fourth Young Master. Come and help. When she came, she had already expected this situation. She had already prepared everything she needed and brought the items over. No Yang Shuwan wanted to stop her, but she was stunned by Old Madam Yus glare. It was as if she had been immobilized and had forgotten to move. Yu Youyao hurriedly stepped forward and spread the mugwort floss on the long piece of straw paper, rolling it into a strip. Nanny Xu took the mugwort floss and lit one end. She separated her index and middle fingers and pressed them on both sides of an acupuncture point near his heart and lungs. Then, she aimed the mugwort floss at the acupuncture point and roasted it. Yu Shansi fainted. By doing this, he could also feel the temperature of the moxibustion through his fingers to prevent himself from being scalded. Previously, when her cousin had a leg problem, in order to relieve his pain, Yu Youyao had learned about moxibustion from Nanny Xu. She also took a mugwort floss stick and asked Nanny Xu about her acupuncture points to help with the moxibustion. It took about 5 to 7 minutes to apply moxibustion on one acupuncture point. Only when the acupuncture point was naturally red and warm did she change to another acupuncture point. The master and servant pair cooperated. There was an invisible tacit understanding that actually had the power to calm people down. Even Yang Shuwans anxious emotions gradually calmed down. When her mind cleared, she also thought of it! Although Old Madam Yu was not close to Brother Si, she was still Masters only legitimate son and the only man in the residence. In the future, the main family would still have to rely on Brother Si to answer the door. With Old Madam around, Yu Youyao did not dare to harm Brother Si. She felt a little more relaxed. After the moxibustion of the two acupuncture points, everyone could see that Yu Shansis pale face gradually regained color. They knew that he was fine. It was obvious that this moxibustion was really useful. Nanny Xu was really amazing. As for Eldest Miss Without Eldest Misss instructions, Nanny Xu would not have come to Songtao Courtyard, let alone save Fourth Young Master. If Nanny Xu hadnt made a move, no one in the residence would have known that Nanny Xu could save someone from drowning. As long as a person who had drowned lost consciousness, it was basically impossible to save them. It was only because Eldest Miss was kind enough to burn the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill that Nanny Xu could successfully save Fourth Young Masters life. If Eldest Miss had really harmed Fourth Young Master, why would she help save him? At that time, First Madam had scolded Eldest Miss repeatedly, saying that she was the one who had harmed Fourth Young Master. Eldest Miss had suffered, but she did not hold it against Madam. Instead, she insisted on letting Nanny Xu take a look at Fourth Young Master. This saved Fourth Young Masters life. Chapter 319 - 319 Cousin Is Here 319 Cousin Is Here If First Madam had really caused trouble, Fourth Young Master would probably be dead by now. After 30 minutes and the moxibustion of more than ten acupuncture points, Yu Shansis face was already red and moist. His breathing was long, and even his limbs were warm. He was really fine. Only then did the Yu Residence invite Imperial Physician Shi over. Yang Shuwan perked up and quickly rushed to the door. Imperial Physician, Brother Si has drowned. Take a closer look Although Brother Si was fine, she still couldnt feel at ease without seeing the imperial physician. She kept feeling that Yu Youyao was up to no good. After the commotion just now, her clothes were messy and wrinkled. Her hair was messy, and the hairpin on her bun was crooked. Her makeup was also a mess. The old imperial physician suddenly thought that there was a crazy woman from somewhere. He was shocked. When he reacted, he quickly entered the house and smelled a warm medicinal fragrance. The old imperial physician sniffed hard a few times before moving closer to the table. Facing the incense burner, he sniffed hard. Musk, Rhodiola, Borneol As soon as he opened his mouth, he recited more than 30 medicinal herbs. Every medicinal herb was an expensive herb and spice. There are also six medicinal herbs. No, not just six. There are at least a dozen other medicinal herbs After the old imperial physician entered the house, he was not in a hurry to take Siers pulse. Instead, he went to the incense burner and commented on the medicinal fragrance inside. Yang Shuwan tightened her handkerchief anxiously. She had originally wanted the old imperial physician to check on Sier first. However, when she thought about how Yu Youyao had burnt this musk medicinal fragrance pill, she didnt know if it was harmful to Brother Si, so she endured it and changed her words. Is there anything wrong with this incense pill? Before she could finish speaking, Old Madam Yus expression darkened. The other servants in the room also looked at each other. What did First Madam mean? The Musk Medicinal Pill had saved Fourth Young Masters life. How could there be anything wrong? First Madam usually pretended to be a kind mother, but today, she had really revealed her true colors. She was really filled with malice towards Eldest Miss and did not have any kindness. On the other hand, although Eldest Miss was usually not close to First Madam, she still respected her very much. The old imperial physician suddenly glared at Yang Shuwan. You dont understand. What nonsense are you talking about? As soon as I entered this room and smelled this medicinal fragrance, I knew that your sons life was saved. Therefore, there was no hurry! Yang Shuwan was stunned. Ive heard in the palace that this is a Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill. This incense pill uses hundreds of medicinal herbs, spices, and flowers. Its very complicated to make. As many medicinal herbs are rare and precious, its not easy to get a single incense pill. Even the Empress Dowager in the palace only has three. Your familys one was originally prepared for Old Madam! At this moment, even Old Madam Yu was moved. She couldnt help but look at her granddaughter. Yu Youyao nodded. I happened to obtain a few rare medicinal herbs for the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill, so I made the incense pill and prepared to give it to Grandmother in a few days. The reason why the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill was precious was mainly because the medicinal herbs were difficult to find. It was not as complicated as the rumors said. She had indeed lacked a few medicinal herbs previously. It was also because her cousin was resourceful and had gotten them for her. She did not make it alone. However, there was no need to tell anyone about this. Perhaps because of the nightmare, she was very enthusiastic about making all kinds of life-saving medicine. Her cousin had even found many prescriptions for her. For example, even Nanny Xu did not have the recipe for this Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill. She had obtained it from her cousin. Imperial Physician Shi looked at Yu Youyao and couldnt help but nod. Little child, youre a magnanimous person. With that, he went to the bed to check on Yu Shansi. Yu Youyao finally heaved a sigh of relief. She felt like she was about to collapse. She casually took a handkerchief and wiped her sweat. The weather was already hot today. After an hour, Yu Youyao came back to her senses and suddenly realized that she was sweating a lot. The clothes on her back were completely drenched and stuck to her back. It was originally a hot day, but she felt cold and wet for no reason. It was also extremely uncomfortable! After wiping her sweat, Yu Youyao looked at the blue handkerchief in her hand and turned around At some point, her cousin had also come over and was sitting beside her. Zhou Linghuai handed her a cup of tea. Have some water! Yu Youyao was sweating profusely. Just as she was feeling thirsty, she foolishly took the teacup. Without caring if it was hot or not, she couldnt wait to put it into her mouth. The truth was that the tea was still warm, neither hot nor cold. After drinking a cup of water, Yu Youyao was still not thirsty. She obediently handed the teacup to her cousin and looked at him eagerly. I want more. Zhou Linghuai was already prepared and handed her another glass. Drink slowly. Be careful not to choke. After drinking two glasses of water in a row, Yu Youyao felt a little better. Cousin, why are you here? Zhou Linghuai pursed his lips and said, I came to take a look. He was also worried that if anything happened to Yu Shansi, the little girl wouldnt be able to handle it if Yang Shuwan made a fuss. However, he had underestimated her. When the little girl was angry, she even dared to splash tea on her stepmothers face, suppressing the scene. Yang Shuwan probably wouldnt be able to do anything in front of her. Yu Youyao smiled. Cousin, Im fine. How could she be fine? Yu Shansi had been saved, but what about what happened after that? It was a matter of a childs life, so it was impossible to let it go so easily. When the imperial physician left the residence, Yang Shuwan would still make a fuss, and it would probably be difficult to explain to her father. In a while, there was still a tough battle to fight. Although the little girl said that she was fine, the fatigue in her eyes did not lie. Zhou Linghuai stroked her head. Dont worry, Cousin is here. Yu Youyao nodded and asked the old imperial physician, Cousin, do you recognize this imperial physician? Her cousin lived in seclusion at home every day, but he knew everyone in the court. She had never suspected that her cousin did not recognize this old imperial physician. Zhou Linghuai took a look at the old man who was stroking his white beard and said calmly, Its the previous Imperial Physician of the Imperial Academy of Medicine, Lord Shi. As he was old, he was given an honorable position to retire. However, his medical skills are brilliant, and hes very important to the nobles in the palace. The Emperor has allowed him to stay in the capital. The imperial physician that the main courtyard was going to hire today happened to be on duty in the palace, so I made the decision and got someone to bring your token over. Her cousin had used her name to invite the imperial physician over. Yu Youyao smiled. Cousin, youve thought it through. Yu Shansi drowned. She had already arranged everything in the residence, but she had forgotten about everything outside the residence. She had also not expected that the imperial physician might not be invited, and she had forgotten to make other preparations. Chapter 320 - 320 With Cousin Around 320 With Cousin Around Zhou Linghuai chuckled. Dont worry, Cousin is here. What he did not say was that there were very few imperial physicians who knew how to treat drowning. On the other hand, although the imperial physicians hired by the main courtyard were proficient in internal illnesses, they did not happen to know this. As soon as he received the news that Yu Shansi had drowned, he had guessed this situation. He had arranged for someone to invite Imperial Physician Shi, who had also arrived at the Yu Residence early in the morning. However, since the little girl had made a move, he had to give her a chance to perform. It was also to let others see how outstanding his young lady was. Therefore, when he found out that the little girl had stabilized the situation in the Songtao Courtyard and used the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill, he knew that Yu Shansi was most likely fine. Naturally, he couldnt let others snatch the little girls hard work. He ordered someone to park Imperial Physician Shis carriage at the side door of the alley behind the Yu Residence. Only when Yu Shansi was completely fine did he get someone to bring the imperial physician into Songtao Courtyard. In other words, no matter what, Yu Shansi would be fine. Thank you, Cousin. Yu Youyao had also guessed that her cousin must have made arrangements early on. Her eyes lit up and she blinked at her cousin with a playful expression. Half of Zhou Linghuais body was numb. He kept feeling that there was light and electricity in her eyes. This light was aimed at his heart. When the light shined into it, it was like electricity, and even his heart became bright. Yu Youyao tilted her head. Cousin, why are you looking at me like that? Zhou Linghuais eyelashes trembled slightly. He lowered his eyes and looked up again. Cousin, youre not afraid in the face of danger. You can handle everything appropriately. There was no need for him to do anything. Yu Youyao smiled. I learned it all from Cousin! In her nightmare, the old Yao Yao married into the Zhenguo Marquis Residence under her grandmothers orders. She wasnt stupid. Her grandmother had taught her how to do things for others, but she hadnt taught her how to be sensible and how to be sinister. Therefore, she entered the Zhenguo Marquis Residence ignorantly. In the end, she died in the sinister hands of others. After a nightmare and taking a closer look at the people around her, she knew that fate was in her hands. Nanny Xu had taught her appropriate logic and methods. It was her cousin who had taught her bit by bit and refined her temperament. She had learned that one had to plan their life bit by bit. No matter what danger they were in, they could be fearless and find the best way out for themselves. At this moment, Imperial Physician Shi finished examining Yu Shansis body. Out of ten people who drown, nine die. Fortunately, your residence used a strange fragrance like the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill to save Fourth Young Masters life. After that, it was handled in time and with proper technique. Fourth Young Masters life was saved. His body is fine, and there is no harm to his body. Yang Shuwan finally felt relieved and quickly smiled. Its good that Brother Si is fine. Thank you for making this trip today. She spoke as if it was all thanks to the imperial physician that Yu Shansi was fine. Imperial Physician Shi nodded and said very frankly, Its also because your family treated him well. Otherwise, if such a young child like Fourth Young Master really waited for me to come, Im afraid he would have lost his soul. Madam, you dont have to thank me. If you want to thank someone, you should thank the person who saved Fourth Young Masters life. When everyone heard this, they understood. Fortunately, Eldest Miss had reacted quickly and restrained First Madam. Otherwise, Fourth Young Master would have lost his life. Yang Shuwan glanced at Yu Youyao with an ugly expression. What gratitude for saving her life? How was that possible! If Yu Youyao hadnt harmed Sier, he wouldnt have suffered like this and almost lost his life. The old imperial physician changed the topic and said, However, Fourth Young Master is still young. Its inevitable that hell be shocked by this drowning. Ill prescribe a few divine medicines and hell be fine after taking them for a few days. Yang Shuwan quickly followed the old imperial physician to the door to get the prescription. The Songtao Courtyard finally calmed down. Old Madam Yu heaved a sigh of relief. Yao Yao, its all thanks to you that Brother Si survived today. Now that something had happened to Yu Sishan, as a mother, Madam Yang was actually at a loss and panicked. She tried her best to be strong as a mother, but she had said the wrong thing and targeted Yao Yao, almost costing Brother Sis life. Yu Youyao shook her head. I was the one who renovated the Songtao Courtyard. Now that Fourth Brother has an accident, Im also Since the matter hasnt been investigated clearly, dont be in a hurry to take responsibility for it. Old Madam Yus expression darkened, and she interrupted her. Its also a fact that you saved Brother Sis life! Recalling how Yang Shuwan had scolded her and said that she was the one who had harmed Yu Shansi, Yu Youyao pursed her lips and her eyes turned red with grievance. Grandmother Her aggrieved expression made Old Madam Yus heart ache terribly. She pulled her granddaughter into her arms. My dear granddaughter is very smart. How could she do such a vicious and stupid thing? She suffered today. Dont worry, Ill definitely investigate this matter thoroughly and give you justice. I wont let anyone slander you. Yu Youyao nodded. Ill go with Grandmother. When Fourth Brother drowned, I asked Mother Tao to gather all the servants who came and went from the Songtao Courtyard today into the side courtyard. Itll be convenient for us to ask questions later. Upon hearing this, Old Madam Yu knew that after Yu Shansi drowned, her granddaughter had already made arrangements and taken control of the overall situation. This way, she would be able to change from being passive to taking the initiative. She would be able to deal with the subsequent matters, and she wouldnt be helpless. This girl had indeed improved. Old Madam Yu smiled in relief. Then lets go. We cant delay this matter. Yu Youyao helped her grandmother out of the house. Old Madam Yu tilted her head and glanced at her granddaughter with a complicated expression. Yang Shuwan had been pregnant with Yu Jianjia when Madam Xie was pregnant. After careful calculation, Madam He had actually been pregnant before Madam Xie gave birth to Yao Yao. It was unknown if it was retribution. After Madam Xies death, so many years had passed, but other than Yu Shansi, there was actually no male in the main family. As for Yu Shansi, he had also become the only male heir. No matter how much she disliked Madam Yang and was not close to her grandson, Yu Shansi was Eldest Sons only legitimate son. As his grandmother, how could she not value him? In the government office, Zhao Da was shocked when he heard that Fourth Young Master had drowned. He instantly understood what Eldest Miss meant. When Master asked Eldest Miss to repair the Songtao Courtyard, Eldest Miss was afraid that she wouldnt be able to do it well, so she suggested that he help her with it. Although Eldest Miss was the one who had suggested that the Songtao Courtyard be repaired, she had always discussed everything with him. Songtao Courtyard was half his business. Eldest Miss was the master, and he was the slave. Eldest Miss had the credit for Songtao Courtyards matter, but it was also his fault that Fourth Young Master had drowned. Chapter 321 - 321 Ill Teach You a Lesson 321 Ill Teach You a Lesson Zhao Da was flustered, but he was still the most capable person by Eldest Masters side, so he quickly calmed down. He found a servant boy in front of Eldest Master and instructed, Its the first day since Fourth Young Master moved into the courtyard today. Ill go back and take a look first. When Eldest Master asks later, just tell him the truth. About a while later, the messenger from the residence would arrive. He had to return to the residence before Eldest Master did and find out what was going on. When Eldest Master asked later, he would be able to give an explanation. The servant looked obsequious. Brother Zhao is still the most thorough. No wonder Master thinks so highly of you Fourth Young Master was Eldest Masters eyes. Zhao Da had done his best for Fourth Young Master. If Eldest Master found out, he would definitely think that Zhao Da was thorough and appropriate. After Zhao Da left the government office, he took a carriage with the servant sent by Eldest Miss. As soon as he returned to the residence, he went to discuss countermeasures with Eldest Miss. Imperial Physician Shi prescribed the medicine, and Yang Shuwan was about to send him out of the residence. Chun Xiao stepped forward respectfully. Eldest Miss has instructed that Imperial Physician Shi is old and has worked hard to enter the residence for Fourth Young Master. She wants you to go to the side courtyard to rest for a while before you leave. It was difficult to refuse her kindness, so Imperial Physician Shi nodded in agreement. Seeing that Chun Xiao had left with Imperial Physician Shi, Yang Shuwans expression turned a little ugly. Just now, she had only been focused on Yu Shansi and had actually forgotten to entertain the imperial physician well. She really shouldnt have. After returning to the house, Nanny Li saw that she was in a sorry state. She lowered her head and said carefully, Madam, Fourth Young Master is already fine. Im here to guard him. Shouldnt you, shouldnt you return to the main courtyard to freshen up Freshen up?! Yang Shuwan was stunned when she heard this. Then, she realized that she had been splashed with tea by that little b*tch, Yu Youyao. Previously, she had only been worried about Brother Si. She had actually forgotten about this. Yang Shuwan rushed to the table and stuck her head in front of the copper basin. She saw her face with makeup reflected in the water, and she broke down. Ah, Yu Youyao, how dare you? Im not done with you Yang Shuwan screamed and covered her face as she ran out of the Songtao Courtyard after breaking down. After returning to the main courtyard, Yang Shuwan immediately returned to her room to change. She thought that since Imperial Physician Shi had already diagnosed Brother Si and that he was indeed fine, Nanny Li was still taking care of him in the Songtao Courtyard, and Old Madam had also left Nanny Liu there, it was safe for Brother Si. As soon as her heart relaxed, Yang Shuwan also had the time to think about other things. She immediately called Sang Zhi over. Did you find out why Fourth Young Master drowned? After Brother Si drowned, she was focused on his safety. She only said a few words about many things and was not in the mood to care. Sang Zhi hurriedly said, Madam, Eldest Miss came too quickly. She asked Mother Tao to bring all the servants who entered and left the Songtao Courtyard today to the side courtyard. No one was allowed to approach. I didnt have time to ask clearly. When Yang Shuwan heard this, her face twisted with anger. Yu Youyao, youre so young, but youre really scheming. Do you think this matter is over just because youve taken in a servant from the Songtao Courtyard? Dream on. Brother Si is Masters only son. In the future, I still hope that he can carry on the family line and bring glory to the family. Even if hes fine, Master will still hold people accountable. Hmph, no matter how much Master likes Yu Youyao, can she compare to his only legitimate son Sang Zhi agreed deeply. Everyone in the residence knew how much Master valued Fourth Young Master. If this matter was investigated, Eldest Miss would be blamed. Go and see when Master will return to the residence. Yang Shuwan sneered. Yu Youyao, heh, when Master returns to the residence, Ill definitely teach you a lesson!! At this moment, Yu Zongzheng, who Yang Shuwan had been thinking about, returned to the residence anxiously after receiving the news of Yu Shansis drowning. As soon as he reached the door, he saw Zhao Da welcome him. Hows Fourth Young Master? Yu Zongzheng looked anxious and angry. He strode into the residence. Zhao Da hurriedly said, Master, dont worry. Fourth Young Master is fine. Fortunately, Eldest Miss arrived in time and used the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill that was originally used to prepare Old Madams life, saving Fourth Young Masters life. In addition, Nanny Xu treated him in time. Eldest Miss ordered someone to invite Imperial Physician Shi over. Just now, he had already treated Fourth Young Master. Not only was Fourth Young Masters life fine, but his body wasnt injured at all. There was only one meaning between the lines. The person who had saved Yu Shansis life was Eldest Miss, and the person who treated him was Nanny Xu, who was in front of Eldest Miss. Even the imperial physician had been invited in by Eldest Miss. When Yu Zongzheng heard that Yu Shansi was fine, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. As he had walked in too quickly, he had been careless and staggered, almost falling to the ground. Master Zhao Da reacted quickly and tugged at him. Only then did Yu Zongzheng not fall. He couldnt care less about the fact that he had almost fallen down. Go to Songtao Courtyard to see Fourth Young Master. He couldnt feel at ease without seeing his precious son Hence, along the way to Songtao Courtyard, Yu Zongzheng heard a servant say Eldest Miss is really amazing. Fourth Young Master drowned, and First Madam, an adult, was shocked out of her wits. To think that Eldest Miss, a half-grown child, managed to save Fourth Young Master. Isnt that so? Even the imperial physician said that Fourth Young Master was only able to live because Eldest Miss had made the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill for Old Madam. Fourth Young Master lost consciousness and his life was saved because of this incense pill. Nanny Qin, who was in front of Third Miss, didnt know how to treat drowning and almost killed Fourth Young Master. It was also Eldest Miss who asked Nanny Xu to come over. Nanny Xu happened to know how to treat him, so Fourth Young Masters life was not in danger. To think that First Madam keeps saying that shes a scourge. She keeps saying that Eldest Miss harmed Fourth Young Master and even told Eldest Miss to get lost. How shameless! Eldest Miss also respects First Madam. Not only did she allow First Madam to scold her, but she also admitted her mistake. She said that she was the one who renovated the Songtao Courtyard. Fourth Master fell into the water, so she cant absolve herself of the blame. What does Fourth Young Master falling into the water have to do with Eldest Miss? Eldest Miss went to school early in the morning, and Songtao Courtyard had a busy moving in day. First Madam, as his mother, didnt take care of Fourth Young Master. Fourth Young Master is young and is at the age of being naughty. What has it got to do with Eldest Miss? Eldest Miss is also stupid. She takes all the responsibility. Its all thanks to Eldest Miss that Fourth Young Master was able to survive today. Im afraid that even though she was a good person, she wont be able to get anything good and will be punished After listening all the way, Yu Zongzhengs expression darkened and he couldnt help but slow down. Chapter 322 - 322 Soft Mouth 322 Soft Mouth As soon as he found out that Sier had drowned, he was burning with anxiety. He couldnt help but think that his eldest daughter was in charge of repairing the Songtao Courtyard. Now that Sier had an accident and his life was in danger, he was furious. However, at this moment, after listening to the gossip, he also clearly understood Brother Sis drowning. He did not even miss many details. Yu Shansi was drowning and his life was at stake. As his mother, Madam Yang was a paper tiger. She was useless. Not only did she know how to cry and cause trouble, but she also scolded Yu Youyao and kept slandering her for harming Brother Si. Her third daughter was weak and couldnt help at all. She had even almost let Nanny Qin ruin Siers life. His mother was a capable person, but the north courtyard was far away, so she couldnt rush over immediately. On the other hand, it was all thanks to his eldest daughters help that Siers life was saved. She had stabilized the situation in Songtao Courtyard and used the life-preparing medicine that she had made for his mother to keep him alive. Not only that, but she had also asked Nanny Xu to treat him, so Sier was fine. Even Imperial Physician Shi said that his eldest daughter had treated him in time! Imperial Physician Shi was the previous Imperial Physician. His medical skills were even better than Imperial Physician Hus. Even the emperor did not allow him to return to his hometown and told him to retire in the capital. For such a capable person to say such words, it was obvious how much he admired his eldest daughter. Zhao Da, who was following beside Yu Zongzheng, carefully glanced at Eldest Master. Eldest Master, who had been anxious and angry just now, now looked much more relaxed. He quickly said, Imperial Physician Shi is still in the Songtao Courtyard. Do you want to visit Fourth Young Master first, or go to Imperial Physician Shi first? Yu Zongzheng quickly said, Lets go to Imperial Physician Shi first. It wouldnt be too late to visit Brother Si after asking about his situation. Besides, although Imperial Physician Shi had resigned from his position, he was still a respected person. Since he had personally come to visit, it was only right for him to pay him a visit first. When Zhao Da heard this, he understood. Eldest Misss arrangements and schemes had all worked. However, he couldnt help but sigh with emotion. This Eldest Miss was really a capable person. Master would definitely take his anger out on her for such a big matter like Fourth Young Master drowning. How could she hide? Just now, after he returned to the residence, he wanted to look for Eldest Miss to discuss a countermeasure. Unexpectedly, Eldest Misss expression was calm. She only asked him to guard the door. When Eldest Master returned, she would immediately tell the truth about Fourth Young Master falling into the water. At that time, he was still assessing the situation! Eldest Master thought highly of Fourth Young Master. Even if she had explained this matter clearly, he would still be angry. Eldest Miss probably couldnt escape punishment this time. How could he have known that as soon as Master returned to the residence, Eldest Miss would actually arrange for the servants in the residence to put on such a show? Stories repeated many times can confuse peoples hearts! Everyone said that Eldest Miss had saved Fourth Young Master. Eldest Miss had saved Fourth Young Masters life, so it was a done deal. Eldest Miss did not do anything wrong. She only had to work hard to save Fourth Young Master. Also, as her mother, how could Eldest Madam Yang not be a problem? Could First Madam Yangs mouth compare to dozens of mouths in the residence? As a mother, she was useless. Not only did she not take good care of her son, but her son had also drowned and she did not do anything at all. She had to rely on her stepdaughter to save her sons life. If she still said that her stepdaughter was in the wrong, she would really be in trouble. Eldest Miss had personally set a trap for Eldest Madam Yang. If Eldest Madam Yang was smart, it was best for her to keep her mouth shut. At most, she would be reprimanded by Master. If she was stupid, Masters anger would not be directed at Eldest Miss, but at Eldest Madam Yang. Besides, Old Madam was biased towards Eldest Miss. If this wasnt enough, there was still an Imperial Envoy who admired Eldest Miss very much in the residence. He was still waiting for Eldest Master to return. Imperial Physician Shi was an elder and even the emperor respected him. His every word and action held even more weight in front of Eldest Master than Old Madam. It was obvious that the truly powerful people could rely on their intelligence to turn danger into relief no matter what danger they were in. These matters completely turned the situation around without any effort. Not only would Eldest Miss not be blamed for this matter, but she might also be rewarded by Eldest Master. Yu Zongzheng went all the way to the side courtyard of Songtao Courtyard. Imperial Physician Shi drank the medicinal tea that Eldest Miss Yu had meticulously prepared and ate the snacks in the residence. Unknowingly, he had rested for almost an hour. At this moment, when he saw Yu Zongzheng, the old man looked down at the exquisite snacks on the table and suddenly felt that the snacks in his mouth were no longer fragrant. What a smart girl. She was indeed diligent. Yu Youyao had arranged for him to rest in the residence. He still felt that this girl was thoughtful and much better than her stepmother. She wanted him to wait there. The old man had been in the palace for most of his life. How could these small schemes not be noticed by him? Yu Zongzheng bowed to Imperial Physician Shi to show his respect. Then, he said, My young son drowned. Ive troubled you to enter the residence to treat him. Thank you, Lord Shi. Forget it. Imperial Physician Shi waved his hand. Lord Yu, you dont have to be so polite. Ive made a wasted trip. The Eldest Miss of your residence is also impressive. She used a rare musk medicinal fragrance pill to protect Fourth Young Masters life. In addition, the nanny beside her is proficient in treating drowning. Fourth Young Master was treated in time and treated properly. Later, in order not to hurt his foundation after drowning, she even did moxibustion for Fourth Young Master. When I came over, Fourth Young Master was only slightly frightened. After taking a few pills and recuperating for two days, he will be alive and kicking. You dont have to be so polite. After hearing from Zhao Da about how Yao Yao had saved Brother Si, the anger in his heart subsided a little. He felt that Yao Yao could still help a little. Later on, he heard the servants talk about the situation all the way. The respect they had for his eldest daughter was obvious. At the mention of Madam Yang, it was completely different. At this moment, he was also beginning to feel angry with Madam Yang for being useless. As a mother, she couldnt take good care of Sier. Not only did she let Sier drown, but she also pushed the responsibility to her eldest daughter. Yao Yao was only a half-grown child, and she was her stepdaughter. Madam Yang simply wasnt worthy of being a mother. At this moment, when he heard the respected Imperial Physician Shi praise his eldest daughter openly, Yu Zongzheng felt proud. Imperial Physician Shi glanced at Yu Zongzheng, then looked down at the exquisitely wrapped gift box. Eldest Miss Yu had sent this gift box over. Previously, after drinking the medicinal tea that Eldest Miss Yu had sent over, he couldnt help but ask a few questions. Unexpectedly, not long after, a maidservant brought over a box. She said that it was a thank-you gift from Eldest Miss Yu and asked him not to decline it. Chapter 323 - 323 Accepting Someones Goodwill 323 Accepting Someones Goodwill Forget it, he had accepted her goodwill. Imperial Physician Shi continued, Lord Yu has really given birth to a good daughter. No wonder even the Empress Dowager praised her for being clean and honest. Yao Yao is kind-hearted. Her every move today deserves such praise. Although his praise was deliberate, it was not an exaggeration. Eldest Miss Yu was magnanimous and intelligent. Her younger brother was in trouble and his life was at stake. Her stepmother only knew how to be anxious like a crazy woman, but she was still willing to use such a precious musk medicinal fragrance pill to save her younger brother. This was benevolence, righteousness, and virtue. After he came to treat him, she specially asked him to rest in the side courtyard and wait for her father to return home. This was also part of her plan. As long as he confirmed that his younger brother was really fine, even if Yu Zongzheng was very angry, he would lose 70-80% of his anger. As for the remaining anger, he was afraid that Eldest Miss Yu had other arrangements. This was etiquette, wisdom, and virtue. The Empress Dowagers praise for Yu Youyao was really spot-on. The Lantian Jade Palace token was also well-deserved. In two years, this Eldest Miss Yu would probably be amazing! Why not befriend such a powerful person? Yu Zongzheng smiled when he heard this. My daughter doesnt deserve such praise from a doctor. The two of them chatted politely for a while before the old imperial physician said that he wanted to leave. Yu Zongzheng politely sent him out of the residence. When he returned to the residence, Yu Zongzheng turned to look at Zhao Da and couldnt help but sigh. Its all thanks to Yao Yao that Brother Si is fine today. Lets visit him. Zhao Da heaved a sigh of relief. He couldnt help but sigh. There was no one who did things more beautifully than Eldest Miss. If it were Eldest Madam Yang, she would probably have pushed him out to take the blame for todays matter. However, Eldest Misss slight arrangements turned a bad thing into a good thing. Fourth Young Master was fine. Eldest Master felt relieved. Yu Zongzheng walked all the way to the room in the Songtao Courtyard. When he saw Nanny Liu and Nanny Li guarding the room, he felt relieved. Wheres Eldest Miss? Yu Zongzheng asked Nanny Liu. When Nanny Liu saw that there was no anger on Masters face when he mentioned Eldest Miss, she heaved a sigh of relief. Eldest Miss has rushed to the Songtao Courtyard and asked Mother Tao to gather all the servants who entered and left the courtyard today. Shes asking Old Madam questions now. When Yu Zongzheng heard this, he understood. After Brother Sis accident, Madam Yang was not in charge and only cared about worrying and panicking. It was inevitable that Songtao Courtyard would fall into chaos. It was her eldest daughter who stabilized the situation and did everything well. It was obvious that Yao Yao was doing her best to find out the reason for her younger brothers accident. Yu Zongzheng turned to look at Nanny Li and asked, Wheres First Madam? Fourth Young Master is still unconscious. As his mother, why isnt she taking good care of him? Eldest Masters face revealed a hint of anger, and his aura pressed down on Nanny Li until she almost couldnt breathe. This, First Madam, she Nanny Li groaned inwardly. How was she supposed to answer this? She couldnt possibly say that First Madam had returned to the main courtyard to wash up and dress up after Fourth Young Master had just entered the gates of hell. As her mother, First Madam still had the mood to wash up and dress up. How inappropriate would that sound in Eldest Masters ears? It was even worse to say she returned to the main courtyard. How could anything in the residence compare to Fourth Young Master, who had just entered the gates of hell? Yu Zongzheng looked at this old servant who did not dare to speak. He knew that there was something wrong and was furious. Tell me honestly. Nanny Li knelt on the ground with a thud. Madam Well, it was Eldest Miss who splashed tea on Madams face. Madams makeup was also smudged, and its really an eyesore. Shes worried that Fourth Young Master will be frightened when he wakes up later, so she went back to her room to change her clothes. Shell be here soon. When Yu Zongzheng heard this, he was furious again. In my opinion, this cup of tea didnt wake her up. Brother Si had drowned, and everything that had happened in the Songtao Courtyard had been arranged by Yao Yao, her stepdaughter. Brother Si had also been saved by Yu Youyao, and the imperial physician had also been invited in by her. Now, it was actually Yu Youyao and her mother who were interrogating the servants. What was she, Yang Shuwan, doing? She still had the cheek to go back and wash up?! Nanny Li was dumbfounded. No matter what, she couldnt figure out why Eldest Master was so angry at Madam when Fourth Young Master had drowned. As Eldest Misss stepdaughter, it was disrespectful to splash tea on her stepmothers face. Why was Eldest Master reprimanding First Madam? What the hell was going on? That shouldnt be the case! At this moment, Chun Xiao came over and bowed to Eldest Master. Master, Old Madam and Eldest Miss are questioning the servants in the side courtyard. When Eldest Miss found out that you had returned to the residence, she specially ordered me to come over and let you know. Fourth Young Masters drowning is no small matter. Do you want to go over and listen? Yu Zongzheng nodded. Lets go take a look! He had heard about what happened after Sier drowned. Until now, he still did not know why Sier had drowned. Sier was the only legitimate son of the first wife. He was going to inherit the family business and carry on the family line. He would bring glory to his ancestors. If anything happened to Sier, he had to investigate clearly. As soon as Yu Zongzheng entered the side courtyard, Yu Youyao put down her teacup and took a step forward to greet him. Greetings, Father. Yu Zongzheng smiled and said, Yao Yao, youve worked hard today. Quick, sit down! Before Yu Youyao could sit down, Yang Shuwan received the news and rushed to the side courtyard. As soon as she saw Yu Zongzheng, Yang Shuwan pinched her handkerchief and cried, Brother Si is still so young. How could he have suffered such a disaster? At that time, Brother Si was splashing around in the lake, shouting Help, Mother, save me, and the water kept pouring into his mouth. He was about to sink into the water when a few old maids jumped into the lake and pulled him ashore Thinking of her son drowning, Yang Shuwan still felt a lingering fear. Yu Zongzheng only knew that Sier drowned, but he did not know that the process was so dangerous. When he heard this, he was also shocked. His expression, which had just eased up, tensed up again and became ugly again. As Yang Shuwan cried, she recounted how she had been unconscious after her son was rescued ashore. How anxious, anxious, afraid, and worried she was She already knew how to pretend. At this moment, her lousy pretense was filled with 70% sincerity. She was very pitiful, and she magnified it. Every word and sentence showed that she was heartbroken. Those who heard it would be sad, and those who heard it would cry. Yu Youyao lowered her head and gently rubbed the incense beads on her wrist. She had to admit that Madam Yang was really good at dealing with Yu Zongzheng, and Yu Zongzheng fell for it. However, she did not fall for it! As Yu Zongzheng listened, his anger towards Yang Shuwan dissipated a little. Chapter 324 - 324 Whats Wrong With You? 324 Whats Wrong With You? Parents were pitiful. Even as a father, he was anxious when he heard that his son had drowned. He rushed back to the residence. Madam Yang said that she was also a woman. As a mother, it was understandable that something was amiss because she was anxious. Who knew! As Yang Shuwan spoke, she changed the topic. Master, you know that Brother Si has always been obedient. How could a fine person suddenly drown? Now, Eldest Miss is in charge of the household, and the Songtao Courtyard was renovated by her. After all, shes still young, and this is her first time doing this. Perhaps something went wrong accidentally? Brother Si almost lost his life. You have to stand up for him Hearing this, Yu Youyao picked up her teacup and lowered her head. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly in mockery. If it were in the past, when her father heard this, he would probably be furious at her. But now Yu Zongzhengs expression changed. He had just picked up the tea in his hand when he couldnt help but smash it at Yang Shuwans feet, causing the fragments to splatter. Ah Yang Shuwan screamed and retreated in shock. Yu Youyao was also shocked. She quickly stepped forward and knelt in front of her father. Father, please calm down. Its all my fault. Its my fault Seeing that Yu Youyao was kneeling and begging for mercy, Yang Shuwans shocked emotions eased. Masters anger was directed at Yu Youyao. Yu Youyao, lets see how you will end up today. Unexpectedly, before she could finish feeling smug, she heard Yu Zongzheng say, Yao Yao, what are you doing? Get up quickly. I know that its all thanks to you today that your fourth brother was able to escape danger. You saved Brother Sis life. How is it your fault? Yang Shuwan was dumbfounded when she heard this, and her mind went blank. Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing? Why did she understand every word that Master had said just now, but when they were connected, she did not understand at all? Old Madam Yu hurriedly stood up and walked to Yu Youyaos side, wanting to help her up. Oh, my good granddaughter, the ground is dirty and hard. Why are you kneeling just like that? You even knocked your knees so hard that they made a loud bang. You dont know how to feel the pain, but youve been a piece of flesh near Grandmothers body since you were young. Grandmother feels hurt for you. Get up quickly. If theres anything, we can talk about it. Theres no reason for family to kneel at the drop of a hat. Yu Youyao insisted on not getting up. Father, please calm down. Dont let your anger affect your health. Father is kind to me, but Im wrong. Yu Youyao insisted on not getting up. Father, please calm down. Dont let your anger affect your health. Father is kind to me, but Im wrong. Yu Zongzhengs anger subsided a little, and he softened his tone. If you have anything to say, stand up and say it. Dont kneel on the ground for no reason. Yang Shuwan was even more dumbfounded. She stood rooted to the ground, not knowing what was going on. Logically speaking, Master should have been furious that Yu Youyao had taken the initiative to admit her mistake. He should have taught her a lesson on the spot. Why was this different from what she had expected? As she did not know what Yu Youyao was up to, Yang Shuwan did not dare to speak for a moment. Yu Youyao lowered her head. Not long after the palace examination ended, Father was busy at the government office. It was because he trusted me that he let me manage the family. However, I let him down. Not only did I fail to worry for you, but I also caused trouble for you. I caused you to be distracted by family matters and the family was in chaos. How can you be at ease in the court? This is my fault. As Yang Shuwan listened, she felt that something was amiss. However, Yu Zongzheng said, Yao Yao, its already difficult for a half-grown child like you to manage the household. Father knows that youve worked hard. If anything, its your mothers fault. What can a child like you do wrong? What was wrong with such a pure and filial child? Yang Shuwans eyes widened. No, Master, the person in charge is Yu Youyao. How did it become my fault? Master, you cant wrong me Shut up. When Yu Zongzheng heard her words, he was furious. If it werent for the fact that youre the mistress of the household and cant even manage the family well, why would I let a half-grown child like Yao Yao manage the family? Go out and ask around. Which young mistress in the capital is in charge of the household at such a young age? Poor Yao Yao. Shes only half-grown, but she already has to share the burden of her elders. As her stepmother, you dont know how to appreciate her kindness or reflect on yourself. You cant bear such a heavy responsibility. How dare you criticize Yao Yao? Where did you get your face from? Yang Shuwan was dumbfounded. Master, Brother Si Before she could finish speaking, she heard Yu Youyao say in a hoarse voice, Im extremely grateful that you understand me. However, no matter what, its because you trust me that you asked me to clean up the Songtao Courtyard and help Fourth Brother move into the courtyard. Fourth Brother drowned on the first day of moving and almost had an accident. There must be something wrong. As the eldest sister, I cant absolve myself of the blame. This is my second mistake. At the mention of Brother Si, Master would be angry! Yang Shuwan looked at Yu Youyao smugly. Unexpectedly, not only was Yu Zongzheng not angry, but he even said, I already know that your fourth brothers drowning has nothing to do with you. Back then, you were worried that you were young and might be negligent, so you suggested letting your mother handle it. Yang Shuwan opened her mouth in shock. Her ears were filled with Yu Zongzhengs dignified and loving voice. Previously, I felt that you were doing things appropriately, but after thinking about it carefully today, I also feel that youve put in a lot of effort. You can be said to be extremely kind and filial. Firstly, youre taking into account your stepmothers dignity. Secondly, youre also taking into account Brother Sis feelings. Thirdly, youre thinking about Brother Si in every situation, and its also because of your relationship with him. Hearing this, Yang Shuwan felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Not only was Yu Youyao not at fault at all, but she had also made a contribution? What was wrong with Master? Could it be that he had really been bewitched by Yu Youyao?! Youve done everything you can. Since this courtyard is in your mothers hands, its your mothers fault. After all, you went to school early this morning. Your mother is in charge of the matters in the Songtao Courtyard. Even if there was someone at fault, it was Yang Shuwan, her mother, who was at fault. Yu Youyao was pure, filial, and kind. What could be wrong with that? Yang Shuwan couldnt stand it anymore and said shrilly, Master, its clearly Yu Youyaos fault that Brother Si drowned. Why is it my fault when it comes to Master? Brother Si came out from my stomach. As his mother, how can I harm him? Did Yu Youyao do something in front of you Chapter 325 - 325 Wheres Your Face? 325 Wheres Your Face? Seeing her sour expression, Yu Zongzheng couldnt help but flare up. Yang Shuwan, wheres your face? As a mother, you didnt keep an eye on Brother Si, causing him to drown. If this isnt your fault, then whose fault is it? You still have the cheek to blame Yao Yao. You keep saying that its her fault. Do you know that if Yao Yao hadnt saved Brother Sis life, if anything had happened to him, you would have already received the divorce letter and returned to the Yang family. He shouldnt have married Yang Shuwan, the daughter of a concubine. If it werent for Sier, he would have written a divorce letter and asked Madam Yang to leave. M-Master, you Yang Shuwans body went limp and she fell to the ground. She looked at the servants in the courtyard and her hands and feet turned cold. Her mind was in a mess. When Yu Youyao saw this, she quickly said, Father, Mother is worried about her younger brother and is a kind mother. You cant blame Mother for Fourth Brothers drowning. As the eldest sister, its my duty to help Mother raise her younger brother. Yu Zongzhengs expression darkened. Your mother treats you with malicious intent and doesnt have the slightest heart of a loving mother. Yet, you still want to speak up for her! Yu Youyao lowered her head, feeling a little sad. Father, its also my fault as an eldest sister that Fourth Brother fell into the water today. I didnt teach him the principle that a gentleman shouldnt stand under a dangerous wall. Thats why he didnt know about the danger and went to the lake. Its my third mistake. As soon as she finished speaking, Old Madam Yu couldnt take it anymore. You, you unlucky child. You admit all your mistakes. Could it be that your mother had scolded you silly just now? Your mother said that you harmed Brother Si. Do you really think that youre in the wrong? Yu Youyao was stunned by the scolding. Its my fault. Mother was worried about Fourth Brother Old Madam Yu was about to die of anger. Dont you think about it? Your mother treats Brother Si like her own. She doesnt even come to my courtyard often. Even I, her grandmother, dont see her often. As her eldest sister, how can you get close to her? Yu Youyao bit her lip. But Old Madam Yu interrupted her. What does Brother Sis drowning have to do with you? Kneel down and apologize. You saved Brother Sis life today. How can there be a better sister than you When Yang Shuwan heard this, she trembled and did not dare to speak anymore. Yu Youyao was indeed a monster. Yu Zongzheng was confused. He was determined that Yu Youyao was a good person. Whatever Yu Youyao said was right, and everything she said was wrong. Seeing his daughter kneeling on the ground with a guilty expression, Yu Zongzheng also said, Your grandmother is right. Although you were the one who advocated the renovation of the Songtao Courtyard, Zhao Da also helped. You reported everything that happened inside to me, and you did your best. Father knows that youve worked hard. Yu Youyao looked guilty and lowered her head without saying anything. Yu Zongzheng took a step forward and bent down to help his eldest daughter up. He patted her shoulder and said gently, I know that youre a good sister. Brother Si drowned, and his fate was unknown. It was you, as his eldest sister, who stepped forward and saved Brother Sis life. You cared about the close relationship with your brother, and Im proud of you. Your grandmothers health isnt good, and youre the one who stood up to help manage the family matters and share the burdens of the elders. Youre pure and filial, showing the demeanor of our Yu Zong. Yu Zongzheng looked at his daughter and said word by word, Yao Yao, not only are you not in the wrong, but youve also contributed. At this point, Yu Zongzhengs admiration for his eldest daughter deepened. At such a young age, she was responsible. She was a person with morals, and she did things in a methodical manner. As a woman, she wanted to stabilize the family. If he was a man, he would also be a great talent in ruling the country and bringing peace to the world. Yu Zongzhengs voice was filled with warmth. Yu Youyaos eyes welled up with tears, but she still lowered her head. Thank you for your praise, Father! With that, Yu Youyao turned around and wiped the tears from her eyes. These tears were for Yu Youyao, who had been ignorantly anticipating her fathers love, for her dead mother, and for older Yu Youyao, who had died tragically in her nightmare. As for her Father, do you know that the human heart cant be hurt? Yu Zongzheng changed the topic. What did you ask just now? Why did your fourth brother suddenly drown? I remember that a fence was built by the lake. Yu Youyao was a little hesitant, so Old Madam Yu pulled her granddaughter to sit beside her and continued, Ill handle it. After all, its a matter of the main courtyard. Otherwise, others will think that Yao Yao, a stepdaughter, is in charge of her Mothers affairs. Yu Zongzhengs face darkened, and he could tell that something was amiss with Yang Shuwan. Yang Shuwans eyes widened in shock as she screamed, Old Madam, what do you mean? Brother Si drowned in Songtao Courtyard. How did it involve the main courtyard? Im Brother Sis mother. How could I harm him Yu Zongzhengs expression darkened. Shut up! Im afraid Mother usually indulges you too much, so much so that you dont know the rules. How can you interrupt when the elders are talking! Yang Shuwans face fell. Old Madam Yu did not even look at her. She said to Yu Zongzheng, After Brother Si drowned, Yao Yao ordered someone to invite Carpenter Zhao to take a look. Listen to what he has to say. At this moment, Carpenter Zhao walked out of the crowd and knelt on the ground. The wooden railing is also new. It will take a day or two to be fixed. Eldest Miss has repeatedly instructed me to be more careful. Therefore, early this morning, I went to check again and even asked First Madam about this matter. She asked Fourth Young Master to try his best not to go to the lake to play. Even if he does, he has to follow a servant who knows how to swim. Actually, the truth was that a part of the wooden fence in Songtao Courtyard had loosened. He guessed that it was made for someone, so he looked for Eldest Miss to make a decision. When Eldest Miss heard this, she instructed him to keep this matter a secret and pretend that he did not know anything. Moreover, she instructed him to avoid the main point and not say much about the wooden railing being loose. He was instructed to say that the wooden railing was newly repaired. As a result, he no longer had anything to do with this matter. It was Eldest Madam Yangs fault for not taking care of it well. However, this was also the truth. Eldest Madam Yang should have detained Fourth Young Master and not let him go to the lake. Yu Youyaos expression was extremely cold. She gently lifted the lid of the tea and brought it to her lips. The tea was still hot for her tongue, so she was not as prepared as her cousin. Yu Shansis drowning was directed at her. The wooden railing was loosened. Carpenter Zhao was involved here, so wasnt it also because she wasnt doing her job well? It wouldnt do her any good to expose it. After all, the servants in the residence wouldnt dare to do anything to harm their master. In this way, she was the biggest suspect. She was confident that she could escape unscathed, but if that happened, Yu Shansi would be harmed. Someone would definitely have to step in to take the blame. Only then would this matter be over, and she would also harm Carpenter Zhao and his son. Chapter 326 - 326 Slave Who Betrayed His Lord 326 Slave Who Betrayed His Lord Carpenter Zhao and his son had originally been working steadily, but this time, they had been implicated by her. The best way was to avoid the main point. But! Just because they avoided responsibility didnt mean that this matter could be let go. Yu Zongzheng was so angry that his face turned green. Madam Yang, tell me, was what Carpenter Zhao said the truth! It was really Yang Shuwans fault that Brother Si had drowned. No wonder Yao Yao hadnt dared to ask just now, for fear of offending her mother. Yang Shuwans body went limp. Master, Master, its not like that. Carpenter Zhao did say that. I also instructed Mo Cai, who serves Brother Si, and a few old maids to keep a close eye on Brother Si. How would I know Yang Shuwan was like this, but little did she know that others were the same. The corners of Yu Youyaos mouth twitched slightly, and her fingers gently rubbed the wooden rhinoceros incense beads on her wrist. The show was about to begin! At this moment, a woman rushed out of the crowd and knelt on the ground with a thud. She kept kowtowing to Yu Zongzheng. As she kowtowed, she said, Master, I have something to say Yu Zongzheng took a closer look and recognized that this woman was Yu Shansis nanny, Madam Mo. Out of consideration for their relationship, he asked, What are you trying to say? Auntie Mos cries were shrill. Master, please investigate. Fourth Young Master heard from the servants that the lake was beautifully repaired and had a lot of brocade fish. When Fourth Young Master heard this, he insisted on going to the lake to play. At that time, the Songtao Courtyard was busy. A few of Fourth Young Masters old maids were called over to help. Mo Cai couldnt stop them alone, so he could only follow them. Yu Zongzheng frowned and glared at Madam Yang. One look at the servants standing in the courtyard and one could tell that half of the servants in the residence were already in the Songtao Courtyard when they moved today. It was really a huge game of chess. They were already here, but they still did not have enough manpower. They actually had to send the people around Brother Si to help. They were simply useless! Mother Mo cried, Who knew that the fence was not strong enough? Fourth Young Master fell into the lake. In order to save Fourth Young Master, Mo Cai also jumped into the lake himself. However, Fourth Young Master was splashing around in the lake. Mo Cai was small and weak, so he couldnt save Fourth Young Master for a moment. He almost drowned and is still lying in the house. Many people in the residence know about this Fourth Young Master had drowned, and the entire residence was in chaos. In order to save Fourth Young Master, he had almost sacrificed himself. It was actually a thankless task and he had even attracted hatred. After that, First Madam actually ignored Mo Cai and even slapped her. She said that if anything happened to Fourth Young Master, she would definitely not let Ah Cai off. Hearing that Mo Cai had almost gotten into an accident due to his loyalty, Yu Zongzhengs anger eased a little, but he was still angry. First Madam has already instructed us to keep an eye on Fourth Young Master and not let him go to the lake. As a servant, how can Mo Cai let Brother Si do as he pleases?! Brother Si was young and sensible. If Mo Cai really tried his best to stop him, why wasnt he stopped? When Auntie Mo heard this, she hurriedly kowtowed. Master, she couldnt stop Mo Cai. Master, you might not know this, but Fourth Young Master has been spoiled by First Madam since he was young. He has gone wild Yu Youyaos lips curled up slightly. Shut up. Yang Shuwan suddenly interrupted Mother Mo. Everyone in the family knows that Fourth Young Master is obedient and sensible. You She held Mother Mo with trembling hands, her face filled with disbelief. You actually slandered Brother Si to absolve Mo Cai. You Mother Mo kept shaking her head. No, no, I Yang Shuwan interrupted her and rushed to Mother Mo. With tears in her eyes, she said, Although it was Mo Cai who didnt take good care of Sier when he fell into the water, Mo Cais loyalty to save his master would reduce his sin. Not to mention that Mo Cai has served Sier for many years, even if he doesnt make any contributions, he has worked hard. If Master takes into account his relationship with Mo Cai in the residence for many years, he wont blame him. You dont have to slander Sier just to absolve Mo Cai In other words, if Mother Mo changed her words, she would not pursue Mo Cais responsibility. Auntie Mo was not stupid, so she naturally understood what First Madam meant. She had risked offending First Madam to stand up for Mo Cai because she was worried that Master would blame Mo Cai. But! At the thought of Mother Yang, Zhou Yongchang, and the dead Mu Jin Then, she recalled that when Fourth Young Master was drowning, Eldest Madam Yang had stared at her fiercely and said that if anything happened to Fourth Young Master, she would definitely not let Mo Cai off easily Also, Master blamed First Madam for not taking care of Fourth Young Master, but First Madam kept saying that she had instructed Fourth Young Masters servants and pushed all the blame to Mo Cai Could she believe First Madams words? Auntie Mo gritted her teeth and kowtowed. Master, everything I said is true. I dont dare to lie to you. Fourth Young Master has really been spoiled by First Madam. He doesnt learn well from the teacher and often gets beaten up by him. When Fourth Young Master is angry, he beats and scolds Ah Cai. Poor Ah Cai, he often gets punched and kicked by Fourth Young Master Yang Shuwan knelt on the ground with a thud and said in a sad voice, Master, my son fell into the water today and walked into the gates of hell. But She gritted her teeth and glared at Mother Mo. This old woman actually slandered my son. My sons life is hard. Master, please help him. Back then, she had also taken a fancy to Mother Mos honesty, which was why she had chosen her to be Brother Sis nanny. All these years, she had controlled Mother Mos family tightly. Unexpectedly, this unruly servant actually dared to betray her master! Ha, she was stupid too. All these years, under her deliberate arrangements, Brother Sis obedient and intelligent image had long been deeply rooted in peoples hearts. Brother Si was Masters son. How could a father not trust his son? Auntie Mo kowtowed. Master, Master, I dont dare to lie to you. Fourth Young Master is ignorant and incompetent. His daily homework is also written by Ah Cai Before she could finish speaking, Yu Zongzheng was already furious. He suddenly slammed the table and pointed at Mother Mo. You wicked servant, youre really bold. In order to absolve your son of his guilt, you actually slandered your master. How hateful. He had raised Brother Si. How could he not know what kind of person he was?! It was a pity that this old woman dared to slander Brother Si like this. Master, I dont dare to lie to you Mother Mos head kept banging on the ground. In just a few moments, her forehead was swollen. You dog slave, shut up! Yang Shuwan rushed forward and slapped Mother Mos face, causing her face to tilt and her body to fall to the ground. Chapter 327 - 327 Even the Heavens Cant Save Her 327 Even the Heavens Cant Save Her Brother Si has been drinking your milk since he was young. On account of this, Ive always treated you well. Not only did I let your son, Mo Cai, serve Brother Si, but I also let him go to school with him. He can read and write, and Brother Si treats you very well as a nanny. Why are you treating him like this? Hes still a child In the courtyard, only Yang Shuwans tearful voice could be heard. Old Madam Yu was not a fool, so she naturally could tell that something was amiss. After Madam Xie passed away, she fell seriously ill and her health had not been good since. Madam Yang was in charge of everything in the residence. It wasnt until the matter of Madam Yang embezzling Madam Xies dowry that she forced herself to perk up and take over the large dowry that Madam Xie had left behind. However, in this way, her health was deteriorating, and she did not have the energy to care about the other descendants in the residence. Madam Yang was keeping a close eye on Yu Shansi and she did not want her grandmother to interfere in his upbringing. In order to prevent Madam Yang from using this to cause trouble, she simply let go. She thought that since Madam Yang was Yu Shansis mother, she would not harm him. Furthermore, she saw that Yu Jianjia was young and well-mannered. Yu Shansi was also Eldest Sons only son. The Eldest Son would have a sister to take care of him, so nothing would go wrong. Who knew that Yu Shansis fall into the water today would also expose something else? Yu Youyao frowned slightly, her green sparrow hair revealed a hint of oppression. She watched Madam Yang act quietly, her eyes filled with coldness. So what if she was good at acting? If her brain wasnt good, even the heavens wouldnt be able to save her. Yu Zongzheng was flustered and exasperated. He suddenly stood up and pointed at Mother Mo. He was furious. Someone, pull this dog servant down Mother Mo kept kowtowing and crying. Master, Im innocent. Master, please show mercy Yang Shuwan pinched her handkerchief to hide the cold smile on her lips. How dare a mere dog slave fight with her? She was really courting death. Seeing that the show was almost over, Yu Youyao was very satisfied. She glanced at Yang Shuwan and said slowly, Father, wait. The smile on Yang Shuwans lips gradually froze. She suddenly looked at Yu Youyao, her eyes filled with surprise. This little b*tch had always been very cunning. What did she want? In his anger, Yu Zongzheng turned to look at his eldest daughter. Yao Yao, do you have anything to say? After being angry, he calmed down. He wasnt proficient in the internal affairs of the residence. He still had to ask Yao Yao for her opinion on how to deal with this matter. That way, it would be more appropriate. Yu Youyao said calmly, Madam Mo is Fourth Brothers nanny, and Mo Cai is Fourth Brothers servant. The two of them have served the residence for many years and are also loyal. Now that they suddenly slandered Fourth Brother in public, its inevitable that theyll be exposed. Its not appropriate at all. In case someone gossips later, we have to investigate clearly. It can also show that the Yu Residence is magnanimous. Yang Shuwans expression changed. Master However, Yu Zongzheng felt that it made sense. Yao Yao, youre right. I was too rash. Although your fourth brother is young, itll be detrimental to his reputation if Mother Mo slanders him. Moreover, Mother Mo is your fourth brothers nanny, so its good that shes nurtured him. If we deal with Mother Mo like this for no reason, itll inevitably cause gossip. In the future, if Brother Si embarked on an official career, it would be inevitable that people would talk about such an unclear matter. It was still his eldest daughter who had thought it through, so he asked, Yao Yao, what do you think? Damn it! Yang Shuwan was shocked. Master, since Mother Mo is from the main courtyard and this concerns Brother Si, as her mother, I naturally cant stay out of it. This matter Before she could finish speaking, Old Madam Yu sneered. You cant even manage the servants in your own courtyard well, causing a mess in the house. Dont interfere in Brother Sis matters. Yu Zongzheng nodded. Mother is right. Its best to let Yao Yao handle it. Master, Im Brother Sis mother. You Yang Shuwans body went limp. She already knew that it was over. Yu Youyao glanced at her indifferently and said, Fourth Brother was drowning. Although its wrong for Mo Cai to not stop him, hes still loyal to his master and has contributed a lot. Auntie Mo has helped Fourth Brother, so it can be offset by todays merit. So, sending the two of them to the manor can be considered due to their master-servant relationship. However She paused slightly and looked up at the servants in the courtyard. The others who serve Fourth Brother and left their masters side without permission have betrayed their master. Each of them will be punished with 30 strokes of the paddle and thrown out of the residence. Whether they live or die, itll At this point, she paused slightly and enunciated every word, revealing a bone-chilling coldness. Be up to the heavens! After saying that, Yu Youyao picked up her tea casually and slowly sipped on it. Her attitude was casual, as if just a word from her had decided the lives of more than ten people It wasnt like her! Old Madam Yu tilted her head to look at her granddaughter, but she smiled. Although Madam Yang was a narrow-minded person, she still had a way of manipulating people. The people in front of Yu Shansi were all people she trusted. Even if she asked, she might not be able to get anything out of them. After the 30 strokes, half of their lives were gone. If they were thrown out of the residence, they would probably not be able to survive without treatment. However, a servant who had betrayed his master was an existence that would be scorned at wherever he went. How could he survive? Smart people never had to drag things out. They often hit the nail on the head. During this period of time, she had really not taught her the mind games for nothing. Yao Yao had grasped the human heart perfectly. Just as Yu Youyao swallowed the tea, more than ten servants rushed out and knelt on the ground, begging for mercy. Eldest Miss, please show mercy. We didnt mean to leave Fourth Young Masters side. It was Fourth Young Master who insisted on going to take a look when he heard that the lake was repaired well. We tried our best to stop him, but he refused to listen. He even threatened us with First Madam, saying that if anyone dared to stop him, he would be slapped and sold out of the residence. First Madam doted on Fourth Young Master. All these years, because of Fourth Young Master, she has dealt with many servants It was obvious that Fourth Young Master had drowned because he was too naughty. As servants, how could they win over their master? They werent the ones in the wrong. Why should they lose their lives? Eldest Miss was kind-hearted and had always been clear about rewards and punishments. On account of their relationship, she had saved Mother Mos life. As long as they confessed the truth, Eldest Miss would definitely spare their lives. Shut up, shut up, shut up Yang Shuwans eyes widened. She looked at Yu Youyao as if she had seen a ghost. The people in front of Brother Si were all her most trusted aides. Now, they had actually betrayed her because of Yu Youyaos words. How was that possible? Chapter 328 - 328 You Stupid Woman! 328 You Stupid Woman! No matter how stupid Yu Zongzheng was, he knew that what Mother Mo had said just now was probably not groundless. The only son he had high hopes for was probably not as smart and motivated as he thought. Anger rushed to his head, but Yu Zongzheng suppressed it and stared at the servants on the ground. What exactly is going on? Tell me honestly word by word. If you dare to lie at all, youll be charged for betraying your master. Master, please spare us. Well talk, well talk Great Zhou Dynastys servants would be beaten and thrown into the government office to be exiled. There was no need to interrogate them about what happened next. Everyone obediently confessed everything that Yu Shansi had done in the past. Yu Youyaos lips curved slightly, revealing a hint of warmth. Zhao Da was her fathers trusted aide and was deeply trusted by him. Therefore, after Yu Shansi drowned, she first sent someone to inform Zhao Da. After her father returned to the residence, he reported truthfully about what had happened in General Zhaos residence. He expressed that Fourth Young Master had been saved by Eldest Miss, so it was easier to gain her fathers trust. Next, the servants she had arranged appeared. Everyone in the residence said that Eldest Miss had stepped forward when Fourth Young Masters life was in danger and saved his life. As his mother, Madam Yang was not able to do anything and almost lost Fourth Young Masters life. It had planted a seed of dissatisfaction with Madam Yang in Yu Zongzhengs heart. Next, it was the imperial physicians turn. No matter what outsiders said, it was nothing compared to what Yu Zongzheng had personally heard from the imperial physician. After Yu Shansi drowned, he was saved by Eldest Miss and was fine. After going through so many layers, Yu Zongzheng firmly believed that his eldest daughter had saved his precious son. All that was left in his heart was his dissatisfaction with Madam Yang, which had been planted by Yu Youyao. And this seed of dissatisfaction broke out of the ground just as Madam Yang was about to splash the dirty water of Yu Shansi drowning on her. Then, she did not refute. Instead, she knelt on the ground and retreated. When she admitted her mistake, she created a surge of anger directed at Yang Shuwan. She had stepped forward when Madam Yangs sons life was in danger and tried her best to treat him. After that, she was even willing to reflect on herself and admit her mistake. As a mother, she did not do anything at all when her sons life was in danger. Not only did she almost cause him to lose his life, but she also did not reflect on herself after that. She even pushed the responsibility to the person who had saved her son. Everyone knew who was right and who was wrong. In this round, Yang Shuwan was acting, and she was scheming against the hearts of the people. Ever since Yu Zongzheng stepped into the Yu Residence, she had been leading Yu Zongzheng by the nose. She had calculated Yu Zongzhengs heart from the beginning. After that, she pushed the boat and pushed Carpenter Zhao out. Carpenter Zhao did not mention that the wooden railing had been damaged. He only said that the wooden railing was not tightly repaired. He even reminded Madam Yang to keep an eye on Yu Shansi. In this way, Yu Shansi could not blame anyone else for falling into the water. It was Madam Yang who did not take good care of him. In order to shirk her responsibilities, Madam Yang naturally implicated Yu Shansis servants. However, everyone in the residence knew that Yu Shansi was Eldest Masters jewel. No one could bear the blame if Yu Shansi drowned. Mother Mo had a long-standing grudge against Madam Yang. For the sake of her son, she could only take the risk to accuse Yu Shansi. She was betting that Old Madam and Eldest Miss would reward and punish them clearly, so that they could still live. After all, Mu Jin would only die, while Mother Yang and Steward Zhou could still live. In this round, she had calculated the hearts of the people and Mother Mos love for her son. Her treatment of Mother Mo was clear, showing her benevolence. Dealing with the servants who served Yu Shansi was also considered to be a win-win situation. They felt that Eldest Miss was clear about rewards and punishments and was kind-hearted. If even Mother Mo could survive, they would be able to live if they confessed the truth. This was the art of the mind games. Just because Yu Shansi was her fathers only son, Yang Shuwan thought that she could succeed in the residence. Little did she know that water could carry a boat, but it could also overturn it. In the past, no matter how much Yang Shuwan caused trouble, although her father was annoyed and her grandmother hated her, she was still tolerated because she had given birth to a legitimate son. After all, Madam Yang was Yu Shansis mother. But! If her father found out that the son she had high hopes for had actually been raised so badly by Madam Yang and that he had been kept in the dark for many years This monstrous anger was not something Madam Yang could withstand. First Madam dotes on Fourth Young Master. Fourth Young Master doesnt like to study, so First Madam spent money to bribe Master Li not to tell Master about Fourth Young Master. In order to prevent Master from suspecting him, Fourth Young Masters homework was done in advance and then taken to Master. Even his memorization was taught by Mo Cai word by word after he learned it. As time passed, Master was less worried and wouldnt often review Fourth Young Masters homework All of them were afraid that they would fall behind, so they explained at once. Old Madam Yus expression darkened. Yu Zongzheng was even more dizzy. At the thought that the only son he had high hopes for had actually been raised into a piece of trash by Madam Yang, he was extremely furious. His strong body could not take it anymore and he staggered back a step, almost losing his balance and falling to the ground on the spot, barely holding onto the table behind him. Fourth Young Master has a bad temper. Although Master Li has received First Madams money, hes a pedantic and noble person. Fourth Young Master doesnt learn well and is often beaten and punished. When Fourth Young Master is angry, he doesnt dare to cause trouble with the Master, so he often hits Mo Cai to vent his anger. Mo Cai often has injuries on his body. If Master doesnt believe me, you can call Mo Cai over and take off his clothes Yu Zongzheng stared at Yang Shuwan fiercely, as if he wanted to eat her. Shut up, you dog slaves. How dare you spout nonsense Yang Shuwan was so frightened that her face turned pale, and her thin figure trembled. Brother Si is just young and insensible She had originally planned to find a reason to push Mother Mo and her son out when Sier was a little older and push all the blame to them. However, she had never expected that Yu Youyao, that b*tch, would actually provoke Mother Mo to bite her. Even the servants who served Brother Si jumped out to bite her. The people serving Fourth Young Master were personally arranged by First Madam. The servants in the main courtyard are not allowed to approach the side courtyard where Fourth Young Master lives without permission You stupid woman!! Yu Zongzheng couldnt stand it anymore. In his anger, he suddenly stepped forward, raised his leg, and kicked Yang Shuwans heart. Ah Yang Shuwan clutched her chest and screamed, Master, it hurts, it hurts Old Madam Yu frowned and glanced at the servants in the courtyard. Keep your mouths shut. All of you can leave! Chapter 329 - 329 How Dare You! 329 How Dare You! Eldest Master was so angry that all the servants in the side courtyard were trembling in fear. After hearing Old Madams words, they felt as if they had been pardoned and left the courtyard like fishes with bait. Yu Youyao couldnt stay any longer. She stood up and bowed. Grandmother, Father, there are still some matters in the Songtao Courtyard. Ill go down and make arrangements. It wasnt appropriate for her to interfere in the matters between the elders. Old Madam Yu looked exhausted and waved her hand. Go! Yu Youyao frowned. Ill take my leave. With that, she turned around and left the side courtyard. She called an old maid over and instructed, Lock up Teacher Li and the people who serve Fourth Young Master in the woodshed and punish them. Fourth Young Masters courtyard cant be without people serving him. Get Nanny Liu to transfer a few experienced and capable people from the north courtyard to take care of Fourth Young Masters daily life for the time being. Fill up the lake in the Songtao Courtyard Yu Youyao arranged everything in the Songtao Courtyard and left. After walking for a while, Chun Xiao realized that this was not the way to the Jade Courtyard. Young Miss, arent you going back to the Jade Courtyard? Yu Youyao narrowed her eyes and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. I have to return to the Jade Courtyard, but before I do, I have to go somewhere first. Chun Xiao subconsciously asked, Where are we going? Yu Youyao chuckled. Langhai courtyard. Chun Xiao was stunned. Young Miss, you have never been to that courtyard! Why are you suddenly going over? Yu Youyao stroked the incense beads on her wrist. I think Third Sister is waiting for news from the Songtao Courtyard. As the eldest sister, how can I make her wait long? After Yu Youyao left, only Old Madam Yu, Yu Zongzheng, and Madam Yang were left in the Songtao Courtyard. Yu Zongzheng no longer had any scruples. His eyes were red as he glared at Yang Shuwan. Yang Shuwan, how dare you? Brother Si is my only son. In the future, he will have to take the path of a scholar and bring honor to his ancestors. How dare you He had been inferior to his second brother since he was young. After the Yu family declined, he had entered the court with his second brother and needed money to settle everything. His mother had asked him to marry Madam Xie because she thought that his future was not as bright as his second brothers. She was worried that his second brother would marry a merchant girl and hinder his future, so she had sacrificed him. He was indignant, so he had made a mistake regarding Yang Shuwan. Brother Si had been smart and motivated since he was young. He had the intention to nurture him well. He couldnt be inferior to Second Brother. However, he had never expected that this stupid woman, Madam Yang, would actually spoil his son! Yang Shuwan clutched her chest, her face turning pale from the pain. Even her forehead was covered in sweat. As she cried miserably, she admitted her mistake. Master, I was wrong. I wont dare to do it again. Please forgive me this time. Brother Si is still young and insensible. Its not too late to teach him well when he moves into the courtyard. Master, Master Shut up! Yu Zongzheng roared in exasperation, his body trembling uncontrollably. You b*tch. I was blind back then to have married you despite Mothers objections. Mother was right. Youre just a shameless b*tch. As the saying went, one would grow old with the same habits picked up at three years old. Three years old was the key to a childs temperament and upbringing. Therefore, wealthy families would enlighten a child that was three years old, teaching him rules, logic, and how to read and write. If he developed a good temperament, he would be able to achieve twice the results with half the effort in his studies. Yu Shansi had been raised badly. It would take a lot of time to teach him again, and he was already much behind his peers. If he couldnt be educated, his life would probably be over. Yang Shuwan felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She looked at Yu Zongzheng in disbelief. Master, how could you treat me like this? Back then, you were the one who said that if you married me officially, you would treat me well for the rest of your life If I had known earlier, I would have hung my neck and died completely after being saved from the lake that day Yu Zongzheng had always felt guilty towards her because he had humiliated her in her room back then. Furthermore, because she had thrown herself into the lake and almost lost her life, he had confirmed her sincerity. All these years, Yu Zongzheng had doted on her so much. Yang Shuwan had originally thought that if she mentioned the past, Yu Zongzheng wouldnt be so heartless to her. But! With a bang, Old Madam Yu slammed the table and said angrily, Madam Yang, shut up. How did you enter the Yu Residence back then? Do you really think that I, an old woman, dont know anything? Yang Shuwan held her breath and forced herself to maintain her expression. Old Madam, what are you saying? Back then, when my Sister was nine months pregnant, she accidentally slipped and fell. She gave birth prematurely and had a difficult delivery. She risked my life to give birth to a daughter, so her body was damaged and she couldnt even survive her confinement. Everyone knows this. Old Madam Yu stared at her. Ive underestimated you. Even though youve done something wrong, you can still keep a straight face and speak so glibly. Yang Shuwans heart skipped a beat, and her body trembled slightly. What did the old woman mean? Why did she suddenly mention Madam Xies death? Yu Zongzheng also frowned. Mother, why are you bringing this up? Old Madam Yus gaze suddenly turned fierce. All these years, Ive been tolerating you because youre Brother Sis mother. However, firstly, you cant manage the house, secondly, you cant raise your children, and thirdly, you cant keep to yourself. Youre always causing trouble. Fourth Sister and Fourth Brother have all been spoiled by you. How can I continue to tolerate you?! Yu Shansi was drowning, so Yao Yao did her best to save him. However, as a mother, not only was Madam Yang not grateful at all, but she also scolded Yao Yao for being a scourge and slandered her for harming Yu Shansi. She also hated her to the core. If it werent for the fact that Yao Yao had grown up and made arrangements in the residence to control the situation, Eldest Sons anger today would have been directed at her. She was getting on in years. Although her health had improved a little, she probably wouldnt be able to last for more than a few years. In the future, even if Yao Yao got married, she would still have to rely on her maiden family to completely establish herself in her husbands family. If she was despised by her father, Yao Yao would have no way out. How could her future be good? Since Madam Yang was so unbearable to be a mother, there were some things that should be settled. Madam Yangs unbearable behavior made Eldest Son completely see her clearly and hate her. In the future, there would be fewer incidents in the residence, and she wouldnt cause problems all the time. Yang Shuwans body went limp. Old Madam, I didnt Old Madam Yu stared at her coldly. After Madam Xie got pregnant with Yao Yao, she stayed at home wholeheartedly to recuperate and didnt pay attention to anything outside. Do you think I dont know that it was you, that b*tch, who deliberately left the handkerchief with lipstick on Eldest Son? Thats why Madam Xie noticed something amiss and naturally discovered the affair between the two of you Chapter 330 - 330 Disgust 330 Disgust Madam Xie was someone who was not easily fooled, so she had an argument with Master Yu Zongzheng stared at Yang Shuwan fiercely, his eyes revealing a terrifying ferocity. Madam Yang, you, you No, it wasnt me. Yang Shuwan suddenly took a step back. As she shook her head, she sobbed. Old, Old Madam, I dont know what youre talking about. I know that youve always looked down on me for being the daughter of a concubine, but you cant wrong your me. She subconsciously looked at Yu Zongzheng and cried, Master, I had nothing to do with Sister Xies death. Hurry up and help me explain to Old Madam. I If it were in the past, Yu Zongzheng would definitely fall for her tricks. He would not hesitate to disobey Old Madam and protect her. But now! Yu Zongzheng staggered back a step and reached out to support his forehead. His mind was filled with the image of Madam Xie lying in a pool of blood, and all the strength in his body seemed to have been drained. Old Madam Yu stared at Yang Shuwan. I think you wont shed a tear until you see the coffin. At this moment, Nanny Liu came over with a box. Take a good look at what this is. Hmph! Old Madam Yu took the box from Nanny Lius hand and threw it at Yang Shus feet without even looking at it. Yang Shuwan was shocked and took a few steps back. She couldnt help but look at the ground. The palm-sized box also couldnt withstand the force. After smashing it so hard, the box opened, and a snow-green handkerchief fell out of the box. Yu Zongzheng was stunned for a moment. He recognized this handkerchief. Back then, he had mistaken Yang Shuwan for a maidservant from the Yang Residence and dragged her into the bed. He messed around with her for the entire night. The next day, when she woke up, Yang Shuwan was sitting on the bed, wrapping her naked body in a blanket, but it couldnt hide her snow-white and trembling shoulders. She had taken this handkerchief and cried while wiping her tears. At the same time, she had confided in him and admired him. The snow-green handkerchief was not as bright as before. The surface of the handkerchief was a little yellow. There was a willow branch embroidered on it and a poem. The moon is on the willow branch, and people will meet after dusk. Beside the poem, there was a brownish-red mark. On closer look, it was a lipstick mark. Ah Yang Shuwan screamed and suddenly took a step back, shaking her. No, it wasnt me. It wasnt me. Master, I didnt do it. I didnt do it. I didnt cause Madam Xies death. It wasnt me. I didnt leave the handkerchief on you. Someone must have framed me Yu Zongzheng looked at Old Madam Yu dejectedly. Mother, why didnt you tell me back then Old Madam Yu looked at him coldly. Back then, you were bewitched by Yang Shuwans behavior as a lowly concubine. You were determined that Yang Shuwan was from a scholarly family and was a good person. No matter what others said, you wouldnt listen. If I had taken out this handkerchief at that time, Im afraid Madam Yang would have shed a few tears in front of you. You would have thought that I was deliberately framing her in order to stop Madam Yang from entering the family! At this point, she changed the topic and sneered. Madam Xies life was harmed by you and Madam Yang. Even if you knew about this, do you think you could feel at ease? Madam Xies death had nothing to do with her, But! She was biased towards her eldest son and treated Madam Xie unfairly. Her eldest son had done something inappropriate, and Madam Yang was pregnant. If she did not cover up this matter and let Madam Yang enter the family as soon as possible, the Yu Residences reputation would be ruined, her eldest sons future would be ruined, and her second sons future would be obstructed. The Yu Clan would also be humiliated. She had no choice. Im didnt. I didnt. Master, believe me, its not me Yang Shuwan knelt on the ground with a thud and hugged Yu Zongzhengs leg, crying miserably. Yu Zongzheng did not like Madam Xie. Although they were not husband and wife, he had never wanted her to die. Now that Master had already despised her and knew about Madam Xies death, with her deliberate schemes, it would probably be a light punishment to divorce her. Yu Zongzheng took a step back and lowered his head. He looked around blankly and stared at Yang Shuwan, who was lying at his feet. He suddenly roared, Vicious woman, tell me, how many more things are you hiding from me? Yang Shuwan lay on the ground and cried bitterly. Yu Youyao was in charge of the house, and Yu Youyao was also in charge of the Songtao Courtyard. Wasnt it Yu Youyaos fault that Brother Si had drowned? Why was it her fault in the end? As her mother, how could she harm her own son? The person who had drowned was Brother Si. He had almost lost his life after walking through the gates of hell. However, in the end, everyone said that it was her fault? How did things turn out like this? Yu Youyao, yes, its Yu Youyao! Yang Shuwan muttered to herself. Suddenly, she shivered and thought of something. Previously, when Yu Youyao was sitting beside Old Madam with a cup of tea in her hand and squinting at her, her eyes were filled with disdain. She couldnt help but shiver and scream, Its Yu Youyao. Its all that b*tch Yu Youyaos fault Shut up. Yu Zongzheng frowned and glared at her. Although Yao Yao has been raised in front of mother since she was young, she always treated you with respect. How dare you say such dirty words about her? How hateful Yang Shuwans eyes widened in disbelief. Master, dont be deceived by Yu Youyao. Everything that happened today was clearly Yu Youyaos doing on purpose. She was the one who caused Brother Si to drown and deliberately put on such a show. Yu Youyao is a demon. You were all bewitched by her Yu Zongzheng couldnt take it anymore and flew into a rage. You vicious woman, dont spout nonsense. Yao Yao is pure, filial, kind, and virtuous. Shes filial to her elders, manages the house, and shares the burdens of her elders. Shes also close to her siblings and knows how to study and improve. You harmed Fourth Sister. and Brother Si. Now you want to harm Yao Yao If word of this got out, it would probably damage Yao Yaos reputation. Yang Shuwan looked at Yu Zongzheng in shock. Yu Zongzheng stared at her coldly. You vicious woman. As a wife, you cant share your husbands burden and manage the house. As a daughter-in-law, you cant be filial to your elders and serve your mother-in-law. As a mother, you cant raise your children. Youre vicious. You dont have the kind and virtuous nature that a woman should have. Yang Shuwans face was covered in tears. She looked at Yu Zongzhengs eyes, which were filled with disgust and disdain for her. She couldnt help but shake her head and cry, Master, I was wrong. I know I was wrong. Please dont divorce me. Im Brother Sis mother. Brother Si is still young. He cant live without a mother, Master Yu Zongzhengs eyes were bloodshot. On account of Sier, I wont divorce you. But Yang Shuwan, from now on, I dont want to see you in the residence. Master, you cant treat me like this Yang Shuwan cried miserably and suddenly hugged Yu Zongzhengs leg tightly. Chapter 331 - 331 Caught in Her Own Trap 331 Caught in Her Own Trap At the thought that Yang Shuwan was the instigator of Xie Roujias death, Yu Zongzheng hated her to the core. He suddenly pulled out his leg, kicked her away, turned around, and strode away. Master, Master Yang Shuwan lay on the ground and wailed, I had no choice. Back then, I accidentally discovered that I was pregnant and asked Master to take me in as a noble concubine. It was Master who said that Madam Xie was about to give birth and asked me to wait a little longer. After Madam Xie gave birth, she would take me in. I can wait, but the child in my stomach cant wait After giving birth, she still had to go through confinement. At the very least, she had to wait for Xie Roujia to finish her confinement before she could go through the door. At that time, her stomach would be big, and she wouldnt be able to hide it anymore. Yang Shuwan knelt on the ground and covered her face as she cried. I never thought about harming Xie Roujias life. I didnt Although Xie Roujias death was a pleasant surprise that made her, the daughter of a concubine, the second wife, she had always been smug about it. However, when she first left the handkerchief on Yu Zongzheng, she really did not expect that Xie Roujia would slip and lose her life. Its that b*tch Xie Roujias bad luck. Why should I be blamed for her death? B*tch Yang Shuwan lay on the ground and screamed. After Imperial Physician Shi took Yu Shansis pulse, Yu Jianjia used the excuse of feeling unwell to return to the courtyard and go to the study to copy the Heart Sutra. After her father returned to the residence, it was time for the Songtao Courtyard to have some commotion. As the most obedient and sensible daughter in the family, she naturally shouldnt get involved. At this moment, Hui Xiang entered the house. Before she could speak, Yu Jianjia put down her brush and asked gently, Hows the situation at Songtao Courtyard? Yu Youyao was in charge of the house, and the Songtao Courtyard was also renovated by her. Yu Youyao couldnt absolve herself of the blame for Fourth Brother drowning on the first day of moving into the courtyard. Her father had always valued her fourth brother. Even if Yu Youyao saved him, she probably wouldnt be able to escape punishment. Third Sister, if you want to know about the situation in Songtao Courtyard, why dont you ask me? Suddenly, she heard a gentle voice. Yu Jianjias heart skipped a beat. She looked up at the door and saw Yu Youyao leading Chun Xiao into the study. Looking at the time, shouldnt her father be furious and scold Yu Youyao because of her fourth brothers drowning? Why did Yu Youyao have time to come to the courtyard? Moreover, Yu Youyao never took half a step into her courtyard. Why was she suddenly here today? As her mind raced, Yu Jianjias mind was already filled with a thousand thoughts. She had a bad feeling. Why is Big Sister here? Yu Youyao sized up the study casually. Why? Is Third Sister very surprised to see me? Big Sister has never been to the courtyard before. Im indeed a little surprised. Yu Jianjia walked around the desk and walked up to Yu Youyao. She bent down slightly. Its all thanks to Big Sister that Fourth Brother was saved today. Yu Youyao bypassed her and went to the desk. She picked up the Heart Sutra that Yu Jianjia had copied just now and looked at it carefully for a while. Third Sisters small handwriting is light and lively. Even Ms. Ye is full of praise for it. Yu Jianjia wasnt sure what Yu Youyao was up to, so she said cautiously, Thank you for your praise, Eldest Sister. Ive been weak since I was young, so I can only learn these light and simple small scripts. Theyre not as graceful as Eldest Sisters calligraphy thats like a dragon. Yours is natural and elegant. If anyone else heard this, they would think that Yu Jianjia was humble and sincerely praising her. However, if she praised someone, so be it. Why did she have to add the words Ive been weak since I was young? It was nothing more than revealing that she was exhausted, so she couldnt practice calligraphy. If others heard this, they would inevitably pity her. Yu Youyaos lips curled up slightly as she changed the topic. The handwriting is good, but I can see that theres a hint of awkwardness in Third Sisters handwriting. Its like you felt uneasy. The problem is that the brush is too tight, and your wrist couldnt control it well. Its pulled left and right. When you write, its not focused. Your heart and mind werent calm. Yu Jianjia slowly tightened her grip on her handkerchief, her lowered eyelashes trembling uncontrollably. Yu Youyao looked up at Yu Jianjia and said word by word, Third Sister, youre restless. Youre thinking about everything, and your brush is like a caged bird. Youre trapped. The words youre trapped seemed to be casual and gentle. However, Yu Jianjias heart skipped a beat. She suddenly looked up and saw the corners of Yu Youyaos lips curl up slightly. She was smiling brightly, but this smile was like a handful of winter snow in early spring. It was cold at first, then it was bone-chilling. Just one look made her feel a chill run down her spine. Yu Jianjias eyelids twitched slightly, and she slowly lowered her head. Although Fourth Brother was saved by Eldest Sister this time, I couldnt help but feel a lingering fear. When I was copying the Buddhist scriptures, I couldnt calm down. Ive made a fool of myself in front of Eldest Sister. Jia Jia is ashamed. Yu Youyao really did not come with good intentions. In that case, the situation in the Songtao Courtyard probably wouldnt go as she wished. However, her father had always valued her fourth brother the most. How had Yu Youyao escaped her fathers punishment? Yu Youyao smiled when she heard this. I see. Yu Jianjia suddenly remembered that at the Flower Festival in the Marquis of Changxings Residence, Yu Youyao had also smiled casually. Caught off guard, she splashed tea on Seventh Miss Caos face and suddenly felt a little flustered. Yu Youyao did not beat around the bush anymore. She turned to look at Chun Xiao. Third Miss is concerned about the situation in the Songtao Courtyard. Tell her everything that happened in the Songtao Courtyard. Yu Jianjias breathing stopped for a moment, then she heard Chun Xiao say eloquently, Carpenter Zhao said that the wooden railing at the side of the lake was newly built, and it will take a few days to close. He even looked for First Madam and asked her to be more careful. He also told Fourth Young Master not to go to the lake to play. Even if he does go, he has to bring servants who know how to swim with him Yu Jianjias delicate and innocent expression froze, but her trembling eyes and trembling lips still revealed her panic. She could most likely guess what was going on in Songtao Courtyard. Fourth Brother had drowned not because the wooden railing had not been fixed tightly, but because his mother had failed to take good care of him. Her fathers anger was not directed at Yu Youyao, but at her mother. First Madam said that she had instructed Mo Cai and the old maids who served Fourth Young Master to take good care of him Yu Jianjias eyes darkened. She did not want to listen anymore. She finally understood that Yu Youyao hadnt said it casually. She was really mocking her for being trapped. Yu Youyao knew that Fourth Brothers drowning was her doing. Mother Mo immediately rushed out and knelt in front of Eldest Master to complain about the injustice. She said that Fourth Young Master was ignorant and incompetent and insisted on going to the lake. Mo Cai couldnt stop him Chapter 332 - 332 So Many Shows 332 So Many Shows How, how could that be Yu Jianjia kept shaking her head. For a long time, the world spun. She suddenly held onto the desk to prevent herself from falling, but she pressed her chest tightly. Shed arranged the opening and plotted the end. The only thing she did not expect was that all of this did not develop as she had expected. Instead, Yu Youyao had played her at her own game and implicated her. Not only had she implicated her mother, but Fourth Brother had also been implicated. Eldest Miss said that Mo Cai is loyal to save his master, so its not a big deal. Auntie Mo has been serving in the residence for many years and she can make up for her mistakes, so she sent the mother and son to the manor. As for the others who serve Fourth Young Master, they left their masters side without permission and betrayed their master. Each of them will be hit thirty times and thrown out of the residence to fend for themselves Yu Jianjia felt suffocated. She felt waves after waves of suffocation. She suddenly looked up at Yu Youyao. Yu Youyao sat in the study with a cup of tea in her hand, but she did not drink it. There was a suffocating solemnity in her long dark eyebrows. Her phoenix eyes were slightly narrowed, and the corners of her eyes were gently raised, revealing a terrifying and dignified aura. Especially when she looked at her. Her eyes were filled with disdain, making her smile just like Zhou Linghuais. She had become an ant in her eyes. Yu Youyao, Yu Youyao, Yu Youyao She was clearly doing it on purpose! She had deliberately asked Chun Xiao to tell her about the Songtao Courtyard and mocked her just to see her in such a sorry state. Since Yu Youyao wanted to see it, she would not let her. Eldest Master found out. After what Fourth Young Master has done all these years, he was furious Yu Jianjia held onto the desk with all her might. Even though her body felt weak, she gritted her teeth and held herself together. Thank you, Big Sister, for telling me this. She slowly closed her eyes, and a wisp of tears flowed down her face. She choked and said, Mother is actually so stupid. You dont know that a loving mother is a failure. Doting on him for a while will harm Fourth Brothers life. Its all my fault for being weak. I usually only care about recuperating and cant help Mother raise my younger brother Before she could finish speaking, tears flowed into her mouth. The salty and bitter taste made her feel as if she had eaten a golden spoon. She couldnt say anything and couldnt help but cover her mouth and cough. Her words implied that she did not know that Yu Shansi had been raised badly. There were really too many scenes. She was simply comparable to Madam Yang. Indeed, like mother, like daughter. However, Yu Jianjia had been raised as a legitimate daughter since she was young. A persons starting point was different, so their horizons were naturally different. Of course, her temperament and methods were better. Yu Youyao was a little impressed by Yu Jianjia. She chuckled. Were sisters, so theres no need to be polite. Its just that Fourth Brother is still young. He suffered from drowning today, and Mother Third Sisters body is weak. You have to take good care of your health. Yu Jianjias eyes were filled with tears as she said hoarsely, Thank you for your concern, Big Sister. The heirs of wealthy families were the top priority. Her mother had raised Fourth Brother badly, so she did not know how Old Madam and her father would punish her mother. Yu Youyao chuckled. Since Third Sister isnt feeling well, Ill leave first. Ill come and visit you another day. With that, she turned to leave without waiting for Yu Jianjia to react. Before Yu Jianjia could heave a sigh of relief, she saw Yu Youyao, who had just taken a few steps, suddenly turn around and look at her with a smile. After thinking about it, I still feel that theres something I have to tell Third Sister. Yu Jianjias half-hearted heart was instantly lifted by Yu Youyaos words. She forced a smile. What, what is it? Seeing that her thin figure was on the verge of collapse and she looked pitiful, Yu Youyao chuckled. Carpenter Zhao checked the wooden railing at the side of the lake and realized that it was loose. He suspects that it was done by a person. She walked over to Yu Jianjia with light steps. Third Sister, dont you think its ridiculous? Yu Jianjias heart skipped a beat, and she felt suffocated. She clutched her chest and panted heavily. She was indeed the one who had loosened the wooden railing. She was also the one who had arranged for the servants to say that the lake in the Songtao Courtyard had been beautifully repaired. Fourth Brother had always been curious, so he would definitely go and take a look. Initially, she had only used the fact that her fourth brother had fallen into the water to scheme against Yu Youyao. Even Nanny Qin, who was proficient in pharmacology, had been sent to the Songtao Courtyard to help in advance. However, she had never expected that she would almost kill Fourth Brother. Luckily, he had been saved by Yu Youyao. However, although he had been saved, her father completely hated her mother. Her fourth brother had revealed his true colors, and her father probably wouldnt like him as much as before. At this moment, Ai Ye rushed into the house. Young Miss, bad news, bad news. Eldest Master wants to lock First Madam up in the Tranquil Heart Residence behind the main courtyard. He said that First Madams head is seriously ill. The doctor has instructed that we have to find a quiet place for her to recuperate carefully. No one is allowed to visit First Madam in the future Yu Youyao was also stunned when she heard this. This was a punishment of a wealthy familys wive and concubines who were completely despised. The familys dignity was still considered and could not be abandoned. They would find a remote and quiet courtyard and let them fend for themselves. Yu Jianjia reacted in a daze, her eyes widening in shock. How, how could this be?! Her father was angry that her mother had been complying on the surface but disobeying on the inside. She had raised Fourth Brothers temperament behind his back. However, her mother was Fourth Brothers biological mother after all. Even if it was for Fourth Brothers sake, she shouldnt have been punished so severely. Why was he so heartless? Father, I want to see Father Yu Jianjia stumbled a few steps. She felt a strong suffocation in her chest, causing her vision to darken and she fell to the ground. Young Miss. Hui Xiang was shocked. Yu Youyaos voice deepened. What are you waiting for? Hurry up and help your young mistress up. Hui Xiang seemed to have woken up from a dream. She hurriedly went forward and helped Young Miss sit on a chair. Then, she opened the sachet at Yu Jianjias waist, took out a pill, and fed it to her. Chun Xiao reacted quickly and handed her a cup of tea. Hui Xiang took the tea. After checking the temperature, she carefully fed it to Yu Jianjia. Yu Jianjias eyelashes trembled slightly, and tears streamed down her face. I-I dont believe it. How, how can Father Mother is his official wife. Father, no Now that her mother had been despised, her status as the Second Miss in the residence would be greatly reduced. From now on, Yu Youyao would be in charge of the family and be under Old Madams protection. The Yu Residence would be Yu Youyaos world. What was she, the daughter of an abandoned wife, worth? Yu Youyao looked at her coldly. Third Sister, youre not feeling well, so rest. Ill visit you another day. After leaving the courtyard, Yu Youyao saw an old woman waiting outside. The old woman rushed up to Yu Youyao and whispered into her ear, After Eldest Miss left Chapter 333 - 333 Cousin, Dodge Quickly 333 Cousin, Dodge Quickly Yu Youyaos pupils suddenly constricted, and her eyes couldnt help but tremble. Her hands, which were by her sides, clenched tightly. After a while, Yu Youyao let go and calmed down. Lets go back to the Jade Courtyard! Chun Xiao walked beside Young Miss with an umbrella. Black clouds covered the sky and surged over. Yu Youyao looked up, and bolts of lightning tore at the sky. There was a muffled thunder in her ears. It then exploded with a bang. Yu Youyao blinked. The sky has changed Chun Xiao was shocked by this sudden clap of thunder. Ever since its May, the weather has been abnormally hot. Forget the Imperial Astronomer. There will definitely be heavy rain around the Dragon Boat Festival. Young Miss, lets go back quickly, lest the rain comes and we get drenched. Yu Youyao nodded. Lets go! The rain was indeed heavy. As soon as Yu Yao returned to the Jade Courtyard, the heavy rain fell. Did you get wet? Yu Youyao suddenly turned around and saw her cousin spinning his wheelchair out of the room. For some reason, she suddenly felt like a rock was pressing down on her heart, making her unable to breathe. She stood rooted to the ground. Zhou Linghuai came to the porch. Bend down. Yu Youyao bent down in a daze and looked into her cousins deep eyes. Her cousin was in a wheelchair. Every time she stayed with him, she was always worried that if she stood and spoke, her cousin would raise his head and his neck would ache. Therefore, every time, she would either squat or sit on the small chair. It was rare for her to look at him directly like this. It was also at this moment that she realized what kind of beautiful eyes her cousin had. His long eyebrows were drawn with ink, revealing a hint of madness. His eyes were long and narrow, and the ends of his eyes were long. His deep eyes were hidden like the bottom of an abyss, looking magnificent She was instantly stunned! The sky was filled with dark clouds and thunder. There was the sound of the rain outside the corridor, and it was dark inside. Yu Youyao saw her cousins jade-like face. It was the outline of an alluring face. Zhou Linghuai gently pressed her shoulder. Lower. Yu Youyao gave an order and took a step forward, then bent down. The wind and rain rushed into the corridor, and the wooden ground was a little wet. She staggered and screamed, about to fall forward. Cousin, dodge quickly Yu Youyao was so frightened that she suddenly closed her eyes. It was over, it was over. If she fell, so be it. If she fell, she would suffer a small injury. She would be fine after recuperating for a few days. She couldnt implicate her cousin into falling with her. What if she broke Cousins leg? Zhou Linghuais lips curled up. He held the little girls waist with one hand and the armrest of the wheelchair with the other. Ah, Cousin, why arent you dodging With a cry of surprise, Yu Youyao suddenly fell into her cousins arms. She closed her eyes and cursed herself in her heart. Yu Youyao, you fool. You caused Cousin to fall! You, you even made your cousin become a cushion for you. Her cousins body was weak. What if something happened to him? Zhou Linghuai wrapped one hand around her back and the other around her waist. The waist under his palm was delicate and unbelievably thin. It was as if holding this slender waist would allow him to control everything. Zhou Linghuais eyes suddenly darkened, and he subconsciously tightened his grip. It was unbelievably soft, causing him to feel as if his hand was burning. As if he had woken up from a dream, he suddenly relaxed. He lowered his head. The little girl was lying on his chest with her eyes closed. Her small body was still trembling uncontrollably. Were you frightened? Yu Youyao snapped out of her shock and said in a panic, Cousin, Im sorry, Im sorry. I fell because I was distracted. Cousin, how are you? Did you fall? Does your leg hurt? I-Ill get a doctor She quickly got up from her cousins arms to look for a doctor. Unexpectedly, as soon as she raised her body, there was a force on her back and waist that made her fall back into her cousins chest. C-cousin?! Yu Youyao was stunned and looked up at her cousin. The little girls eyes reflected his figure. It was so clear and flawless, as clear as snow. Zhou Linghuai felt that it was dazzling and slowly let go of the little girl. I didnt fall. Dont worry. Yu Youyao blinked. Only then did she realize that her cousin was still fine in his wheelchair. She had fallen onto his chest and also did not fall. She slammed her hand against her chest. Thank God I didnt fall on Cousin. Otherwise, Id have sinned terribly. Zhou Linghuai frowned. Arent you worried that youll hurt yourself? Instead, she was worried that he would fall? Yu Youyao smiled crookedly. Im in good health and as strong as an ox. Ill be fine even if I fall, but Cousins body is delicate. What if something happens to him? Strong as an ox? Zhou Linghuai couldnt help but look at the little girls slender waist. His palm seemed to still have that slender and soft touch. He suddenly clenched his fists tightly. She was clearly delicate. Was his body weak? Zhou Linghuai suddenly closed his eyes. He had entered the You Prefecture Army at the age of seven and followed his father to the battlefield. Although his leg was crippled, his martial arts skills were still there. What exactly had given the little girl the illusion that he was weak? Its great that Cousin is fine. Only then did Yu Youyao react. She was still lying in her cousins arms, so she quickly got up. Zhou Linghuai pressed her shoulders and draped the cloak over her shoulders. He also helped her tie a knot. Its raining heavily outside and its humid. If you wear too little, you might catch a cold. Yu Youyao was stunned for a moment before she suddenly understood. Her cousin had asked her to bend down to tie her cloak. She turned around and saw an oil-paper umbrella lying on the ground. Cousin, were you going to pick me up just now? Zhou Linghuais expression paused for a moment. The weather changed too quickly. I was worried that you didnt bring an umbrella. Yu Youyao suddenly squatted on the ground and held her cousins hand. Cousin, your legs cant take the humidity. Its raining heavily outside, and the humidity is high. You cant go outside. Does your leg hurt? Zhou Linghuai shook his head. Its fine. Its much better than before. Yu Youyao tightened her grip on her cousins hand. His dry palm was a little cold. Cousin, your hands are so cold, yet you still want to lie to me. Ill feel more comfortable doing moxibustion for you later. Zhou Linghuai shook his head. Nanny Lu rubbed the medicinal oil on my leg, and it indeed doesnt hurt much. Yu Shansi had drowned and the little girl had worked hard all afternoon. Are you tired? Yu Youyao shook her head and nodded. She pressed her face against her cousins leg and said nothing. The little girl was a little sad and obedient. Zhou Linghuai recalled the first time he had seen her. She had looked at him in a daze and had almost fallen. Zhou Linghuai frowned. What were you thinking about just now? Chapter 334 - 334 Im Very Small-minded 334 Im Very Small-minded Yu Youyao raised her head and blinked slightly. Her lips curved into a smile. No, its just that on the way back to the Jade Courtyard, there was thunder and lightning. It was too scary, so I was a little afraid. However, I wasnt afraid when I saw Cousin! Tears welled up in the little girls eyes, as if she had been baptized. If it hadnt entered her heart, how could it have been washed away? However, Zhou Linghuai could clearly see that there was a hint of fatigue and gloom on the little girls bright face. You dont have to force yourself in front of me. Yu Youyao was silent for a moment before shaking her head. Zhou Linghuai suddenly felt a violent emotion, and he heard the little girl say softly, Cousin, I know everything. I know everything. That day, Father slapped me. I eavesdropped on Grandmother and Fathers conversation and knew that my mothers death wasnt an accident. I also knew that Grandmother had helped Father cover up the truth. Zhou Linghuai did not say anything. His trembling hands gently placed on the top of her head and stroked her hair. Yu Youyaos voice choked. I dont blame Grandmother. Mothers death has nothing to do with Grandmother. Although she was biased in dealing with my mother, the person who raised me and doted on me all these years was Grandmother. Grandmother has always doted on me and was the only person who doted on me the most. Zhou Linghuai pursed his lips. I will also dote on you, indulge you, protect you, and always dote on you. I will become the person who dotes on you the most in this world. So, dont cry, Yao Yao. Dont cry. Yu Youyao looked up at her cousin and suddenly broke down. But does my mother deserves to die in vain? She still wants to fulfill that adulterous couple?! The rumbling thunder suddenly exploded, swallowing even these treasonous words. Zhou Linghuai suddenly clenched his fists tightly. Yu Youyao looked at her cousin with an expression that had never been so cold and fierce. Cousin, do you believe in retribution? Without waiting for him to answer, she looked at her cousin and said word by word, I dont believe in it. I only believe in myself. Zhou Linghuai lifted the little girls chin, and his jade-like face suddenly leaned closer, his deep eyes like an abyss. Before he could speak, Yu Youyaos mind went numb. She quickly added, And Cousin! Her desire to live was really good. It was the same as when she had accidentally seen through his tracks at the Precious Peace Temple that day. She was delicate and timid. Zhou Linghuais lips twitched. Coincidentally, I only trust myself. What! Yu Youyaos cheeks puffed up with anger. She heard her cousin chuckle, his voice low and pleasant as he pinched the tip of her nose. And you. Yu Youyao smiled. Then Cousin, do you think Im very bad? She was not a magnanimous person. After knowing the cause of her mothers death, she had never thought of letting Madam Yang off. However, she also knew that although Madam Yang was only the daughter of a concubine. Her father was also a third-grade Imperial Censor and a superior. She had married into the Yu Residence for many years and had given birth to children for her father. Even her fathers only son was raised by her. Although Madam Yang was not presentable, she really did not have anything that could be used against her. It was not easy to touch her quietly. However, it was also not difficult. What was Madam Yangs greatest reliance in the residence? Just destroy it. Therefore, her scheming thoughts were wearing off bit by bit. She made Yu Zongzheng hate his wife, Yang Shuwan, and distance himself from her. In the past, he had been so deeply in love with her that he did not even care about etiquette or shame. He had even wanted to have an affair with her. In fact, he had even secretly gotten her pregnant. In less than two months after his first wifes death, he did not hesitate to disobey his mother. He did not even care about the public in the capital and wanted to welcome her into the house as his husband. Bit by bit, his deep love was gone, and he distanced himself from her. His original love was replaced by disgust, and in the end, he completely despised her. The cold treatment and disgust that her mother had suffered in the past were slowly returning to her. Was such a punishment fast?! Zhou Linghuai suddenly laughed. What are you talking about? Its humid outside. Hurry up and go back to your room. Be careful not to catch a cold. Yu Youyao remembered that her cousins legs couldnt stand the humidity either. As she pushed him into the house, she said, Cousin, Im very petty. I can only acknowledge someone I care about. If anyone dares to bully me, Ill definitely take revenge on the people I care about. The corners of Zhou Linghuais lips curled up. Thats great! Those who repaid evil with kindness were saints! As soon as they entered the house, Yu Youyao sniffed. Whats that smell? Zhou Linghuai chuckled and looked at the desk. The little girl ran to the vase in front of the desk with her dress. She picked up a handful of hollyhocks from the vase and looked happy. Are these from Cousin? Zhou Linghuais expression paused for a moment. The hollyhocks was bright red and beautiful. Holding them in her arms, it half covered her delicate face, but it made her look even more beautiful. Didnt you say you were going to the Green House to see the hollyhocks in the morning? Seeing that you didnt have time to come over, I picked a handful and came over with a bottle for you. Yu Youyao smiled. Thank you, Cousin. She looked down at the hollyhocks in her arms. Her eyes were burning red and she looked extremely beautiful. The hollyhocks this year are really beautiful. Zhou Linghuai looked at the beautiful girl in front of him and agreed deeply. Yu Youyao pinched the most beautiful hollyhock and handed it to her cousin. She also moved closer to him. Cousin, put it on for me quickly. Zhou Linghuai took the hollyhock and lowered his head. He saw that the little girls black hair was piled up like clouds on her cheeks. He couldnt help but raise his hand and gently put the red hollyhock into her bun. Hearing the little girl say happily, Cousin, are you done? Zhou Linghuai nodded softly. The little girl tilted her head and smiled. Does it look good? The black hair and red flower had an indescribable beauty. Zhou Linghuai nodded, and his mind went blank for a moment. There was a lump in his throat, and he only said, Its very beautiful. . Not long after her cousin left, Xia Tao came over to report, Old Madam gave each of Fourth Young Masters servants 20 strokes of the paddle and sent them to the manor to do manual labor. She asked Nanny Liu to tidy up the Tranquil Heart Residence and sent First Madam in today. Only Nanny Li and Bi Tao were left by First Madams side to serve her. The door of the Tranquil Heart Residence is locked tightly and no visitors are allowed. Yu Youyao was not surprised. Her grandmother had always been decisive. Since she was determined to deal with Madam Yang, she would not give her a chance to rise again. Xia Tao paused for a moment before continuing, After Third Miss received the news, she dragged her sickly body to plead with Master and was reprimanded by him. As soon as she returned to the courtyard, she fell ill and fainted. Hui Xiang reported it to Master. Master was worried about Third Miss, so he took out his badge and got someone to invite Imperial Physician Hu into the residence. Master still doted on Third Miss very much. Chapter 335 - 335 Confession to My Mother 335 Confession to My Mother She was really pleading for mercy. On the one hand, she had to show her filial piety. At the same time, she could also probe her fathers attitude towards her mother. Only then would she know what to do next. Furthermore, Yu Zongzheng had even reprimanded her, which meant that her mother probably wouldnt be able to come out for a while and she shouldnt cause trouble anymore. When she returned to her courtyard, she fell sick and used this to gain her fathers pity. It also proved to the residence that even though her mother had entered the Tranquil Heart Residence, the Second Miss of the Yu Residence, Yu Jianjia, was still her fathers daughter, and had unknowingly stabilized her status. No matter when or where, Yu Jianjia would never forget to scheme so that the situation that was most beneficial to her. Her schemes were mixed with sincerity. Whether it was true or false, no one could ever see through her. This was truly brilliant. But! The corners of Yu Youyaos mouth curled up. This development was completely within her expectations. Next, they waited for Imperial Physician Hu to visit. At that time, Yu Jianjia would truly understand what it meant to fall into your own trap. Yu Youyao stood under the porch. The gray sky was about to turn completely dark. Lightning flashed in the clouds, and thunder was still roaring. She gently stroked the sachet at her waist. She had only changed into the brand new sachet after her cousin left. At this moment, Chun Xiao walked over. Young Miss, its humid outside. Hurry back to your room! Yu Youyao reached out to the corridor and smiled. The rain has stopped. Chun Xiao looked at the sky. It seems that the rain isnt over yet. It should rain again later. Yu Youyao rubbed the sachet at her waist casually. Go prepare a few blankets and some supplements and medicinal herbs. Also lets go. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a faint smile on her lips. Lets go to the Tranquil Heart Residence to see Mother. The inaudible word mother sounded like sleep talk. Chun Xiao disagreed and advised, Young Miss, the Tranquil Heart Residence has already locked the courtyard door. Why do you have to First Madam wont appreciate it either. You Yu Youyao said calmly, Do as I say. The Tranquil Heart Residence was the most remote courtyard in the residence. It was well-known, but everyone in the residence knew that this was the small courtyard that was prepared to lock up those wives and concubines who had made mistakes. The courtyard wasnt big. Although it wasnt in disrepair, it was still very simple. Suddenly, it overlapped with the side courtyard where older Yao Yao lived in the Zhenguo Marquis Residence in her nightmare. Yu Youyao was in a daze, unable to tell reality from the nightmare. Young Miss. Chun Xiao looked at her young mistress worriedly. For some reason, after leaving the courtyard, her young mistress had suddenly become strange. Yu Youyao snapped out of her daze. The old maid guarding the door rushed over and bowed. Hello, Eldest Miss. Yu Youyao said politely, Its raining heavily today and its humid. I brought some things over to visit Mother. I wonder if its convenient? Young Miss, youre too polite. Others naturally cant do it, but Eldest Miss is fine. Ill open the door now. The old woman glanced at the servants behind Eldest Miss and quickly pulled the key from her waist, opened the lock, and pushed open the courtyard door. Eldest Miss was in charge of the family. How could it be inconvenient?! The Tranquil Heart Residence was simple and small. There was a well in the courtyard, and a crooked willow tree was planted beside it. Its branches hung like silk, and it was the only scenery in the courtyard. There were a total of three rooms, so it was enough for the three of them. Before Yu Youyao could enter the house, she heard Yang Shuwans hysterical screams and Nanny Li and Bi Taos comforting voices. Master cant treat me like this. I-Im Masters legitimate wife and Brother Sis biological mother. How can he be so heartless? Im going to look for Master, Master, Master It was Old Madam who didnt want me to have an easy time, so she locked me up in the Tranquil Heart Residence. Master doesnt know anything, right? He said that he would treat me well. He wont treat me like this Yu Youyao, it was that b*tch Yu Youyao who harmed me When the servants following behind Yu Youyao heard First Madam call Eldest Miss a b*tch, they all felt that First Madam Yang really did not know what was good for her. Yu Youyaos expression was indifferent. She moved the curtain, passed through the screen, and walked into the house. In the house, Yang Shuwans hair was disheveled as she sat on the ground in a daze. She was only wearing a gray Song Jiang cotton shirt, and she did not even have any decent jewelry on her. Her face was still covered in messy makeup, and her beautiful face was like a withered flower. The color had already withered, leaving only a hint of twilight. Yu Youyao frowned. Its raining today, and the ground is wet. Why is Mother sitting on the ground? As she spoke, she looked at Nanny Li and Bi Tao, who were standing at the side. What are you waiting for? Arent you going to help First Madam up? Nanny Li and Bi Tao were so shocked that they forgot to bow. Upon hearing Eldest Misss instructions, they hurriedly went forward and helped Yang Shuwan up. Yang Shuwans confused gaze landed on Yu Youyao. Her eyes widened bit by bit. Yu Youyao, what are you doing here? Youre here to laugh at me, right? Get lost, get lost Yu Youyao ignored her and turned to instruct, Move the things in! As soon as she gave the order, two old maids carried a Buddhist shrine into the house. A Buddha sitting cross-legged on a lotus flower with his eyes lowered, looking down at all living beings with a solemn expression. Yang Shuwan looked at her hatefully. What do you mean by this? Yu Youyao lowered her head and pulled out the blood beeswax prayer beads on her wrist. Its peaceful in the Tranquil Heart Residence, so Mother will rest well here. She smiled and stepped forward. For some reason, as Yu Youyao approached step by step, Yang Shuwan suddenly felt dizzy. The person in front of her suddenly split into two in her eyes and walked towards her with a devilish smile. Demon The blood drained from Yang Shuwans face. Her heart was in turmoil, as if she was hanging in midair. She couldnt help but scream and retreat. You what are you doing? No, come over When her back was against the wall and she couldnt retreat anymore, she suddenly closed her eyes and screamed, Dont come over. Yu Youyao, you demon, b*tch! Dont come over. What, what are you doing? Yu Youyao leaned close to her ear and said at a volume that only the two of them could hear, Stay in Tranquil Heart Residence and repent to my mother in front of Buddha! Her soft voice suddenly entered her ears. Yang Shuwan instantly froze. It was as if a snake was slowly coiling around her leg and flicking its tongue in her ear. Hiss, hiss, hiss Yu Youyao slowly retreated and said in a gentle voice, I just want to say that if you need anything, just ask the people around you to send a message. I will prepare everything for you. Why are you hiding? Chapter 336 - 336 Going Crazy 336 Going Crazy With that, Yu Youyao retreated and slowly walked to the Buddhist shrine. She took out three incense sticks from the incense box and lit them. Then, she knelt on the ground and bowed three times. She stood up and offered the incense into the incense burner. Mother, you cant neglect the Buddha who has entered the house. It was easy to invite Buddha over, but difficult to send him away. Since the Buddha had already entered the house, she had to burn three incense sticks every morning and night. Yang Shuwan had no choice but to agree. Yang Shuwan suddenly felt a splitting headache. She held her head and groaned in pain, but her ears kept ringing like a nightmare In front of Buddha, confess to my mother Confess to my mother Confess Con Yang Shuwan suddenly covered her ears and screamed, Take it away, take it away Yu Youyao frowned. Calm down and live in peace. Im worried about my mother who will stay in the courtyard and let her imagination run wild. Im worried you cant recuperate, so I brought over a Buddhist shrine and asked you to copy scriptures every day like Grandmother and chant Buddhist scriptures to pray for the elders in the family and my children. Even the servants in the room felt that Eldest Miss was kind. Everyone in the residence said that First Madams illness was serious and she needed to recuperate in peace. That was why Old Madam had chosen the most remote and quiet residence for First Madam to stay in so that she could recuperate well. However, today, Fourth Young Masters drowning incident had blown up. Everyone in the residence knew that this was just an excuse. It was First Madam who had led Fourth Young Master astray and even slandered Eldest Miss. That was why Eldest Master was angered and sent Eldest Madam Yang to this place. First Madam was not despised by Master. Eldest Miss cared about their relationship, but First Madam did not appreciate it. She was really heartless. The sandalwood fragrance in front of the Buddha filled the entire room, making Yang Shuwan feel suffocated. She breathed rapidly and took a deep breath. It was as if there was a demon in front of her. It was clearly Yu Youyaos face, but it had suddenly become Madam Xies. Her eyes widened, but in the blink of an eye, Madam Xies beautiful face had twisted into a green-faced, gnawed demon. She was walking towards her step by step, her mouth wide open Ah Yang Shuwan screamed like a lunatic. Yu Youyao, youre taking revenge on me, right? You hate me for causing your mothers death, so you deliberately attacked Brother Si and acted out todays scene, causing your father to completely despise me. Youre so young, but youre actually so vicious. I really underestimated you in the past Yu Youyaos expression was indifferent. Mother, what nonsense are you talking about? Back then, my birth mother slipped and had a miscarriage. That was why she had a difficult delivery and I was born prematurely. After giving birth to me desperately, she fell sick and passed away in less than a month. How did she get involved with you? Hahaha. Yang Shuwan laughed as if she had lost her mind. Why are you pretending? Didnt you ask me to repent to your mother? You already knew the truth. Haha, thats right. I was the one who caused your mothers death. I originally only wanted to go with the flow and enter the Yu Residence to be a noble concubine. Who would have thought that your mother would actually have a short life? Instead, she fulfilled my wish and I became the legitimate second wife of an official. Haha, if you want to blame someone, blame Xie Roujia for having a cheap life Pa Yu Youyao suddenly raised her hand and slapped Yang Shuwans face. As a junior, I have no right to interfere in the matters between the elders. However, since youve personally admitted that you were the one who caused my mothers death, I dont think this matter is fake. If I dont hit you, it wont be able to resolve the resentment and hatred in my heart! Yang Shuwan covered her face and looked up, screaming in disbelief, Yu Youyao, how dare you hit me Bam! Yu Youyao slapped her again, her eyes like knives scraping across her body. You harmed my mothers life. This slap was for my dead mother. I dont think its too much. Blood seeped out of the corner of Yang Shuwans mouth. Yu Youyao, Im your mother Bam! Yu Youyao slapped her again. This slap is for myself. All these years, although Ive been raised in Grandmothers house, Ive always treated you, my stepmother, respectfully and politely. However, you actually caused my mothers death. Its hateful that Ive acknowledged a schemer as my mother for so many years. Im really unfilial. Ah Yang Shuwan screamed and fell to the ground. She had been slapped three times in a row. Yu Youyao had used all her strength, each slap more ruthless and heavier than the last. Her face was burning with pain, and even her ears were buzzing. As long as she opened her mouth, the wound at the corner of her mouth would hurt so much that she would gasp. Yu Youyao turned around. Lets go! The servants in the room looked terrified. It turned out that Eldest Miss had arranged for them to send First Madam some food and clothes, as well as a Buddhist shrine. Not only did First Madam not appreciate it, but she also said that she had caused the death of the first wife, First Madam Xie! This, this It was simply shocking. The old people in the residence could most likely guess that back then, Eldest Madam Yang had already gotten involved with Eldest Master before she even married into the family. Who would have thought that Eldest Madam Xies death was actually related to Eldest Madam? No wonder Old Madam had locked Eldest Madam Yang up in the Tranquil Heart Residence. Eldest Misss three slaps were too light. Yu Youyao left the house step by step. It was drizzling outside again. She lowered her head and gently untied the sachet at her waist, playing with it in her hand. There was a small amount of thorn apple incense in the sachet. This incense would not be harmful to the human body for the time being, but the fragrance would cause one to be in a daze. Yang Shuwan had migraines. She only needed to inhale a little thorn apple fragrance to be affected. Thorn apple incense, when used together with the sandalwood in front of the Buddha, would have a slight hallucinatory effect. It could induce fear in peoples hearts and make them become irritable and crazy. If she hadnt known that her mothers death was also Yang Shuwans doing, she wouldnt have used the thorn apple fragrance to deal with Madam Yang. Letting Madam Yang live alone for the rest of her life was also the greatest punishment for her. Unfortunately, she knew. She had gone crazy in front of the servants in the residence and admitted that she had harmed the first wife. Madam Yangs reputation was completely ruined, and she could forget about ever making a comeback in this lifetime. Mother, the Yu Residence owed you the truth. Ive given it back to you! The Yu Residence owed you justice. Ill get it for you. Chun Xiao held the lamp and was a little worried. Young Miss, are you alright? Lets go. Imperial Physician Hu should be here soon. It was already dark, and the rain was pattering on the umbrella. Yu Youyao was wearing small sheepskin boots and stepping on the rain. After managing the family again, most of the Yu Residence was under her control. That was why she could make arrangements as soon as possible and take the initiative after Yu Shansi fell into the water. Therefore, after she left the Songtao Courtyard, someone reported what happened after that to her. Yu Zongzheng had hidden Yang Shuwan from her. Her mother had lost a lot of blood because she had been pushed and fell. She had not been treated in time and had barely given birth to her. That was why she had died early. On the other hand, Yang Shuwan had always thought that it was the handkerchief she had left on Yu Zongzheng that had caused her mother to slip. Chapter 337 - 337 Yu Youyao Is a Monster 337 Yu Youyao Is a Monster But none of that mattered anymore. Since she had sinned, she had to pay the price. In the darkness, the shadows of a few yellow lanterns were sparse, accompanied by light and darkness. Yu Youyaos figure disappeared into the rain. On the limestone path, there was a sound of wheels. Chang An pushed Zhou Linghuai out of the dark. Yin San recounted everything that had happened in the Tranquil Heart Residence. In the darkness, Zhou Linghuai was leaning against the wheelchair, his elbows on the armrests. He supported his forehead with his hand and said in a deep voice, Have you done everything? Yin San said, Eldest Miss Yu used very little thorn apple Fragrance. After inhaling it, it will be expelled from the human body in about an hour. Theres no problem with the sandalwood incense used for praying to Buddha. Even so, no one knew. This little girl had some tricks up her sleeve. Madam Yangs evil deeds were not enough to kill her. Ruining her reputation was indeed the best punishment for her. But! This was only relative to the little girl. Zhou Linghuai sat up straight and untied the incense bead bracelet around his wrist. He wrapped it around his wrist again and again. There seems to be a medicine to clear the liver in Yang Shuwans medicine for her headaches? Yin San said, The last time Doctor Ding diagnosed Yang Shuwan, the result was that not only was her gastric was too intense, causing her blood to stagnate. She also had liver circulation problems. The corners of Zhou Linghuais mouth twitched slightly. Change that medicine to Chinese violet. Chinese violet would clear her liver and her vision and affect Yang Shuwans head disease. Using it for a long time with another spice in sandalwood can cause bad temper and mental disorder. Yin San said in a low voice, Yes! Zhou Linghuai rubbed the incense bead in his hand and suddenly thought of the little girl pouting and saying, Cousin, Im very petty. I can only pretend to like someone I care about. If anyone dares to bully me, Ill definitely take revenge for the people I care about. He chuckled. What a coincidence. Im also very narrow-minded. Yu Youyao brought Chun Xiao to the courtyard. Yu Zongzheng also brought Imperial Physician Hu to the courtyard. After Yu Youyao stepped forward and bowed, she said, Grandmother is old and her health is poor. Mother also has a headache and needs to recuperate. Now, I am in charge of the household. If theres anything wrong, I hope Imperial Physician Hu can understand. Please treat my third sister carefully. Imperial Physician Hu nodded. Eldest Miss, youre too polite. Ill naturally do my best. Yu Youyao led Imperial Physician Hu into the inner room. Behind the sky-green curtain, Yu Jianjias hair was disheveled, and her face was ashen as she leaned against the pillow. Even the faint pink color on her lips had completely faded. Hui Xiang whispered, Young Miss, Imperial Physician Hu is here. Yu Jianjia struggled to sit up straight and said hoarsely, Its raining today, so its not easy to walk outside. Ill have to trouble Imperial Physician Hu to specially come and treat me. Please forgive Jia Jia for making things inconvenient and being unable to get up to greet you. If Ive neglected you, please forgive me. Although it wasnt time for etiquette, she was extremely polite. Imperial Physician Hu hurriedly said, Third Miss, youre too polite. Let me take your pulse. Yu Jianjia leaned back against the pillow and stretched out her wrist. However, she couldnt help but look over. Yu Youyao, who was standing beside Imperial Physician Hu, felt her heart skip a beat again. She couldnt help but cover her mouth and cough lightly. She suddenly had a bad feeling. Why was Yu Youyao here? Imperial Physician Hu took Yu Jianjias pulse. As he had taken her pulse once before, he knew what was going on. In just a moment, he understood Yu Jianjias illness. Imperial Physician Hu removed his hand and said, The medicine I prescribed previously has been stopped. Ill prescribe a new prescription for Third Miss. Third Misss illness needs to be recuperated. Yu Jianjias face turned pale. The prescription that Imperial Physician Hu had prescribed had always been very effective. During this period of time, she had been acting up again. It wasnt that Imperial Physician Hus medicine wasnt effective, but that her condition had worsened. Yu Youyao gently lifted the sky-green curtain and tucked Yu Jianjia in. Third Sister, rest well. Ill accompany Imperial Physician Hu outside to get a prescription for you first. Father is also outside. Yu Jianjia clenched her fists and said gently, Thank you, Big Sister. When they reached the outer room, Yu Youyao instructed the servants to serve tea. After Imperial Physician Hu drank his tea, he said, The medicine I prescribed previously was a good prescription for strengthening the foundation and nurturing the essence. It should be effective. Third Misss illness shouldnt be so serious in such a short period of time. He pondered for a long time before asking, Has Third Miss been having relapses recently? Yu Youyao looked at Hui Xiang. Yu Zongzhengs expression darkened as he stared at Hui Xiang. Youre Third Misss personal maidservant. Tell me the truth about Third Misss health. Hui Xiang did not dare to hide anything anymore and quickly knelt on the ground. Master, Third Misss illness has indeed acted up a few times recently. However, the medicine prescribed by Imperial Physician Hu is good. Every time she falls ill, she can recover after taking the medicine, so Yu Zongzheng was furious and slammed the table. Hui Xiang trembled in fear. Yu Youyao quickly said, Father, please calm down. Third Sisters condition is more important. Yu Zongzhengs anger subsided a little, and he quickly looked at Imperial Physician Hu. Whats going on with my daughters condition? Imperial Physician Hu sighed slightly. Third Misss illness is caused by a congenital deficiency. Her Qi and blood are weak, so her body has been weak and difficult to treat. However, as long as she uses the right prescription, strengthens her foundation and nourishes her mind, she can recover. At this point, he shook his head. Previously, Ive said that Third Misss illness is the most taxing on the mind. Its not good to think too much. She has to relax often, nourish her blood, and calm her mind. Only then she can recover from this illness. Unfortunately, he shook his head and sighed, its obvious that your residence didnt listen to me. In just two months, Third Miss Yus illness had worsened a lot. There was not much left of her foundation. In the end, there would be difficulties in having children. If she did not recuperate well, her life would be in danger. Yu Zongzheng also understood. Hui Xiang had said that Imperial Physician Hus prescription was good and effective. In that case, his third daughters condition had worsened, so she definitely had not recuperated well. Imperial Physician Hu said, Third Miss is feeling depressed after taking her pulse today. Im afraid shes been feeling depressed recently and its difficult to relieve it. Its very disadvantageous for her recovery. Yu Zongzhengs face darkened. She also remembered that ever since Madam Yang had returned to managing the household, there had been endless messy matters at home. Jia Jia was meticulous, considerate, and filial, so she had to worry for her mother. It was probably because of this that she couldnt recuperate well. As a result, he became even more angry with Yang Shuwan. Yu Youyao quickly asked, I wonder if my third sisters illness can be cured? Imperial Physician Hu pondered for a long time before saying, Ill prescribe a few more sets of medicine for Third Miss and increase the dosage a little. Take it first! Chapter 338 - 338 Definitely a Calamity 338 Definitely a Calamity He did not say if it could be treated, but Yu Zongzheng knew very well that his third daughters illness was probably not easy to treat. He was furious. Thank you, Imperial Physician Hu. Imperial Physician Hu spread out some paper and began to write a prescription. He prescribed three sets of medicine in a row. After explaining how to use them, he stood up. Although medicine is important, recuperation lies in the foundation. This illness cant be delayed. Yu Youyao quickly got someone to prepare a generous gift and sent Imperial Physician Hu out. She also instructed Ai Ye, who was in front of Yu Jianjia, to get the medicine. After everything was arranged, Yu Youyao returned to her house. Yu Zongzheng was already furious. He ordered someone to gather all the servants in the courtyard. Third Misss illness has acted up again. Youre serving her in front of her, but all of you didnt report it. You hid your Masters illness, causing her illness to worsen. Its simply hateful. Hui Xiang was shocked and quickly explained, Master, Im innocent. During this period of time, Master was busy in the government office, so Third Miss didnt allow me to tell Master about this. She said that she was afraid that Master would worry. Yu Youyao frowned and said, Third Sister doesnt want Father to worry because shes being filial. However, there are other elders in the family, and Third Sister has fallen ill frequently. Youre just a servant. How can you bear the responsibility of hiding Third Sisters illness and delaying her recovery? Hui Xiang said anxiously, Master, Master, I didnt mean to hide it. Its just that Old Madam is old, and First Madams illness flares up from time to time. Third Miss has always been considerate and filial, and she doesnt want the elders to worry about her health Bang Yu Zongzheng slammed the table and glared at Hui Xiang. Youre full of lies. Third Misss health isnt good, so she doesnt want her elders to worry. Isnt there still Eldest Miss in this residence? Eldest Miss is the eldest daughter of the first wife, and also the eldest sister. She has the responsibility to take care of and raise the younger siblings in the family. Third Miss is weak, but youre actually so negligent. Youre even using such sweet words to push the blame to her. What exactly are your intentions? Yao Yao cared about their sisterly relationship. If she had known about Jia Jias health earlier, why would her condition have worsened to this extent? Hui Xiangs eyes widened in shock. Im innocent. Its Eldest Miss. Eldest Miss didnt allow me to say anything. I didnt mean to hide it. Ive been with Third Miss since I was young and am loyal to her. Yu Youyao said coldly, Youre indeed loyal to Third Sister. Its just that shes weak and has a gentle personality. Youre all arrogant and dont know the severity of the matter. Previously, Third Sister fell to the ground. She was frightened and had a high fever. She was in a coma for three days and three nights and almost lost her life. Now, theres also you, a sly maidservant. You hid Third Sisters condition and made her so seriously ill. When Hui Xiang heard this, she felt dizzy and kowtowed. Master, Im innocent Shut up. If Yao Yao hadnt mentioned it, Yu Zongzheng would have almost forgotten about it. Previously, he had thought that it was because Yao Yao was pampered that Jia Jia had fallen and was frightened. How could he have known that it was obvious that Jia Jia was neglected by the maidservant in front of her? Immediately, he was furious. Someone, tie up all the servants in front of Third Miss. All of them will be punished with 30 strokes of the paddle and sold to the brokerage house. Immediately, a few old maids found ropes and tied them up without any explanation. Master, show mercy Im innocent I know my mistake. Master, please spare me this time The servants cried and kowtowed, begging for mercy. The room was in chaos. When Yu Jianjia received the news, she couldnt care less about being sick or weak. She asked the little girl in the room to help her out. Father, w-what are you doing? Theyve served me for many years. Even if they havent contributed much, theyve worked hard. Father, please spare them this time on my account. I-Ill definitely discipline them strictly later Yu Youyaos lips curled up slightly as she tapped her teacup with one hand. Its raining today. The weather is cold and humid. Third Sister is weak to begin with, so why did she run out without even wearing a thick set of clothes? How did your maidservant serve you? Yu Jianjia knew that something was wrong. Her father was angry because the servants in front of her were useless and did not know the severity of the situation. Yu Youyaos words undoubtedly further confirmed this. Indeed! Seeing that his third daughter was only wearing a thin white shirt and not even a cloak and her thin body was trembling, Yu Zongzheng frowned. Your sister is right. Your health isnt good, so you should stay in the house and recuperate well. With that, he turned around and instructed the old maids that Yu Youyao had brought over. Help Third Miss back to rest. The servants in the courtyard were too outrageous. Yao Yao was right. Jia Jia was too gentle and kind, which was why they were so arrogant and didnt know their limits. They couldnt even serve their master well. They could not let it go easily. Yu Jianjia refused to leave and knelt on the ground with a thud. Her lips trembled as she said in a trembling voice, Father, please let them off this time. Im weak and theyre used to serving me. If Father punishes them and I get someone new to take care of me, it wont be as appropriate as them Yu Zongzheng frowned, feeling that what she said made sense. He turned to look at Yu Youyao and asked, Yao Yao, what do you think we should do? Yu Jianjia looked at her father in shock. When had her father trusted Yu Youyao so much that he even asked about her opinion when dealing with the servants? Yu Youyao put down her teacup and fiddled with the blood beeswax prayer beads on her wrist. In the yellow room, the crystal clear blood beeswax prayer beads shone like jade under the dense light. They were pure and beautiful, almost piercing Yu Jianjias eyes. She knew that this string of blood beeswax prayer beads had been enshrined in the Precious Peace Temple before Yu Youyao was born. Some time ago, when she was old enough, Old Madam had given it to Yu Youyao as a gift for her tenth birthday. After Yu Youyao put it on, it never left her side. Who wouldnt like beautiful and rare things? Every time she saw her, she couldnt help but take a few more glances. When Hui Xiang saw her, she would complain about how biased Old Madam was. Everything good was for Eldest Miss, and she only had Eldest Miss in her heart. She had said it after hearing it from Hui Xiang, but why didnt she think so in her heart?! But! She had her fathers love, and Yu Youyao could never compare to her. Now, not only had Yu Youyao gained her fathers trust, but she had also snatched away his love for her. Could it be that as her mother had said? Yu Youyao was not human, but a monster? Yu Youyao pondered for a moment before saying, We definitely cant keep the same people in front of Third Sister. Otherwise, it will definitely become a disaster in the future. Chapter 339 - 339 Rendered Powerless 339 Rendered Powerless Yu Jianjia opened her mouth, wanting to retort. Yu Youyao looked at Yu Jianjias thin body and her face darkened. It hasnt been long since Third Sisters illness acted up, but she actually ignored her health and ran out without even wearing her clothes properly. Third Sisters body is weak and cant withstand any torture. If she catches a cold, itll only be a matter of a few sets of medicine for ordinary people. However, to Third Sister, Im afraid therell be more frost on the snow. Yu Jianjias body went limp, and her mouth trembled, unable to say anything. Indeed! Yu Zongzheng felt that his eldest daughter made sense. Your eldest sister is right. The people in front of you are all bad-tempered. If we dont deal with them, they will definitely become worse in the future. In the end, they will still be a disaster, so well deal with them all. Then, well choose some capable people to serve you. Even if youre not used to it, its only for a moment. I remember that a while ago, many new people entered the residence. After training them for a while, theyll probably be useful. Yu Jianjia felt bitter and indignant. Father, other than Hui Xiang and Nanny Qin, I still have some capable people around me. You Yu Youyao continued, Third Sisters health isnt good. Its indeed a little inappropriate to change your servants rashly. Let Ai Ye stay. Its appropriate for her to serve you since she has followed you in the past. Yu Jianjia was speechless. Ai Ye was indeed a very capable person, but she was honest and wooden. She was not good to be deployed, but Yu Youyao had already given in. If she made any other requests, her father would probably be angry. Yu Zongzheng nodded. Well do as your big sister says. At this point, Yu Jianjia knew that it was over. It was only at this moment that she suddenly realized that ever since Yu Youyao had suddenly stepped into the courtyard, she had unknowingly fallen into a trap. Her sickly appearance was exactly what Yu Youyao wanted. Then, Imperial Physician Hu came knocking on her door. Yu Youyao had already planned it all out. Even if she did not take the initiative to invite Imperial Physician Hu over, Yu Youyao would still use her illness to invite him over. With the incident of Fourth Brothers drowning and his mother working with the servants to deceive the higher-ups, his father was filled with distrust for the servants in the residence. Now, if her condition worsened again, her father would definitely be furious. Yu Youyao naturally took this opportunity to deal with all the people who served her and replaced them. Without anyone she trusted, she was controlled by Yu Youyao in the residence and became Yu Youyaos pawn. Her life and death depended on Yu Youyao. Yu Youyao was so scheming! This step-by-step plan made her suffocate. She changed the trusted aides of everyone in the main courtyard. From now on, the Yu Residence was under Yu Youyaos control. Yu Jianjia slowly closed her eyes. She had underestimated Yu Youyao, causing her to fall into her trap without realizing it. While she was still using her illness to gain her fathers pity and was still his most beloved daughter, even though her mother was despised by her father, no one could shake her status in the residence. Just as she was feeling smug Yu Youyaos butcher knife was already at her neck. Seeing that she did not look too good, Yu Zongzheng said earnestly, Jia Jia, your big sister is a thorough and appropriate person. You have to get closer to her. If theres anything, look for her. Your big sister values friendship and cares about sisterhood the most. She will definitely help you. Just because Yu Youyao had saved Fourth Brother today, her father was certain that Yu Youyao valued friendship and cared about her siblings, so he trusted her even more? How could she, who had single-handedly planned for her fourth brother to drown, endure this? In the end, she had also shot herself in the foot. This was what self-inflicted trouble was. Yu Jianjias heart palpitated as she lowered her head. I understand, Father. Hui Xiang and the others have served me for many years. I cant bear to see them like this. I know that youre doing this for my own good. Its my fault for making you worry for me. Yu Zongzhengs brows relaxed. Its not your fault. Its also because your mother cant be in charge. She cant manage the family well and has caused trouble in the residence. All the servants are in a mess. Fortunately, your eldest sister is thorough and appropriate. In the future, with her in charge of the family, you can rest in peace. Dont think too much. She heard her father saying that Yu Youyao was thorough and appropriate, and how unbearable her mother was. Yu Jianjias heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife, and she suddenly felt a surge of resentment. Her eyelashes fluttered slightly to hide the wet tears in her eyes. She said hoarsely, Father is right. With that, she stood up and bowed to Yu Youyao. Ill have to trouble Big Sister in the future. Were all sisters. Third Sister, you dont have to be so polite. Yu Youyao looked at Yu Jianjia coldly. She had never felt that Yu Jianjias expression was real. Yu Jianjia couldnt help but look up. The light in the room was a little dim, so she couldnt see the expression on Yu Youyaos face. Help Third Miss to rest. With Yu Youyaos order, two old maids helped Yu Jianjia back to the inner room. Yu Jianjia took a few steps and couldnt help but turn around. Yu Youyao instructed, Tie up all the people who served Third Miss and send them to the manor. Get Nanny Liu to choose some capable people to serve Third Miss. Yu Jianjia slowly closed her eyes. She finally understood why her father had always said that Yu Youyao was thorough and appropriate. Everyone in the courtyard had changed, but Yu Youyao did not personally choose anyone. Instead, she borrowed Old Madams hand and asked Nanny Liu to choose. If anything went wrong in the future, it would not be her fault. Nanny Liu was Old Madams subordinate, and Old Madam was biased towards Yu Youyao. These people were nominally chosen by Nanny Liu, but what was the difference between them and Yu Youyao? Even her grandmother was at ease with Nanny Lius work. Her father would definitely think that Yu Youyao cared about her because she valued friendship and cared about her siblings. He would admire Yu Youyao even more. The process was different, but the outcome was exactly the same. This temperament and method were really flawless. As expected, Yu Zongzheng said in satisfaction, Jia Jia, dont worry now. Nanny Liu has always done things appropriately. The people she chooses will definitely be the most capable. Even if she chooses someone new, there wont be any mistakes. Yu Jianjias eyes darkened when she heard this. Then, she heard her father praise Yu Youyao, Yao Yao, youve indeed thought it through. Your mother is recuperating in peace, and your third sisters body is weak. Youll have to spend more effort on them in the future. After he indirectly handed her over to Yu Youyao, Yu Jianjia felt suffocated. She kept feeling like she was being supported and controlled by Yu Youyao, and she desperately wanted to escape. Chapter 340 - 340 Coughing Blood 340 Coughing Blood Yu Youyao agreed and instructed, Third Miss is seriously ill. Imperial Physician Hu has instructed that you have to calm your mind and nourish your blood and Qi. Dont think too much. From today onwards, seal the courtyard door. Theres no need to tell Third Miss about the matters in the residence. Let her rest in peace. This was a disguised grounding! It was also an indefinite restriction! When the seal was unsealed depended on Yu Youyaos words. Yu Jianjia couldnt stand it anymore. She staggered into the house with the old woman and couldnt help but cough violently. She quickly covered her mouth with a handkerchief. The two old maids were indeed quick to react. One of them hurriedly helped her to the bed, while the other had already brought over warm water. Yu Jianjia barely held back her coughing and took off the handkerchief that was covering her mouth. Immediately, the handkerchief was shockingly red and dazzling. She coughed up blood! The two old maids were also shocked. One hurriedly served Yu Jianjia some water, while the other ran off to look for Eldest Miss and report this matter. Yu Youyao was also a little surprised. She did not expect Yu Jianjia to cough up blood. She quickly said, Imperial Physician Hus carriage has probably just left the residence. Hurry up and chase him back to treat Third Sister. The old woman quickly ran out. Yu Youyao did not go into Yu Jianjias house. She sat in the hall and waited for about an incense stick to burn before Imperial Physician Hu returned. Yu Youyao quickly explained the reason. Imperial Physician Hu, please forgive me for troubling you to run back and forth. Imperial Physician Hu shook his head. A doctor is benevolent. Its only right if something has happened to Third Misss body. Ill treat her again and itll be more accurate. With that, he followed Yu Youyao into the house. Yu Jianjia leaned against the bed, but the curtain was not lowered. Perhaps it was because she had coughed up blood, but her face was no longer as pale as before. Instead, there was a hint of yellow in her white face, and she looked slightly withered. It was as if this mouthful of blood had exhausted all her energy. After a while, Imperial Physician Hu said, Third Miss is depressed. The blood has accumulated in her body, and shes so anxious that she coughed up blood. Ill prescribe another set of medicine. Use it with the three sets of medicine from before. As long as she recuperates well in the future, shell be fine. Yu Jianjia heaved a sigh of relief and closed her eyes tiredly. Her thin figure was curled up on the bed, looking very pitiful. Yu Youyao instructed the two old maids to take good care of Yu Jianjia, then brought Imperial Physician Hu to the outer room. Before she could ask, Imperial Physician Hu said, Third Miss coughed up blood and injured her vitality. This way, the results of her meticulous recuperation for many years in the past are gone. In the future, every time she falls sick, her body will suffer a little. If she can recuperate carefully, she can recover up to 70%. Its impossible for her to recover completely. If it were in the past, she could still recuperate. Yu Youyao understood. She ordered someone to hand over a lot of gifts and politely sent Imperial Physician Hu to the carriage personally. Only when the carriage left the residence did she return to the courtyard. Xia Tao brought over a food box. Young Miss has been busy all afternoon and hasnt even had time to eat dinner. Nanny Xu asked me to send you a bowl of birds nest. Have some first. Yu Youyao was indeed hungry, so she took the birds nest from Xia Tao and ate it in small bites. After finishing the bowl of birds nest, Nanny Liu finally led the servants into the courtyard. She hurriedly said, Its been hard on Eldest Miss today. Im still here in the courtyard. Itll be safe. Hurry back and rest. If youre exhausted, I dont know how much Old Madams heart will ache. Yu Youyao was indeed a little tired. She rubbed her forehead. The person who bought the medicine for Third Sister has returned. Ive already instructed the small kitchen to brew it. After the medicine is brewed, Ill immediately feed it to Third Sister. Ill have to trouble Nanny for the rest. Nanny Liu smiled and nodded. Go back and rest! When she returned to the Jade Courtyard, it was already 7pm. Nanny Xu ordered someone to prepare dinner. Yu Youyao had eaten a bowl of birds nest and did not have much of an appetite now. She forced herself to eat a few mouthfuls before putting down her chopsticks. Keep them all. Also, instruct the small kitchen to make white jade ginseng medicinal cuisine and send it to Cousin later. Qin Xin led the maidservants to pack up. Yu Youyao asked Chun Xiao to help her soak in a medicinal bath. Then, she took out Zizhi Tongjian and leaned lazily against the chaise lounge to read it. Liuer took a large towel and helped Young Miss dry her hair, then rubbed in jasmine head oil. The pitter-patter of the rain outside became urgent. In the study, the sun shone brightly. Zhou Linghuai frowned and lowered his eyes as he drew. Chang An looked at it from time to time and couldnt help but say, Young Master, youre going to give this painting to Miss again, right? Didnt he just draw a painting of the Dragon Boat Festival and give it to Young Miss yesterday? Why was he giving her another painting? Zhou Linghuai asked instead, Why do you think so? Chang An pursed his lips. If it werent for Young Miss, would you be so obsessed with painting? Ive never seen you so focused on painting in the past! Although Young Master had often painted in the past, ever since he entered the Yu Residence, this often had become a frequent occurrence. Zhou Linghuais lips curled up slightly. Chang An glanced at what his young master had drawn. Is this a gift for Young Miss during the Dragon Boat Festival? Didnt you already prepare a gift? Why are you still giving her a painting? Zhou Linghuai said calmly, Double the gift and double the joy. Do you understand? Chang An was speechless. But Young Master, its already half an hour past nine. Shouldnt you rest? Zhou Linghuai did not even look up. You can leave first. There was already the outline of a moat on the paper. The day after tomorrow was the Dragon Boat Festival. If he spent more time, he should be able to finish drawing by the Dragon Boat Festival. When Chang An heard this, he understood. Young Master, dont tell me youre going to stay up all night again? No, no, definitely not. Its raining today and the humidity is high. You have a leg problem and need to rest well. You promised Young Miss that you would rest at 10pm every night. Hearing him mention Yu Youyao, Zhou Linghuai was finally willing to look at him seriously. He looked up. If I dont agree, are you going to report me to Cousin immediately? Chang An said self-righteously, Young Miss asked me to keep an eye on you. Zhou Linghuais breath was stuck in his throat. When did you start listening to her? Whos your master?! Chang Ans eyes darted around. Didnt I learn this from you, Young Master? Arent you also obedient to Young Miss? Youre my master, so of course I follow your lead. Zhou Linghuai was furious. Tell me clearly, when did I listen to her? Chang An pursed his lips. Without waiting for him to answer, Zhou Linghuai did not want to say anything else. Get lost. Get lost as far as you can. Chang An stood still. Zhou Linghuai had been defeated by him. No, he had lost to his younger cousin, Yu Youyao. Ill rest at 11pm at the latest. Chapter 341 - 341 Not As Impressive As My Cousin 341 Not As Impressive As My Cousin When Chang An heard this, he quickly said, Theres still medicinal cuisine in the small kitchen. Ill bring a bowl over for Young Master. You can draw it after you take it. Seeing that Young Masters expression was getting darker and darker, he quickly added, Just now, Young Miss ordered someone to send it over. It promotes blood circulation. She said that Young Master has a leg problem and should eat more nourishing food. Zhou Linghuais expression relaxed. Bring it over! Chang An felt as if he had been pardoned and fled from the study. Fortunately, he was smart enough to mention Young Miss. Otherwise His life would be over! Zhou Linghuai put down his brush and recalled the yearning and longing expression on the little girls face when she mentioned the dragon boat race during the Dragon Boat Festival this morning. He couldnt help but purse his lips. The next day, Yu Youyao got up at dawn. She washed up briefly and went to the small kitchen. The small kitchen in the Jade Courtyard made medicinal cuisine every day, so Yu Youyao created a small pharmacy with a lot of medicinal herbs that she usually needed. Yu Youyao picked out China root, white lentils, lotus seed flesh, barley rice, Chinese yam, congee, ginseng, dangshen, and so on. She washed them clean, crushed them into powder, added rice flour, white sugar, and so on. She added spiritual dew. After kneading them, she made small pieces of Eight Treasures Cake and steamed them in a pot. Eight Treasures Cake sounded simple, but making it was not simple at all. It took Yu Youyao an hour to make a pot. She instructed Madam Zhao to take good care of the fire. After its steamed, send a plate to An Shou Hall. Theres ginseng in the Eight Treasures Cake. Its a great supplement. Grandmother can only eat one piece at a time, two pieces a day at most. Its best if its once every three days. After returning to the house, Yu Youyao learned etiquette from Nanny Xu and washed up again. Then, the servants prepared breakfast. After Yu Youyao ate, she thought about the heavy rain that had fallen the entire night yesterday. There might be bamboo juice in the bamboo forest. Hurry up and prepare. Lets go chisel the bamboo and get the sap. bamboo juice is a good thing. It can be used for medicine and tea Chun Xiao quickly went down to prepare something. Ill go find Cousin. Yu Youyao picked up her skirt and ran to the Green House. Seeing that Yu Youyao had come over, Chang An was wondering if he should report it to Young Master. Yesterday, Young Master had promised him that he would rest at 11pm. However, after sleeping for four hours at night, he got up at 3 to 5 am. and stayed up in the study for half the night! However, before he could speak, Yu Youyao asked, Is Cousin in the study? Chang An nodded and was about to talk about Young Master staying up late yesterday. Yu Youyao ran away like the wind. The little girl ran into the study excitedly. Cousin, lets go to the Xiaoxiang Forest to chisel bamboo and extract the juice. Ill make you bamboo tea. The corners of Zhou Linghuais lips curled up slightly. He rolled up half of the painting and said, Okay! Yu Youyao took three steps to the shelf beside the desk and took out a cloak. It rained all night yesterday. Its humid outside, so you need a cloak when you go out! As she spoke, she circled behind her cousin and was about to help him put it on. Cousin, reach out. Thank you, Cousin. Zhou Linghuai stretched out his arm and let the little girl help him put it on. After putting on the cloak, Yu Youyao walked around to her cousin and tied the straps on the cloak. She tied a gift knot and tidied his clothes. Seeing this scene, Zhou Linghuai recalled the past. His father had combed his mothers hair and eyebrows, and his mother had also dressed and trimmed his fathers hair. Its done! Yu Youyao looked at her cousin carefully. The black cloak was embroidered with crane patterns, making his aura look deep, noble, and poised. He looked like a royal descendant from nowhere, with an innate noble aura. Zhou Linghuai suddenly came back to his senses and quietly tightened his grip on the armrest. Then lets go! Wait. Yu Youyao thought of something and quickly took a blanket that was draped over the chair. She squatted in front of her cousin and gently placed it on his lap. Its humid outside. Although Cousins leg condition has improved a little, you have to keep warm. Zhou Linghuai suddenly closed his eyes. Yu Youyao was stunned for a moment. Cousin, whats wrong? Does your leg hurt? Then, then you should rest well in The Green House. Ill go get the bamboo juice alone. When I get it, itll be the same tea that Im making for you. Zhou Linghuai slowly opened his eyes. The little girl was squatting in front of him, looking up at him with her jade-like neck. Her face was as fair as jade, and his figure was all she could see. He suddenly approached and pressed his chin against the top of the little girls head. He closed his eyes and lowered his head, his pale lips landing on her hair. The faint fragrance of lilies suddenly lingered in his nose, rushing into his heart and lungs. After realizing what he had done, he suddenly retreated. Yu Youyao was stunned. Cousin, you Zhou Linghuais gaze darkened as he interrupted her. There are petals on your head. Huh? Yu Youyao felt that her cousin was a little strange. Zhou Linghuai turned his wheelchair around. Lets go! Oh, okay! Yu Youyao was in a daze. She quickly stood up and followed behind her cousin. It was windy outside, so it was normal for petals to fall! It had rained all night yesterday, so the limestone path was a little slippery. Yu Youyao was worried that it would be difficult to walk, so she called Chang An to push her cousin along. At this moment, Chang An had already given up on complaining. Young Master was in a good mood. Even if he was given a hundred guts, he wouldnt dare to dampen his mood. Chun Xiao had already prepared everything and brought a few old maids to wait at the Xiaoxiang Forest. Yu Youyao tucked the blanket around her cousins legs. Cousin, wait for me here. When youre done, well make tea together. Zhou Linghuai looked up at the Xiaoxiang Forest and turned to look at Chang An. The bamboo forest is muddy and slippery. Be careful not to fall. Let Chang An accompany you. Yu Youyao was a little disgusted. Alright then! It had rained all night, and the bamboo forest was wet. This area is made of light bamboo. Not only can water enter the mouth directly, but it can also be used to make tea. Chisel this side first. Yu Youyao knocked on a few thick bamboo trees in a row, picked one, and instructed Chun Xiao to chisel the bamboo. Chun Xiao took a chisel and cut open the bamboo. She cut the sharpened bamboo tube, but there was no bamboo juice flowing out. She couldnt help but feel a little disappointed. Chang An snorted and casually picked a bamboo. Without even using a chisel, he slapped the sharpened thin bamboo tube into the bamboo, and light red bamboo juice flowed out of the bamboo. Yu Youyao was dumbfounded. This is legendary martial arts? Chang An crossed his arms over his chest and looked smug. Hmph, ignorant. I used my internal strength and hidden strength just now, so I dont need any tools to directly penetrate the bamboo. Yu Youyao couldnt bear to see him so smug. She pursed her lips. Whats there to be smug about? Youre definitely not as impressive as my cousin. No matter how powerful he was, he still had to listen to my cousin, right? Chapter 342 - 342 You Bullied Me 342 You Bullied Me Chang An snorted again. Of course. From the moment young master was born, he soaked in all kinds of medicinal baths to nourish his muscles and bones. At the age of five, he started practicing the horse stance and different moves, and developing his muscles and bones. At the age of seven, he was thrown into the military camp by his master Halfway through his sentence, Chang An suddenly realized that he had misspoken. He quickly shut his mouth. It was over, it was over. He had let it slip just now. Yu Youyao was also stunned for a long time. If she remembered correctly, her cousin was born with a congenital deficiency and had been raised at home, living in seclusion. He practiced the horse stance, exercised his muscles, and entered the military camp Was this really the cousin she knew? Seeing Yu Youyaos thoughtful expression, he knew that she must be suspicious. Chang An quickly said, I made it up, but you actually believe me. Haha, my young masters health hasnt been good since he was young, so how can he practice martial arts? Its not like you dont know that. Yu Youyao was furious. Chang An, how dare you lie to me? Are you itching for a beating? Chang An suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had finally managed to fool her. Next, Yu Youyao pointed at Chang An righteously. I previously promised Third Sister Song, Sixth Sister Qi, and Fifth Sister Tang that when the Dragon Boat Festival comes, Ill get some bamboo juice and give it to them. Since youre so smart, help me get more bamboo juice, in case theres not enough. If you dont work hard, Ill tell Cousin that youre bullying me. Zhou Linghuai couldnt help but smile. Martial arts practitioners had sharp eyes and ears. He did not need the little girl to complain. He had already heard Chang Ans previous words. It wasnt that Chang An didnt know the severity of the matter, but he knew that his master trusted Yu Youyao completely and never deliberately hid anything. Naturally, he was also affected. Just like him, he didnt guard against Yu Youyao. There were some things that he had never wanted to hide from her. He hadnt told her for the time being because the time wasnt right. This time was coming soon. He hoped that the little girl wouldnt be too surprised when the time came. After taking out a large jar of bamboo juice, Yu Youyao pointed at another bamboo forest not far away. Theres a bamboo forest over there. The bamboo juice I took is light yellow, like amber. It can be used as medicine. Help me get another jar. Chang An had no complaints about his hard work. Zhenguo Marquis Residence! Tomorrow was the Dragon Boat Festival. Song Wanhui used five-colored silk to make sachets and planned to give it to Yu Youyao and Qi Sinian. At this moment, her maidservant, Queer, entered the room. Young Miss, Eldest Miss Yus sister, Xia Tao, is here. She said that shes here to deliver something to you on Eldest Miss Yus orders. Song Wanhui smiled when she heard this. She quickly said, Yao Yaos things arrived before I gave her mine. Lets go and take a look. Queer followed Young Miss to the front hall. When Xia Tao saw Song Wanhui, she quickly bowed. Third Miss Song, youre well. It rained all night yesterday. My family took some bamboo juice from the Xiaoxiang Forest this morning and specially ordered me to send some to you. That was it. She would hand over the blue and white porcelain jar. Queer quickly took it. Song Wanhui was overjoyed. Its been so long, but Yao Yao still remembers what she said casually previously. At that time, Fifth Miss Tang had asked casually when she saw that there were holes in the bamboo. Yao Yao had said that it was left behind from the bamboo juice. She had even said that if it rained in May and there was bamboo juice, she would collect some for them. If it werent for the bamboo juice that Yao Yao had sent over today, she would have forgotten about this. Xia Tao smiled. You can drink the bamboo juice directly or make tea. Its fine if Third Miss tastes it fresh, but theres no more than whats given. Not every bamboo tree had bamboo juice. She took a jar and divided it. She also gave it to many people. Young Miss did not have much left. However, Miss had kept the bitter bamboo juice that could be used as medicine. It was mainly because it was not appropriate to give it to others directly. This small jar was just enough to brew tea once. Song Wanhui couldnt help but smile. Help me thank your young miss. With that, she turned around and instructed Queer, Give the gift I prepared for Eldest Miss Yu to Miss Xia Tao so she can bring it back. Queer returned to the inner room to get the prepared gift and handed it to Xia Tao. Xia Tao thanked her and left. Song Wanhui couldnt wait to open the small jar and pour a small cup of bamboo juice. The light red bamboo liquid was placed in a small porcelain cup, like a pool of jade liquid. It was clear and translucent, and the faint fragrance of bamboo entered her nose, giving her a refreshing feeling. Song Wanhui took a small sip. When the bamboo juice entered her mouth, there was no taste, but after entering her throat, there was a hint of sweetness. No wonder Yao Yao thinks so highly of bamboo. Song Wanhuis eyes darted around, and she suddenly had an idea. Song Mingzhao was painting Shu Ai Painting. Every year, on the Dragon Boat Festival, scholars would paint different sceneries. It could also be hung indoors. The servant came over to report, Young Master, Third Miss is here. She said that the Eldest Miss of the Yu family gave Young Miss a jar of bamboo juice today. Its a rare and good thing. Third Miss invited Young Master over to make tea. As soon as he heard the words Eldest Miss Yu, Song Mingzhao instantly thought of the Eldest Miss of the Yu Residence. Her surname was Yu, and her name was Youyao. Her nickname was Yao Yao. He couldnt help but think of the day of the Buddha Festival on the eighth of April. Eldest Miss Yu was wearing a plain dress and standing under the Bodhi tree with a green cover. She held the wishing silk and stood on her tiptoes, wishing to throw the wishing silk. Eldest Miss Yu looked calm and beautiful. Although it had been a long time, he still remembered her gentle voice. It was like a delicate oriole, and her voice entered his ears. Buddhism emphasizes fate. Everything can be stopped when its appropriate. All I want is peace of mind. Seeing that Young Master had not said anything, the servant remembered that Third Miss was still waiting, so he asked, Third Young Master, are you going? Yes! Song Mingzhao casually threw the brush into the brush wash and turned to walk out. This stunned the servant. For some reason, he felt that Young Master was walking a little faster. Could it be that he was worried that Third Miss would wait for too long? Song Mingzhao arrived at the pavilion. Song Wanhui had already set up a small clay stove and lit a charcoal fire. The light red bamboo juice in the cup was thick with smoke, and the elegant bamboo fragrance entered her nose without warning. Song Mingzhao sat on a stool and took the tea tweezers from Song Wanhui. Ill do it! Song Wanhui was shocked. You want to make tea yourself? Eldest Brother was talented and smart. He had displayed extraordinary talent since he was young. In order to prevent the family from being chaotic and disturbing his temperament, his father not only carved out a large area in the residence and built a courtyard for him, but also sent him to the Precious Peace Temple when he was seven years old. He said that the temple was quiet and he could study in peace. It was probably because of this that her eldest brothers personality was indifferent and he was not too close to her. She had never drunk tea personally brewed by her eldest brother in her life. Song Mingzhao said calmly, According to the Book of Herbs, bamboo juice is the divine water of the heavens. Phoenixes dont live unless theyre resting on parasol trees, dont eat unless theyre eating bamboo, and dont drink unless theyre drinking bamboo juice. The bamboo juice before and after the Dragon Boat Festival is even rarer. Chapter 343 - 343 This Isnt My Biological Brother, Right? 343 This Isnt My Biological Brother, Right? Song Mingzhao paid attention to the fire strength. When the cup was boiling, he picked up some tea and placed it into the teacup. Im worried that youll ruin this rare good thing. Even someone as gentle as Song Wanhui couldnt help but feel angry. Ive also learned tea art since I was young. How can I ruin such a good thing?! Song Mingzhao pulled out the charcoal from time to time and did not speak. The more Song Wanhui thought about it, the angrier she became. Youre all brothers, but why is the difference so big? Not only does Yao Yaos cousin know how to teach her calligraphy, studies, and zither skills, but he also knows how to make a fan and a zither for her. On Yao Yaos tenth birthday, he even gave her a seal with a peach blossom stone. Second Miss Yu said that Cousin Zhou spent a lot of time carving it himself. Even her father praised it endlessly Song Mingzhaos breathing slowed down slightly as he interrupted her. Its that cousin of the Yu Residence from Youzhou? The only young master in Youzhou? Song Wanhui was stunned again. She did not expect her brother to be interested in Cousin Zhou. Yes, thats him. Seeing the tea in the cup rolling up and down, the charcoal fire in Song Mingzhaos furnace was pushed aside. Whats his name? Song Wanhui subconsciously replied, I think hes called Zhou Linghuai! He has a good relationship with the Eldest Miss of the Yu Residence? The tea had already reached the boiling point. Song Mingzhao took a teacup and poured some tea into it. After placing it there for a moment, he picked up his teacup and brought it to his nose to smell it. A faint smile appeared on his indifferent lips. Clearly, he was very satisfied with the tea he had made. Seeing that he was only focused on himself, Song Wanhui was so angry that she did not want to speak. Indeed! This wasnt her biological brother, right?! Song Mingzhao took a sip of the tea. There was a hint of sweetness in the bamboo fragrance, which complemented the medicinal bitterness in the tea. When it entered his mouth, there was a hint of bitterness. When it entered his throat, it was sweet and mellow. When it entered his stomach, he felt a fragrance seep into his body. When the tea entered his mouth, he felt a hint of sweetness in his mouth that he couldnt wrap around. Song Mingzhao glanced at his sister. Why arent you saying anything? As Song Wanhui sipped her tea, she said, Yao Yao is very close to this cousin of hers. In short, she doesnt leave him alone. Moreover, this cousin of hers is also a powerful person. I heard that not only is he a genius, but hes also good at the zither, chess, books, and paintings. Yao Yao has a lot of calligraphy and paintings of the Zhou familys cousin in her house. In a word, hes superb. Unfortunately, his leg is broken Song Mingzhao held his breath. Then, he recalled the scene of Eldest Miss Yu standing under the Bodhi tree and making a wish on the eighth of April. She couldnt help but guess what wish Eldest Miss Yu had made at that time. Was it related to her Cousin Zhou? Song Mingzhao felt that he was thinking too much, so he changed the topic. Did Eldest Miss Yu give you the medicinal tea to make tea? Song Wanhui nodded. Yao Yao was the one who took the bamboo juice and made the medicinal tea herself. It naturally has a different taste when brewed with bamboo. Isnt it good? Song Mingzhao nodded. Song Wanhui looked at the huge courtyard and suggested, Big Brother, why dont you plant a piece of light bamboo in your Jiuzhao Pavilion too? This way, when it rains every year, you can also cut bamboo to extract the juice and make tea. Song Mingzhao looked at the expensive flowers and trees in the courtyard, but he did not feel that it was a pity. Without hearing her brothers reply, Song Wanhui knew that her plan had failed. Her brother had been stubborn since he was young. He was probably not her biological brother! Just as she was letting her imagination run wild, Song Wanhui heard her indifferent eldest brother say, The imperial astronomer has made an announcement. Tomorrow, the sky will be clear. The dragon boat competition in the moat will continue as usual. You can invite Eldest Miss Yu to watch it. Song Wanhui was stunned for a moment before she reacted. It was indeed not good for the old, weak, and disabled people of the Yu Residence to go out. Previously, the Flower Festival had already troubled the second branch a lot. It probably wouldnt be good for Yao Yao to go out with them again. There was probably no chance for her to watch this rare Dragon Boat Race. If she sent an invitation to Yao Yao, it would make sense for her to watch the Dragon Boat Race together. However, since when did Big Brother care about such matters? On second thought, she felt that she was thinking too much. Her brother had often taken Yao Yaos medicinal tea from her. With her brothers personality, it didnt seem strange for him to make such a suggestion. Song Mingzhao turned around and instructed the servant beside him, Plough off the flowers and trees on the small mountain in the south and plant light bamboo. In his early years in the capital, he was famous for adding mountains and water in the courtyard. His Jiuzhao Pavilion had filled in a mountain and planted a lot of expensive flowers and trees. In the past, he had thought that it was not bad, but today, he felt that planting bamboo seemed more elegant. He looked up and suddenly saw a blurry figure in a bamboo forest. She was dressed in pink and was instructing the servants to chisel the bamboo. Song Mingzhao suddenly felt dizzy. He shook his head hard and looked in that direction The trance-like scene dissipated, but he could still vaguely hear Yan Lans coquettish voice. Song Mingzhao, can I make tea with bamboo juice for you Every word entered his ears, but it was not real at all. Song Mingzhaos heart skipped a beat. He suddenly clutched his chest and panted. Big Brother, whats wrong? Seeing that there was something wrong with him, Song Wanhui hurriedly went forward and helped him sit down. She saw that his face was extremely pale with a hint of gray, making him look withered. Im fine. Im just a little tired. Song Mingzhao took a deep breath and picked up the tea with trembling hands. He brought it to his lips and took a few sips. Slowly, the throbbing in his heart calmed down, and his expression returned to normal. Song Wanhui was a little worried. Should we report it to Mother and invite the imperial physician over to take a look? Her eldest brothers expression just now was really too terrifying. It actually revealed a sickly expression. He was not dead, but his heart was already on the verge of stopping. It was really indescribable and she felt uneasy. Song Mingzhao shook his head. I still have something to do in my study, so Ill leave first. Before Song Wanhui could answer, he already stood up and strode out of the octagonal pavilion. Song Wanhui was relieved to see that he was indeed walking in a majestic manner and did not seem to be in trouble. When he returned to the study, Song Mingzhao sat in front of his desk in a daze. For some reason, the blurry image from before made his heart ache. He laid out the rice paper, picked up his brush, and closed his eyes. After a while, he opened them and drew a bamboo leaf In the Yu Residence, Yu Youyao accepted Song Wanhuis gift. Seeing that it was a very exquisite sachet, she was very happy. After playing with it for a while, she asked Chun Xiao to keep it carefully. Then, she sat in a pavilion near the Xiaoxiang Forest with her cousin to brew tea. Yu Youyao held her cheek with both hands and watched as her cousin ground the tea. Holding the pot with one hand, he poured boiling water from top to bottom. He was sometimes high and sometimes low and sometimes fast and sometimes slow. He poured it into the cup filled with tea leaves. When the tea and water were mixed, the water veins immediately transformed into all kinds of patterns. There were mountains, rivers, flowers, birds, insects, fish, and beasts. It was like an ink painting. Chapter 344 - 344 Forgiving Cousin Once 344 Forgiving Cousin Once Yu Youyaos eyes widened in surprise. Cousin, you can actually divide tea like this?! Zhou Linghuai chuckled. The method of dividing the tea is different. I used the tea infusion method. Its a little different from the stirring tea method you learned. Cousin, youre really amazing! Previously, Nanny Xu had also mentioned the tea infusion technique, but Nanny Xu was not proficient in it so she did not teach her this. Zhou Linghuai handed the tea to Yu Youyao. Try it. Yu Youyao held it with both hands and lowered her head to smell it. She smiled and said, The tea is fragrant and mellow. After saying that, she took a sip of tea and rolled it on the tip of her tongue before swallowing it. Its as mellow as tea, but its also as refreshing as bamboo juice. This is the first time Ive tasted such delicious tea. Cousin, youre amazing. Zhou Linghuai chuckled. Cousin, you flatter me. Yu Youyao held her teacup. Although the bamboo juice is good, its a little cold. I made Eight Treasures Cake. Its moist and should be eaten together. Cousin, dont just drink tea. Her cousin had a leg problem every rainy day. She had only thought of the Eight Treasures Cake yesterday. This was a kind of health-nourishing dessert that could nourish the spleen and stomach, strengthen the body, and remove moisture from the body. She had even added spiritual dew, but it was very good for strengthening the foundation and nurturing the essence. It was exactly what her cousin needed for his illness. Zhou Linghuai looked at the small plate of Eight Treasures Cake on the table. There were only eight pieces on it, and the words Fortune, Longevity, Health and Peace were printed on it. It was done very delicately. You made it yourself? Yu Youyao nodded. There was a small amount of ginseng in the Eight Treasures Cake. Its a great supplement. Cousin, you can only eat three pieces at most, and you cant eat more. Otherwise, you wont be able to take the nourishment and your body will be damaged. Her cousins body was a little weak and he needed to replenish his vitality. It was fine to eat two more pieces. But not too much. Zhou Linghuai sat still and recalled that during this period of time, every time it rained, the little girl would wash her hands and make soup for him to nourish his body. Seeing that her cousin wasnt moving, Yu Youyao took out a handkerchief, twisted a piece of the Eight Treasures Cake, and handed it to her cousin. I know that cousin doesnt like sweets, so I put less sugar, and the taste is not greasy at all. Cousin, try it. However, Zhou Linghuai felt that he could eat it even if there were ten kilograms of sugar. He reached out to take the Eight Treasures Cake and lowered his head to take a bite. The Eight Treasures Cake melted in his mouth. Perhaps it was because she had used medicinal herbs, but she had put in too little sugar. The taste was a little bitter, and a hint of sweetness was cleverly incorporated. Not only was it not bad, but it was also very smooth and exactly to his taste. Yu Youyao asked impatiently, How is it? Does it taste good? I tried some previously and felt that it was a little bitter. I wonder if Cousin likes it. Zhou Linghuai suddenly smiled. Its delicious. I like it very much. He really liked it. Seeing that the corners of her cousins eyes were slowly raised and there was a hint of joy in them, Yu Youyao knew that he really liked it. She quickly said, Cousin, if you like it, Ill make it for you often in the future. The Eight Treasures Cake is good for your health. You can eat one every day for many days. It wont take too much effort. Zhou Linghuai nodded. Okay. As the two of them sipped on tea and ate cake, Yu Youyao thought of the Dragon Boat Festival tomorrow. Cousin, youll be at the Jade Courtyard at nine tomorrow. Well wrap brown seeds together. Itll be fun to celebrate the Dragon Boat Festival together. When the little girl mentioned the Dragon Boat Festival, she did not look like that day when she had regret in her eyes. Zhou Linghuai nodded in agreement. Yu Youyao thought of the gift again. Ive prepared a gift for Cousin. Did you prepare a gift for me? The little girls eyes were filled with curiosity. Zhou Linghuai suddenly remembered that she had asked him about the gift previously. Since Cousin has personally spoken, I naturally cant be negligent. Otherwise, youll cry again. Yu Youyao also thought of that and was immediately embarrassed. Whos crying? Its all your fault for teasing me, Cousin. Thats why I Hmph, in short, its all your fault. You actually dared to mention it. Youre too much. Zhou Linghuai wanted to laugh, but under the little girls delicate and fierce expression, he suppressed his laughter and said seriously, Okay, its all my fault. I wont mention it again, okay! Yu Youyao snorted and said reluctantly, On account of Cousins sincere apology, Ill forgive you this time! With that, she laughed. As the two of them were talking, Liuer rushed over. Young Miss, theres a commotion in the Songtao Courtyard. Fourth Young Master is crying and asking for Mother. Hes smashed a lot of things. No one can persuade him Zhou Linghuais face darkened and was a little displeased. Yu Youyao turned to look at her cousin and smiled. Ill go to the Songtao Courtyard to take a look first. The weather is wet and cold today. Cousin has been outside for a long time. Its time to go back. Zhou Linghuai nodded. You go first. Ill return to the Green House after this. During this period of time, he had been busy, and the little girl had also been busy. Although they met every day, the little girl had added Heavenly Works to her readings, so she did not have much free time. It was rare for her to have half a day of leisure today, but Yu Shansi had interfered. Yu Youyao squatted in front of her cousin again and tugged at the velvet blanket on his leg. She then held his hand and instructed again, You can stay for another ten minutes at most. You cant stay any longer. Otherwise, your leg will hurt terribly from the humidity. Last time, her cousins leg had an aggressive reaction which scared her. Now, every time it rained, she would be nervous. She wanted to help her cousin nourish his body. When his body was warm, his legs would feel better. Zhou Linghuai smiled helplessly. Got it, little housekeeper grandmother. When Yu Youyao heard the words little housekeeper grandmother, she pouted unhappily, but she did not say anything. After all, she was indeed in charge of the household now. Little housekeeper grandmother seemed to be right. However, why did he have to call her a grandmother? It felt like he was calling her old. Yu Youyao made a face at her cousin as if she was playing a prank, then went to the Songtao Courtyard with Xia Tao. Yu Shansi had almost drowned yesterday and was unconscious for the entire night. When he woke up this morning, he cried and complained that he couldnt stay in the Songtao Courtyard anymore. He wanted to go to the main courtyard to look for his mother. The servants said that First Madams illness was serious and she had moved into the Tranquil Heart Residence to recuperate. No one was allowed to disturb her. Yu Shansi did not believe it and was about to go to the courtyard to look for his sister. The servants also said that Third Miss had fallen ill yesterday. After Imperial Physician Hu came to treat her, he said that Third Miss needed to recuperate and her courtyard was even closed. This time, how could Yu Shansi tolerate it? He flew into a rage on the spot and caused a commotion. As soon as Yu Youyao entered the courtyard, she heard a clang from the inner room, the sound of smashing, and Yu Shansis cries. Liuer drew the curtain and Yu Youyao walked into the house. At a glance, she could see the mess in the room. The ground was a mess, filled with things that Yu Shansi had smashed. Chapter 345 - 345 Vicious Woman 345 Vicious Woman She turned around and instructed an old woman beside her, Clean up the things that were smashed in the house. Make a booklet of whatever was damaged and send it to First Madam to fill it up. The things in Yu Shansis house were all from the government, and the things that were broken were also from the government. It was only right that Madam Yang fill in the gaps as his mother. The old woman nodded repeatedly. When she saw Yu Youyao, Yu Shansi shouted, Yu Youyao, did you cause me to drown? Did you harm my mother and sister? Ill tell Father and get him to chase you out of the Yu Residence Yu Youyaos expression was indifferent, and she couldnt even be bothered to explain. Calling your sister by her name means you show no respect for seniority. She turned to instruct Liuer, Go and invite the nanny from the residence over. Let her teach Fourth Young Master the rules well. Before Fourth Young Master learns the rules well, hes not allowed to take half a step out of the Songtao Courtyard. The monthly allowance of the Songtao Courtyard will be halved. Liuer agreed and went out to invite the nanny over. However, Yu Shansi shouted, Im Fathers only son. If you dare to treat me like this, Father wont let you off He was just a spoiled child, so Yu Youyao did not indulge him. Eldest Madam Yang has migraines and is recuperating in Tranquil Heart Residence. Third Sister is seriously ill and needs to rest quietly. Shes not allowed to be disturbed. Its said that an eldest sister is like a mother. Since Im the eldest sister, its my duty to raise the younger siblings in the family. If youre unhappy, feel free to look for Father. After all, he was still a child. He was usually spoiled by his mother and pampered by the servants, so he was arrogant. However, today he encountered Yu Youyao who was even more unreasonable than him. Not only did she not coax him, but she also treated him bluntly. Yu Shansi was furious, aggrieved, and sad. He immediately became a weak and helpless little pitiful child. He cried at the top of his lungs, Mother, ah, ah, sob, I want my mother. I want to go find her Yu Youyao chuckled. On the account that Fourth Brother drowned yesterday and was frightened, Ill forget that you were smashing things today. If theres a next time, youll starve for a day. Yu Shansi stared at her in disbelief and shouted, You, you, Im already crying, but youre still treating me like this. Wah, you vicious woman. You harmed my mother and sister, and now you want to harm me. Let me tell you, Im my fathers only son Yu Youyaos gaze darkened. Fourth Young Masters lunch can be used to feed the dogs in the courtyard today. Yu Shansi immediately wailed in grievance. Wow, I want to tell Father that youre bullying me and not giving me food Yu Youyao instructed the servants in the Songtao Courtyard calmly, In the future, you dont have to report anything in the Songtao Courtyard to me anymore. Just report it to Zhao Da and let Father decide. With that, she left Songtao Courtyard with the old maid. Seeing that she had left decisively, Chun Xiao couldnt help but ask, Young Miss, are you really not going to care about Fourth Young Master? Now that Young Miss was in charge of the household, Old Madam was old and his eldest sister was like a mother. If Young Miss did not care about Fourth Young Master, wouldnt no one care about him? Yu Youyao said calmly, I will act accordingly. Fourth Brother has been spoiled, so Father wont be at ease letting others interfere with Fourth Brothers upbringing. Besides, she did not want to care about Yu Shansi. After Yu Youyao returned to the Jade Courtyard, she instructed Liuer, Tell the small kitchen to brew a pot of medicinal cuisine to nourish ones body every day and send it to Concubine Qiu. Its time for her to nourish her body and spread her roots in the family. She did not care if Concubine Qiu could help the Yu Residence. However, her grandmother had suffered a huge blow because of Yu Shansi, so she couldnt just stand by and watch. Madam Yang was not a problem. In order to deal with her, Yu Jianjia could even kill her own brother, so she had to be wary. In order to prevent her from using Yu Shansi to cause trouble in the future, it was indeed time for the first branch to have more children. In An Shou Hall. Old Madam Yu had been copying Buddhist scriptures in the temple hall for the entire morning. It was only when it was time for lunch that Nanny Liu came over to call for her. Old Madam, its time for lunch. Eldest Miss sent over the Eight Treasures Cake that she personally made this morning. She just ordered someone to send over some nourishing medicinal cuisine. You havent had much breakfast. You have to eat a few mouthfuls after lunch. Otherwise, Eldest Miss will be worried. Only then did Old Madam Yu stop writing and sigh slightly. Lets go! Nanny Liu quickly helped her up and went to the outer room to eat. Perhaps because she did not want to ruin her granddaughters kindness, Old Madam Yu forced herself to eat a small bowl of medicinal cuisine. After using two pieces of Eight Treasures Cake, she could not eat anymore. Have you settled the matters in the main courtyard, the Songtao Courtyard, and the Huan Courtyard? Madam Yang was in charge of the house, and she had also damaged it, causing the servants to be disrespectful. When Brother Si drowned in the water, the entire residence was in chaos. Everyone changed. Nanny Liu nodded. Its all been handled. All the people who served First Madam have been beaten and sold to the brokerage house. The others have also been tied up and sent to the manor to do manual labor. The Songtao Courtyard and the Huan Courtyard have also been dealt with the same way. She paused for a moment and continued, In the residence, we chose a group of servants to enter the residence and trained them for a few days. They can still be used. On Fourth Young Masters side, Eldest Miss sent Nanny Yin over to teach him the rules. Third Miss also chose someone who knows some pharmacology to serve him. However, we still have to search carefully for appropriate people to serve him. This arrangement was also timely. This messy matter had come to an end. Old Madam Yus expression softened slightly. Thats good. You can choose from the rest first. Nanny Liu agreed. Go to the storeroom and pick some supplements and send them to Concubine Qiu. The medicine for the few maidservants by Eldest Masters side has also stopped. Take good care of their bodies and give orders that if anyone can get pregnant, they will be promoted to concubine. At this point, Old Madam Yu sighed slightly. After a while, she said, Its time for the first branch to have more children. In the past, she had never interfered in the matters of the main courtyard. Firstly, it was because her health wasnt good and she didnt have the energy to manage it. Secondly, it was because Madam Yang was in charge. Thirdly, it was also because her eldest son trusted Madam Yang. She didnt want to waste her effort.. However, Madam Yang had caused trouble for the first branch. Fourth Miss had been raised to be more ambitious and wanted to surpass her sister. Brother Si had been spoiled. He was almost seven years old and had not even learned all the principles. Even Third Miss had been neglected too much. Her body had been damaged and she was so weak. It was time for her to step in. Nanny Liu agreed in a low voice. Old Madam Yu drank some tea. The faint medicinal bitterness entered her throat, and the depression in her heart eased a little. How are the arrangements at home for the Dragon Boat Festival tomorrow? Nanny Liu smiled. Eldest Miss is in charge of the family. How can there be any mistakes? She has already prepared it well. I guarantee that you wont have to worry. Old Madam Yu was a little gratified, but also a little uncomfortable. Thats true. The family was in such a mess yesterday that even I felt that it was troublesome, but Yao Yao didnt panic at all. She could handle things one by one and not let me worry. In that case, what else cant she handle? At this point, she couldnt help but sigh. Its really hard on a half-grown child. Chapter 346 - 346 Dragon Boat Festival 346 Dragon Boat Festival Nanny Liu agreed deeply. A half-grown child was equivalent to half of the Yu Residence. Now, nothing in the family could be separated from her. Which young miss in the capital worked as hard as her? Not to mention Old Madam, even her heart ached when she saw this. She wished she could take on all the big and small matters in the residence so that Eldest Miss could bear a lighter burden. Old Madam Yus heart ached for her granddaughter. Madam Yang has been locked up in the Tranquil Heart Residence. Im old, and my body is useless. The family needs to rely on her to be safe in the residence during the Dragon Boat Festival. Yao Yao has liked to have fun since she was young. Its an annual Dragon Boat Festival. Shes just a half-grown child, but she cant even leave the residence. Nanny Liu advised, Thats why you should recuperate carefully. When you recover, you can go anywhere with Eldest Miss. Old Madam Yu waved her hand, but she still listened to her and ate another small bowl of porridge. Not long after, Qing Xiu came over to report that Madam Yao had arrived. Old Madam Yu nodded. She had always been very satisfied with this second daughter-in-law of hers. Yesterday, the main family had caused such a commotion and she did not get involved. However, today, after the main familys matter, she came to visit. She was also sensible. As he was still thinking about Yu Shansi, Yu Zongzheng left the government office at 4pm. As soon as he entered the residence, he heard that not only had Yu Shansi caused a commotion all morning, but he had also smashed a lot of things. He had even scolded his eldest sister. Immediately, he was furious and rushed to Songtao Courtyard angrily. When Xia Tao received the news, she came over to report, Fourth Young Master complained to Eldest Master that you were the one who caused him to drown. He even said that you were vicious and refused to give him food When Eldest Master heard this, he was furious. He pointed at Fourth Young Masters nose and scolded him for calling his eldest sister by her name without any respect for her. He was disrespectful to his legitimate sister and did not have any manners. He immediately asked Zhao Da to apply the family law, took off Fourth Young Masters clothes, and slapped his butt. Yu Youyao was not surprised. Her father had high hopes for Yu Shansi. Although he hated Madam Yang for teaching his only son badly, in the end, wasnt he also extremely disappointed in Yu Shansi? As the saying went, the deeper ones love was, the more blame they would have. Her father was filled with anger. After seeing Yu Shansi fail with his own eyes, it was normal for him to completely erupt. Yu Shansis beating was inevitable. The next day was the Dragon Boat Festival on the fifth day of May. The residence was busy at dawn. The servants arms were all tied with acacia ropes made of five-colored silk. They were busy inserting mugwort in front of the door and pasting it on the door. They used mugwort, calamus, and banyan branches. They used red paper with garlic and pomegranate flowers to weave Wormwood People and The Herb Sachet and hung them above the hall. They were very busy. Zhou Linghuai finally managed to finish the painting that he was going to give Yu Youyao on the Dragon Boat Festival. Although it was a little rushed, it was still presentable after he made a few adjustments. At this moment, Chang An brought in an ebony box. Young Miss sent Miss Xia Tao over to give you a gift. Zhou Linghuais lips curled up slightly as he took the ebony wooden box and opened it. Inside, there was an acacia rope woven with five-colored threadswhite, green, black, red, and yellow. There were even five-colored beads woven on it. Even though it was just a simple five-colored thread, she had made a variety of patterns. It looked generous and exquisite. It was going to be tied to his arm. She wanted him to repel the army and pray for peace so that war and plague would not happen. Accompanying the acacia rope was an exquisite sachet. It was a dark black sachet, and it was embroidered with golden leaves and red flowers. The rope belt of the sachet was also made of five-colored silk. He lowered his head and smelled it. He could tell that it was stuffed with medicinal herbs such as mugwort, calamus, vanilla, cinnabar, realgar, and angelica. It had the effect of repelling insects and poison. The last item was a Herb Sachet. It had to be hung on his waist. This time, he had everything he needed. It had probably taken her a long time to prepare these. Zhou Linghuai chuckled and put them back into the box one by one. He looked down at the painting on the desk. It was already dry. After checking one more time and confirming that there was nothing wrong, he filled the scroll and rolled up the painting. Then, he packed it in a box that he had prepared long ago. Bring the gift I prepared for Cousin and go to the Jade Courtyard! Chang An looked at the time. Isnt it a little too early to arrive at dawn? Wasnt it a little rude? Zhou Linghuai nodded. I can accompany Cousin for breakfast. Chang An pushed Young Master to the courtyard. The hollyhocks at the courtyard wall seemed to have bloomed even more brightly after the wind and rain. Zhou Linghuai recalled the day before yesterday when the little girl put a hollyhock in her hair Suddenly, there was a feeling that a daughter in his family had just grown up and was already quietly revealing her beauty. Zhou Linghuai turned his wheelchair over. The hollyhock plant was as tall as a sunflower. He picked the brightest one and broke a few stalks. All the way to the Jade Courtyard, the residence was filled with wormwood, calamus, and Zhong Kui statues. The servants were busy going back and forth, but they were orderly. There was a festive atmosphere everywhere. Zhou Linghuai suddenly remembered that he had been busy painting these past few days and had actually forgotten about the portrait of Zhong Kui that he had promised to draw for the little girl. He had never drawn Zhong Kui before, but it wasnt difficult. If he returned to draw now, he would be done in an hour at most. Just as Zhou Linghuai was hesitating if he should go back, he saw Yu Youyao leading Chun Xiao out from the corner of the corridor in front. The little girl was wearing a green dress with narrow sleeves. She was thin and delicate, and her green clothes were as pure and bright as clear water. There was a Acacia Rope tied to her arm, and a sachet embroidered with acacia was hanging at her waist. There was also a small sachet hanging behind her waist. Seeing her cousin, Yu Youyao immediately picked up her skirt and ran towards him. When she saw the handful of hollyhocks in her cousins arms, her eyes lit up. Cousin, are these for me? As she asked the obvious, she couldnt wait to take the hollyhocks. The hollyhocks in my courtyard are also open today, but they are not as beautiful as your gift. Zhou Linghuai smiled. Yu Youyao was very vain. Just like the day before, she pinched the most beautiful flower. Cousin, help me put it on. With that, she moved closer. The little girl had combed her hair into a bun today, and she was only wearing a pearl flower on her head. Her crow-colored hair hung by her temples and ears, making her black hair look like clouds. Zhou Linghuai placed the red hollyhocks in his hand into the middle of her bun. The red flower contrasted with her eyes, and they shone brightly. Thank you, Cousin. Yu Youyao raised her hand and stroked the hollyhock in her hair. Her every move revealed the beauty of a woman. Zhou Linghuai lowered his eyes and rubbed the incense beads on his wrist. Where did you go just now? Yu Youyao smiled. I picked a bunch of hollyhocks and sent them to Grandmothers house to put in a bottle for her. At the same time, I went to the main kitchen to prepare a banquet. Its the Dragon Boat Festival today, so we have to go to Grandmothers house for lunch. Theres a small banquet at home tonight, so the main kitchen should be ready for it. Chapter 347 - 347 Cousin, Youve Worked Hard 347 Cousin, Youve Worked Hard Zhou Linghuai nodded and entered the Jade Courtyard with Yu Youyao. The hollyhocks that her cousin had given her the day before were already a little withered. Yu Youyao replaced the water and flowers. She did not throw away the handful that was a little dry. She planned to make them into spices and stuff them into a sachet to repel insects. Zhou Linghuai held a cup of tea and couldnt help but smile when he saw the little girl busying herself in the house. After Yu Youyao put the hollyhocks into the bottle, she realized, Cousin, didnt I send something to you early in the morning? Why arent you wearing it? Zhou Linghuai took the sandalwood box from Chang An. Since its a gift from you, please help me put it on. Okay! Yu Youyao quickly walked up to her cousin and opened the sandalwood box. She first took out the Acacia Rope and tied it to her cousins left arm. She said, Avoid soldiers and ghosts and you will not fall sick. Zhou Linghuai tilted his head to look at the Acacia Rope on his arm, then at the little girl who had tied the same Acacia Rope on her arm. His smile deepened. After Yu Youyao tied the Acacia Silk Rope, she tied an exquisite knot. The Acacia Silk Rope is also known as a longevity strand or a life-extending strand. According to the General Customs, on May 5th, a five-colored knot will be used to extend ones lifespan, bring advantages into ones life. I hope that Cousin will live a long life and be in good health. Zhou Linghuai nodded softly. He could also imagine what kind of sincere expectations the little girl had for him. At her cousins waist, there was still the pouch she had given him previously. The pouch had been worn for a while, but probably because its owner cherished it very much, the patterns on it were still as bright as new. Yu Youyao hung the sachet on her cousins waist. There were two pouches, one green and one black that were placed together. The green pouch was a little bigger, and the other was a little smaller, but it revealed its exquisiteness. In May, the weather suddenly became hot and humid, making it easy to contract an epidemic illness. Wearing the sachet with insect repellent poison can ensure your safety. Cousin, you have to be safe. She had started preparing the sachet after giving the green pouch to her cousin. Fortunately, her embroidery skills were improving day by day. Now, it was no longer difficult to embroider these little things. Zhou Linghuai stroked the exquisite embroidery on the sachet. The embroidery was smooth. It was obvious that the little girl had indeed put in a lot of effort. Dont embroider too much in the future. Itll hurt your eyes. Yu Youyao smiled. As the saying goes, a good Dragon Boat Festival can prevent illnesses for a year. Its very meaningful to hang a sachet. I hope that Cousin can wear the sachet I embroidered myself. In the future, youll be safe and immune to all poisons and illnesses. Of course, she had to do it personally to feel at ease. Zhou Linghuais heart skipped a beat. Thank you, Cousin. Yu Youyao blinked at her cousin and hung the sachet behind his waist. It wards off ghosts and evil. Its impervious to all filth. When she was done adjusting everything, she looked at her cousin carefully and smiled. There has to be a sense of ritual to have fun during the Dragon Boat Festival. She tilted her head and sized up her cousin again, smiling until her eyes curved. Thats more like it. There were all kinds of customs during the Dragon Boat Festival. Actually, there was nothing new about it. He was used to it in the past. However, this year, he was wearing the Acacia Rope that the little girl had personally knitted and tied for him. He was also wearing a sachet that she had embroidered with the spices that she had personally mixed. Zhou Linghuai suddenly began to look forward to the Dragon Boat Festival next year. Ive also prepared a gift for Cousin. When Yu Youyao heard this, her eyes lit up. Wheres the gift? Let me see it quickly. I was looking forward to the gift Cousin prepared for me a few days ago. Chang An handed two boxes, one big and one small, to Zhou Linghuai. Yu Youyaos eyes lit up. Cousin has also prepared two gifts. Young Misss surprised and happy expression finally made Chang An understand what Young Master had said. Double the gift and double the joy! Zhou Linghuai handed the box to the little girl. Open it and take a look. This was a surprise specially prepared for her. He was really looking forward to seeing her expression when she saw it. Yu Youyao couldnt wait to open it. When she saw the portrait inside, she smiled until her eyes narrowed. Is this the portrait of Zhong Kui that Cousin drew for me? However, the portrait of Zhong Kui in the residence has already been pasted. Cousins gift seems to be a little late. At the mention of Zhong Kuis portrait, Zhou Linghuai felt a little guilty. He clenched his fists and coughed lightly. No! As if worried that the little girl would be angry, he added, I will draw for you the portrait of Zhong Kui next year. No? Then what is it? Yu Youyao looked curious and did not care much about Zhong Kuis portrait. In any case, she was just joking with her cousin. However, hadnt her cousin given her a painting of the Dragon Boat Festival? That painting was hanging on the wall of the study now. Why was it given to her again? Zhou Linghuai smiled but said nothing. With a suspicious heart, Yu Youyao gently unfolded the scroll. The first thing that came into view were a few pavilions. Below them was an arched bridge with a few trees beside it. There were weak willows swaying in the wind. There was a crowd on the bridge. In the details, everyones arms were tied with acacia rope and sachets hung around their waists. She was only halfway through the painting when Yu Youyao felt a strong festive atmosphere from it. Her eyes widened as she unfolded the painting to the end. In the huge moat, there were more than a dozen dragon boats of various shapes and sizes paddling in the river. Yu Youyao was already about to faint from the huge surprise. She couldnt help but exclaim, Its Dragon Boat Race. Cousin, Cousin. Wow, you even specially drew Dragon Boat Race for me. Oh my god, Im so happy The little girl held the painting, her eyes filled with joy. Even her eyes were smiling like crescent moons. Zhou Linghuai suddenly felt that after being tired for a few days and nights, he also felt happy. Although I cant personally bring you out of the residence to see the dragon boat race, I can still feel the excitement of the dragon boat race. Yu Youyao recalled that two days ago, she had mentioned the Dragon Boat Festival to her cousin. At that time, she was still a little shocked that she couldnt leave the residence to take a look. She didnt expect her cousin to hear it and give her such a big surprise. In just two to three days, he had drawn such a big painting. It seemed that her cousin had worked hard these few days. No matter how exciting the dragon boat competition in the moat was, could it compare to her cousins intention to paint personally? Yu Youyao was overjoyed. Her eyes seemed to be filled with starlight, bright and resplendent. Cousin, your painting is really beautiful. I like it very much. Thank you, Cousin She spread the painting on the desk. It was a long scroll painting that covered half of the desk. The pigment made of mineral dyes made the entire painting look ancient. There were scenes and objects in the painting. It was dense and exquisite, and there was a sense of freedom and uninhibitedness in every aspect. It seemed that when her cousin drew this, his heart was also wild. When he drew, his strokes were as rapid as the rain and the rivers, but he did not hesitate at all. Chapter 348 - 348 Love and Joy 348 Love and Joy Even after Zhou Linghuai finished his tea, the little girl was still sitting in front of the desk, holding her cheeks in her hands and looking at the painting. Zhou Linghuai put down his teacup and had just finished his tea. His voice was clear. Its that good-looking? After looking at it for a long time without even moving his eyes, he actually had a vague feeling that he was not as good-looking as a painting. Yu Youyao did not even raise her head. Yes, its beautiful. Cousins painting was a little rushed, but this hastiness complemented the urgency, nervousness, and excitement of the dragon boat in the moat. It was very artistic. The brushwork is secondary, but the artistic conception is the rarest. If this painting is preserved well, it will definitely be famous for thousands of years. Painting aesthetics was secondary. The reason why she kept staring at the painting was because she was proud and happy. Yes, Cousin was too amazing! The little girl was not good at painting, but every time he painted, she could always appreciate it and praise it. This was probably what it meant to seek a friend from a high place. Zi Qi was originally a vulgar woodcutter, but he could understand music from Bo Yas zither. The little girl was a woman, but she could still appreciate the artistic conception in his painting. Knowing each other was rare, and they cherished each other. Zhou Linghuais hidden displeasure immediately dissipated. He chuckled. I wonder how much this painting is worth? Yu Youyao finally looked up at him, and her lips curved. In the outside world, its naturally worth a thousand gold coins. When you meet someone who knows whats good for them, its not impossible even if its ten thousand gold coins. But with me She stopped talking and blinked at her cousin, smiling mischievously. Its priceless. It was drawn by her cousin. Good or bad, it was priceless. For some reason, Zhou Linghuais ears suddenly felt a little hot. He clenched his fists and coughed lightly. Cousin, youre overestimating me. Mr. Hu Shan and Mr. Xian Yuns paintings were probably worth this price. The little girls words were indeed exaggerated. Yu Youyao blinked slightly, her lips revealing a mischievous smile. Cousin, your painting skills are superb. If I fall from grace in the future, you wont have to worry about not being able to support me when you sell paintings! She was just joking, but for some reason, she suddenly felt a little concerned. She added, I dont eat much and Im easy to feed. Zhou Linghuai suddenly felt an itch in his throat. He couldnt help but clench his fists and cough a few times. She ate very little? Did he have some misunderstanding about her eating very little? Perhaps because they had been living a good life for a long time, the noble families in the capital were used to being extravagant. It was popular for noble ladies to eat half a bowl with rice, and still a portion at the bottom. They wanted to show off their small appetites, and their extravagant families. However, Yu Youyao would not be like this. Every time she ate, there was a bowl of soup before the meal. The rice was filled with more than half a bowl. She used one bowl and added another. After the meal, there were also snacks and fruits. She never stopped eating. Even Nanny Xu said, Its a blessing to be able to eat. It wasnt unreasonable for her to eat so well in the past. Therefore, the etiquette class that was supposed to stop in May had not stopped until now. Nanny Xu was mainly worried that she would gain weight from eating and that the class would train her. Furthermore! Zhou Linghuai patrolled the little girls room. All of the items inside were expensive treasures. Which of the clothes she was wearing wasnt worth a thousand gold? If she fell into dire straits one day, he probably wouldnt even be able to afford a handkerchief of hers. How could he afford her expenses? How could he afford to raise such a pampered girl? It was clearly just a joke, but Zhou Linghuai suddenly felt a strong sense of danger. He couldnt help but wonder if he should make time to ask about the profits of the businesses under his name over the years. Did he have to manage them himself? Seeing that her cousin was not saying anything and was only coughing hard, Yu Youyao pursed her lips. Why? Are you still unwilling? If her cousin was down and out, she would definitely be willing to use the dowry that her mother had left for her to support him. Zhou Linghuai almost choked on his saliva. Without even thinking, he quickly said, No, no, Im happy to. Ill definitely be happy. After saying that, he realized what he had said and suddenly calmed down. Since the little girl was on his territory, he naturally had to protect her for the rest of her life, regardless of whether she was poor or rich. Yu Youyao pouted and refused to budge. Then why didnt Cousin say anything just now? Zhou Linghuai couldnt help but stroke his forehead. He was completely defeated by the little girls torture. Im thinking about how to not let Cousin suffer in the future. Thinking about it this way, it was indeed time for him to pay more attention to the businesses under his name. Yu Youyao smiled brightly. Her face seemed to be glowing, bright and beautiful. The red flower on her head made her face look even more beautiful. Cousin, youre the best. Zhou Linghuai suddenly felt that he couldnt continue this topic. He quickly changed the topic. Cousin, have you forgotten that you still have a gift to open? At the mention of gifts, Yu Youyao tilted her head to look at the other flat square box on the desk. She quickly carefully rolled up the Dragon Boat Race and put it away before taking another gift. Zhou Linghuai did not say anything and only chuckled at her. Yu Youyao held the box and was in no hurry to open it. However, the smile on her face became brighter and brighter, and her eyes lit up. Cousin, youve already given me a lot of things during this period of time. There are paintings, calligraphy, brow powder, longevity peach blossom stone seals, golden steatite stone pendant Just a few days ago, you gave me annotations to the Zizhi Tongjian, as well as the Dragon Boat Festival Auspicious Scenery and the Dragon Boat Race There are too many anyway. I cant count them all. Zhou Linghuais expression paused for a moment. There are too many gifts. Dont you like them? He wondered who had said that one had to receive gifts often to have surprises in life. Of course! Yu Youyao hugged the box tightly, afraid that if she was any later, her cousin would take back the gift. Cousins gift to me is much more thoughtful than others. I cant wait to receive Cousins gift every day. How can I not like it? Im just worried about Cousin. Its not good for your health to work hard every day. Zhou Linghuai shook his head and laughed. I havent been to school recently, and I dont have anything else to do. Its not a big deal. After crippling his leg, if he did not want to rely too much on others, his hands would need to replace his legs, and he would need to do more. He had to carve out an hour every day to train his hands, eyes, heart, and Qi. Thank you, Cousin. Yu Youyao couldnt wait to open it. There was a crescent-shaped wooden comb in the box. Chapter 349 - 349 Dont Go Back On Your Word 349 Dont Go Back On Your Word It was unknown what wood it was made of, but the color of the wooden comb was light yellow. It was quietly placed in a box, like beautiful jade, delicate and smooth. The back of the wooden comb was thick and the teeth were thin. The teeth were fine and even. There were apricot patterns carved on the back. The light yellow patterns looked simple and elegant, but they were very exquisite. Yu Youyao smiled happily. Cousin, this wooden comb is the gift you wanted to give me for the Dragon Boat Festival, right? Its really beautiful. Its even carved with my favorite apricot patterns. What wood is it made of? The wood was delicate and warm, even more so than the rosewood. Zhou Linghuai smiled and said, Its boxwood. Its actually boxwood?! Yu Youyao looked surprised. She turned the boxwood comb over and over in her hand. Its rare for boxwood to grow in a thousand years. According to the book, the boxwood grows an inch every year without anything extra at all. In leap years, it shrinks by an inch. Its hard to come by. Yellow boxwood was known as Thousand-Year Shortness and did not have much potential to grow. Even so, it would take at least a hundred years to barely produce anything. A good boxwood tree could last for hundreds or even thousands of years. The price was more expensive than rosewood, comparable to ebony. The boxwood comb that her cousin had given her was almost comparable to gold and jade. Zhou Linghuai nodded. The boxwood grows in three years, but its not long in leap years. I planted boxwood on the mountaintop of a manor in the suburbs of the capital and raised an old plant thats hundreds of years old. I found an obscure night without a single star and took this wood. It wont crack if its cut. I tested it with water. It wont burn and its heavy. Its an especially expensive item, so I made this wooden comb. It wasnt easy to make a boxwood comb either. From the beginning to the end, it took more than 30 steps. He was very particular about carving, tracing, scalding, carving, grinding, and so on. He had also started making this early in the morning. Yu Youyao felt as if she had obtained a treasure. The fragrance of the boxwood was very light and faint, but it exuded elegance. Cousin, why did you suddenly think of giving me a boxwood comb? Zhou Linghuai was stunned for a moment before saying, According to the Essential Herbs, boxwood is good for wood carving. It can be used as a comb to reduce heat, remove moisture and detoxify.. There was an old saying that said, A thousand years of combing is a hundred years of longevity. The boxwood can remove wind and moisture, circulate qi, nourish blood, clear heat, and detoxify poison. After combing a hundred times a day, it can also clear the meridians, awaken the mind, and extend ones life. There was such a boxwood comb in his mothers makeup box. His father had also made it himself. Every morning and night, his mother would comb her hair a hundred times with a boxwood comb. When he was young, he often saw his mother sitting in front of the glass mirror with disheveled hair. His father, who had always been careless, was rarely gentle as he helped his mother comb her hair with a boxwood comb. The wooden comb scraped gently down against her scalp until it reached the end of her hair. He did it over and over again, tirelessly. It was as if a wooden comb could be used until her hair turned white. From now on, Ill comb my hair with the boxwood comb that Cousin gave me every day. Ill comb it a hundred times every time. Yu Youyao smiled and lifted a strand of hair on her chest, then gently combed it with the boxwood comb. The wooden comb was very smooth. The way the little girl combed her hair stunned Zhou Linghuai. He had given the little girl a boxwood comb that he had personally made because it was good for her health. The little girl was also very busy with her studies and managing the household. Using a boxwood comb to comb her hair in the morning and night could also relieve her fatigue and nourish her blood. However, he did not think about anything else. However, at this moment, when he saw that the little girl was holding it in her hand and using the personally carved boxwood comb to comb her hair again and again. His hand that was holding the armrest couldnt help but tremble slightly. He wanted to personally take the boxwood comb and help the little girl comb her hair, just like his father had helped his mother comb her hair. Zhou Linghuai lowered his eyes, and his grip on the armrest gradually tightened before slowly relaxing. After doing this a few times, he lowered his hand and rubbed the wooden rhinoceros incense beads on his wrist with his right hand. Great! With that, he lowered his eyes. The wooden rhinoceros incense beads on his wrist were yellow and warm, without a trace of roughness. They wrapped around his wrist circle after circle, as if even his heart was restrained. However, this restrained fragrance seeped into his heart, making him feel happy. Zhou Linghuai looked up. On one wrist, the little girl was wearing the blood beeswax prayer beads that Old Madam Yu had given her. They shone brightly and were beautiful. On the other wrist, she was also wearing the same wooden rhinoceros incense bead bracelet as him. He couldnt help but laugh when he heard the little girls cheerful voice. I simply like the gifts Cousin gave me today. Theyre too surprising. This is the happiest Dragon Boat Festival Ive ever had. Thank you, Cousin. Zhou Linghuai nodded. I have to thank Cousin too. This is also He tilted his head to look at the Acacia Rope on his arm and gently rubbed the sachet at his waist with his fingers. Ive had the most interesting Dragon Boat Festival. The best Dragon Boat Festival was when two people meticulously prepared the best intentions for each other. At this moment, Chun Xiao came over. Young Miss, breakfast is ready. Yu Youyao quickly smiled. Cousin, lets go for breakfast. With her cousin accompanying her, Yu Youyao felt that even breakfast had become more delicious, so she ate another bowl of porridge. Zhou Linghuai couldnt help but chuckle. You eat very little? Yu Youyao was embarrassed for a moment, but she had always been pampered in front of her cousin. She pouted and said, I got up at dawn today and was too hungry, so I ate so much. I usually dont eat so much. At most, two small bowls of porridge. At this point, she puffed up her cheeks and glared at her cousin fiercely. Cousin, do you dislike me eating too much? How could Zhou Linghuai dare to say yes? He quickly shook his head. No, I just think that its a blessing for Cousin to be able to eat and to be in good health. He suddenly recalled the day he had first entered the Yu Residence. The little girl was a round little person with baby fat, but her heart was like glass, and her eyes were clear and flawless. At that time, he did not expect the Yu Residence to hide such a little girl. He also felt that the little girl was cute when she was round. It seemed better for her to eat more?! Yu Youyao tilted her head and looked at her cousin. I dont care. Even if I eat too much, you cant go back on your promise! He had said that in the future, when she was down and out, he had to support her. He couldnt go back on her word. Zhou Linghuai suddenly laughed. Ill remember. Yu Youyao finally felt happy. She scooped another bowl of porridge and placed it in front of her cousin. Then Cousin, eat more. Its a blessing to be able to eat and to be in good health. Zhou Linghuai had actually already eaten one more bowl than usual. Now, he was already full. However, when he saw the little girl looking at him with a smile, he felt that he could still have another bowl. Chapter 350 - 350 Such a Foodie 350 Such a Foodie After breakfast, the sun rose outside, so Yu Youyao went to An Shou Hall with her cousin. Madam Yao had brought a large family over to greet them. They were all from the same residence and were only separated by a wall. How could she not know what had happened in the main residence? However, Madam Yang had been her sister-in-law for many years, so how could she not know what kind of person she was? This concerned the only son of the first branch, Yu Shansi. She did not want to get involved in this mess. Therefore, after Yu Shansis dangerous situation was averted, he sent someone over to ask about her. After that, when she found out that the eldest branch was not settled, she did not come over personally. It was only yesterday that Madam Yao had brought a lot of supplements and medicinal herbs to greet Old Madam after the main branchs matter. She had also taken good care of her nephew. This was considered thorough. She knew that Madam Yang had spoiled Yu Shansi, so Yu Zongzheng had used the excuse of having migraines to send him to the Tranquil Heart Residence, indirectly banning her. As Yu Jianjia was seriously ill and needed to recuperate, her courtyard door was closed. Everyone in the main house was changed one after another. Old Madam was old and did not have much energy to manage the household. At most, she could manage it a little, but the main branch was in Yu Youyaos hands. If it werent for the fact that she had seen with her own eyes at the Flower Festival at the Marquis of Changxings Residence, she wouldnt believe that Yu Youyao, a half-grown child, would actually take every step carefully. She had even schemed meticulously, and even the meritorious person in charge of the army was embarrassed. She wanted to believe that Madam Yang and Yu Jianjias fates were not planned by Yu Youyao. However, the truth was that Yu Youyao had done her best. Everyone in the main family was still praising her for being loyal and caring. Not only had she tried her best to save Fourth Young Master, but she was also kind-hearted and fairly rewarded and punished people. Not only that! When she came over in the morning, she had even heard from the servants of the main house that Yu Youyaos biological mother, Madam Xie, was actually killed by Madam Yang. Since the servants dared to talk about this in the residence, this matter was probably not wrong. This amazing method really took after Old Madam. Madam Yao chatted with Old Madam Yu. Yu Youyao brought Yu Shuangbai and the others to the courtyard to wrap Zongzi. The sisters gathered together and there was a lively scene. Yu Shanyan turned to look at Zhou Linghuai and saw him rubbing the beads on his wrist. His gaze landed on his eldest sister, Yu Youyao, and a rare smile appeared on his pale lips. Yu Shanyan retracted his gaze. You havent been to school for a long time. A few days ago, Mr. Hu Shan even asked when you plan to go back to class. Mr. Hu Shan did not hide his appreciation for Zhou Linghuai. He had also said that Zhou Linghuai was a genius. Just like Song Mingzhao, he was an extraordinary person. If his leg wasnt broken, he would definitely be a capable person in the future. Zhou Linghuai shook his head. Cousin has been learning Heavenly Works recently. Im sorting out the relevant notes. Lets talk about it later! Everyone in the residence knew how much Cousin Zhou doted on his eldest sister. Yu Shanyan was speechless for a long time, but when he heard Heavenly Works, his heart couldnt help but skip a beat. Since youve prepared annotations, can I make a copy too? Zhou Linghuais notes were very popular in the residence. He had originally helped his eldest sister write annotations to the Four Books and Five Classics to help her study. Later on, when his second sister saw it, she went to the main house every day to copy it. Her learning progress had indeed accelerated a lot. When his second brother found out, he borrowed his second sisters notes and copied them. During this period of time, he was no longer called out and criticized by Mr. Hu Shan in class. Seeing that it was rare for his second brother to improve, as his elder brother, he inevitably had to show some concern and ask for the reason. He couldnt help but read the notes that his second brother had written. Even though he had learned it herself, after reading it, he couldnt help but feel that it was unique and make a copy. In the end, even Third Brother copied it. Zhou Linghuai said calmly, Since its given to Cousin, it belongs to her. You can just ask her yourself when the time comes. When Yu Shanyan heard this, he knew that it was settled. Heavenly Works was a must for the Yu Clan to learn. At his current age, he had to focus on his studies. He would only learn this when he became a High Scholar. However, Zhou Linghuais notes were rare, so he would not let them go. At this moment, Yu Shanxin leaned over. Cousin Zhou, Eldest Sister and the others are wrapping Zongzi. Lets go over and help too! Yu Shanyan tilted his head to look at him and frowned. A gentleman stays far away from the kitchen. Yu Shanxin scoffed. Big Brother, have you become stupid from studying? The Book of Daoism even says that governing a large country is like cooking a small fish. If you dont cook a small fish, how can you govern a large country? After saying that, he felt that he had defeated his big brother and turned to look at Cousin Zhou. Cousin, am I right? Yu Shanyan frowned. He also felt that his second brother had improved and was becoming more and more unruly. However, Zhou Linghuai said calmly, Everything in the world cant be generalized. However, from the bottom of my heart, there was a great politician surnamed Su in the previous dynasty. Not only did he love delicious food, but he often cooked it himself. Therefore, dont bite off more than you can chew. Yu Shanyan immediately couldnt refute, so he heard Zhou Linghuai continue He has a carefree personality. He has experienced a few ups and downs in his life. When he was demoted to Huangzhou, because he couldnt afford to eat the local mutton, he found cheap local pork that no one could eat. He cooked his own delicacies and created the world-famous Dongpo pork. He even wrote a recipe that recorded the method of cooking pork. After his method of cooking was spread, the local people fought to imitate him. As the pork was cheap and delicious, the people saved money on buying mutton and expenses. The local people became self-reliant and peaceful. When Yu Shanxin heard this, his eyes lit up. I know that. Later on, this politician was demoted to the south of the mountain. He was so miserable that he didnt even have to eat pork. He secretly brought the lamb spine that no one wanted home. After cooking it, he sprinkled some wine, salt, and other ingredients over the fire to roast it, creating a world-famous lamb spine. I heard that because the lamb spine was too delicious, even his dogs often competed with him for food For some reason, Yu Shanyan continued Yu Shanxins words. Later, he was demoted to the area of Danzhou (Hainan). It was very poor there, and he couldnt even eat meat. He extended his hand to the oysters by the sea and even wrote a letter to show off to his younger brother and son, saying, Dont tell anyone. Im afraid that those bastards in the capital will snatch my oysters With that, he froze. When he turned around, he realized that in a short while, they had already arrived at the stone table in the courtyard. His sisters were listening to his stories excitedly. Yu Youyao was amused and quickly asked her cousin, What happened after that? Zhou Linghuais lips curled up slightly. He was also demoted to Huizhou. As the lychees there were too delicious, he stayed there and didnt want to leave. Later, his younger brother tried to fish him out, and he even blamed him. Yu Youyaos eyes widened, and she was speechless. There was actually such a foodie in the world! She conceded defeat! Chapter 351 - 351 Invitation from the Zhenguo Marquis Residence 351 Invitation from the Zhenguo Marquis Residence Zhou Linghuai was amused by her expression. This politician was demoted several times in his life. Wherever he goes, he can rule a place with food. In his life, he left behind 66 dishes named after him. Yu Youyao rested her chin on her hand. Poor brother. Hes either on the way to save him or on the way to save him. Hes really pitiful to have such an unreliable brother to worry about! When Yu Shanxin heard this, he burst out laughing. Haha, Eldest Sister, isnt your focus crooked Yu Shuangs eyes lit up. Why dont we roast our own lamb spine later? Yu Lianyu and Yu Fangfei also looked forward to it. Yu Youyao, who firmly believed that health started from young, objected. The mutton is dry. Its nourishing to eat in autumn and winter, and its good to clear the lungs in spring and summer to nourish the spleen. Its easy to get internal heat after eating this. Why dont we get the kitchen to make Dongpo pork? Although it was a little regretful, Yu Shuangbai and the others still gave up on this idea. The maidservant brought over a copper basin. After Yu Youyao washed her hands a few times, she took out a wrapped Zongzi. Yu Youyao was good at cooking, so she wrapped it well. However, Yu Shuangbai and the others had wrapped Zongzi in a mess. I originally thought that wrapping up Zongzi would be a simple matter. I didnt expect it to be so difficult! Eating Zongzi was not difficult at all! Yu Youyao smiled and said, Ill teach you. She carefully guided Yu Shuangbai and the others. The few of them learned seriously, so they had some fun doing it themselves. Zhou Linghuai looked from the side and also took a Zongzi leaf. He folded it diagonally into a sharp corner and scooped some of the glutinous rice mixed with red beans, red dates, and lotus seeds into it. He folded the Zongzi leaf and wrapped it with Zongzi leaves. Hence, an exquisite and beautiful Zongzi was completed. Yu Shanxin clicked his tongue in surprise. Cousin Zhou, you actually know how to wrap Zongzi. Have you done it before? Zhou Linghuai shook his head. Its my first time. Yu Youyao quickly took the Zongzi that her cousin had wrapped and looked at it carefully. Cousin, youre too amazing. This is the first time you wrapped it and it looked so good. With that, she took a handkerchief and wrapped it around the Zongzi, placing it beside her. The first Zongzi you wrapped in your life is mine. Zhou Linghuai chuckled. If you like it, Ill wrap a few more. In the past, just like Yu Shanyan, he had also said that a gentleman stayed away from the kitchen. He tilted his head to look at the little girl. With his fair fingers, he picked up a Zongzi leaf. The leaf had yet to be steamed, but he suddenly looked forward to the taste of the Zongzi she had personally wrapped. He also wanted to try this mortal fire. Even though it was just a small Zongzi, he felt a little satisfied. Yu Youyao smiled sweetly. Okay! Zhou Linghuai wrapped a few Zongzi in a row. Yu Shanxin did not fall behind either. He clumsily learned how to cook from Yu Shuangbai. One of them taught while the other learned while bickering. The atmosphere was very lively, infecting Yu Shanyan. He, who had always boasted that gentlemen stayed away from the kitchen, could not help but take a Zongzi leaf and ask Yu Lianyu for guidance. Yu Fangfeis eyes darted around and she saw the shy Yu Shanli. He was at a loss for what to do with the Zongzi leaf, so she quickly leaned over to teach him. Everyone chatted and laughed. Even Old Madam Yu and Madam Yang, who were in the house, heard the commotion. When they came out, they couldnt help but laugh in relief. After wrapping the Zongzi, Yu Youyao instructed the small kitchen to steam them. The group gathered and chatted. Yu Shuangbai said, Its 1pm now. Theres a dragon boat race in the moat. Big Sister, come and play with us! Yu Youyao shook her head. Do I look like I can walk away? Madam Yang was locked up. Her grandmother was old and needed her to manage the family. How could she go out?! Besides, she did not want to trouble Second Aunt too much. Yu Shuangbai held Yu Youyaos hand and said coquettishly, Big Sister, lets go. Its a once-a-year event. Itll be a pity not to watch it. Didnt you like to watch the dragon boat race the most in the past? Dont you still have Grandmother and Nanny Liu in the residence? It wont affect anything if you leave for two to four hours. Besides, do you think I dont know that you are very powerful? The servants listen to you. Even if youre not in the residence, the servants can still do everything you instructed Before Yu Youyao could speak. Nanny Liu smiled and led an imposing maidservant into the courtyard. It was Yao Huang, who was in front of Old Madam Song of the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. Yao Huang arrived in front of Old Madam Yu. After bowing, she said, Old Madam has specially ordered me to come and collect lunch for Old Madam. Qing Xiu stepped forward and took the wooden tray from Yao Huangs hand. There were Zongzi, realgar wine, Qingtuan, and some ceremonial snacks. They were all the usual delicacies of the Dragon Boat Festival. Old Madam Yu smiled until her eyes narrowed. That old thing beat me to it every year. After sighing, she said politely, Help me thank your Old Madam. Yao Huang agreed and changed the topic. Theres a dragon boat competition in the afternoon at the moat. Old Madam asked me to ask if Eldest Miss is free today and wants to go with the Zhenguo Marquis Residence to have fun. Third Miss has been making a fuss since yesterday and wants to watch the dragon boat race with Eldest Miss. If Eldest Miss goes, the residence will send a carriage to pick her up later. The family has already arranged it. I guarantee that she will be well taken care of. Her words were filled with great sincerity. Old Madam Yus smile deepened. She turned to look at Yu Youyao. Yao Yao, its a rare event every year. Its good to go out and play together. Youve already arranged everything at home. With Nanny Liu and Nanny Xu keeping an eye on things, nothing will go wrong. Your Grandmother Song has always been the most appropriate. Ill be at ease if you go with the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. Previously, she had been worried about how to let Yao Yao go out to play. Unexpectedly, Old Song had given her some help. Zhou Linghuai frowned slightly and recalled the scene of Song Mingzhao and the little girl standing side by side at the door and talking on the eighth of April, during the Buddhist Festival. The little girl was wearing a plain brocade dress, and Song Mingzhao was dressed in dark green. The two of them stood together, and the slight wind swept up each others clothes, creating a faint sense of affection. It was actually extremely dazzling. Suddenly, he seemed to have the illusion that they were supposed to be like this. It was inevitable that she would interact with Song Mingzhao when she went to watch the dragon boat race with the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. Zhou Linghuai couldnt help but look at the little girl. Would she agree to go? Although he had drawn a Dragon Boat Race for the little girl, how could the liveliness of this painting on paper compare to seeing it personally? He had always known that the little girl yearned for the commotion outside the residence. She had expressed several times that she wanted to go out and play. How could she not yearn for a grand event like the dragon boat race that only happened once a year? It would be a lie to say that Yu Youyao was not tempted at all. But! Yu Youyao couldnt help but glance at her cousin, feeling a little troubled. Chapter 352 - 352 Unknowing Feelings 352 Unknowing Feelings After she left the residence, wouldnt that leave her cousin alone in the residence for the Dragon Boat Festival? Her cousin had even specially drawn a painting of a dragon boat for her previously. She wanted to stay in the residence to spend the Dragon Boat Festival with him. Even though there wasnt much commotion, she was still happy to have her cousin accompany her. Then there was another thing! Initially, she did not want to get too close to the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. In the beginning, she had been forced to befriend Song Wanhui because the two families were in-laws and aristocratic families. The familys interests were closely related. As the eldest daughter of the first wife, it was necessary for her to befriend Song Wanhui. Later on, Song Wanhui was indeed not bad, so she was willing to spend more time with her. However, she was still closer to Qi Sinian. Although she knew that such a mentality did not seem good. After all, it was just a nightmare. Nothing had happened, and it did not mean anything. However, she firmly believed that as long as one had nothing to worry about, there would definitely be trouble. With the relationship between the Song and Yu families, Grandmother Songs love for her, her status as the eldest daughter of the first wife of the Yu Residence, and Song Mingzhaos shocking reputation In reality, the possibility of her marrying Song Mingzhao was also very high. She was still young, so it was far from time to mention this. No matter what her grandmother planned, she couldnt interfere. The only thing she could do was not get too involved with the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. If she really reached that stage in the future, she would not have many worries when she schemed for herself. Yu Youyao couldnt help but glance at her cousin. Seeing him rubbing the bracelet on his wrist, she had an idea. She took a step forward. Theres no need to trouble Grandmother Song. Mother is still sick, and Grandmothers health isnt good, so I should stay in the residence. Old Madam Yu wanted to persuade her. Yu Youyao said, Ive already made up my mind. Grandmother, you dont have to persuade me. Theres a lot of work at home that needs to be handled. Even if I leave this door, I wont have enough fun. I might as well not go. With that, she smiled slightly and turned to look at her cousin. Besides, Ive already promised Cousin that Ill spend the Dragon Boat Festival with him today. Zhou Linghuai couldnt help but look up and meet the little girls smiling eyes. His eyes were bright like the galaxy, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. Old Madam Yu waved her hand. Forget it. If you dont want to go, so be it. Yu Youyao turned around and bowed. Thank you, Grandmother Song. Its just that Mother is seriously ill, and its not convenient for Grandmother. There are many things in the family that need to be taken care of, so Ill have to trouble Sister Yao Huang to go back and report to Grandmother Song. Yao Yao appreciates her kindness. Yao Huang smiled and said, Eldest Miss, youre too polite. Ill report it to Old Madam when I get back. News that Eldest Madam Yu had a headache and needed to recuperate had already spread in the capital yesterday. Now, Eldest Miss Yu was in charge of the main branch of the Yu Residence, and it was even Lord Yu who had personally asked Yu Youyao to manage it. Yu Youyao smiled and said, Hows Grandmother Songs health? When Yao Huang heard this, she understood what she meant. She drank the medicinal tea that Eldest Miss gave her. She also used the medicinal fragrance and she looks a little energetic recently. Yu Youyao said logically, In that case, Sister Yao Huang can bring some back today. With that, she turned around and instructed Chun Xiao, Go and bring over a few boxes of the medicinal fragrance I made a few days ago and medicinal tea. Let Sister Yao Huang bring them back too. No matter what, Grandmother Song had good intentions. Since she had rejected this kind gesture, she had to return this favor to ensure proper etiquette. Chun Xiao received her orders and left. Yu Youyao invited Yao Huang to sit down and ordered someone to serve tea. Yao Huang couldnt help but sigh with emotion. Eldest Miss Yu treated everyone and everything with a bearing and demeanor. Her every word and action displayed etiquette and virtue. No wonder a half-grown child could actually manage such a huge family. Not only did she stand out at the Flower Festival of the Marquis of Changxings Residence, but she also caught the eye of the Empress Dowager. Yu Youyao chatted with Yao Huang about Old Madam Songs health and some daily necessities. Yao Huang turned to look at Old Madam Yu. In the past, her health was a little worse than Old Madam Yus, but recently, after seeing her a few times, she became more energetic each time and she was listening carefully. After chatting for about ten minutes, Chun Xiao returned with a gift. Only then did Yao Huang stand up. In that case, thank you, Eldest Miss. Ill go back and report. Yu Youyao asked Chun Xiao to send her off. Song Mingzhao lowered his head and looked at the painting on the desk. He tried his best to recall the pink scene he had seen in his daze yesterday, but he couldnt remember it clearly. It was as if everything was just an illusion. In fact, it was indeed just an illusion. He slowly rolled up the painting. The servant lightened his footsteps and walked into the house. Young Master, Yao Huang from Old Madams house is back. Eldest Miss Yu is worried about her mothers serious illness and Grandmothers health. She rejected Old Madams kind intentions and will not be watching the Dragon Boat Race with the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. Song Mingzhao tightened his grip on the painting in his hand. After a while, he said, Got it. You can leave! The servant had been serving Song Mingzhao since he was young. He also knew that his young master had a very cold personality and did not care much about anything. Moreover, he seemed to have been paying more attention to the Eldest Miss of the Yu Residence recently? The study fell silent again. Song Mingzhao stared at the incense burner on the incense table. There was incense burning inside. It was the Concentration Incense that Eldest Miss Yu had made. The smell was elegant and otherworldly. When it was burned, it calmed the heart and mind. After burning the incense in the study, there was also a sense of peace. After using it, he liked it very much. His grandmother later asked the Yu Residence for some more. Ever since he had returned to the Precious Peace Temple on the seventh of February to greet Old Madam Yu, the name Yu Youyao had been everywhere around him. Initially, he did not care about this name. However, after hearing it many times, it was inevitable that he would know a lot about her. It wasnt until April 8th, the day of the Buddhist Festival, that he met the legendary Yu Youyao and got to know her. For some reason, he started to care about this person. At the Flower Festival in the Marquis of Changxings Residence, his mother brought his third sister home and came to his grandmothers house to report what had happened at the Flower Festival. At that time, he was sitting in the hall. He listened as his third sister beamed with joy and vividly explained how Seventh Miss Cao had teamed up with all the young misses present to make things difficult for Eldest Miss Yu on the spot. She wanted to ruin Eldest Miss Yus reputation with the words the eldest bereaved daughter, causing Eldest Miss Yu to lose her reputation for the first time when she went out. Once she went out, she would be embarrassed and would never be able to raise her head in the capital again. Meanwhile, Eldest Miss Yu had used womens teachings to attack Seventh Miss Cao. She was labeled as being uncultured and sidelined by all the other young mistresses present. Then, he heard his third sister say that the Marquis of Changxings wife had disrespected her elders and planned to destroy Eldest Miss Yu in public because her daughter had been wronged. Chapter 353 - 353 Lets Pinky Swear 353 Lets Pinky Swear And what about Eldest Miss Yu? She had used her grandmother to attack and bring up the late emperor. She finally brought up the Empress Dowager, causing the Marquis of Changxings Residence to lose all its reputation and face As he drank the medicinal tea made by Eldest Miss Yu, he smelled the medicinal fragrance made by Eldest Miss Yu in his grandmothers house, and listened to Eldest Miss Yus story. Unknowingly, he was engrossed in it. He couldnt help but wonder how such a thin and petite girl could fight for her reputation and dignity in the Yu Residence. He also thought of the day at the Buddhist Festival. Her gentle voice was like a delicate oriole, and her voice entered his ears. Buddhism emphasizes fate. Everything can be stopped when its appropriate. All I want is peace of mind. She thought to herself that such a pure woman should have such a temperament. At this moment, the servant returned, disturbing Song Mingzhao. Song Mingzhao seemed displeased. What is it? The servant quickly lowered his head. Sister Huang Yao brought some medicinal tea made by Eldest Miss Yu. Its a medicinal fragrance. Old Madam knows that you like it, so she sent some over. Song Mingzhao nodded. Put it down! The servant continued, Third Miss sent someone over to ask if you want to go to the dragon boat competition in the moat. Third Miss had asked yesterday. At that time, Young Master had replied, Well talk about it when the time comes. Song Mingzhao shook his head. I wont go. The servant could not help but be stunned. Previously, Young Master did not express any intention of not going! It was obvious that he had the intention to go. Why did he suddenly refuse? Could it be He suddenly thought of Eldest Miss Yu, who was also not going. Could it be related to her? The servant scratched his head and felt that he was thinking too much. His young master had been pure of heart and desire since he was young. He was like an ascetic monk. How could he suddenly pay attention to a woman? He must be thinking too much. After sending Huang Yao off, Old Madam Yu used the excuse that she was tired and asked Madam Yao to help her into the room. Madam Yao knew that Old Madam Yao was not tired at all. She clearly did not want to disturb the younger generations fun. With the elders present, how could they play freely? In the courtyard, the little girls smile was bright. Even though she couldnt watch the dragon boat race, she didnt seem to care. Zhou Linghuai lowered his head and rubbed the incense beads on his wrist. Go if you want. You dont have to worry so much. Im here in the residence, so nothing will go wrong. Yu Youyao blinked and looked at her cousin. Then do you want me to go? The little girl looked at him, her eyes bright and dazzling. Zhou Linghuai lowered his eyes and rubbed the beads on his wrist. As long as youre happy. Yu Youyao giggled. Im very happy now. This is the first Dragon Boat Festival that Cousin has celebrated in the Yu Residence, and its also the first Dragon Boat Festival that Cousin and I have celebrated. I naturally hope to spend it with you. Didnt you give me a painting of a dragon boat race? I feel very happy. However, previously, in the face of the Zhenguo Marquis Residences suggestion, the little girl had clearly hesitated. Zhou Linghuai said in a low voice, You dont have to worry about me. If When Yu Youyao heard this, she pouted. Cousin, what do you mean? Why are you chasing me out? Dont you want to celebrate the Dragon Boat Festival with me? Zhou Linghuai shook his head. Of course, but Yu Youyao suddenly leaned closer and stared at her cousin. Theres no but. Its more meaningful to celebrate the Dragon Boat Festival with my family. Although Im familiar with the Zhenguo Marquis Residence, theres still a lot of red tape when I go there. How can I be as comfortable as my own family? Besides, the dragon boat race happens once a year. If I dont see it this year, Ill have a chance to see it in the future. She glanced at her cousins leg and held his hand. I still want to bring me to see it when your leg recovers in the future. The little girls eyes were filled with anticipation. Zhou Linghuai nodded. Okay, Ill bring you to see it in the future. Only then did Yu Youyao smile again. We agreed so lets pinky swear. She reached out her delicate little finger and hooked it around her cousins. She shook it gently, and her voice was sweet and soft. You cant change your pinky swear for a hundred years. After pinky swearing, she pressed her thumb against her cousins and smiled happily. You cant go back on your word! Her childish actions made Zhou Linghuai laugh a little, but he cooperated. Looking at their thumbs, he couldnt help but smile. Okay! Yu Youyao looked up. Im very happy to be with Cousin. Therefore, without her cousins company at the dragon boat competition, she didnt care about watching it/ Zhou Linghuai felt a lump in his throat. Im happy too. The two of them looked at each other and heard Yu Shuangbais chattering voice. Big Sister, the Zongzi in the kitchen are steamed. Come and try them. Yu Youyao turned around and nodded. Then, she said to her cousin, Lets go over quickly. I still want to try the Zongzi that Cousin personally wrapped. Previously, when she was steaming the Zongzi, she had secretly marked the Zongzi her cousin had wrapped so that they wouldnt be mixed up. Zhou Linghuai had the same intention. He turned his wheelchair and walked over with Yu Youyao. The table was filled with Zongzi with red beans, red dates, dried fruits, and flower fillings. There were more than ten types. As her cousin did not like sweet food, Yu Youyao even wrapped a few salted egg yolk Zongzi. Seeing them come over, Yu Shanxins eyes darted around and he suggested, Whats the point of eating Zongzis like this? Why dont we play Hundred Herbs? The winner will eat Zongzi. Hundred Herbs was also a custom of the Dragon Boat Festival. In the previous dynasty, every Dragon Boat Festival, many young masters and young mistresses of wealthy families would go up the mountain to pick medicinal herbs. Whoever picked the most flowers and plants would be the first to win. Later on, from time to time, they would go up the mountain to pick medicinal herbs themselves and prepare a lot of medicinal herbs. The younger generation in the family would guess the names of the herbs. The winner would be the one who guessed the most herbs accurately. Yu Shuangbai rolled her eyes and rejected it immediately. No, no. Eldest Sister has learned pharmacology from Nanny Xu. What medicinal herbs and plants doesnt she know? Playing Hundred Herbs is simply cheating. The few of them agreed deeply. Yu Youyao pursed her lips and said, Why dont we play Shooting? Well place the Zongzi on the food tray and shoot them with wooden arrows. Those who hit them will eat them. There are many of us, so itll definitely be interesting to play this. They all agreed. Chun Xiao immediately got someone to prepare a table. She placed the wooden arrows on the table and fixed the Zongzi in place. Yu Shanxin explained the rules again. You can eat whichever one you hit. Sisters, you can go first, in order from youngest to oldest. When Yu Youyao heard this, she glared at Yu Shanxin. However, everyone else agreed. She had no choice but to be dissatisfied. Seeing her unfriendly gaze, Yu Shanxin raked his hand through his hair. Eldest Sister, why are you looking at me like that? Is there anything wrong with my suggestion? The others also looked at Yu Youyao, their eyes filled with questions. Yu Youyao smiled insincerely and gritted her teeth as she stared at Yu Shanxin. Good, very good. Very good. Good, good my ass. If the Zongzi that Cousin had wrapped was shot away by someone else first Chapter 354 - 354 Women Are Not Inferior to Men 354 Women Are Not Inferior to Men I will not forgive you! Yu Shanxins scalp went numb from her stare. He took a step back. Eldest Sister, can you not smile at me like that? Its so scary that I have goosebumps. Zhou Linghuais eyes darkened and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Lets begin! Since her cousin had already spoken, Yu Youyao pursed her lips and looked at the plate of food. There was a Zongzi with a special knot. It was the first Zongzi that her cousin had wrapped. Please dont be shot away! Yu Fangfei was the youngest and was the first to try. She took a small bow, pulled a wooden arrow, and aimed at the Zongzi on the plate. Dont hit it. Yu Youyao stared at Yu Fangfei and chanted in her heart. Then, she saw Yu Fangfeis hand tremble, and the wooden arrow immediately tilted and missed. Yu Youyao cheered. Oh yeah! Yu Shuangbai and the others gazes landed on her. Sixth Sister did not hit the Zongzi. What was Big Sister so happy about? Yu Fangfei looked at Yu Youyao aggrievedly. Big Sister, why were you staring at me just now? You made my hands tremble and I missed the target with my wooden arrow. Big Sisters gaze was so intense that it was difficult to ignore it. When Yu Youyao heard this, she was first embarrassed. Then, she pretended that nothing had happened and cleared her throat. She coughed again. Ahem, uh, I-I just wanted to see if Sixth Sisters archery skills had improved. Ha, its fine if she didnt hit it. Dont be depressed. Its only the first round. This time, you didnt hit it. If you shoot a few more times, youll definitely hit it. Looking at Big Sisters curled lips, Yu Fangfei was suspicious. Why do I feel that Big Sister seems to be very happy that I didnt hit it? Yu Youyao quickly said, Theres no such thing. Theres definitely no such thing. I will shoot a few more later and give you a few. Yu Fangfei quickly thanked her. However, Zhou Linghuai lowered his head and raised his hand to stop the faint smile on his lips. Then, it was Yu Lianyus turn. She drew her bow and aimed at the Zongzi which was in the middle. When Yu Youyao saw that it was the one that her cousin had personally wrapped, she quickly said, Uh, Fifth Sister, I think its easier for you to hit the one beside you. Yu Lianyus bow, which had just been in position, was messed up by this interruption. But I think the middle is the easiest to shoot. Yu Youyaos eyes darted around. With my many years of archery experience, Ill definitely be able to hit the one beside me. How can I lie to you? If you dont believe me, why dont you give it a try? Anyway, this is only the first round Yu Lianyu felt that it made sense. Big Sisters archery skills were the best among her sisters, so she definitely wouldnt lie to her. Hence, she got into position again and shot an arrow to the side. It missed and brushed past the Zongzi in the middle. If she had shot the one in the middle just now, she would definitely have hit it. Yu Lianyu looked at Yu Youyao resentfully. Big Sister, are you sure youre not lying to me? Yu Youyaos eyebrows kept rising, and she almost laughed on the spot. How is that possible? Uh, I just felt that I would definitely be able to hit it. If you didnt, its probably because your archery skills are a little inferior to mine. Seeing Yu Lianyus thunderstruck expression, she felt that she shouldnt mock her too much. She suggested sincerely, Why dont you practice more in the future? Yu Lianyu was immediately stunned. Zhou Linghuai also couldnt help but laugh. It was interesting to see her use different methods to fool her sisters. Yu Shanxin placed one arm on Yu Shanyans shoulder and covered his stomach with the other. He was laughing hysterically. When it was Yu Shuangbais turn, Yu Youyao felt as if she was facing a great enemy. Second Sisters archery skills were the best among the sisters other than hers. If she wanted to shoot the Zongzi wrapped by her cousin, she would definitely be able to hit it. Hence, Yu Youyao suggested, Second Sister, your archery is good. Why dont we make a bet? If you hit the Zongzi that Fifth Sister didnt hit just now Before she could finish speaking, Yu Shuangbai drew her bow. Big Sister, dont use the same trick that you used to fool Fifth Sister and Sixth Sister to fool me. I wont fall for it. Yu Youyao refused to give up and was about to speak again However, Yu Shuangbai aimed at the Zongzi that was in the middle. Big Sister, youre disturbing my archery! Yu Shuangbais arrow was about to rush towards the Zongzi that was in the middle! In her anxiety, Yu Youyao suddenly picked up another small bow from the tray. The moment Yu Shuangbai shot the arrow, she suddenly shot an arrow too. She drew her bow fully and instantly gathered her strength. She stared sharply at Zongzi in the middle and suddenly loosened her bow With a swish, the arrow shot out like a shadow. Everyone present widened their eyes. Before Yu Shuangbais arrow could reach hers, Yu Youyaos arrow suddenly pierced into the Zongzi and blocked the wooden arrow. Yu Youyao was overjoyed. She quickly threw down her small bow and walked forward while holding her dress. She picked up the Zongzi she had shot and pulled out the wooden arrow. She ran to her cousin proudly. Cousin, look, this is the Zongzi you wrapped previously. I tied a knot on it. Haha, I shot it Zhou Linghuai pressed his hand to his lips and laughed softly. Yu Youyao felt that the atmosphere was not right. She couldnt help but feel her scalp go numb. When she looked up, she saw her second sister, Yu Shuangbai, glaring at her with her hands on her hips. Fifth Sister Yu Lianyu looked indignant, her eyes innocent and aggrieved. I didnt expect you to be such a big sister. To think that I trusted you so much previously. The most miserable one was Yu Fangfei. She puffed up her cheeks and shouted, Big Sister, compensate me! Oh no, oh no, Im exposed! Danger, Yu Youyao, danger. Yu Youyao touched her forehead and secretly hid the Zongzi in her hand behind her back. Um, actually, I can explain. Dont, dont look at me like that. I She touched her forehead again and said weakly, Im under a lot of pressure! Yu Shanxin laughed crazily and gave Yu Youyao a thumbs up. Eldest Sister, impressive, impressive. Youre simply not inferior to men. Were filled with admiration. Even I have to admit defeat to your arrow just now. Even though it was just a small bow and a wooden arrow, he could still feel the sharp arrow wind. Ordinary people could not shoot such a sharp arrow. For a moment, he looked at his eldest sisters small body. She actually looked like a female bandit who wanted to rob him. The item that was stolen was actually Zongzi?!! Yu Youyao wanted to beat Yu Shanxin up. No, no Yu Shuangbai placed her hands on her hips and said indignantly, Big Sister, we agreed to shoot one by one. Before I could finish shooting, you shot an arrow. You violated the rules. According to the rules, your items are mine now. When Yu Youyao heard this, she couldnt care less about danger. Big Brother and Second Brother, did you see it clearly just now? Did Second Sister shoot the arrow first? Chapter 355 - 355 Too Scheming 355 Too Scheming What a joke. She was determined to get her cousins Zongzi. How could she make such a low-level mistake? Her cousin had said before that the more you wanted something, the less anxious you had to be. You had to be patient. You had to be calm and thorough. Your heart needed to be calm, and your body would move like lightning. As soon as she attacked, she needed to hit her target. Once she made a move, she had to be completely confident in preventing any accidents and any possibility of complicating matters. She had to control the situation in her heart. Only then could she achieve her goal. Yu Shanyan nodded. Its indeed Second Sisters arrow that was released first. Eldest Sisters arrow caught up and hit the Zongzi. The rules say that we should shoot one by one. Although Eldest Sister took advantage of the loophole in the rules, its not against the rules. Yu Shuangbais cheeks puffed up in anger. Yu Shanxin said, Eldest Sisters arm strength is not bad. When she nocks the bow and draws the string, the arrows momentum is great. Naturally, she shoots faster than Second Sister. Yes, this is Eldest Sisters ability. Its not against the rules. Yu Shuangbai was speechless. She glared at Yu Youyao. Big Sister, youre too cunning. Hmph! Yu Youyaos lips curled up. This is called alls fair in war. In times of need, we naturally have to do extraordinary things. Learn more in the future. Dont study too hard. If you dont know how to be flexible, your studies will be in vain. Her cousin had said this. She felt that it made sense. Yu Shuangbai stomped her feet. Isnt it just a Zongzi? Do you have to do this! Yu Youyao snorted. This is the first Zongzi that my cousin has wrapped in his life. Its not an ordinary Zongzi. I cant let you get it. Yu Shuangbai was furious. She turned around and said, Big Brother and Second Brother, Big Sister is bullying others just because shes good at archery. Why dont you care? Yu Shanxin spread his hands. The situation was already so bad that to make it worse made no real difference. Second Sister, you have to accept your loss. Dont be a sore loser! What a joke. Cousin Zhou was just sitting there like a tiger watching its prey. Who would dare to control his eldest sister?! Did she think that life was too easy? Or was it because he had eaten too much egg fried rice that was so salty that it hurt? Yu Shanyan cleared his throat. Eldest Sister won the Zongzi with her own ability. Second Sister, if you shoot well, youll definitely be able to hit one in the next round. He was still counting on Cousin Zhous notes for Heavenly Works. Yu Shuangbai was stunned and angry. Im so angry. Youre not my biological brothers, right? Definitely not! Yu Shanxin and Yu Shanyan looked elsewhere. At this moment, Yu Youyao was already squatting in front of her cousin. She peeled off the Zongzi layer by layer. In the sparkling and soft glutinous rice, there were lotus seeds, red beans, and red dates. They looked very beautiful. Yu Youyao gently broke the Zongzi into two and handed one half to her cousin. Cousin, this is a Zongzi that you personally wrapped. You have to try it. He had originally thought that the little girl liked sweetness, so he had included sweet ingredients. Now, he regretted it a little. However, Zhou Linghuai had never rejected the little girl. He reached out and took it. Cousin, its not easy to get this. Naturally, I have to try it. Thinking of the little girls brown eyes just now, the smile in his eyes deepened. Yu Youyao could tell that he was implying something. She pouted. Hmph, I shot the Zongzi with my own ability, and I also ate the Zongzi with my own ability. Zhou Linghuai chuckled and took a bite of the Zongzi. The soft brown meat had the fragrance of red beans, a hint of sweetness from the red dates, and the pink glutinousness of the lotus seeds. It tasted good but was a little sweet. After the women finished shooting, it was the mens turn. Yu Shanli went first. Mr. Hushan had the Six Arts of the Gentleman in his class. He easily shot the Zongzi, but he did not eat it. Instead, he gave the palm to Yu Fangfei. Yu Fangfei took the palm and immediately beamed. Thank you, Third Brother! Next, it was Yu Shanxins turn. As his family had specially hired a martial arts master for him, there was naturally no need to mention his riding and archery skills. He took the lead and shot a Zongzi. He went forward to take the Zongzi and handed it to Yu Lianyu. Yu Lianyu thanked him happily. Next was Yu Shanyan. He had learned the Six Arts of a Gentleman well, so it was naturally easy for him to shoot the Zongzi. However, he was unlucky. Zhou Linghuai had taken a fancy to one of the Zongzi. Zhou Linghuai remembered that the little girl had wrapped five salted egg yolk Zongzi. That was one of them. Hence, he imitated Yu Youyao and shot an arrow into the Zongzi. Yu Shanyan was speechless. He spread his hands and looked at Yu Shuangbai. You cant blame me! Although Cousin Zhou was weak, he did not fall behind in the Six Arts of a Gentleman at all. If he made a move, what else could they do? Hence, Yu Shuangbai no longer had a Zongzi. She clutched her chest and looked at Yu Youyao resentfully. Why am I always the one who gets hurt?! Yu Youyao almost cried from laughing. She took the small bow from her cousins hand and released a wooden arrow. With a whoosh, the wooden arrow left the bow and shot into a Zongzi. The maidservant brought the Zongzi over. Yu Youyao handed it to Yu Shuangbai. Be good. I dote on you. Yu Shuangbai was so touched that her eyes welled up with tears. Boohoo, Big Sister, youre still the most reliable. If Im only counting on my two useless brothers, when will I be able to eat Zongzi? The unreliable brother, Yu Shanxin, turned his face away and coughed. However, Yu Shanyan turned to look at Zhou Linghuai. Zhou Linghuai had peeled the Zongzi and broken it in half, revealing the salted egg yolk inside. He suddenly realized that when he was wrapping the Zongzi just now, his eldest sister had wanted to wrap the salted egg yolk Zongzi. Second Sister had also said that salted egg yolk was edible? So, Cousin Zhou had also taken a fancy to the Zongzi that his eldest sister had wrapped?! Zhou Linghuai handed half of it to Yu Youyao. Try it. You wrapped them yourself. Yu Youyao accepted it happily and took a bite. The salted egg yolk brown was better than she had imagined, but she preferred the sweet Zongzi. Cousin, this tastes good. You should like it. Zhou Linghuai took a bite and smiled. Not bad indeed! With this cousin and sister sharing the food, Yu Shuangbai and the others also distributed their share to their brothers. Yu Youyao and the others played a few more rounds. They were full from eating Zongzi. Yu Youyao had ordered someone to brew some hawthorn tea early in the morning. Everyone drank the hawthorn tea and chatted. Unknowingly, it was time for lunch. Yu Youyao instructed the servants to send each dish to the Tranquil Heart Residence, the Huanhuan Courtyard, the Songtao Courtyard, and the Hanlu Courtyard. Even Concubine He and Concubine Qiu were given a few good dishes. Concubine He was locked in the courtyard and could not come out. Concubine Qiu had yet to start a family for the Yu Residence, so it was naturally not appropriate for her to come out on such an occasion. The banquet was organized by Yu Youyao alone. There was calamus wine on the table. There were nine dishes and a soup. Not only did it look, smell, and taste good, but it also took into account everyones taste. Whether the banquet was held well reflected a persons etiquette for treating guests. It also showed a household managers ability. Chapter 356 - 356 Greedy Girl 356 Greedy Girl Madam Yao took one look and smiled. Madam Yangs loss was not in vain. Old Madam Yu looked at the calamus wine on the table. This is the medicinal wine that Yao Yao brewed. Theres realgar in it. Just drink a cup as a token of appreciation. Dont drink too much, especially the few of you As she spoke, her gaze swept across Yu Youyao and the other sisters. At their age, they shouldnt be drinking, but the few of them were making a fuss and wanted to try it. With the elders present, it was fine to drink a little. Hence, she did not disturb them. Zhou Linghuai tilted his head and saw the little girl looking at the wine glass with sparkling eyes, full of anticipation. He recalled the night he first came to the Yu Residence. When the residence held a banquet for him and the little girl secretly drank the green plum wine, she looked as cute as a cat. Even though she only had two glasses of green plum wine, she was still drunk. She sat obediently at the table, her face soft and red and her eyes moist. She looked obedient and cute. For some reason, he suddenly wanted to laugh. After Old Madam Yu finished speaking, Yu Youyao, who had been waiting impatiently, picked up her wine glass and quickly took a sip. Before Zhou Linghuai could stop her, he saw Yu Youyao take a sip of wine and immediately widen her eyes. Then, she suddenly choked and coughed a few times. She stuck out her tongue and shouted, So spicy, so spicy Zhou Linghuai reacted quickly and quickly handed her a cup of water. Old Madam Yu was already laughing so hard that tears streamed down her face. Madam Yao also pinched her handkerchief and gently pressed the corner of her mouth. She couldnt stop smiling. Yu Shuangbai and Yu Shanxin, who were usually jumpy, laughed even harder. The table was filled with laughter. Yu Youyao gulped down a few mouthfuls of water and felt a little better. She looked at her cousin with teary eyes. Cousin, this wine tastes terrible. Its bitter and spicy, and has a strange taste. Its not as good as plum wine Zhou Linghuai did not know whether to laugh or cry. Do you think all wine tastes the same as plum wine? How can realgar wine taste sweet? Why are you drinking it so quickly? Yu Youyao blinked, her eyes watery. She looked at her cousin innocently, pouted, and stopped talking. Zhou Linghuai was stunned for a moment before he realized that realgar wine had a higher alcohol content. The little girl had drunk it in a hurry just now and was a little tipsy. He watched helplessly as the little girls face seemed to be covered with a layer of pink rouge from inch by inch. For a moment, her face was completely dyed pink. Her wide eyes were covered in a layer of moisture. She tried her best to open them, but the fog was getting thicker, making her eyes look sparkling. The little girls eyelashes suddenly trembled slightly, and a tear finally fell like an apricot flower in the rain. The wet marks streaked across her pink cheeks, revealing a different color. However, she was still looking at him innocently. Pure and innocent, like a child. Yu Youyao blinked her misty eyes. Cousin, I dont want to drink realgar wine. It tastes terrible! Alright, dont drink it if you dont want to. Zhou Linghuai held his breath and scooped a bowl of white jade ginseng soup for her. Have some soup first. Youll be fine in a while. Yu Youyao obediently lowered her head and drank a few mouthfuls of soup. Indeed, she felt much better. At this moment, Old Madam Yu had had enough of laughing. You greedy little girl, lets see if you still dare to do it in the future and stuff everything into your mouth. Yu Youyao felt embarrassed. She pouted and looked at her cousin, feeling aggrieved. Zhou Linghuai quickly comforted her. Everyone has to drink, not just you. When Yu Youyao heard this, she was indeed happy again. The others at the banquet were speechless. They stared at the small cup of realgar wine in front of them and immediately did not dare to touch it. Madam Yao covered her handkerchief and smiled. It was originally because you werent allowed to drink realgar wine. I wonder who was the one who insisted on drinking it. Now that you know that youve been tricked, that wont do With Madam Yaos words, Yu Shuangbai and the others did not want to drink anymore. Moreover, they were also curious. Was realgar wine really that bad? They had both fear and curiosity Then, there were choking, coughing, and exclamations at the table. Wow, this wine is terrible. So spicy, so bitter Its all Big Sisters fault. Why did she instigate us to drink The table was filled with laughter. As there was a dragon boat competition in the moat at noon, they had to have lunch earlier today. After lunch, it was not long after noon. Madam Yao chatted with Old Madam for a while to digest her food. Then, she brought her children back to the second house and set off to the moat to watch the dragon boat race. Old Madam Yu wanted to take a nap at noon. Yu Youyao did not want to disturb her, so she returned to the Jade Courtyard with her cousin. The noon sun was too bright, and the room was hot. Yu Youyao and her cousin sat under the Parasol Tree. He guided her in her studies, while she studied seriously. About an hour later, Yu Youyao was drowsy from the wind under the shade of the tree. She couldnt help but yawn and feel a little sleepy. Cousin, Im so sleepy. Ill sleep for a while. Wake me up later. With that, she curled her legs on the chair and fell asleep against her cousins lap. Zhou Linghuai put down the book in his hand and lowered his head. The little girls black hair was piled on her cheek like clouds, covering half of her face. His fingers trembled slightly as he gently brushed this strand of hair behind her ear, revealing her beautiful and delicate face. Her dark eyebrows were curved. She had used the brow powder that he had previously mixed. Her dark green eyebrows matched her green clothes, making her look extremely delicate. He recalled how the little girl had drunk a mouthful of realgar wine and sat on the chair obediently and innocently, looking dazed and cute. Her pale lips curled up slightly. When Nanny Xu was done, she looked out. The canopy of the parasol tree was as green as the clouds. Young Master Zhou was sitting in a wheelchair with a book in his hand. He did not move at all and maintained a posture. His long eyebrows were as beautiful as a painting, and under the mottled sunlight, they were dyed with a faint smile. Although his eyes were on the book, he would occasionally lower his head to look at the little girl sleeping soundly on his lap. Her face was red, and her eyelashes were like small fans that covered her eyes. No one knew what she was dreaming about, but her lips were slightly curved and she looked extremely sweet. Nanny Xus eyelids twitched, and she lowered her head, not continuing to look. Perhaps because she had slept too well. Yu Youyao slept for nearly two hours. When she woke up, she met her cousins deep eyes. She couldnt help but be stunned. Suspecting that she had seen wrongly, she blinked. A smile appeared on her cousins lips. It was faint, but it made her stare. Her cousin was not in good health, and his lips were always pale. However, at this moment, her cousin smiled lightly. From her angle, she happened to be able to see a trace of red between his lips, making his smile look like it was full and revealing faint emotions. It was really too beautiful! Zhou Linghuai looked at her with a smile in his eyes. Youre awake! Chapter 357 - 357 Family Banquet 357 Family Banquet Yu Youyao seemed to have woken up from a dream. Only then did she realize that she had fallen asleep on her cousins lap. She quickly got up. Cousin, werent we in class? Why did I fall asleep? I didnt press against your leg just now, right? In fact, if he maintained this posture for a long time, his entire body would be numb, and he wouldnt be able to feel the pain. Zhou Linghuai shook his head. No. Seeing the smile on her cousins face, Yu Youyao patted her chest lightly. Thats good, thats good. Zhou Linghuai handed her a cup of tea. After sleeping for so long, Yu Youyao was indeed a little thirsty. She took the teacup and drank slowly. What time is it now? Zhou Linghuai took out his watch from his wallet and looked down. Its 3pm. Yu Youyaos eyes widened. I actually slept for so long. She quickly got up from the chair, but she had curled up for too long just now. Her legs couldnt help but go numb and she was about to collapse. Zhou Linghuai pulled her into his arms and asked anxiously, Whats wrong? Are you feeling unwell? Ill get Uncle Sun to come over and take a look at you. Yu Youyao lay in her cousins arms in a daze. Perhaps because he had been using bamboo juice to make tea recently, her cousin had a faint bamboo fragrance on him. Even in the hot summer, he still had a hint of coldness. Even the wooden rhinoceros incense beads could not hide his elegance. She couldnt help but sniffle and shake her head in a daze. No, my legs are just a little numb, so I couldnt stand still for a moment. Cousin, dont worry. Im fine. Zhou Linghuai heaved a sigh of relief and let go of Yu Youyao. You have to be more careful in the future. Yu Youyao nodded. Cousin, Ill go back to the house to wash up first. I still have to go to the main kitchen later to see how the dinner preparations are going. She did not have time to accompany her cousin anymore. Zhou Linghuai nodded. Ill be reading under the Parasol Tree. Go ahead! Yu Youyao smiled. When Im done, Ill come back and play chess with you. My chess skills have improved recently. I have to impress you. The corners of Zhou Linghuais mouth twitched. Lets wait and see. Her chess skills were getting worse by the day. Fortunately, he had already come to terms with it and treated it as playing with the little girl. He also felt that it was interesting. Yu Youyao was so busy that her feet did not touch the ground. When she was done, it was already 4pm. Madam Yao brought her children back to the residence after watching the dragon boat race. Zhou Linghuai and Yu Youyao went to An Shou Hall. Yu Shuangbais face flushed red. She pulled Yu Youyao along and happily told her about the dragon boat race in the moat. Big Sister, its a pity that you didnt go with us. The dragon boat race this year was very interesting. The emperor personally came, and a hundred officials accompanied him. The dragon boat race was prepared very grandly. Even the Zhenguo Marquis Residence prepared a dragon boat. I heard that it was third place. The emperor rewarded the winners with a lot gifts When Yu Youyao heard this, she was a little surprised. In the past, the emperor had never seen the Dragon Boat Race. However, Yu Youyao did not feel any regret. At midnight, Yu Zongzheng and Yu Zongshen returned and greeted Old Madam Yu. Rewards came from the palace and they were the Dragon Boat Festival gifts sent by the Ministry of Internal Affairs to reward the meritorious officials. There were Zongzi, realgar wine, sachets, and other items. It was not surprising. It was a tradition every year. Everyone from the Yu Residence knelt down one after another to thank the emperor for his kindness and politely sent the eunuch out of the residence. The entire family gathered and chatted about todays Dragon Boat Festival. Yu Youyao arranged for the servants to prepare the banquet. This was Yu Youyaos first time holding a family banquet and Madam Yao did not help. However, she sent a nanny to watch from the side. She had to give her a chance to train. At 7pm, the banquet was ready, and everyone moved to the reception pavilion. Yu Zongzheng had never cared about the affairs of the family, but he saw that the table was done well. Be it the arrangement or the patterns, everything was exquisite. He was much better than Madam Yang, so he couldnt help but feel overjoyed. He patted Yu Youyaos small shoulder on the spot. Yao Yao, youve worked hard today. Yu Youyao chuckled and said nothing. Everyone sat down. Xia Tao came over to report, Eldest Madam, Third Miss, Fourth Young Master, Fourth Miss, the dishes for the two concubines have all been sent over. When everyone heard this, they also felt that Yu Youyao was a meticulous person. Lets begin! After Yu Youyao finished speaking, she picked up a piece of steamed bass and placed it in her grandmothers bowl. Old Madam Yu smiled until her eyes narrowed. This is Yao Yaoers first time holding a family banquet, and shes already holding it well. Shes much better than when Grandmother was young. Madam Yao had always been sensible. Isnt that so? At noon, I didnt have time to help. At night, I couldnt help even if I wanted to. Yao Yao is young, but shes not careless at all. Yu Youyao was a little embarrassed by the praise. She quickly said, There are also traditions in the family, so I arranged for a meal. We also have to thank the servants. Old Madam Yu smiled. No matter how capable the servants were, they had to give in to their master. For example, Madam Yang was flustered even at a small family banquet. The family banquet lasted until 9pm before it ended. Yu Youyao instructed the servants to pack up. It took another hour. After everything was arranged, Yu Youyao left the hall and saw her cousin sitting alone under the corridor, reading a book. There was a lantern above his head, and the sparse lights shone on him. Even though the lights were dim, he looked as if he could glow. Yu Youyao couldnt bear to disturb him anymore. Is everything arranged? Zhou Linghuai closed the book and looked up at her. The sparse light shone into his eyes, and there seemed to be a faint fire flickering in them. Yu Youyao smiled and nodded slightly. Yes, did Cousin wait for a long time? After a long day, everyone went back to rest. She did not expect her cousin to still be waiting for her. Zhou Linghuai asked instead, Are you tired? Yu Youyao walked to her cousins side and shook her head and nodded. I didnt feel tired before, but Im suddenly a little tired now. Her cousin had said that she did not need to act in front of him! Zhou Linghuai pursed his lips. Ill send you back. Rest early today. Yu Youyao returned to the Jade Courtyard with her cousin. The candlelight is dim outside. Cousin, you cant read in the dim light in the future. Its not good for your eyes. In the silent night, she only heard Zhou Linghuai say, Okay. Along the way, the lights were dim, illuminating the long corridor. It seemed to have no end, but it also stretched their shadows The lively afterglow of the Dragon Boat Festival ended after two to three days. After a heavy rain, the weather became hotter and hotter. Yu Youyao had already changed into the summer clothes that were made in Jinxiu Manor. Chapter 358 - 358 King Ping Enters the Capital 358 King Ping Enters the Capital In her free time, she finally completed the making of the Cooling Summer Pearls. She repeatedly pounded the incense clay. It wasnt until the incense mud was as delicate as dough, soft, gently stretched, and tough that the incense beads made wouldnt crack and shrink. The fragrance would also last longer. After hammering the incense clay, Yu Youyao began to rub the beads together. They were shaped and dry! After working for two hours, Yu Youyao stretched. Its finally done. Itll be done in three days. Chun Xiao handed her a cup of tea. Yu Youyao took the tea and drank it. Only then did she suddenly realize that she was sweating a lot. It was very uncomfortable for her clothes to stick to her body. Get some water from the kitchen. I want to take a shower. Moudling the incense clay was a physical task that lasted for two hours. Chun Xiao quickly went down to make arrangements. After Yu Youyao finished bathing, Xia Tao ran in in a panic. Young Miss, Young Miss, its all over the news outside. His Highness, King Ping, has brought his heir into the capital. This morning, he dragged his seriously injured son to the palace gate and asked to see the emperora| What?! Yu Youyaos eyes widened in shock. She lost her grip on the teacup in her hand and it fell to the ground, shattering into pieces. The news of King Ping entering the capital spread throughout the court like a thunderclap. Xia Yansheng, the Cabinet Grand Secretary who was over 70 years old, had just left the court. He had just changed into his usual clothes and did not even have time to take a sip of tea. His old body trembled as he asked the servant beside him to put on his court clothes. He sat in a small sedan chair and was carried into the palace. The Assistant Minister of Revenue, Yu Zongshen, who was also the Grand Secretary of the Imperial Library, and the fourth-grade Imperial Censor, Yu Zongzheng, rushed into the palace, including the other court officials. It was said that King Ping, who was over forty years old, had entered the capital at full speed. Without even taking a break, he carried a bundle of thorns and headed straight for the palace gate. King Ping had a burly figure and exuded a heroic aura. He took off his python robe and knelt at the palace gate. Under the scorching sun above his head, he shouted one after another, I, Liang Xiao, King Ping of Zhenliang Prefecture, and my heir, Liang Jingye, request to see His Majesty. Last year, he had been seriously injured in the battle with the Southern Barbarians. Before his injuries had recovered, he had been riding his horse at full speed, causing his old injuries to relapse and blood to stain his chest. He was originally a young and strong king who controlled a large number of troops. He was in charge of a war and guarding his territory. However, at this moment, her face was withered and he was kneeling at the palace gate in low spirits. He was so weak that he seemed to be on the verge of death. Kneeling beside him was his only legitimate son, Liang Jingye, the heir of King Ping. I, Liang Jingye, and my father, Liang Xiao, King Ping, request an audience with the Emperor. The journey was tiring. Even the young and strong Liang Jingye was in a sorry state. When the officials passed by the palace gate, they couldnt help but take a few more glances at the father and son. They couldnt help but feel anxious and panicked. However, no one dared to chat with them and rushed into the palace. I, Liang Xiao, King Ping of Zhenliang Prefecture, and my heir, Liang Jingye, request to see His Majesty. I, Liang Jingye, and my father, Liang Xiao, King Ping, request an audience with the Emperor. The father and son knelt at the entrance of the palace and shouted, but they did not dare to cross the line. The royal court was already in an uproar. The emperor, who had not been to court for a long time, did not even have time to change out of his dragon robe. He only wore his Daoist robe and went up to the throne room. He was almost 50 years old. As he had not been to court for a long time and had been taking mineral pills for a long time, his forehead was green and his eyes were slightly dark, making him look listless. When he heard the court officials arguing below, he was annoyed. He supported his arms and rested his forehead on the dragon throne. The vassal kings are not allowed to enter the capital without an order. Otherwise, they will be punished with treason. King Ping is so rebellious, he should be killed on the spot. Thats not right. King Ping was seriously injured all the way into the capital and even brought his heir along. He must have something important to discuss with the emperor. The emperor should meet King Ping before dealing with him. Thats true. King Ping is guarding the southern border, and this is a serious matter. In the past few years, the Southern Barbarians have been restless and invading. There arent many generals available in the court, and even if there are suitable candidates, the Southern Barbarians are good at poison and have strange methods. Only by knowing ones own strength and the enemys strength can one defeat the enemy and win. Therefore, we still have to rely on King Ping for the war in the southern border. We really shouldnt be so arbitrary and execute them on the spot. What a joke. Our Great Zhou Dynasty is a vast country. Do you think were afraid of that small Southern Barbarians? King Pings entry into the capital without an edict violates the ancestral teachings. This trend cant continue, and this behavior cant be indulged. Otherwise, if the vassal lords everywhere follow suit, wouldnt it be chaotic? Although King Pings actions are not rebellious and have no ulterior motives, his heir is seriously injured and he has even brought his heir into the capital alone without bringing a single soldier. What else can he have in mind? No matter what, King Ping has violated the ancestral rules. He shouldnt be tolerated. King Ping has guarded the southern border for many years and has worked hard. With his status, entering the capital on his own will only lead to death. However, he still entered the capital. Even if the emperor is here on account of the relationship between the emperor and his subjects. He should meet King Ping. In the court, the court officials argued until their faces turned red. Some tried to mediate, while others added fuel to the fire. Immediately, there was chaos. The current emperor, who was sitting in the golden hall, only felt countless flies buzzing in his ears. The scene in front of him reminded him of the Di Clans wanton invasion of the north more than three years ago. King You, Yin Lixing, had been defeated repeatedly and lost several cities. When the news reached the palace, the court officials also talked about how Yin Lixing had a large army and his contributions were shocking. It was only right that King You, Yin Lixing, enter the capital to meet the emperor and let the Marquis of Weining take over the war in the north. Note: Yin Lixing is the father of his heir, Yin Huaixi. He guards Youzhou and is known as the King of the North. Due to his outstanding military achievements, everyone in the world respects him. While King You was still on his way to the capital, there was news from the capital that his heir, Yin Huaixi, had died in battle without a corpse. Consort You and the princess had committed suicide by taking poison and burning the You Residence. When King You saw him, he said, If you want me to die, I have no choice but to die! Then, he vomited blood and died in the golden hall. King You had committed suicide before the three divisions had even gone through the trial. If news of this matter were to spread, it would damage the reputation of the royal family and it would be difficult to explain to the vassal lords everywhere. In order to prevent the world from being in turmoil and the court from having the same goal, King Yous death was not announced. After pretending to go through the three divisions trial, they hastily convicted King You of colluding with the enemy to commit treason. The emperor took into account their brotherhood and gave him a cup of poisonous wine. This matter was let off lightly. King You liked to eat, drink, and play since he was young. He was not good at literature or martial arts. He was famous for being a good-for-nothing. Chapter 359 - 359 Punishment 359 Punishment The only thing that Yin Lixing had done in his life that was out of line was to marry Wen Ruqin, the Imperial Secretary of the Hanlin Academy at that time, the Grand Tutor of the Crown Prince, the Grand Secretary of the East Pavilion, and the daughter of Wen Zhicheng, the second-in-charge of the cabinet. For this woman, he was willing to travel to Youzhou and never step foot into the capital again even though he was pampered since he was young. Before this, he had never suspected him. As news of the You Prefectures success came every year, the name of King You, Yin Lixing, spread throughout the world. He suspected that his image as a playboy in the past was all an act. Once the seed of doubt was planted, it would sprout in the heart and grow stronger day by day. In the end, the Di clan invaded the north wantonly. The invincible King You, Yin Lixing, was defeated badly. He even lost several cities, and the court officials all went up to him, wanting King You to enter the capital to be interrogated. It was done. It was the last straw. The court officials below were arguing and becoming more and more intense. The emperor felt suffocated and frustrated. Anger rushed to his head. He waved his hand, and there was a series of bangs. He swept everything on the dragon table to the ground. Your Majesty, please forgive The court officials in the hall knelt on the ground. The hall was silent. After throwing a tantrum, the emperor was also a little weak. His eyes darkened, and he kept panting heavily. However, he was inhaling more and exhaling less. At this moment, a eunuch rushed into the hall. His legs went weak and he knelt on the ground with a thud. Your Majesty, His Highness, King Ping, has fainted outside the palace gate because he was seriously injured after a long journey. The emperor took a deep breath. King Ping is here for an audience. The imperial physician will see him. The hall was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. The eunuch beside the king brought over a golden plate with a green-gold pill the size of a longan on it. The emperor took the pill and stuffed it into his mouth. The chief eunuch quickly handed him another cup of tea. The emperor took the teacup and swallowed the pill with the tea. As soon as the pill entered his stomach, the emperors greenish-gray face regained its rosy color at a visible speed, and the sides of his cheeks were abnormally red. The emperor propped his elbows on his hands and closed his eyes. After an unknown period of time, two trembling eunuchs carried King Ping, who was lying on a stretcher, into the hall. Liang Jingye followed them. Liang Jingye knelt on the ground with a thud. Greetings, Your Majesty. Long live the Emperor. The emperor, who had closed his eyes to take a nap, finally opened them. He saw that the heir, Liang Jingye, was dressed in white. Then, he looked at the unconscious Liang Xiao, who was lying on the stretcher. He had also taken off his python robe. His chest was already dyed red with blood. It seemed that it was not a lie that his injuries were serious. The emperor glanced at the imperial physician, who was kneeling at the side and not even daring to breathe loudly. Hows King Pings health? Naturally, the imperial physician knew what the emperor wanted to hear. He hurriedly said, Your Majesty, His Highnesss injuries are critical. If he can recuperate well, he can recover in two to three months. However, before His Highness is exhausted, so his new injuries havent recovered yet. Furthermore, he has old and new injuries. Numerous injuries arose at the same time. Its a very dangerous state and Im afraid his life is in danger. The emperor looked down at the half-dead King Ping and ordered, Wake him up. The imperial physician hurriedly took out a porcelain bottle from the medicine box and poured out a brownish-black pill. He fed it to King Ping. This was the Ten Rescue Pill, a secret medicine that was specially used to nourish and prolong ones life. Then, he ruthlessly pinched King Ping. After a while, King Ping slowly woke up. When he realized that he was in the golden hall, he ignored his injuries and struggled to get up from the stretcher. He knelt on the ground. Im Liang Xiao, the King of Ping in Zhenliang Prefecture. Greetings, Your Majesty. Long live our emperor. The emperor rested his forehead on one hand. King Ping, you entered the capital without an edict. Your entire family should be executed. Do you know your crime? Liang Xiao fell to the ground and lay on his stomach without moving. However, his voice trembled as he said, I know my mistake, but although I might die, I dont regret it. Last year, the Southern Barbarians invaded the southern border wantonly. It was my fault for not guarding it well, causing the Southern Barbarians to kill the citizens of our Great Zhou, rob our Great Zhou of our money and food, and damage our Great Zhous prestige and the face of our emperor. I knew that I was guilty, so I requested a decree several times to ask Your Majesty to punish me. However, I didnt expect that in the blink of an eye, Your Majesty still hasnt reacted. I was in Liangzhou in a panic and entered the capital privately. I only wanted to meet Your Majesty to prove my loyalty. His words were heartfelt and sincere. Upon hearing his words, the court officials simultaneously recalled that more than three years ago, it was also because King You had suffered a defeat when he was finally summoned to the capital to be punished with treason. His son had died, his wife and daughter had died, and his entire family had turned to ashes. Now, the situation in Liangzhou was very similar to that in Youzhou. The Imperial Court had never punished them. If it were anyone else, they would also be in fear and trepidation, worried that the Imperial Court was holding back some big move. King Liang was terrified that he would end up like King You. He could only take a gamble and drag his seriously injured body into the capital with his heir to show his loyalty to the emperor. Immediately, someone shook his head and sighed. After three years, King Yous rebellion had finally shocked the vassal kings. All of them were in fear and trepidation, as if they were walking on thin ice, afraid that they would anger him. If the court officials could think of it, how could the emperor not? He turned to look at Xia Yansheng, the Cabinet Grand Secretary. Is that true? Xia Yansheng cupped his hands and replied, From last year to today, King Ping has been asking the Emperor to punish him 6 times. However, the year end is approaching, and the imperial examination is imminent. The Imperial Court has recruited talents, which is the foundation of a prosperous country. Its urgent and cannot be underestimated. After the cabinets discussion, this matter will be discussed later. Last year, in addition to King Pings defeat, the Marquis of Changxing had also won a battle. As the saying went, there were punishments and rewards. If he King Ping won a battle, shouldnt he be rewarded too? He had been suppressing this because he planned to wait until after the imperial examination. After Yu Zongshen took over as the Minister of Revenue, he would report it to the emperor and reward him. This way, they could also keep the Marquis of Weinings faction in check. The emperor nodded in agreement. Liang Xiao said with a trembling voice, Im loyal to His Majesty. The sun and moon can be my witness. I came to the capital this time to The sound of wheels came from inside the room. Yu Youyao subconsciously looked at the door and saw her cousin turning his wheelchair into the house. Zhou Linghuai glanced at Xia Tao indifferently and said calmly, You can leave! Young Master Zhous glance made Xia Tao hold her breath and her mind go blank. By the time she reacted, she was already outside the door and had even thoughtfully closed it. Cousin, do you know why King Ping entered the capital? After being shocked, Yu Youyao calmed down. After all, she had known about this for a long time, so she had a feeling that he was finally here. She was shocked but not surprised. Chapter 360 - 360 Unfilial Heart 360 Unfilial Heart Zhou Linghuai came to the chess table by the window. Outside the window, the green canopy of the tree towered into the sky. The thick shade covered the window lattice and sprinkled a layer of adorable shade. Last year, the Southern Barbarians invaded the southern border on a large scale. King Ping led his army to resist, but he was accidentally ambushed and seriously injured. Thats why he was defeated. The Southern Barbarians plundered wantonly in the southern border, and countless people died. Yu Youyao sat opposite her cousin. Its almost the end of the year, and the vassal king has been defeated. Its not a small matter. Once theres a commotion, Im afraid the entire court will inevitably be in turmoil. The cabinet has temporarily suppressed this matter. Then, news of the great victory in Youzhou spread, causing an uproar. No one mentioned King Pings defeat again. After the new year, it just so happened that there was a triennial imperial examination. Everyone in the court was unwilling to break through this talent selection opportunity to replenish new blood. Therefore, this matter was delayed for half a year. On the day of the Flower Festival in the Marquis of Changxings Residence, she had found out that King Ping had entered the capital and specially ordered someone to investigate this matter carefully. She only felt that it was ironic. The court officials only cared about internal strife. They wanted to use the triennial imperial examination to strengthen their henchmen and cultivate their power. They thought that if the Marquis of Changxing guarded Youzhou and won the battle, he would be able to intimidate the vassal lords and they would not even have to deal with the fact that the vassal lords had suffered a defeat. Yu Youyao pursed her lips slightly. The vassal king is not allowed to enter the capital without receiving an edict. Otherwise, he will be treated as a traitor. King Ping entered the capital on his own accord. Does he want to die? She had never been able to figure out why King Ping wanted to enter the capital. Didnt he know that entering the capital with his status was equivalent to courting death? However, her cousin did not intend to talk about this previously, so she could not ask. The corners of Zhou Linghuais mouth twitched slightly, and there was a hint of mockery in his eyes. What if King Ping can prove his loyalty to the emperor and the Imperial Court? Yu Youyao was stunned. But the emperor is suspicious. How could hea| Even King You couldnt escape the emperors scheme. So what if it was King Ping? Zhou Linghuai picked up a black chess piece and placed it gently on the chessboard. What if Liang Jingye stays in the capital and becomes a hostage of the Imperial Court? Yu Youyaos mind suddenly exploded. But if King Ping really wants to disobey, Im afraid he wont take his mere son seriously! This idea was very thorough, but unfortunatelya| Zhou Linghuai smiled. The title of heir isnt something that can be given to just any son. It has to be given by the Imperial Court. After discussion with the court officials, it will be decided by the emperor and an imperial edict will be issued. Once the heir is conferred the title, he will be the future heir to the throne. If the heir dies, it wont be easy to get another title. At this point, he revealed a rather playful smile. Therefore, everyone who can be conferred the title of heir is the eldest son of the first wife, and also the son with their highest hopes. We cant give up on him easily. After all, the title of first wife is extraordinary to the family and even the clan. Yu Youyao was deep in thought. I heard that after the Imperial Clan Lord invites the heir to be conferred the title, there will be an examination by the court officials to verify the character of the person who has been conferred the title. After that, it will have to be approved by the Imperial Court. Then, after the court officials have discussed it, the emperor will issue a decree. In that case, the person who has been conferred the title will have nowhere to hide. No wondera| The dynasty valued the eldest son of the first wife, and the crown prince always prioritized him. Not to mention the heir? In that case, the Prince of Liang had indeed sent the heir into the capital to show his loyalty. Zhou Linghuai nodded. Thats only one of the reasons. Yu Youyao couldnt help but ask, Whats the second reason? Zhou Linghuai held a black chess piece in one hand and a white chess piece in the other. His left hand and right hand played on the chessboard. Even a vicious tiger doesnt eat its cubs. In the future, if the King Liang has the intention to rebel, as the heir of the Liang family, Liang Jingye, he will definitely die. At that time, there will be officials in the court who will publicize it wantonly. As a minister, King Liang will be disloyal and unrighteous, and as a father, he will be heartless. Such disloyal, heartless, and unrighteous people can be said to be rebels. Everyone in the world can denounce them. Zhou Linghuai held a black chess piece in one hand and a white chess piece in the other. His left hand and right hand played on the chessboard. Even a vicious tiger doesnt eat its cubs. In the future, if the King of Liang has the intention to rebel, as the heir of the Liang family, Liang Jingye, he will definitely die. At that time, there will be officials in the court who will publicize it wantonly. As a minister, the King of Liang will be disloyal and unrighteous, and as a father, he will be heartless. Such disloyal, heartless, and unrighteous people can be said to be rebels. Everyone in the world will denounce them. Zhou Linghuai tapped on the chessboard. Its true that hes loyal, but its not necessarily true! Yu Youyao was momentarily stunned by his twisted words. Didnt Cousin say that King Ping sent his heir into the capital as a hostage to show his loyalty? Why do you say that King Liang was disloyal? Zhou Linghuai stared at the chessboard for a long time. Those who steal the hook will be executed, and those who usurp power will become princes instead. Killing one person is considered evil, and killing everyone in the world is considered an unparalleled ambition. Its still too early for thieves to show themselves. Its just a matter of victory and defeat. On the surface, Liang Jingye had become a hostage, and there were many disadvantages to King Ping. However, on the other hand, wasnt King Ping taking the initiative to send a hostage into the capital to gain the trust of the Imperial Court? In the future, it would be more convenient for King Ping to do things in Liangzhou. Yu Youyao panted and felt suffocated. So, King Ping has the intention to rebel? Those who steal the hook will be executed, and those who usurp power will become princes instead. Killing one person was considered evil, and killing everyone in the world was a peerless hero. When her cousin said these words, there was a ruthless killing intent in his tone, making her almost suffocate. Instead of answering, Zhou Linghuai asked, Yao Yao, do you think that a mere hostage can really dispel the emperors doubts about the vassal lord? Yu Youyaos chest felt tight. She kept feeling that the cousin in front of her was unfamiliar, making her feel both terrified and heartbroken. She was filled with uneasiness. Zhou Linghuai sneered. Why did King Ping secretly enter the capital and choose the day of the Marquis of Changxings Flower Festival? Yu Youyao had a bad feeling. Zhou Linghuai looked up at her. The ultimate goal of the Flower Festival at the Marquis of Changxings Residence is to cover for the vassal lords entering the capital. This is because once the vassal lords enter the capital, their words and actions will be under the surveillance of the Imperial Court. Yu Youyao understood. There was an old saying, Its easier to do things with someone in the court. King Prince Ping had entered the capital on his own accord with his heir to dispel the emperors suspicion. However, if the emperor did not fall for this, his life would be over. The reason why he had taken the risk was because there was someone in the imperial court to protect him. However, it was a huge taboo for vassal lords to collude with the court officials. King Pings ambition was obvious. In that case, King Ping had only sent a hostage into the capital to show his loyalty. His real goal was probably to plot a rebellion with the court officials. Rebellion was not something that could be explained clearly in letters. If someone obtained it, it would be a huge crime. Only by colluding face to face could they show their sincerity. Previously, her cousin had said that the imperial court was going to be in chaos. So that was what she meant! Zhou Linghuai revealed a meaningful smile. When the vassal king enters the capital, the emperor will show his great kindness to intimidate the vassal king. He will reward the heroes without restraint. Chapter 361 - 361 Moving to the Manor 361 Moving to the Manor At noon, Yu Zongshen and Yu Zongzheng finally left the court. When they returned home, they went straight to An Shou Hall. Old Madam Yu leaned against the couch and listened to her eldest son. King Ping is seriously injured. The emperor has arranged for him to be placed in the palace in Autumn Mountain and has sent an imperial physician to treat him. For the sake of King Pings safety, he has also sent a large number of troops to guard him. He has also given King Ping a private courtyard and arranged for his heir, Liang Jingye, to stay in the capital in the future. Old Madam Yu opened her eyes and was stunned for a long time. King Ping has entered the capital. Not only is he seriously injured, but his heir will be kept in the capital for a long time. After suffering a defeat, we can probably let go of this matter. Since ancient times, rulers have always valued human lives and the country. In the future, we will have to rely on King Ping for the war on the southern border. Even if we lose, so what if some people die? As long as King Ping shows his loyalty, he will still be a worthy minister. Yu Zongshen spun the oily red walnut in his hand. King Ping has been dealt with. Next, its time for Youzhou. It was also a war. One had suffered a defeat, and the other had won a battle. Since he had already dealt with one, he couldnt always keep the other to himself. The fact that the vassal lords had entered the capital privately meant that the emperor had been lenient and did not pursue their crimes. However, he could not help but feel angry. He wanted to reward the Marquis of Changxing, who had won the battle last year, to intimidate the vassal lords. This was the mind of an emperor. Just like that, the Marquis of Weinings lineage was really unstoppable. The room was silent for a moment. The matter of the vassal king entering the capital caused an uproar. In less than two days, the Cabinet Grand Secretary, Xia Yansheng, resigned as the Minister of Revenue on the grounds that he was old. He also recommended his disciple, the Assistant Minister of Revenue, Yu Zongshen, to the emperor. The emperor approved it in court and ordered the cabinet to discuss the reward of meritorious officials. This matter was supervised by the new Minister of Revenue, Yu Zongshen. In the end, the matter of the vassal king entering the capital had broken the long-standing balance of the court. Yu Youyao shook her head and shaped the polished cooling beads into pearls. The finished Cooling Pearls had a hint of bitter medicinal fragrance, but also a hint of floral fragrance. After the fragrance entered the body, it was like a piece of cedar, with a touch of coolness. In the hot summer, wearing the beads would make you feel comfortable physically and mentally. Yu Youyao took out a string of summer pearls and placed them in a treasure box. She handed it to Xia Tao. Send this string of summer pearls to Cousin. Xia Tao took the box and went to The Green House. At this moment, Liuer came over to report, Young Miss, Third Miss went to Old Madams house. I heard that she had copied a lot of Buddhist scriptures recently and wanted to send them to Old Madam personally. It wasnt easy for the gatekeeper to stop her, so she opened the door. She closed the courtyard door so that Yu Jianjia could recuperate well. She did not explicitly say that she wanted to restrain Yu Jianjia. Yu Jianjia had a suitable reason, so the old maid guarding the door naturally did not dare to stop her. Yu Youyao put another string of Cooling Beads into a box and stood up. The Cooling Beads are ready too. Grandmother is feeling hot, so its just right. With that, she brought Liuer to An Shou Hall. When Yu Youyao entered the hall, she saw Yu Jianjia wearing a light purple dress that accentuated her slender and weak figure, as well as her pale and sickly face. She was really weaker than before. Seeing that she had arrived so quickly, Yu Jianjia suddenly tightened her grip on her handkerchief, but she was not surprised. Everyone in the courtyard had been changed to Yu Youyaos men. She was afraid that Yu Youyao would have already received the news as soon as she left the courtyard. Yu Youyao stepped forward and bowed to Old Madam Yu. Yu Jianjia also stood up and bowed to Yu Youyao. Big Sister. Yu Youyao returned the greeting and sat beside her grandmother. Is Third Sister feeling better? Yu Jianjias eyelashes trembled slightly. She lowered her head and said weakly, Thank you for your concern, Big Sister. Ive already recovered a lot after taking Imperial Physician Hus new medicine. Everyone in the courtyard was Yu Youyaos men. How could Yu Youyao not know how her health was? Yu Youyao smiled gently. Thats good. Third Sister, take care of yourself more in the future. Yu Jianjia lowered her head and agreed. At this moment, Old Madam Yu put down her teacup and smiled at Yu Youyao. You came at the right time. I happen to have something to discuss with you. Yu Jianjias breathing tightened, and she tightened her grip on her handkerchief. It seemed that Yu Jianjia had not come to An Shou Hall just to deliver the Buddhist scriptures. Yu Jianjia was very scheming. For a moment, Yu Youyao could not guess what Yu Jianjia was up to. She was a little curious. What is it? Old Madam Yu glanced at Yu Jianjia before saying, Its all because of your third sister. Previously, when her condition worsened, didnt Imperial Physician Hu say that she had to recuperate in peace? Your third sister is also someone who knows the severity of the matter. She felt that the matters in the capital were complicated and not good for her recovery, so she invited herself to the manor to recuperate. Its also peaceful. Yu Youyao was a little surprised and did not expect this. Its naturally more peaceful to recuperate in the manor than in the residence. I think its beneficial for Third Sister to rest. At this point, she changed the topic. Its just that Third Sister is still young. Im afraid its a little inappropriate for her to live alone in the manor! On careful thought, it was actually easy to guess what Yu Jianjia was thinking. Perhaps she felt that she was in charge of the residence now, so she couldnt even recuperate well. Although she couldnt avoid her eyes in the manor, at least he could escape her control and be more autonomous. Yu Jianjia had long expected Yu Youyao to say this and had prepared an excuse. She said calmly, After coughing up blood that day, I was terrified every day, so I only want to recuperate well. If Big Sister feels that its inappropriate, send more people to follow me. After all, its our residence. Theres no need to worry about my safety. She even said that she coughed up blood. She would not stop until she achieved her goal. Imperial Physician Hu had already said that Yu Jianjia needed to recuperate from her illness. How could there be any place in the residence who could let her recuperate better? If she did not agree, it would be her disregard for her sisters health. Yu Youyao hesitated for a moment. But, there arent any elders around. This Afraid that she wouldnt agree, Yu Jianjia continued, Mother has a hot spring manor in the suburbs of the capital. The scenery there is not bad, and its not too far from the capital, so its convenient for me to travel. Previously, when Imperial Physician Hu was taking my pulse, I also asked him. He said that soaking in the hot spring more would be very beneficial to my health. Why would she be soaking in a hot spring on such a hot day?! However, since Yu Jianjia had even mentioned Imperial Physician Hu, Yu Youyao couldnt say anything else. Grandmother, what do you think? Old Madam Yu said calmly, Third Miss can judge her own health. Since she feels that its better for her health to recuperate in the manor, we naturally have to prioritize Third Misss health. It meant that she had agreed. She had no choice but to agree. Yu Jianjias health was indeed very weak. If she did not take advantage of her young age to recuperate quickly, her future would be over if she kept falling ill. Chapter 362 - 362 Mr. Xian Yun Enters the Capital 362 Mr. Xian Yun Enters the Capital Moreover, Yu Jianjia was eager to go to the manor to recuperate. If she did not agree, how could Yu Jianjia rest in peace? In that case, her illness would probably worsen. She might as well do as she wanted. Yu Youyao had an idea, so she said, Third Sister is still young after all. She lives alone outside and doesnt even have an elder by her side. Its indeed inappropriate. Ill have to trouble Grandmother to manage this matter. We have to settle it properly. During this period of time, many things had happened in the residence. First, Yu Shansi fell into the water, then Madam Yang had a migraine and recuperated in Tranquil Heart Residence. If even Yu Jianjia was sent to the manor, outsiders would still think that she, as her sister, was intolerable. It was better to avoid it and not touch it. Old Madam Yu smiled. I have the same intention. I plan to send a letter to the clan and pick a clan aunt to take care of Third Miss. Itll be more appropriate. She turned to look at Yu Jianjia and asked, What do you think? Madam Yu had a big family, and there were many widowed aunties. If she chose someone suitable and famous to take care of Yu Jianjia, she could also teach her some principles from the side. It was also a win-win situation. Even if word got out, it wouldnt be blamed on Yao Yao. The clan aunt wasnt someone a junior like Yao Yao could find. It could only be done by her grandmother. Yu Jianjia quickly said, Its all up to Grandmother. Yu Youyao said, In that case, its more appropriate to have an elder by your side. However, we cant be too anxious about this matter. Third Sisters body is a little weak, so she needs to be more careful with her food and clothes. She needs to prepare carefully. In addition, the houses in the manor have to be repaired separately before anyone can live in them. Third Sister, rest well these few days. When everything is ready, well go to the manor. What do you think? The two of them exchanged blows and settled this matter! Yu Jianjia had achieved her goal. She should be happy, but she couldnt help but feel a little stifled. Thank you for your hard work, Grandmother and Big Sister. Old Madam Yu waved her hand and said earnestly, You still have to rely on yourself to recuperate. No one else can replace you. Youre still young, and you still have a long way to go. If you dont have a good body, youll be the one suffering in the future. Imperial Physician Hu also said that the younger you are, the easier it is to recuperate. Yu Youyao lowered her head and drank her tea. Her grandmother had never liked Yu Jianjias behavior and did not think much of her. However, Yu Jianjia was her biological granddaughter after all. Be it rules or etiquette, she was extremely thorough. Naturally, she hoped that she would be well. In the past, with Madam Yang in the way, her grandmother couldnt interfere in Yu Jianjias upbringing. Now that Yu Jianjia had taken the initiative to go to the manor to recuperate, she also wanted to help Yu Jianjia. Most of the clan aunties who could be invited were extremely famous. Yang Shuwan, the daughter of a concubine, was completely incomparable. It was true that she was taking care of Yu Jianjia, and it was also true that she was teaching her. It was rare for Yu Jianjia to hear a hint of kind motherly love from her grandmother who had always been very cold to her. She only felt that it was ironic. Thank you for your concern, Grandmother. Ill definitely take good care of myself now. I wont let you worry. In the past, Old Madam only had eyes for Yu Youyao and had never taken her seriously. Now, she was concerned about her granddaughter. Unfortunately, it was too late. If it werent for Old Madams orders, why would her mother be locked up in the Tranquil Heart Residence? Previously, she had asked the old maids in the courtyard to pass on a message a few times, wanting to see her mother. However, Old Madam had used the excuse that she had fallen ill previously and wanted to recuperate calmly, preventing her from even seeing her mother. Her mother had married into the Yu Residence for so many years and had helped the Yu Residence grow. Even her fathers only son had been born by her mother. Even if she had not contributed much, she had worked hard. Now, she had ended up like this. What was even more ridiculous was that there were actually rumors in the residence that Yu Youyaos mothers first wife, First Madam Xie, had been killed by her mother! Even though it was a little inappropriate for her mother to have feelings for her father when she was pregnant, Eldest Madam Xie had a short life. What did it have to do with her mother? After Yu Jianjia left, Old Madam Yu sighed slightly. I hope that when she goes to the manor, your third sister will really be able to recuperate well. Yu Youyao did not reply. She took the box from Liuer and handed it to her grandmother. This is the cooling bracelet I made today. Old Madam Yu did not think about Yu Jianjia anymore. She smiled and said, I heard long ago that you were fiddling with the heat-repelling beads. It took you so long to make it. I dont think its easy! As she spoke, she took the box and opened it. There was a string of brownish-black hand beads inside. Every bead was the size of a lotus seed. They were ancient in color, hard, and full. There were fortune patterns carved on them, which meant longevity. Even though they had just been made, the beads were still exquisitely made of wood. Such beads had to be worn on ones body. After some time, they would be smooth and shiny. Yu Youyao smiled and said, It took more than half a month. However, if its maintained well, the medicinal fragrance will only increase and not decrease even if its worn for many years. If you smell it carefully, itll calm your mind. When you play with it, youll also smell the fragrance. Itll be fragrant for a long time. If you wear it between your wrists and your skin, it can better regulate your Qi and relieve the wind and dryness. If you get a heat stroke and eat it, it can also clear the heat and detoxify poison, nourishing the spleen and lungs. Old Madam Yu sniffed it and put the pearls around her wrist. Her face was smiling so widely that she looked like a chrysanthemum. The fragrance is also good. When I first smelled it, it was a little bitter, but it was very refreshing. When the fragrance entered my lungs, it felt a little cooler. Even my heartbeat relaxed. This is really good stuff. The weather had been hot these past few days, so she kept feeling suffocated. After smelling this cooling summer pearl, she indeed felt much better. Yu Youyao smiled. As long as Grandmother likes it. A few days later, the Imperial Court rewarded the Marquis of Changxing. The Marquis of Changxing, Cao Xing, had rendered meritorious service in guarding Youzhou. He was promoted from a second-grade marquis to a first-grade Marquis of Changxing. His title was equivalent to that of a duke. He led 300,000 troops in Youzhou and was in charge of the war in Youzhou. He was also given good farmland, beautiful jade, cloth, and so on. For a moment, the Marquis of Changxings Residence was in the limelight. At this moment, a green-topped carriage quietly entered the capital without attracting anyones attention. The next day, at 5am, Yu Zongshen left the government office and came to An Shou Hall. This morning, Mr. Xian Yun sent a greeting card to the residence. Tomorrow, he will enter the residence to visit Mr. Hu Shan. Old Madam Yu was immediately shocked. Mr. Xian Yun has entered the capital?! Yu Zongshen nodded. Yes, he entered the capital quietly and did not alarm anyone. Mr. Hu Shan is temporarily staying in the Yu Residence. He and Mr. Hu Shan are old friends. Its rare for him to enter the capital, so he naturally has to reminisce with Mr. Hu Shan. After being shocked, Old Madam Yu also calmed down. She stopped twirling her prayer beads and looked confused. This is really a Bodhisattva entering the family. I cant afford to mess up! Chapter 363 - 363 Heir Yin Huaixi 363 Heir Yin Huaixi Mr. Hu Shan was old friends with Old Master, so he was willing to come to the residence to teach his brothers. Since their relationship was different, they were more casual. However, Mr. Xian Yun had nothing to do with the Yu Residence in the past. He had only borrowed a place to stay to visit his friends, so it had nothing to do with the Yu Residence. After Mr. Xian Yun entered the residence, it was not easy to grasp how to greet him. If they were too solicitous, they would lack the bearing of a scholarly family. Mr. Xian Yun was also a scholar, so no one underestimated him. However, she couldnt take it lightly. It would be disrespectful and upsetting to the guest. She had to be especially careful. Yu Zongshen also said, After Madam Yao received the invitation, she didnt dare to make it public. She immediately sent someone to the government office to report to me and wait for me to come back to deal with it. Old Madam Yu nodded. Your wife did things appropriately. The smile on Yu Zongshens lips was elegant. He looked handsome and gentle, but he seemed to be separated from everyone else by a layer. He treated everyone with a trace of distance. Even when his wife was mentioned, his emotions did not fluctuate at all. The smile on Old Madam Yus face faded, and a hint of defeat appeared on her face. Are you still blaming me for nota| Mother. Yu Zongshens tone was also filled with warning, completely unlike how a son treated his mother. At this point, be careful not to cause trouble with your words. Old Madam Yu held her breath and clutched her chest, panting. Yu Zongshen had already returned to his usual handsome and gentle self. Mother, you have to take care of yourself. Old Madam Yu picked up the teacup in front of her and took a few sips before feeling a little better. Mr. Xian Yun is going to enter the residence. How did you arrange it? Yu Zongshen said, Madam Yao is young. Ill have to trouble Mother to move to the West Mansion tomorrow to keep an eye on her, in case anything goes wrong. Alright, Ill be there early tomorrow morning. Old Madam Yu thought for a moment and said, Tell your wife that everything in the residence will continue as usual tomorrow. Dont let anyone know. Mr. Xian Yun is a carefree person. Hes free and unfettered. He doesnt follow strict rules. Dont mess things up. Yu Zongshen nodded. The inner room was silent for a while. No one took the initiative to speak. It was as if the mother and son had nothing else to say. Old Madam Yu tightened her grip on the prayer beads in her hand and said, The last time Mr. Xian Yun entered the capital was after King Yous rebellion. He took in Song Mingzhao, the heir of the Marquis of Zhen, as his disciple. After that, he left freely like a wandering crane. Now that he has entered the capital, he probably has a deeper meaning. On the surface, accepting Song Mingzhao as his disciple had nothing to do with the royal court. In reality, that was not the case! The Marquis of Zhens Residence was a meritorious family that had contributed greatly to the country during the time of their great ancestors. They had taken root in the capital for many years and had deep roots, representing the interests of the old and noble. Most of the old nobles were from the royal faction. Unless it was absolutely necessary, they would not interfere in the struggles of the royal court, let alone take sides. It was also because of this that the old nobles were passed down their status generation after generation. However, there was also a bad thing. The old nobles were deeply rooted and their power was intertwined. Once they took over the power, it was easy to threaten the imperial power and they were usually not placed in an important position. However, they still cared about the meritorious deeds of generations. After King Yous rebellion, the Marquis of Weinings Residence took over the military power and rose up. In addition, there was Imperial Consort Lu in the harem, who was like the sun in the sky. It was inevitable that she would threaten the interests of the old nobles. Mr. Xian Yun had nurtured Song Mingzhao. When Song Mingzhao shone brightly in the imperial examination, he would be placed in an important position by the Imperial Court as soon as he entered the court. With such a capable young talent on the old and noble side, it would be like adding wings to a tiger. The two sides would be on par. Mr. Xian Yun was using the Marquis of Zhens Residence to balance the Weining Marquis Residence. Now that King Ping had entered the capital on his own, there was a commotion in the imperial court. Mr. Xian Yun probably had a deeper meaning for entering the capital at this time. Yu Zongshens expression also turned serious. I heard that more than three years ago, Mr. Xian Yun had traveled to Youzhou and set up an unprecedented precious chess game in Youzhou. When they found out about this, all the scholars in the world rushed to Youzhou. Mr. Xian Yuns door was also crowded, but no one had cracked this chess game in Youzhou for more than ten days. Old Madam Yu frowned. Second Brother meant that Mr. Xian Yuns return to the capital this time was probably related to Youzhou. Yu Zongshen paused for a moment and said, In the end, this game was cracked by a mysterious young man who came anonymously. There were rumors that Mr. Xian Yun wanted to take this young man as his disciple. For some reason, it was left unsettled in the end. When Old Madam Yu heard this, her heart skipped a beat. She was a little wary of this young mans identity. Did you find out the identity of this mysterious young man? Yu Zongshen said, According to the information obtained by the spy, its very likely that the young man isa| At this point, he couldnt help but feel cautious. The heir of King You, Yin Huaixi. What? Old Madam Yu sat up straight in shock. She did not even care that the prayer beads in her hand had fallen to the ground. How confident are you about this news? 40-50%, Yu Zongshen said solemnly. The spy is proficient in some disguise techniques. Although that young man hid his identity, when he left, the spy saw him. Yin Huaixi can be said to be very high profile in Youzhou, so he became suspicious. Old Madam Yus lips trembled. 40-50% confidence was probably a conservative estimate. It seemed that the mysterious young man was most likely the heir of King You, Yin Huaixi. More than three years ago, the Di clan invaded the north wantonly. The emperor ordered the Marquis of Weining to be the commander-in-chief, and the Marquis of Changxing to be the general of the expedition to the north. He will follow the army and help the north. She closed her eyes. When she opened them again, her eyes were already deep. Now, the vassal lord has entered the capital on his own. The Marquis of Changxings Residence is like the sun in the sky. Everything is related to Youzhou. Yu Zongshen said solemnly, Mother, the royal court is going to be chaotic. The Marquis of Weining was a new noble, so he might not be able to intimidate the vassal lords. The two of them chatted for a while longer before Yu Zongshen left. Old Madam Yu looked at his distant and cold back and couldnt even hold her prayer beads anymore. All these years, the mother and son had become strangers. Other than the matters in the royal court, their mother-son relationship was never mentioned. Nanny Liu quietly entered the house and brought over a cup of medicinal tea. Old Madam, have some tea. Old Madam Yu shook her head, her expression ashen. Second Brother still blames me in the end. I originally thought that hea| Old Madam Yu suddenly paused, and even her breathing became chaotic. It was just a thought. When his delicate wife enters the family and his children are around him, hell be able to let go of it. I didnt expect that he would be so unlucky. He died at the prime of his life, and Second Brother missed him for many years. Nanny Lius heart skipped a beat. She wished she could cover her ears with two balls of cotton. How could she dare to continue listening? She hurriedly lowered her head and recited the Heart Sutra in her heart. Old Madam Yu said dejectedly, Back then, Second Brother was in the rankings and entered the Hanlin Academy. However, he did not enter the cabinet. His future was very bright. How could I let him marry a businesswoman and hinder his future? Chapter 364 - 364 God-like Moves 364 God-like Moves At this point, Old Madam Yu looked dejected. Its not that Im biased towards Second Brother. Eldest Brothers talent is a little shallow, and his future is limited. However, he needs money and some effort to build some connections to stand tall in the royal court. Ive been planning for the two of them in every way, and I think that Ive settled everything. In the end, I lost Second Brothers entire future and a life Nanny Liu acted as if she hadnt heard her. Old Madam Yu sighed softly. If it were me back then Forget it, its too late to say anything. I dont want to do anything guilty, but this guilty thing came to me. In the dead of night The study was dark and deep. There was only a pewter stick. The firelight danced slightly, and the weak light gave off a dark feeling. Zhou Linghuai played with the cooling summer pearls with one hand and rested his forehead on the other as he leaned against the wheelchair. There was a faint fragrance of medicine in his nose, exuding a faint bitterness and fragrance of flowers. Below, a black-clothed and masked man was reporting, Ye Hanyuan disguised himself as Mr. Xian Yuns servant and entered the capital with him. Young Master is indeed as accurate as a god Why did you think he went to Youzhou three years ago? Was it really to travel? Heh. Zhou Linghuai slowly raised his head. His flawless white face revealed a sickly paleness under the dark firelight. It actually made ones heart skip a beat. Hes following the example of the Saint to travel the world, but his heart is with the royal court. King You was treated as a traitor. Mr. Xian Yun suddenly accepted Song Mingzhao as his disciple with the intention of nurturing him. In the future, when Song Mingzhao entered the court, he would be placed in an important position and quickly gain a foothold in the royal court. This move was to balance the power of the parties in the court. Now that King Ping had entered the capital, the Marquis of Changxings Residence had contributed greatly, and the Marquis of Weinings family was famous. How could that old man sit still? Zhou Linghuai said coldly, Mr. Xian Yun, you look at the world clearly. As a capable person, youre famous in the world. Without peace, how can you be free and unfettered? Yin San lowered his head. Young Master is right, but If not for that, how could Young Master have set up the Allheaven Chess Game to lure Mr. Xian Yun into it? It was only Young Masters first move to plan for King Ping to send the heir into the capital to be a hostage. This move counted as the vassal lords disloyalty. This second step counted as creating a backer. Zhou Linghuai brought the cooling summer pearl bracelet to his nose and sniffed it gently. Back then, when I met Mr. Xian Yun, I narrowly won, but just as he said, it was an unfair victory. But now, hes only worthy of being my chess player and at my mercy. No matter how the situation develops, I can still achieve my goal in the end. Why should I personally participate and dirty my hands? Yin San was slightly stunned. Zhou Linghuai opened his hands. His hands seemed to be carved from beautiful jade, and they exuded an exquisite aura. These hands are playing the zither, painting, carving, calligraphy It wont be good if theyre stained. Yin San was stunned. Young Master had a surly personality since he was young. He was in the mortal world, but his heart was in the purgatory. Everyone said that the heir of King You, Yin Huaixi, was unpredictable. Although he smiled, he might not be happy. When he did not smile, he might not be angry. He was vengeful and unpredictable. His methods were ruthless and unpredictable. Anyone who dared to provoke him would not have a good ending. In the past three years, he had followed Young Masters side and personally witnessed how Young Master schemed and laid down his pieces in the chessboard of the world. From then on His god-like moves were endless. His killing intent was endless. If anyone stood in his way, he would kill them. If Buddha stood in his way, he would kill him. However, it was still different in the end. The butchers knife in his heart had a scabbard and restraints. Eldest Miss Yus body and mind were clean, and her heart was like glass. With her glass-like body, she looked magnificent, illuminating the darkness heart. From then on, not only did he have the goal of killing, but he also had the goal of protection. He was willing to crawl in front of Buddha and listen to Buddhism. His killing intent was endless, and he only felt at ease. Zhou Linghuai wore the pearls on his right wrist and said softly, Its not a good sign when things look too good. Often, one will climb too high and fall too hard, and their bones will be shattered. The next day was the day Mr. Xian Yun entered the residence. Old Madam Yu had brought Yu Youyao to the second house early in the morning to help Madam Yao manage it. At ten oclock, a green-topped carriage drove all the way from the entrance of the Yu Residence into the courtyard. Yu Zongshen was already waiting in front of the door. After Mr. Xian Yun alighted from the carriage, Yu Zongshen stepped forward and greeted, Greetings, sir. It was the etiquette of a scholar. Mr. Xian Yun was dressed in a crane-patterned gray robe. His hair and beard were all white. He stroked his white beard and nodded. Lord Yu, youre too polite. Ive already disturbed you by visiting you rashly today and using your residence to greet an old friend. The two of them exchanged pleasantries. Yu Zongshen did not waste any time and brought Mr. Xian Yun to Mr. Hu Shans courtyard. Mr. Hu Shan was sitting in an octagonal pavilion. A chess game had already been made on the chessboard. When he saw his old friend coming over, he said, We havent seen each other for many years. Why dont we play a game? Mr. Xian Yun sat opposite him and held a white chess piece. He nodded. Thats what I meant. The two of them drank their tea. Mr. Hu Shan asked, Is your visit to the capital related to Youzhou? Mr. Xian Yun sighed slightly. Do you know the You Prefectures Ye Xiaoci, Lord Ye? The vassal lords led troops and guarded the vassal lands. The imperial court set up state capitals in the vassal lands to help the vassal lords govern the vassal lands, but also to monitor and restrain them. Mr. Hu Shan nodded. I know a little. I heard that this person is from the side branch of the Ye family in Linjiang. Hes a scholar. As hes quite talented, he was sent to Youzhou to take on the position of governor. Mr. Xian Yun twirled the white chess piece and placed it in a corner of the chessboard. Ye Xiaoci has a son called Ye Hanyuan. This person is good at the art of war, riding, and archery. At the age of 12, he joined King Yous camp and made extraordinary contributions. Mr. Hu Shans heart skipped a beat. The Great Zhou Dynasty is weak, but there are many talents in Youzhou. Not to mention people like Yin Huaixi and Zhou Linghuai, theres actually a general like Ye Hanyuan. No wonder you wanted to make a trip to Youzhou back then. Back then, when he wrote to Mr. Xian Yun, he happened to praise Zhou Linghuais talent. Now that Zhou Linghuai was in the Yu Residence, he had even become his student by mistake. Things were really unpredictable! Mr. Xian Yun nodded. A few days ago, it was said that a Di spy had infiltrated the city in Youzhou. The Marquis of Changxing made a fuss and searched for the spy. This so-called spy is Ye Hanyuan. I brought him into the capital this time. Hu Shan was about to drink his tea when he paused. Why is that? He had heard that back then, the evidence of King You colluding with the enemy to commit treason had included Ye Xiaocis confession. In the past few years, Ye Xiaoci had been in Youzhou and was very close to the Marquis of Changxing. How did Ye Hanyuan become a spy and suddenly enter the capital? Mr. Xian Yun did not even play chess. Do you know why the Di people invaded the Northern Region back then? And why King You, who has always been outstanding in battle, was retreating step by step? Chapter 365 - 365 The Death of King You 365 The Death of King You Mr. Hu Shan pondered for a moment. The Marquis of Weinings Residence controls the Ministry of War. Every year, they owe money to the You Prefecture army. King Yous performance is suppressed by the Ministry of War. The army is bitter and cold. The soldiers cant eat their fill, their clothes cant withstand the cold, their armor cant defend against the enemy, their swords cant kill the enemy, and their thin horses cant charge. King You fights with the Northern Barbarians every year, and there are casualties every year, causing the Northern Region to be short of supplies. Its fine if they fight at close quarters, but its not enough to go to war. Mr. Xian Yun shook his head. That may not be the case. According to Ye Hanyuan, someone in the imperial court was colluding with the Di people, revealing that the You army was short of money and food. That was why the Di people invaded on a large scale and invaded the north. They also changed their tactics. Instead of plundering, they used a delaying tactic to wear down the You army, which was short of supplies. This led to the loss of three cities in a row in the north. Mr. Hu Shans expression changed slightly. Mr. Xian Yun sighed slightly. In order to reduce his fathers danger and Youzhous predicament, Yin Huaixi led people to close the city gate and not allow anyone to escape. He also brought the soldiers from the princes residence and captured many officials and nobles from Youzhou. He gathered resources wantonly. Anyone who resisted was killed on the spot. He personally escorted the supplies to the battlefield. Only then did he turn the tide and save the situation. However, his actions completely angered the local officials and nobles. Yin Huaixis boldness was enough to tell that his worldview was vast and beyond what he saw in front of him. Unfortunately, since ancient times, loyalty had always been betrayed. Mr. Xian Yun continued, The local officials and nobles jointly reported to the Imperial Court that King You had gathered his troops and bullied the commoners. The officials took the opportunity to ask the emperor to summon King You into the capital and ordered the Marquis of Weining to be the commander-in-chief. The Marquis of Changxing was to be the general of the north and help the north. Mr. Hu Shan frowned. The war is tense. The local nobles and officials should support the war in Youzhou. Although Yin Huaixis actions are fierce, its still understandable. King You has contributed to guarding the north. Even if the local nobles and officials join forces, at most, their merits and mistakes will be offset. Why would King You be accused of colluding with the enemy and betraying the country? Even though he was as calm as Mr. Xian Yun, his expression couldnt help but darken. You dont know that this is just a diversion. The Marquis of Changxing ambushed and killed Yin Huaixi on the battlefield. Yin Huaixi didnt even have a corpse left, and only women and children were left in King Yous Residence. Mr. Hu Shans heart skipped a beat. He had already guessed what would happen next. Indeed! Mr. Xian Yun changed the topic. They forged false evidence that King You had colluded with the enemy and wanted to rebel. They sent people to besiege the King Yous Residence and used the excuse of searching for the King Yous Residence to enter the residence. When her husband entered the capital, distant water cannot quench the present thirst. Her sons life and death were unknown, and the Marquis of Changxing was very powerful. Consort You knew that once these people entered the residence, even if they werent guilty, they would still search for evidence of their crimes. In order to protect her husbands reputation, she was also worried that she would be humiliated. She took poison with the princess and committed suicide, then burned down the You Residence. Mr. Hu Shan immediately couldnt even drink the tea that was in his mouth. Back then, King Yous rebellion was very suspicious. He had also used the name of the Grand Tutor to ignore the emperor, but in the end, the words of the court officials were left unsettled. He did not know that there was such an inside story. Mr. Xian Yun shook his head repeatedly. King You and the Consort have been in love for most of their lives. Now, his wife has died, his son has died, and his daughter has died. When the news reached the capital, King You already had the intention to die. In the Golden Hall, he severed his own heart meridian and died. The current emperor was afraid that it would be difficult for him to answer to the world if his hero died, and he was also worried that it will damage the reputation of the royal family. He joined forces with the court officials to frame a dead person for treason. Mr. Hu Shan was furious when he heard this. These people are so unscrupulous. Im afraid someone instructed them to do this! Everyone in King Yous Residence was dead. However, the Marquis of Weinings Residence was like the sun in the sky with flowers and brocade. It was obvious who had instigated such a despicable act. After saying this, the two of them stopped talking. After a long while, Mr. Hu Shan finally couldnt help but sigh. Its a pity. King You was a hero for a lifetime and has won many battles. A generation of loyal souls had died on the battlefield without any horses. However, he had died in a conflict between court officials and friends. It was pathetic, hateful, and lamentable! Mr. Xian Yun placed a few pieces down and seemed to sense something. He looked up at the outside of the pavilion. He saw a young lady in light green clothes, just like the green jade beside the octagonal pavilion. He couldnt help but ask, Who is that young lady? Mr. Hu Shan knew immediately that this was his old habit. He did not answer directly. Whats wrong? Mr. Xian Yun did not hide anything. The phoenix marrow is in her bones, and the Phoenix God is in her eyes. This woman is born with a phoenix life, but her eyebrows are a little thin, and she cant suppress her blessings. Shes born unlucky, and her death isnt good. Shes destined to die a tragic death. He looked up at the sky and saw a green parasol tree in the east. He pointed in that direction. The phoenix doesnt land unless its a parasol tree. This is fate. Mr. Hu Shan was stunned when he heard this. He lived in the Yu Residence and had heard of all kinds of things in the Yu Residence. Shes the eldest daughter of the first wife of the Yu family, Yu Youyao. Mr. Xian Yun shook his head. More than three years ago, when I was traveling to Youzhou, I happened to meet a boy. His rhinoceros bones covered the central courtyard, and his forehead was facing the sky. His fate was especially precious. It was the fate of a true dragon that could live forever. However, he was born with evil spirits and was a jinx. Asuras had the intention to kill endlessly in their lives. He was the Asura of the world. Not only did he ruin the momentum of the rhinoceros, but he also formed a dragon trapped in a shallow pool. A proud dragon with a regretful physiognomy. Mr. Hu Shan lowered his eyes slightly and placed a black chess piece. Is the person youre talking about the heir of King You, Yin Huaixi? Mr. Xian Yun did not answer and only said, One of them has a flawed phoenix life, while the other has a damaged true dragon. They dont have any power, so when theyre combined, its auspicious. The two of them complement each others fates. Its quite strange. Mr. Hu Shans expression did not change. Its said that the big one hides in the city, while the small one hides in the forest. A so-called free bird is not as peaceful as an old man. Mr. Xian Yun lowered his eyes. Firstly, the Marquis of Changxing cant defend Youzhou, and secondly, he cant intimidate the vassal lords. Now that King Ping has entered the capital, he has ulterior motives. The situation in Youzhou cant be delayed anymore. Otherwise, once the Di people break through the defense line of Youzhou and the world is in chaos, only Yin Huaixi can resolve this situation. Mr. Hu Shan said calmly, Are you so sure that Yin Huaixi isnt dead? Mr. Xian Yun nodded. When Yin Huaixi was young, he had learned Daoist classics from a Daoist for a period of time. Do you know who that Daoist was? Mr. Hu Shan was a little curious. Who was it? Mr. Xian Yun said, Xuan Jizi, the 108th successor of Ghost Valley. He has received the ancestral teachings of Ghost Valley since he was young. He would hide when things were good and appear when things were in chaos. Yin Huaixi has been taught by him and has learned many tricks. He wont die so easily. Mr. Hu Shan was really a little surprised this time. Back then, Master Hui Neng was guided by him to verify his Buddhism. From then on, he hid himself and disappeared without a trace. He was originally in Youzhou. Chapter 366 - 366 Only One Can Dominate 366 Only One Can Dominate Mr. Xian Yun sighed slightly. Only one person can dominate the common people. Once the Ghost Valley appears, the world will rise and fall! Mr. Hu Shan also sighed slightly. In the past, Su Qin united the six states and sealed the seals of the six states, forcing the State of Qin to abolish its claim to the throne. However, he was defeated by Zhang Yi who dismantled the alliance of the six states and helped the State of Qin dominate the chaotic world. Pang Juan was brave and invincible. He caused the originally weak Wei Country to dominate the Central Plains, but they were defeated by the invincible Sage Sun Bin. He surrounded Wei to save Zhao, plotted to kill Pang Juan, and wrote an unprecedented war book to be passed down to the future generations. After that, Zhang Liang met Duke Huang Shi and obtained the Six Secret Teachings. He was wise and resourceful. He urged Liu Bang to speak humbly at the Hongmen Banquet and conserve his strength, allowing Liu Bang to escape successfully and help the King of Han, Liu Bang, win the war between the Chu and Han dynasties. Theyre all sages of the Ghost Valley. The words of one person are more important than the treasures of the nine cauldrons. Their tongues are better than a million soldiers. The world will prosper with a smile, and the lords will fear them in anger! At the mention of Ghost Valley, Mr. Hu Shan also sighed repeatedly. The first things that appeared in his mind were the unpredictable and famous big shots in history. He wondered what kind of storm the Great Zhou Dynasty would face. Mr. Xian Yun sighed slightly. How could I not know? Now that Im in a situation, Yin Huaixi is holding a chess piece in his hand and using the world as a chessboard. The first move has destroyed the loyalty and kindness of the vassal kings, forcing King Ping to risk everything and send his heir to the capital as a hostage. King Ping valued his heir very much. Unless it was absolutely necessary, how could he send a son he had high hopes for into the capital as a hostage? His move is to shake the country and overturn the world. Now, his butchers knife is already at the Marquis of Changxings neck, pointing at Youzhou. If I dont become a chess piece and wait for the Di people to march in, who knows how many innocent citizens will die under their cavalry. Mr. Hu Shan was silent. Then, he thought of the current situation. The vassal lords would definitely rebel. It was already a foregone conclusion. Mr. Xian Yun couldnt help but think of the young man who had narrowly defeated him in the thesis discussion back then. He had originally thought that Yin Huaixi had schemed and won unfairly. However, he had never expected that one day, he would actually become a chess piece in his hands. After Mr. Xian Yun entered the residence, Yu Youyao went to the Green House to look for her cousin. Zhou Linghuai was repairing the painting in the study when he heard Yu Youyaos light footsteps. He looked down and saw that the newly repaired part of the painting had already dried, so he picked up the painting and put it away. At this moment, Yu Youyao poked her head in and smiled. Cousin, theres a strong smell of paint in the study. Did you paint just now? Zhou Linghuai nodded. Im repairing the painting. Ive just finished a portion. In other words, he was no longer repairing the painting. Yu Youyao understood and picked up her dress to enter the house. She looked curiously at the painting that her cousin had placed aside. Cousin, what did you draw? Can you show it to me? This painting was especially big, so it should be large. Her cousin also treasured this painting very much. She had come over a few times and had seen her cousin repairing this painting. Thinking about it carefully, it had been almost a month. She wondered what he had drawn. Zhou Linghuai shook his head. Ill show you when its fixed. Yu Youyao pouted. I wonder when such a big painting will be repaired. Cousin, are you worried that Ill ask you for it, so you deliberately didnt show it to me? When Zhou Linghuai heard this, he smiled. Thats my thought! Ever since he came to the Yu Residence, he had drawn many paintings. These works had all been asked for by the little girl with various reasons, excuses, wheedling, cheating, and acting cute. He did not leave many behind. Yu Youyao puffed up her cheeks. Cousin, what are you saying? Its true that I am asking you for it, but you have to be willing to give it to me. It also has to be consensual. Zhou Linghuai immediately laughed. Wasnt one willing to fight and the other willing to suffer? When the little girl started to torture people, even Old Madam Yu, who was old and shrewd, couldnt take it. Every time he looked at the little girl, she would raise her swan neck and little head to look at him with sparkling eyes. He wished he could give her his heart. This time, I beg you to be magnanimous. As he spoke, Zhou Linghuai turned to look at the colorful peony vase behind the desk. Yu Youyao followed his gaze. There were only a few scrolls in the huge bottle. If he put in the paintings she had asked for previously, the bottle would be full. Yu Youyaos eyes wandered around the study. Cousin, forget it if you dont want to give it to me. I dont have to have it. Zhou Linghuai was amused by the little girls guilty expression. Ill draw other paintings for Cousin in the future. As for this Bodhisattva He often thought of the scene of the little girl standing under the Bodhi tree and making a wish. The Bodhi tree was not as bright and beautiful as her. The thousands of glass Buddhas in the world were not as pure and flawless as her. It was like the meeting of Cao Zhi and Goddess Luoshen at the Luoshui River. He had never seen that scene with his own eyes, but he had also had wild thoughts. Although he did not draw that painting like Gu Kaizhi, he had drawn the Bodhisattva. On the Bodhi tree, there were thousands of wishing silks, and even more fell in the wind. However, he happened to see the wishing silk that the little girl had made for him. He did not believe in Buddhism, but he did believe in the so-called karma scripture. Therefore, he wanted to keep this Bodhisattva for himself. Yu Youyao, who had originally also felt embarrassed to ask her cousin for a painting in the future, smiled again when she heard this. Cousin was willing to give it to me. Zhou Linghuai nodded. Yes, Im willing to give Cousin all my brushes and ink. Yu Youyao smiled and raised her eyebrows. Cousin, dont worry. Ive smoked the brush and ink you gave me. Ill keep them in a top-notch wooden box. Ill take them out to ventilate them every once in a while. Theyll definitely be preserved for a long time. The corners of Zhou Linghuais mouth curled up. Only then did Yu Youyao change the topic. Mr. Xian Yun entered the residence today. Why are you still in The Green House? Dont you plan to go to the west room to take a look? If her cousin caught Mr. Xian Yuns eye and casually picked his brain, it would be better than studying for countless years. This was despite the fact that her cousin was talented. Even without Mr. Xian Yuns guidance, he was still very impressive! However, Mr. Xian Yun was famous around the world. Wasnt it the dream of all the students in the world to meet the famous Great Sage and admire his talent? Zhou Linghuai chuckled. Do you know that Mr. Xian Yun traveled to Youzhou four years ago? Yu Youyao first nodded, then she thought of something and her eyes widened. Cousin, dont tell me you met Mr. Xian Yun four years ago! Calculating the time, autumn had only just started when Mr. Xian Yun traveled to Youzhou. At the end of autumn that same year, the Di people had invaded on a large scale. It had been more than three years, almost four years. Chapter 367 - 367 Cousin Is Too Amazing 367 Cousin Is Too Amazing Zhou Linghuai nodded. Weve met once. Yu Youyao took a deep breath and thought of something. I heard that Mr. Xian Yun set up his precious chess game in Youzhou, but no one cracked it. In the last game, it was cracked by a mysterious young man. Could that person be Cousin! Zhou Linghuai smiled but said nothing. Ever since then, there had been rumors that the mysterious young man was the heir of King You, Yin Huaixi. However, it had not spread widely, and not many people knew about it. Later, when the Di people invaded on a large scale, no one mentioned this matter anymore. Later, when King You was accused of treason, no one dared to mention this matter. It was not until Mr. Xian Yun entered the capital and took Song Mingzhao in as his disciple that a dead person was not enough. Cousin, youre too amazing. Yu Youyao looked at her cousin with a sigh, her eyes filled with admiration. However, youve met Mr. Xian Yun once, so you can be considered an old friend. Dont you have to greet him when he enters the Yu Residence? Zhou Linghuais lips curled up slightly as he smiled secretly. He probably doesnt want to see me for the rest of his life. Yu Youyao was stunned for a moment. Why is that? Back then, you solved his precious chess game and became friends with him. Come to think of it, the two of you are old friends. Zhou Linghuai lowered his eyes. That longevity peach blossom stone seal of yours was something I won from the debate with him back then. Its said that hes kind-hearted. Hes kept it for many years, but because he hasnt been able to find a suitable carving master, I benefited in the end. Yu Youyao immediately smiled. Cousin, youre wrong. Im the one who benefited. However, I really didnt expect that the peach blossom stone to have such a powerful background. She held her cheek and looked at her cousin. She felt that her cousin was really amazing in every way. Even Mr. Xian Yun had once lost to him. She thought about it. Three years ago, her cousin seemed to be only about twelve years old! It turned out that at that time, her cousin was already so impressive. Zhou Linghuai felt a little uncomfortable under her burning gaze. He lowered his head slightly, clenched his fist, and pressed it to his lips to clear his throat. The wooden osmanthus incense beads on his left wrist had been replaced with cooling summer beads. The brownish-black beads looked inconspicuous, but they were reserved, heavy, and round, revealing a hint of grace. At the mention of the longevity peach blossom stone, Yu Youyao couldnt help but think of it. Cousin, Cousin, didnt you say that you wanted to carve a zither one the stone? Is it done? It had been almost a month. Zhou Linghuai shook his head. I still need some time. Ill show you then. During this period of time, he had spent most of his energy on making the boxwood comb. The other portion of his energy was also focused on the Bodhisattva, so he did not have much time to carve seals. Yu Youyao nodded. Cousin, dont worry. Take your time. Mr. Xian Yun stayed in the Yu Residence until the sun rose in the west before saying goodbye to Mr. Hu Shan. Before leaving, Mr. Xian Yun suddenly asked, I heard that the young master of the Youzhou family, Zhou Linghuai, is now living in the residence and has become your student? Mr. Hu Shans heart skipped a beat. He nodded. Thats right. Mr. Xian Yun was silent for a long time. In the end, he did not say anything and turned to leave the residence. Just like that, the Yu Residence was peaceful for a few more days. The clan aunt that Old Madam Yu had invited from the Yu Clan also entered the Yu Residence. Although she was not a direct descendant, she was still an elder after all. Yu Youyao naturally did not dare to be negligent. As soon as she received the news, she personally welcomed her into the residence. Auntie Su saw that Yu Youyao was young and did things in a methodical manner. Her words and actions were also quite polite. When she looked around the residence, the servants were all doing their own things obediently. When Eldest Miss came over, she subconsciously put down the work in her hands and bowed. She waited for Eldest Miss to pass before continuing to work. She was also sincerely respectful to her. The residence was also orderly. It was said that Eldest Miss Yu was in charge of the first branch now. She had really taken after Old Madam. To be invited into the Yu Residence, one needed to have some discernment. Auntie Su smiled and held Yu Youyaos hand along the way. After chatting for a while, they arrived at An Shou Hall. Yu Youyao bowed to Old Madam. Grandmother, Auntie Su is here. Old Madam Yu smiled. Auntie Su was quite famous and talented in the clan. She was a capable person. Not only was she proficient in pharmacology, but she also knew how to take care of others. Her old madam had broken her leg in her early years and was paralyzed in bed. It was she who had served her until she died of old age. In her early years, when her husband had gained power, she had followed him to work in the capital and had seen the world. Later on, when her husband died early, she could still stand tall when she returned to the clan as a widow. She could stand upright, had seen the world, was careful and capable. There was no one better to take care of Yu Jianjia. Auntie Su quickly greeted Old Madam Yu. Its been many years since Ive seen you. I think youre much healthier than before. Her eyes darted around and she glanced at Eldest Miss Yu, who was sitting beside Old Madam Yu and handing her tea. She also noticed that before Eldest Miss Yu served the tea, she gently tapped her delicate fingers on the wall of the cup. It was obvious that she was a meticulous person. Its obvious that Eldest Miss is filial! It was a simple sentence, but Old Madam Yus heart skipped a beat. Isnt that so? This girl has also learned her skills well. Shes also the one who helps to take care of the daily life in my house. Shes also the one whos worried about everything in the family. Its stable inside and out, so I feel more at ease. If it were an outsider, she might have even said a few more humble words. However, the clan and the Yu Residence were connected by flesh and bones. The matter in the main house had long been spread to the clan. She wanted to show off so that her granddaughter wouldnt be underestimated. As soon as Auntie Su entered the residence, she observed a lot. Naturally, she knew that Old Madams words were probably true. She smiled and flattered, Isnt that so? Old Madam has worked hard for most of her life. Its time for her to enjoy the blessings of her grandchildren. Eldest Miss is a capable person. Your comfortable days are still ahead. With just a few words, Old Madam Yus expression became much more sincere. On the other hand, Yu Youyaos face turned red with embarrassment. At this moment, Ai Ye helped Yu Jianjia into the house. Yu Jianjia went forward to greet Old Madam Yu with a pale face. Old Madam Yu pointed at Auntie Su and said, This is Auntie Su from the clan. Shes known to be virtuous in the clan. In the future, shell take good care of your daily life. You should greet her too. Yu Jianjia quickly bowed. Greetings, Aunt. Ill have to trouble you in the future. Third Miss, youre too polite. Auntie Su returned the greeting with a smile. She quietly sized up Third Miss Yu. Looking at her thin body and pale face, she indeed looked sickly. It seemed that the rumors in the clan were true. Third Miss Yu was born prematurely, which meant that she was born with some congenital deficiencies. Chapter 368 - 368 Going Crazy 368 Going Crazy No wonder Madam Yang had a migraine and needed to recuperate. Old Madam had spent a lot of effort to choose someone from the clan to take care of her. With a cautious mind, Auntie Su secretly sized her up again. She saw that Third Miss Yu was also well-behaved and polite, so she shouldnt be difficult to get along with. The two of them greeted each other and sat down. After Auntie Su entered the residence, it was time to arrange Yu Jianjias trip to the manor as soon as possible. Yu Youyao did not get involved and only listened. Nanny Liu said, That hot spring manor was also bought two years ago. As theres a hot spring inside, its rare. After First Madam bought the manor, she renovated it inside and out. Now, it was renovated again, and the people living there are excellent. The manor doesnt lack anything, and its close to the capital. Its convenient to buy Old Madam Yu listened carefully and felt that it was appropriate, so she nodded. In that case, Ill have to trouble Auntie Su to clean it. Three days later, Ill take Third Miss to the manor. She has to recuperate in peace. Auntie Su nodded. Ill definitely make the arrangements. Yu Jianjia remained silent. She had also heard a little about this Auntie Su and knew that she was a virtuous person. Old Madam had invited Auntie Su over to take care of her daily life. It was obvious that she had put in a lot of effort. However, with Auntie Sus reputation, she probably couldnt be used by her. Yu Youyao had borrowed Old Madams hand to send her over to monitor her. Old Madam Yu and Auntie Su had a discussion. Although Yu Youyao was not involved, she would still interfere from time to time. Hence, this matter was settled. At this moment, Yu Jianjia put down her teacup and lowered her eyes. Mother has a migraine and needs to recuperate. Previously, my body had a relapse, so it wasnt appropriate for me to visit. Now that Im leaving, I have to stay in the manor for some time. I want to see Mother before I go to the manor. This was not too much to ask. Yu Youyao only held her teacup and drank it slowly. Old Madam Yus gaze darkened slightly as she said, Thats only right. Pick a time to visit your mother later. Yu Jianjia was delighted. She quickly stood up and bowed to Old Madam Yu. Thank you, Grandmother. In the afternoon, Yu Jianjia prepared a lot of tea, medicine, and supplements, as well as some daily necessities. She only brought Ai Ye to the Tranquil Heart Residence. The old woman guarding the door had received a message early in the morning. When she saw Yu Jianjia coming over, she opened the door without a word. Yu Jianjia had always known that there was a remote and simple Tranquil Heart Residence in the residence, but she had never been there before. She entered the courtyard. When she saw the narrow courtyard and the tall walls that were like a cage, she finally realized that her mother was not hated by her father, but completely despised by him. The blood drained from Yu Jianjias face. Large families usually did not punish the legitimate wife in the family so easily. Unless this mistress had made some heinous mistake that they couldnt say out loud. That meant Madam Xies death was not groundless. Yu Jianjia suddenly clutched her chest and panted heavily. Her head was dizzy as Ai Ye supported her into the house. Although the room was a little small, there was nothing lacking. Yu Jianjia lifted the curtain and entered the side room. There was a lingering sandalwood smell in the room, similar to the temple hall in An Shou Hall. Then, a Buddhist shrine came into view. She had long heard that Yu Youyao had sent someone to move it in on the first day her mother had moved into Tranquil Heart Residence. Seeing Yu Jianjia come over, Nanny Li was shocked. Third, Third Miss, why are you here? Yu Jianjia looked at Nanny Li. She had lost a lot of weight in just a few days. She was wearing gray clothes, and her face was withered and gray. She asked hoarsely, I begged Grandmother to come and visit Mother. Wheres Mother? She looked around and saw a simple partition door in front of her. Her mother must be resting in the inner room behind the partition door. Nanny Li couldnt help but feel sad. First Madam had a nightmare yesterday and stayed up all night. She only fell asleep when she couldnt take it anymore. Yu Jianjia bypassed the partition door and entered the inner room. The inner room was not big, but it was filled with everything. She walked to the bed and suddenly took a look. She suddenly took a few steps back. On the bed, there was an old woman with gray hair at the temples. Her face was thin, and her eye bags were drooping. The crows feet at the corners of her eyes were deep and long, and her lips were gray. She looked like she had suddenly aged more than ten years. Even as she fell asleep, she frowned and muttered nonsense, Xie Roujia, Mu Jin, Caoer You, you, no, dont come over. Ghost, ghost, help Yu Jianjias chest hurt. She had never expected to see her mother like this. For a moment, Yu Jianjia couldnt take it anymore. She turned around and left the inner room. She lowered her voice and asked, Whats wrong with Mother? Shes so sick. Is no one in the residence to take care of her? At this point, even someone who had always been gentle couldnt help but break out in anger. Nanny Li felt sorrow from the bottom of her heart. Ever since Madam moved into Tranquil Heart Residence, her emotions have been unstable, and her head disease has acted up a few times, each time more serious than the last. The residence has also invited Physician Ding over to take a look. Physician Ding said that First Madams heart disease needs heart medicine. No matter how good his medicine is, if her heart disease isnt cured, her illness will only worsen. Yu Jianjia held her breath. Whos in charge of the Tranquil Heart Residence? Nanny Li said, Its Nanny Liu. The people she uses are all old servants of the north courtyard. Theyre Old Madams trusted aides. Yu Jianjia closed her eyes. Yu Youyao had always been a smart person. She did not even know about her going to the manor to recuperate. She would probably avoid the Tranquil Heart Residence. Nanny Liu was an old woman following in front of Old Madam. Even though her mother was despised by her father, she was still the madam of the Yu Residence in name. If they cared about the Yu Residences reputation, they would still take good care of her. In that case, her mothers illness should not have been caused by Yu Youyao. Yu Jianjia asked again, Mother has been having nightmares recently? Nanny Li said, It was better a few days ago. Recently, she hasnt been able to sleep at night. She often wakes up with nightmares in the middle of the night. Yu Jianjia suddenly remembered that her mother had called out Xie Roujia, Mu Jin, and Caoer in her sleep just now. She did not listen carefully. Did you use any calming medicine? Nanny Li nodded. Yes, the residence did provide the medicine, but it can only be managed for a while. As the two of them spoke, a heart-wrenching scream suddenly came from the inner room Yu Jianjia was shocked and quickly quickened her pace to enter the inner room. She saw Yang Shuwan closing her eyes tightly and waving her hands above her head crazily, screaming, Ghost, no, dont look for me Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 369 - 369 Listening to the Drum 369 Listening to the Drum Nanny Li hurriedly stepped forward and shook Yang Shuwan awake. Madam, Madam, wake up quickly. Madam Yang Shuwan screamed and waved her hands. It took a while for Nanny Li to shake her awake. She screamed and suddenly sat up from the bed. Her body shrank to the side of the bed and she trembled. Seeing that her mother was in a bad mood, Yu Jianjia was worried. Mother, Mother, whats wrong? Im Jia Jia No, dont kill me Yang Shuwan muttered to herself as she cowered. It took her a while to calm down. She raised her head and looked at Yu Jianjia in a daze. After a while, she said, Jia Jia, Jia Jia, why are you here? Yu Jianjias eyes welled up with tears. She said hoarsely, I begged Grandmother to come and visit Mother. Tears suddenly rolled down her face. She choked and said, Mother, youve suffered. Yang Shuwan was extremely excited. She pounced over and hugged Yu Jianjia, crying. Jia Jia, you, youre finally here to see Mother. I-I thought you didnt care about Mother anymore The mother and daughter hugged each other and cried. Yu Jianjia choked and said, On the day I entered the Tranquil Heart Residence, I fell ill. Father invited Imperial Physician Hu into the residence to treat me. It took me a few days to recover. Grandmother was worried about my health, so she refused to let me visit you. Im sorry. I was unfilial and made you suffer When Yang Shuwan heard that her illness had acted up, she became nervous. She quickly pushed Yu Jianjia away and sized her up carefully. Indeed, her face was pale and bloodless. Her heart ached. My child, how are you? What did Imperial Physician Hu say? Is it serious As Yu Jianjia wiped her tears, she cried. Imperial Physician Hu said that my condition has worsened a lot and I have to recuperate carefully. Ive already discussed it with Grandmother and decided to go to the hot spring manor in the suburbs of the capital to recuperate. Mother wont be able to see me for a long time. However, although Ive gone to the manor, Ill often send over some things from the manor into the residence and give them to Mother Yang Shuwans eyes widened for a moment as she screamed, What? That b*tch, Yu Youyao, wants to send you to the manor. No, no, youve been weak since you were young. How can your days in the manor be better than in the residence? Shes trying to harm you in different ways. I-I-Ill go look for her She ran out barefoot in only one layer of clothes and her hair was disheveled. She looked messy and crazy. Even Yu Jianjia was shocked. Fortunately, Nanny Li pulled her back. Madam, Madam, calm down and listen to Third Miss. Yang Shuwan lost her rationality and kept screaming, What else is there to say? Yu Youyao, that b*tch, is clearly trying to harm Jia Jia When Yu Jianjia saw this scene, she also knew that her mother was a little crazy. She felt a sense of sorrow. During this period of time, her father did not dote on her as much as before and kept talking about Yu Youyao. Old Madam only had Yu Youyao in her heart. The huge family was handed over to Yu Youyao to manage. Her mother was despised by her father, and now, she had become like this. As the Third Miss of the Yu Residence, her status in the residence was not as good as before, and her days were not as glorious as before. Without her mother to plan for her, what should she do in the future?! Third Miss wanted to go to the manor to rest and recuperate, and the residence was carefully managed. Yu Youyao instructed the stewards of the residence to cooperate with the request of the courtyard, so she did not interfere in this matter. Auntie Su was an efficient person. It took her two days to pack up. She brought a few carriages worth of items to the manor first. On the third day, the residence spent money to hire more than ten good armed guards from the Military Department of the Five Cities. They also sent a carriage to escort Yu Jianjia to the manor. As the eldest sister, Yu Youyao should send Yu Jianjia off. She sent her out of the city gate and watched her carriage leave before returning to the city. Thud Knock knock Dong dong dong Dong, dong, dong, dong Yu Youyao sat in the carriage and felt her ears go numb. The sound of the drum was like muffled thunder that kept erupting. It suddenly smashed into her ears and into her heart. It was heavy and smashed into her heart like rain, making her heart tremble. This sound is Yu Youyaos face turned pale. She suddenly lifted the curtain of the carriage and instructed anxiously, Go back to the residence immediately As soon as she finished speaking, chaotic voices sounded on Chang An Street Its the drum. Someone has sounded it Oh my god, someone beat the drum Unless its a serious grievance, we cant beat the drum. What happened Lets go and take a look Dong, dong, dong The drumbeat resounded throughout the capital. Yu Youyao pursed her lips tightly, and her thin body trembled slightly. She endured it again and again, but in the end, she still lifted the curtain. The commoners on the streets rushed forward, and the crowd ran towards Chang Ans right gate. It was noisy and messy. Emperor Gaozu ordered the drums to be placed outside the right gate of Chang An in the capital. He ordered the six divisions to take turns to listen to the drums. Anyone who hit the drum for no reason would be punished with 30 strokes of the paddle. If they did not die, they could immediately go straight to prison and be personally handled by the emperor. If anyone obstructed them, they would be treated as traitors. Due to the rule of 30 strokes of the paddle, the commoners did not dare to make a scene. If it werent for a serious grievance, no one would dare to beat the drum. After all, it was still unknown if their lives could be saved after 30 strokes of the paddle. Therefore, ever since the Great Zhou Dynasty was established, there had not been many times when the drum had sounded. However, there were a few times it happened. Every time, it was a bloodbath. When Emperor Gaozong was in power, there was a flood in Jiangnan one year. An official in Jiangnan beat a drum in the capital and reported that the eunuchs from the Ministry of Works and the supervisors were greedy for money to repair the river. There was a flood in Jiangnan, and the dam burst, causing countless casualties Emperor Gaozong personally handled this case and appointed the imperial envoys. He gave them the imperial sword and allowed them to be executed first before reporting. In the end, this imperial sword was used in the capital, Jiangnan and even the deep palace. More than 300 court officials, eunuchs, and nobles were killed until blood flowed like a river, killing everyone in the court. In addition, anyone who heard the drum and reported secrets and valued relationships would be sealed. Therefore, in addition to claiming innocence, there were also important and confidential reports. Even though very few people beat on the drum, no one in the court dared to be negligent. They were afraid that they would delay important matters and their heads would still be cut off. Yu Youyao did not expect to encounter this on her rare trip out. Her hands trembled as she lowered the curtain, and her face could not help but turn pale. Chapter 370 - 370 Killed on the Spot 370 Killed on the Spot The carriage rushed home at full speed. She could hear the sound of horses neighing. They raised their hooves high and smashed them down heavily. The coachmans whip cracked, so the carriage was very bumpy. After a while, Yu Youyaos face turned pale and her forehead broke out in a cold sweat. She grabbed the copper ring in the carriage tightly. After an unknown period of time, the carriage suddenly slowed down. Yu Youyao asked groggily, What happened? Before the coachman could answer, Yu Youyao heard a shout from outside the door. I, Ye Hanyuan, son of Ye Xiaoci of the You Prefecture, want to report the Marquis of Changxing for committing the ten deadly sins. Yu Youyaos ears exploded. Her hands trembled as she suddenly lifted the curtain. In front of them were two officials with large knives at their waists. They dragged a man covered in blood and with his hands and feet cuffed. They walked on Chang An Street step by step, and the man was bleeding all the way. There was a sea of people on both sides of the street, and the commoners gathered and made comments. The carriage was blocked, so she couldnt leave. Ye Hanyuan was tall and heroic. Even though he was covered in blood, it could not hide his pride. In the state capital, he was a third-rank external envoy. He had real power and could mobilize troops, money, and food. He was in charge of more than 30 cities in the north and was a feudal official. Ye Xiaocis son, Ye Hanyuan, had entered the capital to play the drum and was willing to be punished with 30 strokes of the cane to report the Marquis of Changxing! This was simply even more shocking than a vassal king entering the capital. The Cabinet Grand Secretary, Xia Yansheng, had just returned home from court. Just as he changed his clothes and drank a cup of tea, he heard a drumming sound outside. It was so loud that even his ears were a little dazed. Holding his tea, he turned to the servant beside him. Did you hear anything? Of course, the servant heard it. It sounds like drumming! Thats bad With a clang, the teacup in Xia Yanshengs hand fell to the ground and shattered. Not only that, but the tea that he had just drunk also spewed out of his mouth and he choked on the remaining tea in his mouth. He coughed violently. As he coughed, he said, Cough, quickly bring me my court clothes. Cough, cough The servant was also smart. He quickly brought over the court clothes and helped him put them on. As soon as he finished putting on his court clothes, a servant rushed over to report, Master, bad news. Ye Hanyuan, the son of Ye Xiaoci from the You Prefecture, has beat a drum and reported the Marquis of Changxing for committing the ten deadly sins. He has already served his caning and is on his way to the palace. Today, theres a market. Chang An Street is filled with commoners. On both sides of the street, the commoners are sending him off Xia Yansheng had guessed that there was a major grievance, but when he heard that this grievance was from Youzhou, his eyes immediately darkened and his body couldnt help but tremble. This, this is going to pierce through the sky. As he spoke, his body trembled as he quickly walked out. Just as he walked out of the door, another servant rushed in. Not good, Master. Mr. Xian Yun brought the blood letters of the people of Youzhou into the palace to meet His Majesty With a thud, Xia Yansheng fell to the ground. He did not even manage to hold onto the strong servant beside him. The two servants were shocked and were about to help him up. Then, they saw their master raise his head and only had time to say, If I faint, youll have to carry me into the palace. With that, his head tilted and he really fainted. The family immediately prepared a stretcher and carried him into the palace. News of Ye Hanyuan beating the drum and reporting the Marquis of Changxing was also sent to the Marquis of Changxings Residence endlessly. Old Madam, bad news. The emperor has sent out the imperial guards in the palace and ordered the imperial physician to accompany him to Chang An Street to receive Ye Hanyuan. He has even given an oral order. If Ye Hanyuan dies before entering the palace, no one in the six tribes can escape responsibility. The Military Department of the Five Cities has already sent people to clear a path on Chang An Street. Other than the people escorting Ye Hanyuan, anyone who gets within three steps of him will be executed on the spot. Not good, Old Madam. The Emperor has mentioned the commander of the Divine Arms Battalion and ordered him to immediately bring 3,000 elite troops to Youzhou and escort the Marquis of Changxing. His generals and all the officials in Youzhou will enter the capital without delay. If theres any resistance, they will be punished. Old Madam, Old Madam, theres news from the palace that Concubine Zhuang disrespected the Empress Dowager and was stripped of her title. Shes been sent to the Cold Palace to be punished. Not good, not good. The emperor has summoned the Marquis of Weining into the palace Bad news came one after another, and Old Madam Cao felt dizzy. As the old conferred lord of the Marquis of Changxings Residence, how could Old Madam Cao not know that from the moment Ye Hanyuan struck the drum, no matter what the crime was or if it was true, the glory of the Marquis of Changxings Residence had come to an end. As long as this matter involved King You, the relatives of the royal family, the nobles of the royal family, and his descendants, would have to shed a layer of skin even if they were not guilty. If they were guilty, it wouldnt be an exaggeration to kill all their clans. At this moment, a few teams of imperial guards rushed past Chang An Street with sabers at their waists. Everyone could only hear the sound of uniform footsteps. Wherever they went, the commoners retreated. In the blink of an eye, this group of people rushed towards the Marquis of Changxings Residence and surrounded it. When Old Madam Cao received the news, she quickly asked someone to help her out, preparing to ask for the truth. The leading military commander did not even look at her. He raised the document in his hand and announced loudly, The higher-ups have ordered that no one is allowed to go out of the grounded residence of the Marquis of Changxings Residence. Those who disobey will be killed on the spot! The entire capital was turned upside down because of Ye Hanyuans drumming. At this moment, the capital was already under full martial law. On the streets of Chang An, groups of soldiers with knives rushed to the sides to block the commoners. The official sedan chairs rushed past Chang An Street and went into the palace. Under the scorching sun, Ye Hanyuan, who was seriously injured, looked up at the sky and laughed. Im Ye Hanyuan from the You Prefecture and I hit the drum. I might be punished with 30 strokes of the cane but I will report the Marquis of Changxings Residence for ten deadly crimes! Yu Youyaos carriage was blocked in the middle of the road. When she heard Ye Hanyuan list the crimes of the Marquis of Changxing, every word was heart-wrenching. It was really terrifying. The first crime is for forming alliances for personal gain and colluding with the Ministry of War. Every year, he owes money to the You Prefecture army. King You doesnt report it well, but his tracks are hidden by the Ministry of War. The army is bitterly cold. The soldiers cant eat their fill, their clothes cant withstand the cold. Their armor cant defend against the enemy, their swords cant kill the enemy, and their thin horses cant charge ahead. King You fights with the Northern Barbarians every year, and there are casualties every year, causing countless loyal souls to die in vain in You Prefecture Secondly, he colluded with external enemies to commit treason. This thief colluded with the Di people to cause Youzhou to lack resources. He colluded with external enemies and caused the Di people to invade on a large scale. He also used a delaying tactic to wear down the 300,000 troops under King You, causing him to lose three cities in a row in the north. This is not King Yous fault, but the disaster of a traitor Chapter 371 - 371 Ten Deadly Sins 371 Ten Deadly Sins Thirdly, for the sake of the war in Youzhou and the territory of our Great Zhou, the heir, Yin Huaixi, had no choice but to close the city gate and prohibit private escape. In order to help the battle, he gathered resources wantonly and personally went to the battlefield at the tender age of 10. He fought side by side with his father, King You, and finally eased the situation in Youzhou. When the army came to help, this thief actually instructed the local officials and nobles to join forces with the Imperial Court to report that King You had gathered his troops and persecuted the people. Fourth, he harmed the bloodline of the royal family. This thief stole the military power of Youzhou and ambushed and killed the heir of King You, Yin Huaixi, under his horse on the battlefield. The heir is a relative of the royal family and the nephew of the current emperor. Hes a noble. This thief has risked the worlds condemnation and killed the bloodline of the royal family. The crime is monstrous. Its not an exaggeration to kill his entire family. The fifth crime is to persecute Consort You and Princess Chengping. This thief took advantage of the fact that the emperor had summoned King You into the capital and the heir had died from an uncontrolled horse. When there were only women and children left in the You Residence, he used the excuse that King You had colluded with the enemy to besiege the You Residence and kill 300 soldiers of the You Residence. He wanted to forcefully barge into the You Residence and humiliate Consort You and the princess. Consort You and the princess were alone and helpless. They took poison and committed suicide. In order to prevent the corpses from being humiliated, he burned the You Residence. When the news spread to the capital, it actually became Consort You and the princess committing suicide Sixth, he impersonated a general and the Di people invaded wantonly. The heirs material assistance saved the situation in Youzhou. The Di people were forced to retreat step by step and we h recovered two lost cities. However, this thief took all the credit for recovering the lost cities. Hes really despicable. The seventh crime is to take advantage of the commoners. This thief is in charge of 300,000 troops in Youzhou and is in charge of the war in Youzhou. However, hes arrogant and extravagant. He doesnt want to govern the north and let his soldiers snatch the commoners women and tax them harshly, causing the commoners in the north to complain and suffer The eighth crime is to fill his own pockets and embezzle money from the army. After this thief took over the army of 300,000 soldiers in Youzhou, the soldiers in the army earned less than half of the other soldiers everywhere. The soldiers used their bodies to protect their home and country, but they couldnt even support their families The ninth crime is to use the people as a substitute to seek credit from the Imperial Court. At the end of last autumn, the Di peoples 3,000 cavalry charged into Youzhou City. This thief was drunk and dreaming in his new concubines room. When he led the army to resist the enemy, it was too late. The Di people killed and set fire in Youzhou City, causing countless casualties. Blood flowed like a river in Youzhou City, and everything was in ruins. This thief was afraid that the emperor would punish him, so he actually disguised the dead people in the city as the Di people. The corpses of the 3,000 people were dragged out of the city and burned completely. He even shamelessly asked the Imperial Court for credit The tenth crime is to kill an official of the Imperial Court indiscriminately. My father, Ye Xiaoci, from the You Prefecture and the prefecture, joined forces with a group of good ministers from You Prefecture. They wanted to secretly report to the Imperial Court that this thief had replaced the people and asked for credit. They were locked in the residence by this thief. The rest of them were secretly executed. Their names were written on the list of casualties on the battlefield in an attempt to hide it. I was lucky to escape, but I was treated as a spy who had entered the city and was hunted down The ten crimes he reported were heart-wrenching, causing an uproar among the commoners. It wasnt until Ye Hanyuan had walked far away and the surrounding commoners had followed that the carriage finally could move. When Yu Youyao heard his voice, her chest felt suffocated. When the carriage returned to the residence, she was still sitting in the carriage in a daze for a long time. There was an indescribable indignation in her chest that she couldnt say. She had guessed that there was an inside story behind King Yous death, but she had never expected that a hero with outstanding military achievements would die under such despicable and inferior methods of the court officials. Chun Xiao looked at Young Miss worriedly. Young Miss, were here! Yu Youyao nodded in a daze and asked Chun Xiao to help her out of the carriage. Perhaps it was because the carriage was too bumpy, but as soon as Yu Youyao got out of the carriage, her legs went limp and she almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Chun Xiao had the strength to support her. Seeing that Young Misss face was pale and her forehead was covered in sweat, Chun Xiao panicked. Young Miss, whats wrong? Are you feeling unwell? Yu Youyao shook her head. Quick, help me to An Shou Hall. Chun Xiao quickly agreed. The weather was hot to begin with and Yu Youyao looked very troubled. Old Madam Yu held her hand and sat down. She pinched her handkerchief and wiped the sweat off her forehead. Look at how sweaty you are. You must have bumped into Ye Hanyuan! Not to mention a half-grown child, even an old person like her, who had lived for many years, was so shocked that she even dropped a teacup when she heard someone hit the drum. Once the drum was sounded, blood would flow like a river in the world again! Nanny Liu brought over some tea. Yu Youyao took it and took a few sips. Then, she told her about Ye Hanyuans ten charges against the Marquis of Changxings Residence. Old Madam Yu sighed slightly. Previously, there was news from the palace that Mr. Xian Yun had brought someone into the palace to meet the emperor with the blood of the people of Youzhou. After knowing that Mr. Xian Yun had entered the capital, she felt uneasy. Indeed, something happened in a few days. It was a huge matter. Yu Youyao was stunned for a moment. She couldnt help but ask, Doesnt Mr. Xian Yun care about nothing in the royal court? Old Madam Yu patted her back from time to time to calm her down. Do you know who he brought into the palace? Yu Youyao said nothing. However, Old Madam Yu said in a trembling voice, Its the heir of King You, Yin Huaixi. What?! Yu Youyao exclaimed. Old Madam Yu said in a low voice, More than three years ago, I mean it should have been almost four years, Mr. Xian Yun traveled to Youzhou and set up a precious chess game in Youzhou. He anted to make friends through chess. However, as the chess game was too exquisite, there were many people who came and went, but no one cracked it. Later, this chess game was cracked by a mysterious young man in disguise. This mysterious young man was the heir of King You, Yin Huaixi. Mr. Xian Yun admired his talent and wanted to take him in as his disciple, but he was rejected by him Yu Youyaos scalp tingled as she suddenly recalled her conversation with her cousin a few days ago. Do you know that Mr. Xian Yun traveled to Youzhou four years ago? Cousin, dont tell me you met Mr. Xian Yun four years ago! Ive met him once. I heard that Mr. Xian Yun set up a precious chess game in Youzhou City, but no one cracked it. In the last game, it was cracked by a mysterious young man. Could that person be Cousin? That longevity peach blossom stone seal of yours was won by me when I had a debate with him back then Chapter 372 - 372 Who Is Yin Huaixi? 372 Who Is Yin Huaixi? Every word and sentence was ringing in her ears. Yu Youyao felt dizzy and suddenly reached out to support herself against the table, panting hard. Seeing that her face was pale, as if she had suffered a huge blow, Old Madam Yu was a little worried. Whats wrong? Are you feeling unwell? Yu Youyaos mind was in a mess, and her ears were buzzing. She subconsciously shook her head. I-Im fine. Its probably because the weather is too hot today. The carriage is moving at full speed, and Im a little dizzy from the bumpy journey. As she spoke, she felt a little dry-mouthed. In a panic, she picked up a pot of tea and was about to pour some. However, her hand accidentally touched a cup at the side, making a clang. Oh my, put it down. Put it down quickly. Eldest Miss isnt feeling well. Just instruct me to pour the tea. Nanny Liu was shocked. She quickly took the teapot, took a teacup, poured a cup, and placed it in front of Yu Youyao. Yu Youyao took the teacup and quickly took a few sips. Then, she asked, Grandmother, what else? Seeing that her expression had improved a little, Old Madam Yu continued, Although Mr. Xian Yun and the heir, Yin Huaixi, dont have a teacher-student relationship, theyre still quite close. In addition, King You was framed by a traitor. Hes been a hero for a lifetime and has won many battles, but hes been accused of treason for no reason. Its really a pity, so he came forward to explain his feelings. Yu Youyao finally understood why the people from the Military Department of the Five Cities had arrived not long after Ye Hanyuan hit the drum. It was because Mr. Xian Yun and Ye Hanyuan were in cahoots. One entered the palace to settle his scores, and the other beat the drum to voice his grievances. There was also Yin Huaixi. He vowed to turn the royal court upside down this time, so that the Marquis of Changxing would have nowhere to escape. Old Madam Yu sighed slightly. Although the heir, Yin Huaixi, survived a calamity, his legs were crippled and his body was damaged. All these years, he has been holding on and wanting to enter the capital to clear his fathers name. I heard that he wont live past 20 years old. When the emperor saw his nephew end up like this, he was furious King You was a criminal who had rebelled. At the very least, this concerned the country and the empire. It was an internal matter of the royal family. Only the current emperor had the right to deal with the life and death of the heir, Yin Huaixi. However, the heir, Yin Huaixi, had fallen to such a state. He was challenging the authority of the royal family. Yu Youyao couldnt listen to a single word after that. She suddenly interrupted her grandmother. Grandmother, is C-cousin in the residence now? Seeing that she was unusual, Old Madam Yu frowned. Your cousin has been staying in the residence. Whats wrong? Yu Youyao shook her head. She couldnt stay here any longer. Her face was pale. Grandmother, Im not feeling well, so Ill return to the Jade Courtyard first. With that, without waiting for Old Madam Yu to react, she swayed and stood up. After stumbling a few times, she walked out in a daze. Old Madam Yu was shocked. What happened to Yao Yao? Nanny Liu also looked worried. She was probably shocked. I heard that Ye Hanyuan was punished with 30 strokes of the cane and was covered in injuries. The blood on his body flowed all the way to Chang An Street. That scene was simply Old Madam Yu also panicked when she heard this. She quickly said, Tell the small kitchen to quickly brew a bowl of calming medicine soup and send it to Yao Yao. Dont let her fall sick from fright. Qing Xiu quickly went down to make arrangements. Seeing that Old Madam was worried, Nanny Liu quickly said, Dont worry too much. Nanny Xu is in the Jade Courtyard. Young Miss will recover after resting for a while. On the way back to the Jade Courtyard, Yu Youyao was in a daze. It was Chun Xiao who was helping her walk. Her mind kept replaying her conversation with her cousin and what her grandmother had just said. I heard that Mr. Xian Yun set up a precious chess game in Youzhou City, but no one cracked it. In the last game, it was cracked by a mysterious young man. Could that person be Cousin? Later, this game was cracked by a mysterious young man in disguise. This mysterious young man was the heir of King You, Yin Huaixi C-cousin was the legendary heir of King You, Yin Huaixi? Then who was Zhou Linghuai? No, that wasnt right. Zhou Linghuai should be her cousin. For a long time, her cousin had actually used the identity as her biological cousin to live in the Yu Residence? When they arrived at the lotus lake, Yu Youyao saw her cousin sitting on the white stone bridge in black from afar, looking at the lake of green lotuses. No one knew what he was thinking. Yu Youyao was sure that her cousin was waiting for her. If her cousin was Yin Huaixi, then who was Yin Huaixi who had entered the palace with Mr. Xian Yun? She composed herself and walked over, calling out reluctantly, Cousin. After shouting, she felt that it was a little inappropriate and couldnt help but bite her lip. Zhou Linghuai turned around and saw that her face was pale and her thin body was on the verge of collapse. He frowned. Are you feeling unwell? Yu Youyao waved Chun Xiao away and walked to her cousins side step by step. She stared at him and asked word by word, Cousin, tell me, who exactly are you? Did you suddenly come to the capital just to seek refuge with your relatives? The little girls face was pale. Clearly, she had suffered a huge shock. Just as Zhou Linghuai was about to answer, he saw a section of the little girls jade-like arm with a large bruise on it. How did you hurt your hand? Yu Youyao was filled with confusion and questions, but they immediately dissipated when she was interrupted by this concern. She subconsciously lowered her head and raised her arm. As expected, she saw a large bruise on her arm and felt a faint swelling pain. On the way back, I heard someone knocking on the drum and felt uneasy, so I asked the coachman to speed up. It was probably a bump on the road! Zhou Linghuais expression darkened. Come here! Yu Youyaos scalp went numb. How could she care about that? With a thousand thoughts in her mind, she subconsciously walked up to her cousin. Its just a bump. It doesnt hurt much. Cousin, dont Stretch out your hand! Zhou Linghuai took off a pouch at his waist. He carried medicine with him. Yu Youyao pursed her lips, feeling a little aggrieved, but she listened obediently. She gently rolled up her sleeve and stretched out her injured arm. Her cousin had always coaxed her in the past, but he had never been so stern with her. Zhou Linghuai opened the jade box and used a small jade spoon to pick out some transparent ointment. He gently applied it on the dark bruise on her arm and gently circled the bottom of the spoon to apply the ointment evenly. He repeated it for a long time until the ointment seeped into her skin and the outer layer was dry. Zhou Linghuai held her arm and looked at it carefully. He said, The blood has scattered. It wont hurt anymore. Yu Youyao moved her arm. Indeed, it was not as swollen and painful as before. As usual, she smiled sweetly and thanked her cousin. However, she suddenly thought of what had happened today and pursed her lips. The two of them stood on the white stone bridge. Chun Xiao hid far away, and there were no other servants nearby. Ever since she had accidentally discovered her cousins tracks at the Precious Peace Temple, Yu Youyao felt that he was too mysterious. Chapter 373 - 373 Tenderness 373 Tenderness Be it the Flower Festival at the Marquis of Changxings Residence or King Pings entry into the capital, all of this seemed to have nothing to do with her cousin, but her cousins undisguised and understanding attitude made her inexplicably tremble in fear. Ye Yuanhan had fled far from Youzhou to the capital, and he was not afraid of death. He had been punished with 30 strokes of the cane and beaten the drum. The 10 crimes of the Marquis of Changxing could not be faked. King You had not colluded with the enemy to commit treason. He had been framed. It was also true that the heir, Yin Huaixi, had been shot dead on the battlefield. It was definitely true that Consort You and the princess had been forced to die. It was even more impossible for him to fake his military contributions and ask the Imperial Court for credit. Just these four crimes were already a heinous crime. Before this, the Marquis of Changxing had just received a reward from the Imperial Court. It was probably not an exaggeration for the Cao family to exterminate his entire clan. As a result, it was inevitable that the entire court would be in turmoil. It was inevitable that the world would be unstable. It was inevitable that the Marquis of Weinings Residence would be implicated, and the power in the court would be reshuffled. In order to fight for power, the royal court would inevitably be ruthless. The court was in chaos. How could a vassal king behave himself? It was time for chaos in the world. She had guessed that all of this might be her cousins doing, but she had not guessed that all of this was actually done by her cousin alone. The reason he had done this was actually because He was the heir of King You, Yin Huaixi! Zhou Linghuais gaze landed on the lake full of green lotuses. My father, Yin Lixing, the King of the North in Youzhou, is known as King You. My mother was the previous Chancellor of the Hanlin Academy and the Grand Tutor of the Crown Prince. She was the Grand Secretary of the East Pavilion and the daughter of Elder Wen, the second-in-charge of the cabinet, Wen Ruqin. Back then, my mother was known as the number one beauty and talent in the capital. My father was very happy and did everything he could to marry her. He knew that the Youzhou area was special and had always been a problem for the emperor. He did not hesitate to invite himself to the bitterly cold place in Youzhou to guard it. Later, Elder Wen retired due to his old age, so the emperor agreed to this marriage. Yu Youyao was completely stunned. Therefore, her cousin was really the heir of King You, Yin Huaixi! A gust of wind blew over, wrinkling the lake green. The lake water rippled, and the lotus leaves rolled with thin waves. Zhou Linghuais expression was indifferent. He was neither sad nor happy. On the third day after his marriage, Father brought his delicate wife to Youzhou. At this moment, my father was still just a pampered playboy in the capital. His only dream in life was probably to bring his wife to live a good life. Before this, he hadnt even read many books on the art of war. He didnt know the difficult situation he would face on this trip to Youzhou and the responsibility on his shoulders. Later on, every time his father mentioned this, his would look regretful Damn it, his head must have been clipped by a door back then. Life in the capital wasnt easy, so why did he have to bring his mother to this lousy place to eat dirt? It didnt matter to a man. However, his heart ached for his mother! When he heard this, he mocked, Youre not brainless! Every time, his father would take off his shoes and chase after him. Yu Youyao pursed her lips and said nothing. Zhou Linghuai chuckled. In the first year, the Di people invaded Youzhou City, and many people died in the city. My father was a man, and even his legs went limp from fear. It wasnt until the Di people broke into King Yous Residence and almost harmed my mothers life that he truly realized the principle of being brave as a husband. He recruited scholars in Youzhou and learned the art of war. Every day, he trained in the army not to be loyal to the country, but to the delicate wife behind him. Whatever he said about being a hero for a lifetime was nonsense. The sentence that his father often said was, Whether others live or die has nothing to do with me. I only care about my own wife! My father is a person with no ambition. He said that my mother has given up on wealth in the capital and accompanied him to Youzhou to suffer. Then, he should take on the responsibility of a man and a husband to fight for her and create a peaceful and prosperous world. Yu Youyaos heart ached. She opened her mouth, but she did not know what to say. Father would be so frightened by his subordinates that he would kneel on the washboard for the entire night. When my mother called him up, he refused to get up. He even said that if he didnt kneel until the time was right, what if Mother quarreled with him in the future and used this matter to settle old scores? At that time, it would be really unfair. When he went out, even if he saw flowers by the roadside that bloomed beautifully, he had to pick a few and give them to my mother. Sometimes, when he saw a passing stone, he had to pick it up and give it to my mother Yu Youyao also admired King You. She did not expect the King You in the eyes of the world to be such a person. She opened her mouth, wanting to comfort her cousin. However, when the words were about to come out of her mouth, she realized how weak those so-called comforting words were. Her cousin had gone from being the high-spirited heir of King You, Yin Huaixi, to a rebel. He had hidden his identity and moved into the Yu Residence. He was in hell, and his body was in bad shape. How could outsiders know about the despair, hardship, and struggle? But what right did she have to comfort her cousin? Everyone in the world knows that my father has been a hero for a lifetime and has won many battles. In fact, he used his gentleness and became a steel rope. His heart was very small, so small that it can only accommodate his wife. Even my sister and I seem to have become unnecessary. In this case, he can calmly deal with the Di army, even if the enemies were pressing down on him. After resolving the problem of the supplies, he instantly turned the situation around. He said that my mother was still waiting for him at home. He cant take a step back, let alone lose. Yu Youyao immediately burst into tears, but she lowered her head. She pursed her lips tightly, not daring to make a sound, let alone let her cousin know. Zhou Linghuai did not notice her abnormality either. The smile on his lips was mocking. When such a strong-looking man with a heart like a child heard about the fire in King Yous Residence in the capital and Consort You and the princess died, he did not even bother to say anything to defend himself. This was because the people who supported him to press forward without fear of death had broken. The person who was waiting for him to go home and tidy his clothes and hair. This person would against his chest. She was gentle and comforting him. Now, she was no longer around, so what was there to fear in death? Yu Youyao suddenly cried, her heart filled with sorrow. The story that her grandmother had told her when she was young still seemed to echo in her ears. Her voice was hoarse. Your true identity is Yin Huaixi, the heir of King You. There have been rumors outside that you died on the battlefield without a corpse! She suddenly thought of her cousins leg and her chest tightened. Her cousin had said that his leg had been broken by a horse after he fell from a horse. It turned out that on the battlefield, the Marquis of Changxing had ambushed him and shot an arrow at him before he was stepped on by a horse. It was difficult for her to imagine that a twelve-year-old young man stood with his father and killed many enemies. He was guarding the back and resolved the problem of the You armys supplies with lightning speed. Then, he fought side by side with King You. It was really a case of father and son fighting together. How admirable was he? Chapter 374 - 374 Using the Zither to Send a Message 374 Using the Zither to Send a Message But in the end, he broke his leg. In the past, he had been a well-dressed heir. After experiencing the destruction of his family, he had become an unfathomable crippled youth. He restrained his sharpness and elegance. Yu Youyao felt her heart ache so much that she could barely breathe. Zhou Linghuai laughed sarcastically. Back then, I was indeed shot off my horse by the Marquis of Changxings arrow. I was a soldier beside him, and I did not hesitate to use my body as a shield to block the trampling of the horses for me. After that, I was seriously injured and was in a coma for more than half a month. My legs were crippled, and the You Residence had a broken wall. The news of my death spread to the capital. Father was convicted of colluding with the enemy to betray the country, and I also became the son of the King of Sins. Yu Youyao felt a lump in her throat and held back her tears. Then whos the Prince Yin Huaixi who entered the palace with Mr. Xian Yun? Zhou Linghuai said calmly, The substitute sacrificial soldiers are people of the same age, height, and appearance. They have eaten and lived together since they were young. The sacrificial soldiers will imitate their masters words and actions. If necessary, they can act on behalf of their master. I still have to use the identity of Zhou Linghuai, so its not convenient for me to appear personally. Yu Youyao stepped forward and held his hand. Cousin, King You and the Consort will live and die together. Theyll also be in love for the rest of their lives. Theyll die with their loved ones in this life and be intimate with each other in the next life. Thats their choice. Ye Hanyuan has entered the capital, and King Yous crime will be washed away. Then, you can also live openly in the future. Uncle Sun said that in two to three years, your leg will recover to its original state. At that time, you can come and go as you please. She said hoarsely, Cousin, dont be sad. Zhou Linghuai felt a lump in his throat. The little girl looked at him solemnly, her eyes dark and clear, filled with concern and worry for him. He smiled. Arent you angry? When she saw him just now, it was as if she had seen a ghost. She even called him Cousin reluctantly. Even though all of this was under his control and within his calculations, he couldnt help but feel a little uneasy. He was afraid that if he angered her, she would really disown him in the future. Yu Youyao looked embarrassed. I-I-I was too shocked and couldnt react in time. I wasnt angry with Cousin. Previously, on Chang An Street, she had already been shocked by the scene of Ye Hanyuan beating the drum and causing her to be covered in blood. Blood had splattered on Chang An Street and she had shouted that the Marquis of Changxing had sinned ten times. Today, the weather was already hot, and the carriage had been moving at full speed. She was dizzy in the carriage. As soon as she returned home, she did not even slow down. She had learnt about her cousins true identity from her grandmother. Everything happened one after another without any pause. It was inevitable that she would be a little stupid. However, at this moment, she only felt sorry for her cousin and was not angry. Zhou Linghuai heaved a sigh of relief, and his grip on the armrest quietly loosened, dropping to his side. Only then did he realize that his palms were sweating. Youre still calling me Cousin? Yu Youyao pouted. If you dont call me Cousin, what should I call you? Young Master Yin or Young Master? Zhou Linghuai was also stunned. He was used to hearing her call him cousin, so he felt that other forms of address were unpleasant. Yu Youyao shook her cousins arm. I dont care. As long as your identity isnt made public, as long as its not made public, youre my cousin. Whether your surname is Zhou or Yin, I recognize you as my cousin, and the person I like the most. Looking at the little girls delicate face, Zhou Linghuai also felt a little happy. Seeing that her cousin was silent, Yu Youyao said, Cousin, youre not allowed to disown me after changing your identity. You promised me before that you would treat me well for the rest of your life. Ill always remember it. Zhou Linghuais mind exploded. She was probably the one who said that she would treat him well for the rest of her life! Yu Youyao held her cousins hand and shook it gently. Cousin, what do you mean by not saying anything? Im going to be angry! Zhou Linghuai suddenly smiled. Dont be angry. I still have to stay in the residence for a while. Ill always remember my promise to you. Yu Youyao immediately smiled. Cousin, thats great! She had subconsciously neglected the fact that her cousin might stay in the Yu Residence in the future. In any case, everything would work out when the time came. She would think about the future later! Zhou Linghuai smiled. Yu Youyao said softly, Actually, Im still a little angry, but the person who has always been good to me is Cousin, not the so-called Cousin Zhou or Prince Yin, but Cousin. Therefore, in my heart, Cousin is Cousin. Hes not angry because of his status, let alone his surname. She wasnt a fool. On careful thought, her cousin had never deliberately hidden anything from her. It was just that her cousins identity was too sensitive, so it was not appropriate to tell her openly. Moreover, no matter what identity her cousin used to live in the Yu Residence, no matter what his motive was, she had eyes and heart to feel that all of this was true. In that case, why bother with those indifferent matters? Zhou Linghuai nodded. Seeing that the little girls hair was messy and her clothes were wrinkled, he said, Go back to the Jade Courtyard to wash up first. The little girl did not look too good. It was probably because she had been suffering in the carriage all the way back. The two of them returned to the Jade Courtyard. Zhou Linghuai was reading under the Parasol Tree. Yu Youyao took a bath again. After washing up, her mind cleared. Without even wiping her hair, she rushed into the study and carried the zither that her cousin had given her previously. On the back, there was a calligraphy inscription on the top of the dragon pool. Below it, there was a carving of the Thousand Rock Ridge. The sun was shining brightly, and the wind sounded even more valiant. On the left were engraved with the words Yuan 18th Year. After reading it, Yu Youyao asked, This zither is called Ru Ling? Cousins friend visited the Thousand Rock Ridge in the 18th year of the Yuan Dynasty and listened to the wind blowing the leaves. With a rustling sound, he cut off the wood on the ridge and made this zither? Thousand Rock Ridge, Ling Tongling The next day Ling Huai Ah ah ah Yu Youyao rubbed her forehead and cried out a few times. She clenched her fists and pounded her little head a few times. Yu Youyao, youre really stupid. Such obvious evidence is right in front of you, but you actually havent discovered it. Zhou Linghuai heard the commotion outside and turned his wheelchair into the study. Whats wrong? After asking, he saw the little girl hugging the zither that he had given her previously with a broken expression. He couldnt help but laugh. He clenched his fists and pressed them against his lips to hide the smile on his lips, afraid that the little girl would anger him again if she saw it. Yu Youyao looked at her cousin resentfully and pouted. So, Cousin, why did you give me this zither early in the morning? It was obvious that he was deliberately using the zither to pass on his message. Chapter 375 - 375 Home Confiscated and Sent to prison 375 Home Confiscated and Sent to prison Zhou Linghuai held back his laughter. Afraid that the little girl would hear something amiss, he cleared his throat again. No matter what my status is, Im not willing to deliberately hide it from you. The evidence was in her hands. Whether she could realize it depended on herself. It wasnt that he was deliberately hiding or lying, so he couldnt be blamed. It was a good plan. Yu Youyao pouted, feeling a little happy and unhappy. So, this zither was actually made by my Cousin Zhou and given to you later? After confessing his identity, he was still her cousin in her heart. Instead, her real cousin, Zhou Linghuai, had become Cousin Zhou. Zhou Linghuai wanted to laugh. Yes, its him. Yu Youyao opened her mouth. Zhou Linghuai understood what she meant. You want to ask if your Cousin Zhou is still alive? Yu Youyaos eyes widened. How did you know? Zhou Linghuai smiled faintly. The real Zhou Linghuai is still alive and well. He also tacitly agreed to me borrowing his identity. Otherwise, do you think that even if I was resourceful, would I have been able to get Old Madam Zhous personal seal and her personal letter? Even until dusk, there was no news from the palace. The officials who had entered the palace in the morning did not return home. All the doors were closed. The entire capital was in a solemn atmosphere. The heavy atmosphere lasted until the third day. A message came from the palace. All ten families of the Marquis of Changxings Residence, regardless of whether theyre old, young, or young, theyll all be sent to jail for interrogation later. The officials drew their swords and rushed into the Marquis of Changxings Residence. Everyone in the house was arrested. The entire Marquis of Changxings Residence was in chaos, screaming and crying. The people from the Marquis of Changxings Residence immediately took off their clothes and put on white prison clothes. Their hands and feet were shackled as they were escorted into the prison carriage. The prison carriage drove past Chang An Street. The commoners on both sides of the road were furious. They threw vegetables, rotten eggs, and even rocks at the people in the car. All kinds of curses were heard. In addition, more than 30 officials in the capital were confiscated and imprisoned. The first to bear the brunt were the Minister of War who was a second-grade official, the Grand Secretary of the Wenhua Pavilion, the cabinet aide Elder Sun, and his subordinates. Secondly, the Imperial Inspection Court was also punished for failing to investigate. Yu Zongzheng reported the matter of King You colluding with the enemy to betray the country back then and asked for a thorough investigation. He had accidentally escaped a calamity. On the other hand, his superior, Yang Shiguang, who was also Yang Shuwans father, did not escape. He was stripped of his black veil hat, official robe, and dragged away by the imperial guards in the golden hall. Throughout the day, the prison carriage on Chang An Street almost never stopped from morning to night. On the fourth day. The emperor, who had not left the court for three consecutive days, sat on the dragon throne. His face was gray and he was already exhausted. Even his hands on his lap could not help but tremble. The Cabinet Grand Secretary, Xia Yansheng, was very old. He was given a seat and was leaning against a chair, dozing off bit by bit. Opposite him sat Mr. Xian Yun, who had also been given a seat. He was drinking tea with his head lowered and looked to be in good spirits. Yin Huaixi sat beside him. His red lips matched his sickly face, giving off a soul-stirring aura. No one present dared to look at him directly. The corners of his lips curled up slightly as Young Masters instructions appeared in his mind. When Ye Hanyuan is done with the interrogation, hand over what Ive prepared. Dont say anything else. He did not understand and asked, The old king was wronged. Why cant we tell the emperor? The corners of Young Masters lips curled up slightly with a hint of mockery. In this world, the grievances that can be said arent called grievances. Theyre called excuses. The grievances that can be shouted out arent called grievances. Theyre called quibbles. At this point, he paused for a moment. It only matters when others feel that youve been wronged. At the thought of this, Yin Huaixi handed over the box that he had been holding with trembling hands. Your Majesty, I have something to report to you. Below the golden hall, the exhausted emperor forced his eyes open and glanced at the servant at the side. Bring it up. The emperor was very distant with this nephew. It was also when King You was applying for an imperial seal for his son, Yin Huaixi, that he had seen him in a portrait. Later on, every year, there would be palace painters who specially went to Youzhou to draw a portrait of the heir. In the painting, Yin Huaixi had long and narrow eyes, unlike his father, who had a pair of peach blossom eyes. Instead, he looked very much like his uncle. When he saw him, he couldnt help but be happy and rewarded him a lot every year. However, even a piece of paper could not hide his nephews defined eyebrows. Now, his legs were disabled and he was sick. Even the imperial physician said that he would not live past 20. One could imagine how troubled he was. The eunuch hurriedly stepped forward and took the box from Yin Huaixis hand, handing it to the emperor. Yin Huaixi couldnt help but cough a few times. He said hoarsely, This item was an old item that the emperor had given to Father back then. Father had always kept it safe. When he was nine years old, Father gave it to him. Back then, when King Yous Residence was in flames, only the walls of King Yous Residence were left. In the past, all the old items were burned in the fire. Only this item was kept with him. Now that Father has passed away, hes no longer worthy of carrying this item. The emperors expression was unfathomable. His hands trembled as he opened the box. There was a dagger inside. It was inlaid with gold and jade. It was decorated with seven gems and extremely expensive. The eunuch serving the emperor was so shocked that his forehead broke out in a cold sweat and he immediately knelt on the ground. When the emperor suddenly saw this dagger, he was even more stunned. The entire court was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Yin Huaixi lowered his eyes, his young masters words echoing in his ears. Once others resonate with your grievances, their hearts will often override their rationality. The decisions they make will often be made from their hearts, more than their rationality. Only then can you make full use of the human heart. So what if the heart was unpredictable? No one could escape Young Masters flawless plan. Below, there were already officials who couldnt stand the heavy atmosphere and trembled. Some people couldnt help but gasp heavily. Xia Yansheng, who had been dozing off, woke up with a jolt, not daring to look at the king on the dragon throne. Even Mr. Xian Yun put down his tea and glanced at the calm Yin Huaixi beside him. After a long time, the emperors tired voice came from the dragon throne. Back then, in the first year of my ascension to the throne, King Dong Ning of Cangzhou happened to hunt a strange dragon with a bump on its forehead in the East Sea. He pulled out its muscles and bones and hired the most famous swordsmith in the world to forge a short dagger that was only three inches long. As he spoke, he took out the short dagger from the box. The dagger was probably well maintained. After so many years, the gold and jade on it was still the same. Chapter 376 - 376 Not Letting Down the Emperors Grace 376 Not Letting Down the Emperors Grace His Majesty was silent. After a long time, the emperor continued, I heard that when this dagger was forged, it caused a roar that sounded in all directions, like the cry of a dragon in the sky. In an instant, black clouds pressed down on the city in the east, and thunder and lightning flashed. It rained heavily, ending the drought in the east. King Ning immediately felt that this dagger was auspicious and sent someone into the capital at full speed. He had just ascended the throne not long ago and had yet to make any contributions to the country, so he was not a threat to the court officials. King Ning had sent someone to send this auspicious sign. The officials offered the dragon to the emperor to show their loyalty. It also expressed that it was fate that he had ascended the throne. Once that happened, God bestowed them with a divine weapon to reduce the rain and drought. He was a true dragon! This matter had even become a beautiful story. The reason why he could stabilize his position as soon as possible was because of this dagger. As the emperors voice fell, the court officials thought of this past. The emperor in the dragon throne held a dagger and said in a calm voice, I was very happy to obtain this strange dagger. I tested its sharpness. Its indeed a rare divine weapon, so I named it the Four Seas Dragon Dagger. There was another long silence in the royal court. The emperor looked at the Four Seas Dragon Dagger in his hand, as if he had fallen into deep memories. After a long time, he slowly unsheathed the dagger. It was so sharp that it almost hurt his eyes. Later, Fifth Brother invited himself to Youzhou to guard it. I gave him this Four Seas Dragon Dagger and hoped that he could shake the four seas for the Great Zhou and deal with the nine states to calm the war. In fact, ever since he ascended the throne, he had always been very afraid of the vassal lords of various places. He had given the Four Seas Dragon Dagger to Yin Lixing, and it was also filled with a deeper meaning that intimidated the vassal lords of the four lands. At that time, he thought that although Yin Lixing was stubborn and could not bear such a heavy responsibility, he was still a member of the royal family. There were also generals in Youzhou to assist in the war, so he would definitely be able to intimidate the vassal lords. The Marquis of Weining was already so shocked that his face turned ashen. He knew very well that this Four Seas Dragon Dagger was the last fire that burned away the emperors rationality. Once this fire burned, it was inevitable that there would be bloodshed in the entire court. The first to bear the brunt would still be the Marquis of Weinings Residence. The emperors finger gently touched the Four Seas Dragon Dagger. Unexpectedly, it was too sharp. With just a light touch, blood gushed out of his finger. He shocked the servant beside him. Your Majesty! Someone, quickly send the imperial physician In the hall, they panicked because of the emperors injury. However, the court officials below stood rooted to the ground, not even daring to breathe loudly. The emperor looked at the blood in his hand in a daze. Fifth Brother received the Four Seas Dragon Dagger and pulled it out of its sheath in the court. He cut his palm and blood gushed out. With blood to show his sincerity, he knelt on the ground and shouted, Long live your majesty. I will not let down the emperors grace and my brothers trust.'' In the next ten years, his royal brother guarded Youzhou. His reputation was illustrious, and he made the four seas submit to him. The Nine States were stable, and there was nothing to worry about in the royal court. There were many officials who had personally experienced that scene back then. When they heard the emperor mention this past, they sweated profusely. The imperial physician was already bandaging the emperors wound. As he was a little closer, he heard the emperor mutter, It turns out that its so painful to cut the skin with the Four Seas Dragon Dagger. Furthermore, this promise is so solemn. In the end, I underestimated his words back then. I will not let down the emperors grace and my brothers trust.'' He was determined to be loyal to his country. As a younger brother, he would definitely not let down his brother. Upon hearing this, the imperial physician immediately sweated profusely, but he did not dare to show any abnormality. After finally wrapping the wound up, the imperial physician hurriedly left. The emperor turned to look at Yin Huaixi, who had his head lowered. Back then, when your father gave you the Four Seas Dragon Dagger, did he say anything? Yin Huaixi was silent for a moment before following Young Masters instructions. As a loyal subject, I will definitely not let down my Imperial Uncle. As soon as these words were spoken, there was silence. Indeed! King You had handed the Four Seas Dragon Dagger to Yin Huaixi because he was the heir. In the future, he would inherit his fathers position and guard Youzhou. His sincerity was obvious. On the other hand, after experiencing life and death, Yin Huaixi finally brought the Four Seas Dragon Dagger into the capital in the end. Wasnt this also his loyalty to the royal court? The emperor placed the Four Seas Dragon Dagger into the box and handed it to the eunuch. He turned to Yin Huaixi and said word by word, Keep the Four Seas Dragon Dagger well. In this world, no one is more qualified to have this than you and your son. His voice was deep. After chewing each word, he spat them out with a terrifying ferocity. When the eunuch heard this, he frantically handed the box containing the Four Seas Dragon Dagger to Yin Huaixi. He knelt on the ground and raised the box above his head. Under the emperors deep gaze, Yin Huaixi finally took the box from the eunuch after a long while. Thank you for your reward, Your Majesty. The emperor in the dragon throne looked at him steadily. Its time for you to call me Imperial Uncle. Yin Huaixi was flattered, but he lowered his head and said bluntly, I feel guilty. Ill wash away my grievances and not let down the emperors grace. In other words, he was still a criminal. He couldnt change his words, nor should he. The emperor did not force him. He stared at the Marquis of Weining, who was kneeling in the first row of the hall. After a while, he said, I remember that when we rushed to the north, the Marquis of Weining was the commander-in-chief, and the Marquis of Changxing was the general of the north. He was under your command? The Marquis of Weining knelt down with a thud. Your Majesty, Im guilty. Back then, I was focused on the war in the north. I didnt know that the Marquis of Changxing was so bold to dare to persecute King You. Im guilty of negligence. Your Majesty, please punish me. The emperor stared coldly at the Marquis of Weining, his eyes dark. After a while, he said, Im tired, so lets disperse the court. Yin Huaixi will temporarily stay in Fuyang Palace. Choose the best imperial physician to treat the heir. After four days of court assembly, it finally ended. Yu Zongshen and Yu Zongzheng returned to the residence in a daze and received news from the palace. Imperial Consort Lu has overstepped her position and has no respect for seniority. Its a great disrespect. Hence, she has been stripped of her title as Imperial Consort and is demoted two ranks to second-grade Concubine Lan. She will be moved to the Lanyi Palace. Temporarily, the Empress Dowager will be in charge of the affairs of the harem. The Marquis of Weining will be stripped of his title as a first-grade marquis and reduced to the second-grade Marquis of Ningyuan. All his duties have been suspended Yu Zongzheng and Yu Zongshen were not surprised to hear the news. Imperial Consort Lu had been doted on in the harem for many years. Now that her phoenix seal had been snatched away, she had lost her status in the harem. The Marquis of Weining had been reduced from a superior first-grade marquis to the second-grade Marquis of Ningyuan. All his duties had been suspended. To put it bluntly, he had lost his military power. As a result, Imperial Consort Lus lineage was also greatly damaged. The two of them went to An Shou Hall together. Seeing that they were not in good spirits, Old Madam Yu quickly asked Nanny Liu to bring some snacks and tea over. Chapter 377 - 377 Born to Be a Valiant King 377 Born to Be a Valiant King Yu Zongzheng drank some tea and felt a lingering fear. Back then, when King You was accused of treason, I relied on my emotions and ignored the people from the Imperial Courts obstruction to report the ten contributions King You made for the country. I begged the emperor to investigate thoroughly again and punish him lightly. I was scolded by the emperor in court. Now, hes actually protecting my family. Yu Zongshen turned to look at his eldest brother. As soon as King You entered the capital, he committed suicide in the golden hall. The emperor hoped to end this matter as soon as possible, but his eldest brother was still a little rash in the royal court. He actually dared to ask the emperor to investigate thoroughly again. He was already dead. How were they going to investigate? The emperor was so angry that he threw a memorial at his head and scolded him for being ignorant. Previously, in the royal court, the Ministry of War was the first to bear the brunt. Seven or eight censors from the Imperial Court were stripped of their python robes and dragged down. Even their families were imprisoned. They bypassed Yu Zongzheng. When Old Madam Yu heard this, she also looked relieved. Its obvious that this person cant do anything wrong. King You had made outstanding military contributions, and the Eldest Son also respected him very much. With this respect in his heart, he created good karma that he was able to benefit from. Yu Zongshen put down his teacup. Ye Hanyuan has brought out evidence that the Marquis of Changxing has colluded with the enemy to commit treason. Last year, the Di peoples 3,000 cavalry charged into Youzhou City, and the Marquis of Changxing couldnt withstand a single blow. The Northern Barbarians killed people, plundered things, captured people, and set the city on fire. The Marquis of Changxing was worried that the Di people would attack again, and when the time came, he couldnt hide it anymore. He personally wrote to the leader of the Di people, Harmon, and promised to be willing to offer 100,000 silver in hopes of maintaining peace in the north. As soon as these words were spoken, Old Madam Yu was shocked on the spot. Is the Marquis of Changxing crazy? When Emperor Gaozu first established the country, he had said that there would be no harmony, no compensation, no ceding of land, and no tribute that should change the fact that the emperor should die defending a country. All the previous emperors did not dare to forget the ancestral teachings. In order to raise the prestige of the Great Zhou, there were many emperors who personally led expeditions Just this disregard of the ancestral teachings was enough to exterminate nine generations of a family. (Note: This sentence is actually a portrayal of the Ming Dynasty. The Ming Dynasty was very tough in foreign military affairs. When Emperor Chongzhen hanged himself, he also wrote: I, Liang De, bowed condescendingly and was punished by the heavens. However, it was all my fault. I was too ashamed to face my ancestors when I died. I took off my crown and covered my face with my hair. I allowed the thieves to split so they did not hurt anyone. It was embarrassing. It was also because of the boldness of the descendants of the Ming Dynastys royal family that the activities against the Qing Dynasty did not stop in the Qing Dynasty. In order to reverse the Qing Dynasty and restore the Ming Dynasty, a group died and another group immediately started.) Yu Zongshen continued, However, the money of the people who paid tribute to the Di people was the military salary of the 300,000 soldiers of the You Army and the pension of the families of the soldiers who sacrificed themselves. The soldiers secretly wrote a blood letter of 10,000 people. After their families found out, they also secretly participated. When their neighbors nearby found out, they joined as well. The blood letter of 10,000 people was written by more than ten thousand people The blood letter of ten thousand people was written by the soldiers and commoners. They tore off the clothes in their houses and sewed them up piece by piece. It was Mr. Xian Yun who brought it into the palace in a large carriage. It covered a total of five kilometers from the Golden Hall. At this moment, some officials legs went limp and they fainted. Ye Hanyuan even took out the account books of the You army that the Imperial Court had distributed back then. Although the original account book had been destroyed by the Marquis of Changxing, the heir had thought far ahead. All the account books had two copies. There was the seal of King You on them, so they couldnt be faked. They only needed to investigate it with the Ministry of War. The Ministry of War couldnt surpass the Ministry of Revenue, so they couldnt deny it even if they wanted to. Naturally, everything was clear. The Minister of War, Elder Sun, was punished on the spot. It was obvious how meticulous and strategic Yin Huaixi was. Back then, if the Marquis of Changxing hadnt ambushed and seriously injured him on the battlefield, causing him to be unconscious for more than half a month, everything would have been a foregone conclusion when he woke up. How could King You have ended up like this? How could the Marquis of Changxing be as arrogant as he was now? Ye Hanyuan even took out the private accounts of King Yous Residence. After the emperor saw it, he was so angry that he fainted in the hall. As a prince, King You enjoyed the royal salary and was given farmland, manors, and so on. However, he needed to cover the expenses of the 300,000 troops in Youzhou. King You did not have many assets under his name. Even a lot of the dowry of the Princess Consort was used. When Old Madam Yu heard this, she fell silent. The quality of evidence was more important than quantity. Firstly, it proved that the Marquis of Changxing had colluded with the enemy to betray the country. The crimes King You was accused of could be washed away. Secondly, it proved that King You stationed his troops with dignity and was loyal to the court. All the crimes were committed by the Marquis of Changxing and the Ministry of War. In that case, King You was free from his crime of rebellion. These two points were not as important as the last point. All of this showed that King You was loyal to his country. He performed his duty properly. The private debt of King Yous Residence was not much evidence, but it was King Yous sincerity to the emperor. Yu Zongzheng continued, The heir of King You, Yin Huaixi, presented a dagger to the court. This dagger is called the Four Seas Dragon Dagger. As soon as these words were spoken, there was silence. After a while, Old Madam Yu said slowly, Yin Huaixi was born to be a king, and he will become a hero in death. If you can befriend him, befriend him. If you cant befriend him, dont get involved with him. Not to mention anything else. Just based on the evidence that Ye Hanyuan had brought out three years ago, could it be that three years ago, Yin Huaixi had already noticed the change in the situation in the court and made plans in advance? Such a far-sighted talent was rare in the world. In addition, the dagger presented by the heir, Yin Huaixi, was really an act of killing the hearts and saints. Back then, King You had sworn a blood oath to form an alliance. For many years, he had guarded Youzhou and driven the Northern Barbarians 50 miles away from the border. He had maintained the peace of the Northern Region for more than ten years, protected the peace of the royal court, suppressed the vassal lords of various places, protected the emperors safety, guarded the Great Zhous territory, and protected the foundation of the Yin familys ancestors. He was worthy of the heavens, the earth, the emperor, and his brothers trust. Although he was dead, he had no regrets! Then, how would the emperor feel when he saw this Four Seas Dragon Dagger? How should he rereact with his emotions, logic and the law? It was hard to tell what the Emperor was thinking. However, ever since Yin Huaixi entered the palace, he had been scheming step by step. Yu Zongzhengs expression was solemn. At this moment, Ye Hanyuan has finished his interrogation. The Minister of War, Elder Sun, is just a small piece of the puzzle. After the Marquis of Changxing is escorted into the capital and interrogated by the three divisions, the ten crimes that Ye Hanyuan has reported will be completely known. All the officials, eunuchs, and nobles involved with the Marquis of Changxing will be implicated. At that time, when the emperor is angry, the entire court will experience another turmoil! Old Madam Yu also felt sad, but she noticed something else. The emperor has fainted in the royal court. His health be it the harem or the royal court, theres another undercurrent in the dark. Be careful. When Yu Zongshen and Yu Zongzheng heard this, their expressions turned solemn. In the past few days of interrogating Ye Hanyuan, the emperor had been in low spirits and was relying on pills to stay alert. Chapter 378 - 378 A Greeting from Mr. Xian Yun 378 A Greeting from Mr. Xian Yun The Four Seas Dragon Dagger expressed that King You had not let down the emperor and his brother. At the same time, it had awakened the remaining trace of so-called bloodline kinship buried deep in the royal familys heart. Emotions overrode reason. Who knew how many people would pay a painful price for King Yous death? The next day, the first branch received a visiting card. The gatekeeper basically crawled to An Shou Hall and handed over a greeting card. Old Madam Yu opened the greeting card and read the contents. She was so shocked that her hands trembled. She quickly instructed Nanny Liu, Quickly go to the Green House and invite Linghuai over. Nanny Liu did not dare to delay and quickly went to the Green House. Zhou Linghuai was sitting under the corridor, holding a Kunwu Knife and carving a seal. There were hanging orchids in the corridor. The long arrow leaves and the drooping flowers looked extremely elegant. Nanny Liu stepped forward and bowed. Young Master, Old Madam wants you to go over. Here it comes! Zhou Linghuais pale lips curled up slightly. He nodded slightly, shook off the dust on his body, and went to An Shou Hall with Nanny Liu. When Old Madam Yu saw Zhou Linghuai coming over, her expression softened a little. Just now, Mr. Xian Yun sent a greeting card and wanted to visit you in the residence in three days. Mr. Xian Yuns words were very polite. His words were unusually solemn. Zhou Linghuai took the greeting card and took a few casual glances before closing it. In the past, I once met Mr. Xian Yun in Youzhou and had a good chat. He probably heard I am living in the residence now, so he sent over an invitation. Grandaunt, please arrange it. His attitude was too casual. He did not seem to treat him like a famous person at all. Instead, he looked like an ordinary old friend visiting. For a moment, Old Madam Yu was unsure of his attitude. She couldnt help but scrutinize him. Mr. Xian Yun had entered the capital this time as a Confucian sword that pointed straight at the Marquis of Changxing. It was obvious that he had an extraordinary relationship with Yin Huaixi. He had sent a greeting card to the Yu Residence at this time. Furthermore, the person he was visiting was Zhou Linghuai, who was inseparable from Youzhou. No matter what, it was suspicious. Ever since Zhou Linghuai entered the capital, he had been living in seclusion. The matters in the royal court did not seem to have anything to do with him. However, on careful thought, the position of commander of the You Prefecture was also a high-ranking military official. Although he was not directly under King You, he had a close relationship with the You Prefecture. Then, it was terrifying to think about it. Was Ye Hanyuan involved in the matter of him beating the drum and reporting the Marquis of Changxing? Zhou Linghuai was also related to Mr. Xian Yun. Old Madam Yu was old and wise. Previously, because of the complicated matters in the court, she did not have time to think too deeply. However, now that Mr. Xian Yun was about to visit, many things suddenly became much clearer. Zhou Linghuais expression did not change. What Mr. Xian Yun and I planned is all private matters and has nothing to do with the Yu Residence. The reason why I entered the capital has nothing to do with the Yu Residence. He chuckled with an indifferent expression. The emperor is old. How can he remember what happened three to four years ago clearly? Old Madam Yu was shocked. It was all because he had used two words: planned and reason. What was he planning? What was his reason? It was terrifying to think about. In a flash, Old Madam Yu thought of what Eldest Son had said yesterday. Back then, King You was accused of treason. I trusted myself and ignored the people from the Imperial Courts obstruction to report the matter. I directly reported King Yous ten contributions to the country and begged the emperor to investigate thoroughly again. I was punished lightly and was scolded by the emperor in court. Now, he actually protected my family. Therefore, the people from the Imperial Court were sent to jail and fired. Even Eldest Sons father-in-law, Yang Shiguang, was implicated. Logically speaking, Eldest Son could not escape responsibility. However, the emperors anger seemed to have taken a detour and he deliberately ignored Eldest Son. Now, it seemed that it was not because of a lack of reporting. It was clearly because a Buddha with unfathomable methods lived in the Yu Residence and had already reached out to the emperor. Old Madam Yus face tensed up. Whats your relationship with the heir of King You, Yin Huaixi? Zhou Linghuai said calmly, We met when we were young. Old Madam Yus expression softened a little. Since Mr. Xian Yun has handed over a greeting card, we naturally have to welcome him properly to avoid being rude. Zhou Linghuai was from Youzhou, so he definitely had relations to Youzhou. It was the same for the Yu Residence. From the looks of it, the heir of King You, Yin Huaixi, could not be underestimated. When the Marquis of Changxing was escorted into the capital and King Yous crimes were cleared, he would definitely be reinstated. As the legitimate son of King You and the heir, Yin Huaixi had to inherit his fathers title. King You had died of injustice, so the emperor had to compensate him. The heir, Yin Huaixi, also had to be rewarded generously. It wasnt a bad thing for the Yu Residence to be related to the heir, Yin Huaixi. Moreover, there were some things that could not be avoided. From the day the Yu Residence accepted Zhou Linghuai, they would have taken on any karma. Now that Zhou Linghuai was related to the first branch, there was no need to be cold because of some unnecessary doubts. Just like before, they did as they were supposed to. When Zhou Linghuai heard this, he understood what Old Madam Yu was thinking and smiled. Thank you, Grandaunt. She sighed inwardly. Old Madam Yu was indeed a sensible person. No wonder she had raised the little girl to be pure. After Zhou Linghuai left, Old Madam Yu looked at his back. After a long while, she sighed softly. Our main family is also filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons. Zhou Linghuai has restrained his sharpness and is living in the backyard of the small Yu Residence. Its really unfair to him. There were many things that were extremely terrifying when one thought about it carefully. Firstly, what kind of sage was Mr. Xian Yun? However, he had personally sent a greeting card to meet a junior. Even if news of this spread, no one in the world would believe it. With Mr. Xian Yuns status, reputation, and virtue, others would usually seek an audience with him. In addition, back then, when Mr. Xian Yun traveled to Youzhou, the world vaguely knew that he had seen the heir, Yin Huaixi. They did not know that there was another Zhou Linghuai in Youzhou. Just this point alone was enough to show that Zhou Linghuai was a fish in water. Old Madam Yu sighed slightly. A storm is brewing. I wonder if its a blessing or a curse. Nanny Liu said, Whether its a blessing or a disaster, it cant be avoided. With a genius like Young Master, its not a bad thing to plan with him. When Old Madam Yu heard this, she smiled. To think that Ive lived for most of my life. Im not as insightful as you. Zhou Linghuai was already related to the Yu Residence. No matter what happened in the future, he would be involved. With such a powerful juniors plan, it was naturally a good thing. At night, when Yu Zongzheng returned from the government office, he was called by Old Madam Yu to go to An Shou Hall. Old Madam Yu told her about Mr. Xian Yun sending over a greeting card to visit Zhou Linghuai. Yu Zongzheng looked shocked and almost smashed the teacup in his hand. How did Linghuai get to know Mr. Xian Yun? With your talent, reputation, and seniority, its only right for Linghuai to personally visit you. Chapter 379 - 379 The General Trend 379 The General Trend Look, this was the reaction a normal person would have when receiving Mr. Xian Yuns greeting card. Old Madam Yu looked up and said calmly, Its said that they met in Youzhou in the past. I reckon that Mr. Xian Yun should be on par with Linghuai, so he handed over a greeting card like Mr. Hu Shan. Yu Zongzheng took a deep breath and was a little stunned. On par? Isnt the heir of the Zhenguo Marquis Residence, Song Mingzhao, also Mr. Xian Yuns disciple? Why is Linghuai on par with Mr. Xian Yun? Could it be that his nephew was even more talented than Song Mingzhao? Old Madam Yu reminded, Linghuai has a close relationship with Youzhou. Knowing Mr. Xian Yun, Im afraid hes related to the son of the prefectures governor, Ye Hanyuan, and the mysterious heir of King You, Yin Huaixi. Its good that you know this in your heart. Theres no need to be too conflicted. Itll be the same as before. The reason why she said this was because the royal court was changing rapidly now. If she explained some things clearly, she could give a response. If she did not know much, it would be bad if she was taken advantage of. Yu Zongzheng nodded solemnly. Since hes entered the Yu Residence, hes a member of the Yu Residence. I know the severity of the matter. Although he wasnt smart, he wasnt stupid. However, he couldnt control herself when it came to women and suffered a setback. Old Madam Yu continued, Dont tell anyone about Mr. Xian Yuns visit. On the day Mr. Xian Yun enters the residence, welcome him into the residence before going to the government office. Even though they were of the same generation, the first branch could not be rude. There had to be elders at home to welcome guests. As a woman, it wasnt appropriate for her to step in. It was only logical for Eldest Son to step in. He would have taken a day off if not for the urgent matters in court. At ten oclock the next day, Yu Youyao went to her grandmothers house to learn mind games. Old Madam Yu told her about Mr. Xian Yuns visit. Yu Youyao was a little surprised, but only a little. She said, Grandmother, dont worry. Ill definitely make the arrangements. Seeing her attitude, Old Madam Yu knew that Zhou Linghuai was close to her granddaughter, so he might not have hidden many things from her. As a result, she felt more at ease with Zhou Linghuai. Although Zhou Linghuai was related to the first branch, he had a cold personality and treated others coldly and distantly. His thoughts were as deep as an abyss, making it impossible to figure him out. If he did not have the intention to belong to the main family, it would also be endless trouble. However, since he was willing to open his heart to Yao Yao, that was another matter. Old Madam Yu did not say much and only said, Now that the court is in a chaotic period, the familys matters depend on you. Its been hard on you. They were usually easy to settle, and it did not matter if anything went wrong. However, now, a storm was brewing in the capital. A bloodbath was about to happen. Who knew when this calamity would fall on them? How could they tolerate any mistakes? Yu Youyao knew the severity of the matter. Although Im in charge of the family matters, Nanny Liu and the stewards of the residence are in charge of all the big and small matters. With Grandmother around, its not difficult. After saying that, she held her grandmothers hand and comforted her. Punishment and rewards are all bestowed by the emperor. Grandmother, dont think too much. Second Uncle and Father are walking on thin ice in the royal court. We women and children dont know much about the matters of the country, so we can rest in peace and avoid their worries. The old man was old and looked forward to her familys well-being. How could she not understand this logic? Old Madam Yu laughed when she heard this. After learning for an hour, Yu Youyao returned to the Jade Courtyard. Zhou Linghuai was reading under the Parasol Tree. He put away the book and handed her a cup of tea. Youre back! Yu Youyao drank her tea. Cousin, didnt you say that Mr. Xian Yun probably doesnt want to see you for the rest of his life? Why did you suddenly send a greeting card? Zhou Linghuai picked up his tea and took a sip. The new tea made by the little girl had the taste of peppermint. There was a hint of bitterness in his mouth, but also a hint of coolness. He liked it very much. After putting down his teacup, Zhou Linghuai said, This is the general trend. Those I dont want to see will always meet with me in the end. Since my chessboard has been set up, theres nowhere to hide. Yu Youyao glared at him. Cousin, youre keeping me in suspense again. Zhou Linghuai smiled and took out annotations from Heavenly Works. Currently, Ive only sorted out the farming and grain section. Take a look first. There was too much knowledge in Heavenly Works, and it was very complicated to organize. He had been rather busy recently, so he did not organize much. Even though it was just a small section of farming and grains, he had already sorted it out in a thick book. Yu Youyao happily took the notes. Thank you, Cousin. Ill make Eight Treasure Cake for you another day. Her cousin liked the Eight Treasure Cake. She changed the wild ginseng inside to white ginseng. It was just right and not dry. It nourished the body, the spleen and lungs. It could also strengthen the foundation of the body. It was fine even if he ate more every day. Zhou Linghuai nodded. Okay! Next, the cousins sat down and leaned against the Parasol Tree to read. The notes were very detailed, and the content was easy to understand. Yu Youyao read for a while and felt a little tired. She picked up her tea and drank it. Seeing that her cousin was holding a copy of Guiguzi in his hand and looking very focused, she couldnt help but look at him with her chin in her hand. His cousin had a Daoist master called Xuan Jizi. It was said that he was an expert from Ghost Valley. She had never heard of this person, but from her cousins casual words, it was not difficult to guess that he was even more unpredictable than Mr. Xian Yun. Her cousin liked Guiguzi very much and said, Ghost Valley is mysterious. Its a place where society is unhindered, natural and hides the mysteries of the world. Its secrets are unfathomable. Its a place where everything can be seen. Its a place where the Six Daos are powerful and everything can be learned! Yao Yao. Suddenly, she heard a clear voice. Yu Youyao nodded and tilted her head. Seeing that her cousin had closed the book and was looking at her, she asked, Cousin, arent you going to read anymore? How could she calm down and read like this? Zhou Linghuai felt helpless. Do you have anything to ask me? Yu Youyao stared at her cousin and finally asked the question she had been holding in for a long time. Cousin, do you look like my Cousin Zhou or do you look like yourself? So that was what she wanted to ask. Zhou Linghuai smiled. Its just a little disguise. I still look like myself. Yu Youyao was in disbelief. Cousin, youre too bold. Arent you afraid of being recognized? Zhou Linghuai gently rubbed the cooling pearl in his hand. When he heard the little girl say that he was high-profile, his ears turned a little red. He coughed lightly and said, Cough, I used to like to disguise myself when I went out. After all, there are many inconveniences to my status as the heir of King You. Ive always done as I please. Im used to doing whatever I want. Cough Chapter 380 - 380 At My Mercy 380 At My Mercy At this point, he looked up at Yu Youyao. The little girl looked at him in shock. Zhou Linghuai felt his ears heat up. Yu Youyao asked in a daze, So, no one has seen Cousins true appearance in the past? Zhou Linghuai shook his head. I just havent seen many people. Yu Youyao thought for a moment and understood. Cousin Zhous health hasnt been good since he was young, and he lives in seclusion. Not many people have seen him. Youre about the same age as him, so you just need to disguise your more obvious characteristics a little. Moreover, youre friends with him, so you know a lot about Cousin Zhou. If you leave Youzhou and enter the capital, no one will notice. Moreover, Cousin has been staying in the residence and rarely goes out. If you dont see many people, the risk of being seen through will be greatly reduced. Zhou Linghuai nodded. Thats not really it. From the moment I entered the capital, the Marquis of Changxings Residence was like a fish on my chopping block, at my mercy. Why should I worry about my identity being exposed? The reason why I borrowed Zhou Linghuais identity was just to make things more convenient. Yu Youyao was a little unhappy. Then why didnt Cousin tell me earlier? Zhou Linghuais expression froze for a moment before he lowered his eyebrows. I still have the reputation of a traitor. Im worried that Ill scare you. This was only one aspect. Yu Youyao looked gentle and sweet, but she was actually very guarded. He was worried that if Yu Youyao found out about his identity before the time came, she would refuse to get close to him. Yu Youyao pouted but did not refute. However, she could not help but mutter, I dont dislike Cousin. How can I be frightened? Hmph! Zhou Linghuai smiled and said nothing. Yu Youyao thought of the Marquis of Weinings Residence and asked, Cousin, the Marquis of Changxing is a direct descendant of the Marquis of Weining. The Marquis of Weining is also involved in the Marquis of Changxing stealing the military power of Youzhou. Why dont you take this opportunity to bring him down? The Marquis of Weining was the main culprit. The emperors punishment for the Marquis of Weining was simply too light. Zhou Linghuai said calmly, The Marquis of Weining is a new noble. He was promoted by the emperor in order to balance the conflict between the two factions in the imperial court and threaten the imperial power. Its not so easy for him to fall. If we target the Marquis of Weining, it will instead arouse the emperors suspicion. He will think that its a conflict in the court and the court is deliberately target him. The emperor will protect the Marquis of Weining instead. Yu Youyao pursed her lips. No wonder Imperial Consort Lu dotes on her so much. Zhou Linghuai continued, The Marquis of Weinings family is intertwined and closely related to the emperors interests. If the emperor doesnt want to touch the Marquis of Weining, no one can touch him. Whoever touches the Marquis of Weining will be against the emperors interests. Unless the emperor wanted to touch the Marquis of Weining himself. Yu Youyao looked thoughtful. After a while, she said, Back then, as the commander-in-chief of the Northern Region, the Marquis of Weining indulged his generals and persecuted his relatives. He couldnt escape punishment. Moreover, after King You died, it was the Marquis of Weining who recommended the Marquis of Changxing to guard Youzhou. Now that Ye Hanyuan has reported the Marquis of Changxing for ten crimes, the Marquis of Weining still cant escape responsibility. The emperor will definitely be furious Zhou Linghuai smiled but said nothing. Yu Youyaos train of thought became clearer and clearer. Cousins spearhead isnt directed at the Marquis of Weining, but killing the Marquis of Changxing is undoubtedly crippling the Marquis of Weinings right arm first, causing his vitality to be greatly damaged. It also makes the emperor dissatisfied with the Marquis of Weining. Once a crack appears between the emperor and the subject, the crack will become bigger and bigger. One day, the crack will become an abyss, and the Marquis of Weining wont be far from death. I know that this is a scheme. On the surface, the Marquis of Weining has escaped, but in fact, Cousins butchers knife is already on his neck. Zhou Linghuai nodded and chuckled. Although King You is dead, the dignity of the royal family cant be provoked. The Marquis of Changxings actions are undoubtedly crossing the line. The emperor can tolerate the court officials forming cliques and taking bribes, but he cant tolerate anyone provoking the dignity of the royal family. After all, they were able to attack King You yesterday, so its hard to guarantee that they wont attack him, the ruler of the country, one day. The emperors anger isnt something that the Marquis of Changxing can calm down. Anyone related to the Marquis of Changxing cant escape. The emperor was unwilling to touch the Weining Marquis Residence now because there were too many implications. However, in fact, the Marquis of Weining had already violated the limits of his family background. He was already on thin ice. If he took a wrong step, he would shatter into pieces. Yu Youyao sighed. Cousin, thats not all! Zhou Linghuai nodded. The wicked will be punished by the wicked. Since you can watch the dogs fight, why dirty your hands yourself? He only needed to sit on the sidelines and reap the spoils later. When the time was right, he would give the Weining Marquis Residence a fatal blow. It was fine if he did not make a move, but once he did, he wanted to uproot Imperial Consort Lus family and leave no future trouble. This was in line with his style. Yu Youyao was stunned for a moment before she reacted. Cousin, you mean the cabinet? Thats true. The cabinet doesnt get along with the Marquis of Weinings faction. Now that the Marquis of Weinings Residence has lost power, the cabinet will also take this opportunity to suppress the Marquis of Weining. She frowned. But this way, the cabinet struggle will become more and more intense, and the court will become more and more tense. The imperial court was in chaos. Was it still far from world chaos? This was her cousins goal. Her cousin held the black and white chess pieces and pushed the chess game forward to get justice for King You. This was only a part of his chess game. How could a mere Marquis of Changxing and the Marquis of Weining calm the hatred in his heart? She remembered that in the General History book that her cousin had given her previously, there was a sentence that described Ghost Valley. With a smile, the world will prosper, and with anger, the world will perish. Only by spinning the universe and doing the opposite could the anger in her cousins heart be appeased. Yu Youyao was a little frightened and did not dare to think too much about it. She quickly changed the topic. When do you plan to deal with the Weining Marquis Residence? Just because she wasnt taking action for the time being didnt mean he wouldnt attack forever. To be able to ask this, it was obvious that she knew him very well. Zhou Linghuai smiled. Theres no hurry. I still have use for the Marquis of Weinings Residence. Lets wait a little longer. From her cousins attitude, it was obvious that he had already set up a trap and was just waiting for the time to come. Yu Youyao was a little curious. What kind of genius was so unpredictable that he could make every step of the court develop in the direction he had planned? However, Yu Youyao did not ask. At the thought of how hard her cousin had worked to set up the overall situation all these years, Yu Youyao suddenly said, Cousin, youve suffered all these years. Zhou Linghuai suddenly pursed his lips. Then, she remembered that her father had later won many battles, but he always had to train in the military camp until he was exhausted before returning home. Once, he asked, Youve already become a famous war god. Why dont you take some time to accompany your mother? Arent you tired after training for so long every day? His father glared at him and recited a poem for the first time, If two people are in love with each other, why should they be greedy for happiness during the day and night? Chapter 381 - 381 Phoenix Life 381 Phoenix Life He was extremely amused when he heard this. Then, he heard his father continue, Ive been slacking off on myself for the entire day today. Tomorrow, when I go to the battlefield, Ill have less chance of winning. Perhaps in the future, your mother will have an additional danger of being a widow. Im a man, so why should I be tired? Besides, no matter how tired I am, when I return home and see your mother smiling at me, Ill be full of energy! After his family was destroyed, he dragged his broken body and struggled to breathe. He was in hell, and his heart was in a boundless purgatory. He did not know if he was tired, because he did not have long to live. He did not have much time left, but there were still many things he needed to do, so he could not allow himself to stop. These days in the Yu Residence were undoubtedly the most comfortable for him. His hands, which were stained with blood, finally put down the butchers knife. He played the zither, painted, carved, and carved Everything made him happy. In particular, when he personally brought these things to the little girl, the little girls happy and admiring expression made him feel even happier. At this moment, the little girl looked at him with heartache. He suddenly felt that his entire body had endless strength! In the blink of an eye, it was time for Mr. Xian Yun to visit. There wasnt much to manage in the house, but in order to show her respect for the guests, Yu Youyao arranged for servants to clean up the residence. At quarter to ten, Mr. Xian Yun arrived. It was still the low-key and simple green-topped carriage. Yu Zongzheng stepped forward and bowed. Compared to Yu Zongshen, his attitude was much more serious, and his expression was filled with excitement. Yu Zongzheng and Mr. Xian Yun finished exchanging pleasantries. Only then did Yu Youyao walk out from behind her father. She bent down and bowed to Mr. Xian Yun. Im Yu Youyao, a junior of the household. Greetings, sir. My mother is still sick, and Grandmother is old. Im in charge of the household now. Please forgive me if Ive neglected you. Mr. Xian Yuns status was noble, but it was not good for her grandmother to welcome him. Mr. Xian Yun looked at her eyebrows. Her long eyebrows were drawn with brow powder. They were thick and light. Her eyebrows were curved like the moon, and the ends were curved. They were already a little different from when he had seen them a few days ago. He stroked his white beard and said, I heard that the Empress Dowager praised Miss for being clean and honest. Yao Yao is kind-hearted. Yu Youyao looked embarrassed. She did not know how to say this, but Yu Zongzheng smiled and said, The little girl is mischievous. Dont take it so seriously. His tone clearly showed that he was very satisfied with his daughter. Mr. Xian Yun looked unfathomable. I know some face-reading techniques. Looking at you, you have a natural noble aura between your eyes and a purple qi around your forehead. Your fate is extremely precious. If you can do good deeds, you will definitely be able to have a good beginning and end. This noble aura was the power of a phoenixs life. Purple Qi was attributed to merit. Of the two, if one was missing, ones fate would not be good. If ones fate was lacking, one would ultimately be born unlucky and die unlucky. It seemed that that person Mr. Xian Yun gathered his thoughts and looked at Yu Youyao with a probing gaze. Yu Youyao bowed and thanked him. Thank you, Mr. Xian. However, she complained in her heart. She had never heard her cousin say that Mr. Xian Yun liked to play tricks! On the other hand, Yu Zongzheng was overjoyed. He had also heard that Mr. Xian Yun had learned Confucianism and Daoism at the same time and was proficient in some physiognomy skills. It was probably because Yao Yao had caught his eye that he had decided to meet her for the first time. Hence, he thought of another matter. When Yao Yao was young, there were rumors in the residence that Yao Yao was born with a hard life. They wanted to send her to the Li Residence for a few years. When her mother heard this, she was so angry that she couldnt even care less about her illness. She personally brought Yao Yao to the Precious Peace Temple and asked to see Master Hui Neng, asking him to evaluate her life. On the other hand, after seeing Yao Yao, the first thing Master Hui Neng, who had always kept quiet, said was, Amitabha. Youre fated with Buddha. After that, he really evaluated Yao Yaos life. He still remembered that at that time, Master Hui Neng had left behind a nine-character Buddhist prayer. She can reach Nirvana. Finally, he said, Noble! In the past, he had never been close to his daughter. He saw that his daughter was born stupid and did not have anything special, so he did not pay much attention to her. However, from the looks of it, Master Hui Neng was indeed an enlightened monk with a discerning eye. Yu Zongzheng led Mr. Xian Yun all the way to the Green House. He also instructed Zhou Linghuai not to neglect Mr. Xian Yun, so he did not stay any longer. He returned to the front courtyard to change into his official uniform and went to court. Mr. Xian Yun sized up Zhou Linghuais residence. It was May, and the roses in the corner were blooming. The colorful flowers were indistinguishable. The big and small paths in the courtyard were paved with limestone bricks that could be accessible by wheelchair. There were also patterns carved on the bricks to prevent the wheelchair from slipping. The garden was filled with expensive flowers and trees. The best part was that under the grape trellis, there was greenery. Even on a hot summer day, it was comfortable to sit down. It was really meticulous. As Mr. Xian Yun stroked his beard, he nodded. Its a good place. Every blade of grass and tree seems to be without order, but it secretly conforms to the five elements of the world. The five elements are full, and Yin and Yang are in balance. When the essence of the world is here, its vitality will appear. The essence of the world will nourish nature which in turn nourishes people. I think that although the person who set up this place didnt plant a willow by accident, it looks intentional. It was an unintentional move, but because of his heart, it had created a treasure land. Zhou Linghuai sat under the trellis, and mottled sunlight danced around his body. He held a Ru ware teacup and drank tea with narrowed eyes. Under the vines, there was an incense table with incense burning on it to relieve the heat. There was also an incense wooden chessboard on the table. There was a small table beside it, and there was a teapot, cups, bowls filled with exquisite snacks, melons, fruits, and so on. Mr. Xian Yun also brought some tea over to drink. There was a hint of bitterness and coolness in his mouth. When it entered his throat, it seeped into his mouth, making his mind clear. He couldnt help but praise, Its better to taste bitterness in the summer. Good tea, good tea. Zhou Linghuai put down his teacup. You didnt come here today to drink tea, right? In other words, if you have something to say, say it quickly. Mr. Xian Yun did not keep him in suspense anymore. Heir Yin, youre hiding in the Yu Residence of the Imperial Capital. Im afraid its not just to avenge King You! Although he had never seen Yin Huaixis true appearance, he knew before bringing him into the palace that the so-called heir, Yin Huaixi, was just a puppet substitute. One was born with fate, and he knew how to read faces. Yin Huaixis fate was definitely unique in the world. No matter how much a fake looked like Yin Huaixi, it was impossible for him to have the same fate. Since the substitute had already entered the capital, Yin Huaixi must be hiding in the capital. Chapter 382 - 382 Scales of the Hidden Dragon 382 Scales of the Hidden Dragon The last time he came to the Yu Residence to visit his old friend, Hu Shan, and found out that Zhou Linghuai was staying in the Yu Residence, he vaguely sensed that something was amiss. However, he wasnt completely sure. Therefore, he sent a greeting card. As he had expected, Yin Huaixi used Zhou Linghuais identity to move into the Yu Residence. He hid in the inner residence and stirred up trouble. Zhou Linghuai smiled faintly. Oh, what do you mean? Mr. Xian Yun did not look at him. He only held a black chess piece and placed it on the chessboard. In the past, when I traveled to Youzhou and met you, I had once met the young master of the Youzhou family, Zhou Linghuai. At that time, I told him that if Yin Huaixi did not die, he would definitely rebel. Zhou Linghuai sneered. All these years, one of the factions that have been chasing after me was you? Mr. Xian Yun did not deny it. If you die, Zhou Linghuai, Song Mingzhao, and Xie Jingliu can be good supporters. They can last for hundreds of years in the Great Zhou. If you live, they will all be rebels. Zhou Linghuai sneered. If I want to rebel, no one in the world can stop me. Mr. Xian Yun said nothing. Zhou Linghuai said calmly, You dont have to trouble yourself to test me. When I was young, I was familiar with history books and often gained insights. The Tang Dynasty had black-armored cavalry. In the battle of Hulao Pass, which determined the domination of the world, Dou Jiande led more than 100,000 elite troops to support Wang Shichong. Meanwhile, Li Shimin only used 3,500 black-armored elite troops as reinforcements at Hulao Pass. Later, he broke through more than 100,000 of Dou Jiandes troops. After that, Wang Shichong of Luoyang saw that more than a hundred thousand troops of King Xia, Dou Jiande, had been destroyed. He did not even resist. He led his subordinates and hundreds of civil and military officials to surrender. From then on, the war in the world was first settled. Later, this black armor army destroyed the Turks and regained peace in the four seas for the Tang Dynasty. The dynasty came to congratulate them. There was also Yue Feis Yue familys army. In the Battle of Zhuxian Town, they broke through more than 100,000 Jin soldiers with 500 elite soldiers. Later on, the Jin people felt that it was easy to shake the mountains but difficult to shake the Yue familys army. There was also the Liaodong Steel Cavalry. With just a few thousand troops, they opened up 800 miles of territory. Their general, Li Chengliang, once led 5,000 light cavalry to attack for 400 miles and broke through the enemys 100,000-strong alliance army. This special army was best at defeating many with few troops. In the three major expeditions of the Ming Dynasty, Li Rusong led 3,000 Steel Cavalry and fought 20,000 Japanese troops. They ambushed the Japanese granary and forced them to retreat. At this point, Mr. Xian Yun understood. A truly unfathomable genius was good at reading history, studying history, appraising history, and even learning the essence of history. He abandoned the dregs of history and absorbed things that were beneficial to him. That wasnt the scariest thing. Instead, he had the talent and the capital to execute it. As expected, Zhou Linghuai changed the topic. Later, I asked Father why he didnt form a cavalry and destroy the Northern Barbarians, occupy the territory of the Northern Barbarians and obtain the Northern War Horses. He could have rode the Northern War Horse and conquered the world, causing the four seas to surrender and ten thousand dynasties to congratulate him. Father asked me, do you know how Bai Qi died? Bai Qi didnt have any intention of rebelling. He was a war god. Why couldnt the Great Qin Empire tolerate him? Its because he didnt have the intention to rebel, but he had the ability to rebel. As the saying goes, an ordinary man is innocent, but his abilities are a sin. Unknowingly, the black and white chess pieces on the chessboard collided several times. Mr. Xian Yun looked down for a long time and picked up his tea to drink. The cavalry was in the hands of those in power and was a sharp weapon of the country. However, in the hands of the vassal lords, they were the scourge of the country. He had known this long ago, but he was born rebellious. The more he was not allowed to do something, the more he had to do it and do it to the best of his ability. He quietly built a cavalry. His father knew about it, but he did not stop him, because no one could stop what Yin Huaixi wanted to do. HIs father had known this for a long time. In a battle of wits and courage, his father had never won against him. However, her father did not stop him or support him. The money needed to raise an army was a bottomless pit, and the military expenses needed to raise a well-equipped elite army were no less than the cost of 100,000 You soldiers. The difficulties involved were immeasurable. His father did not believe that he could do it. However, in fact, he had done it. In the beginning, he was the one who raised the army. Later, this army often appeared in the area of Shanxi. There was a trade route in that area, and there were also many mountains. There were endless bandits in every dynasty. This cavalry often disguised themselves as escorts to suppress them. They were in the business of taking advantage of others. They had also accumulated combat experience and had never lost in many years. Zhou Linghuai said calmly, This cavalry is called the Hidden Dragon. Its under my name and is used by me alone. During war, it hides in the army and takes advantage of the millions of troops to create a chance for our army to win. In non-war times, they mostly hide among the commoners, either farming or hiding in the mountains. They come and go as they please. Theyre unpredictable. One person can fight a hundred people and not lose. Three years ago, the Di peoples army was fighting at the border. How could they turn the situation around in such a short period of time? The Imperial Court owes the army money every year. How can the 300,000 You soldiers last so long? Mr. Xian Yun gasped and couldnt even drink his tea. Wanting to rebel and having the ability to rebel were two different concepts. The former was fearful, while the latter was terrifying. Zhou Linghuai lowered his eyebrows. The Marquis of Changxing is in charge of 300,000 troops in Youzhou, but hes in charge on my behalf. Once the Hidden Dragon appears, Youzhou will still be mine. I wonder if the three major camps of the capital can resist my 1,000 elite cavalry and 300,000 armored horsemen of the Youzhou army? Mr. Xian Yun couldnt help but ask, Since you have the ability to rebel, why dont you rebel? Why do you still want to stir up trouble in the royal court? Zhou Linghuai looked at the small table. There was a stalk of orchid in the small bottle with round petals and a thin stem. This was not inserted by the little girl yesterday. It looked very beautiful. I cant confirm my fathers desire for rebellion. Hes a very cowardly person. He has no ambition in his life. Its harder to make him rebel than to kill him. If he finds out that after he dies, his son rebelled and even made him bear the name of rebellion, hell probably be so angry that hell turn into a ghost and kill me. In this life, his father only wanted to live an upright life and grow old with his wife. As his son, he couldnt deny his intentions. Mr. Xian Yun suddenly reacted. So, if you dont want to rebel, youll force others to rebel? If you dont want to bear the name of rebellion, youll force others to bear the name of rebellion? He suddenly thought of King Pings entry into the capital. How much of this was his doing? Once the vassal lords moved, the court would be in chaos. Zhou Linghuai did not comment. Whats the difference between me and others? After all, its time for the Great Zhou to come to an end. Even the Sage, Mr. Xian Yun, was angered by his casual attitude. Yin Huaixi, there are gods everywhere. You dont have any respect for them. Can you have a good ending? Zhou Linghuai sneered. I was born unruly. I never knew what reverence was. My father restrained my personality and asked me to learn Confucianism, Buddhism, and Daoism at the same time. But look. He pointed at the chessboard, his expression cold and distant. Everything Ive learned is in black and white. What do you think about this game? Chapter 383 - 383 Asuras Are Evil 383 Asuras Are Evil Mr. Xian Yun did not look at the chessboard. Instead, he looked at him deeply. Back then, Old Madam did not finish her words. You were born with evil spirits. You were born a jinx and would not have a good family. You would not die a good death. It was this jinx that ruined your momentum, forming a fate where a dragon was trapped in a shallow pool and was treated as a shrimp. It was a true dragon who was damaged and destined to die. Zhou Linghuai raised his eyebrows and said nothing. Mr. Xian Yun continued, The Asura contains fire. This fire is called anger, and its anger will defeat all the world. The Asura has hands that can hold the sun and moon. Its hands can cover the light of the sun and moon and reverse Yin and Yang. The Asura has feet that stand on the sea and suppress the four seas, causing them to return to their hearts. The Asura has a body that can cross Mount Sumeru. Its huge and determines the universe. Zhou Linghuai supported his forehead with one hand and saw the little girl slowly walking over with a food box. When she passed by the wall, she stepped forward happily with a smile and picked out the brightest rose, folding it in her hand. The little girl always despised the Green House for being a little cold. She liked to pick beautiful flowers and put bottles in his house. Mr. Xian Yun also noticed his abnormality, but he did not care. He changed the topic. However, Asuras are evil. They dont believe in justice and have a heart of resentment. They are determined to fight. They are blessed but not virtuous. In the end, they are not truly kind. Sir, your words are incorrect. As soon as Mr. Xian Yun finished speaking, a crisp voice entered his ears. A beautiful girl came over slowly with a beautiful rose. In the Buddhist Sect, there is the saying of the Resentment of Three Lifetimes. Asuras cultivate good fortune in the first life, enjoy good fortune in the second life, and eliminate evil in the third life. From this, it can be seen that Asuras also cultivate five admonitions and ten good deeds. They support the principles of reincarnation. At this point, she smiled slightly. In the next life of Buddhism, according to you, Asuras are evil only because of their previous lives. The so-called evil is because of their previous lives and manifests in their present lives. The so-called good and evil are just the cause of the heavens. She had never felt that her cousin was evil. Even though she knew that her cousin might be just as Mr. Xian Yun had said. His fire would burn the world to death. His hands would cover the sun and moon, his feet would stir the four seas, and his body would cover the mountains and rivers of the nine prefectures. Mr. Xian Yun was famous and respected by the world. Other than meeting Yin Huaixi back then and making him lose face, wherever he went in his life, he was respected. He did not expect to be refuted by a young lady today. He stroked his long beard and suddenly laughed. Haha, interesting. It wasnt her words that were interesting, but her. Yu Youyao knelt on the soft cushion and replaced the orchids in the green vase with roses. The bright red roses were inserted into the vase. Zhou Linghuai suddenly took out the rose and sniffed it. Mr. Xian Yun was suddenly stunned. Then, he thought of a sentence: In me the tiger sniffs the rose! He couldnt help but turn to look at this beautiful and bright eldest daughter of the Yu family. She picked up a plate of Eight Treasure Cake from the food box and placed it on the small table. She tilted her head to look at her cousin. The Eight Treasure Cake was just made using white ginseng. Cousin, its fine to eat more. With that, she picked up the teapot and poured tea for her cousin. When the tea was 80% full, she stopped. I wont disturb you from chatting. If theres anything, send Chang An to inform me. A smile appeared on Zhou Linghuais lips. Okay. Mr. Xian Yun was speechless. He was clearly a guest, but this little girl had only poured a cup of tea. It was too rude. Zhou Linghuai only retracted his gaze after Yu Youyao had walked far away. Mr. Xian Yun held the teapot himself and poured himself a cup of tea. This cousin of yours is quite interesting. I didnt say anything, but she bears a grudge. At this point, he took a piece of Eight Treasure Cake and looked at the person in front of him. He glanced at her indifferently and didnt care at all. He tasted the Eight Treasure Cake and said meaningfully, Things that are made with effort always taste especially good. Zhou Linghuai said calmly, I want 300,000 troops from Youzhou. He could easily obtain this army, but Mr. Xian Yun was an indispensable part of it. As Mr. Xian Yun tasted the Eight Treasure Cake, he said, Its very difficult for you to control Youzhou legitimately. Seeing that he had taken another piece of Eight Treasures Cake, Zhou Linghuai brought the plate to him. Its very difficult for others, but its very simple for you. Mr. Xian Yun did not understand what he meant. Although the emperor treated him politely, he did not have the ability to make the emperor hand over the 300,000 troops of Youzhou to Yin Huaixi. Zhou Linghuai said calmly, When the time is right, Ill invite myself to guard Youzhou. At that time, the emperor will summon you to the palace and ask for your opinion. You only need to know how to answer in the best interests of me. Mr. Xian Yun was shocked. Ive always ignored court affairs. This concerns the country. Why would the emperor ask me? Did you scheme again? Zhou Linghuai did not deny it. You have no room to refuse. The Marquis of Changxing is a monstrous criminal, and there are no survivors in the ten races. Then, who in Youzhou can guard it? Who can guard it and who dares to guard it? Isnt this also why you specially came to look for me? You care about the country and the world. Youre willing to play chess for me. Didnt you want to use this as a condition to protect the stability of Youzhou? Mr. Xian Yun was silent for a long time. After a while, he said, I know that youre the only person in Youzhou who can guard it. Alright, I promise you. Zhou Linghuai nodded. Mr. Xian Yun is indeed sensible. Mr. Xian Yun was silent for a long time before saying, What I said just now was that your physiognomy three years ago was originally blessed but without virtue. Theres a saying that virtue is not worthy of status. As the saying goes, if youre blessed but without virtue, in the end, you wont be able to stop killing and will forever fall to Asura. At this point, he changed the topic. Do you know how your physiognomy is now? Zhou Linghuai was not interested and ate the Eight Treasure Cake. However, Mr. Xian Yun was interested. Today, from your physiognomy, the rhinoceros on your forehead has already formed. Although its still murderous, its filled with purple qi. Its merit. Blessings and virtue were indispensable. Those who were blessed but without virtue would eventually fall to Asura. They were definitely not good people. As for those who were virtuous and unlucky, just like King You, they did not have a good ending. On the other hand, those who were blessed with good fortune could often enjoy great wealth and fate. If this person happened to have the fate of a true dragon, he would live forever and the emperor star would descend. However, he did not say this in the end. Mr. Xian Yun looked at the rose that had been placed back into the bottle. It was beautiful. Such a delicate flower needed pure soil to grow. Otherwise, its beauty could not be obtained. Yin Huaixi should have understood this since he had the flower in his hand. He made a decision. Otherwise, now that Ye Hanyuan had entered the capital, he would not be shouting that he had been wronged. Instead, he would be shouting that he had the Yuchang sword in his hand. He would be like a thorn that stabbed the Qin Empire, causing flames of war to rise everywhere in the world. The flames of war would reach the sky, and the country would perish. The world would suffer. Otherwise, why would he say that Yin Huaixi had killed countless people in his life and was an Asura? Chapter 384 - 384 Obsession 384 Obsession After talking, Mr. Xian Yun had no intention of leaving. Zhou Linghuai couldnt be bothered with him. He turned his wheelchair and returned to the study. He took out the Bodhisattva and focused on repairing it. Mr. Xian Yun sat in the courtyard and drank tea and ate snacks. He studied the chess game that Yin Huaixi had left behind, but he still couldnt figure it out. After thinking hard, he finally understood. Yin Huaixi had just touched the chessboard and said to him, Everything Ive learned is in black and white. What do you think about this game? This chess game contained the essence of the three schools of Confucianism and Daoism: the stars, the art of war, and strategy. It contained the vastness of the universe, and the exquisiteness of the world. Even he could only catch a glimpse of it. Then, he recalled that back then, he had set up a precious chess game in Youzhou. In the end, Yin Huaixi had used less than the time it took to burn an incense stick to solve his chess game. Now that Yin Huaixi had set up another Chess Game for him, he felt embarrassed. Mr. Xian Yun shook his head. The five elements, Yin and Yang, open up the world. They move freely and stabilize life! When a grand plan is displayed, it will shock the wind and clouds, and its hegemony will shock the world for a thousand years! Hence, he disrupted the chessboard and walked into the study with his hands behind his back. Seeing that Yin Huaixi was painting, he went forward to take a look. Good painting, good painting. Mr. Xian Yun slapped his thigh excitedly. The world is inherently empty. There was originally nothing, so how could it cause dust? He wandered around the desk and looked at it horizontally, vertically, left and right. Bodhisattva represents you. You have nothing to begin with, and youre the only one left. You originally had nothing but yourself, but you have a purpose in your heart. This painting is nothing more than the greed, anger, and obsession in your heart. You should have nothing to live besides the desires of your heart. All living beings have the wisdom and virtue of Tathagata, but they cant prove it with their delusions. The main subject was the person in the painting. Zhou Linghuai was a little annoyed. Youre disturbing me. The meaning of chasing him away was very obvious, but Mr. Xian Yun did not care at all. Kid, the Buddhist Sect is particular. Your body is like a Bodhi tree, and your heart is like a mirror. At this point, he stared at the little girl who was wearing a small plain dress. Kid, you just have to do the opposite. You have to hold on to what you want. Zhou Linghuai frowned. You should leave. Mr. Xian Yun stared at the painting and clicked his tongue in wonder. Whats the hurry? Im already here. Wouldnt it seem like the main family isnt treating the guest well? At the very least, I can only leave after lunch and afternoon tea. Whether it was eating or drinking, everything was meticulous. Why was he in a hurry to leave? Even Zhou Linghuai couldnt help but look up at him. Why dont you stay for dinner too? Not only did Mr. Xian Yun not think that this was ironic, but he also slapped his thigh. This is a good idea. I feel that the Chess Game outside is incomparably exquisite. I was engrossed in studying the chess game and planned to stay in the residence for a few more days. Haha, even the excuse is perfect. Indeed! This old man was still the same old man back then. What did his reputation and unfathomability have to do with him? Zhou Linghuai couldnt be bothered with him anymore. He put away the dried painting and turned his wheelchair to leave. At this moment, Yu Youyao was leaning against the couch under the Parasol Tree and reading. Seeing her cousin come over, she quickly put down her book. Cousin, have you finished talking to Mr. Xian Yun? Hes a guest. Why arent you accompanying him in the Green House? Zhou Linghuai frowned. Hes too annoying! Yu Youyao was stunned. Could it be an illusion? Why did she seem to hear so much grievance in her cousins words? Yu Youyao shook her head and quickly dismissed this thought. What was wrong? Did it have anything to do with her cousin? She must have heard wrongly, so Yu Youyao poured a cup of tea for her cousin. Cousin, isnt it a little inappropriate to leave Mr. Xianyun alone in The Green House? After all, he was a guest. They had to treat him well. Zhou Linghuai shook his head. Hes thick-skinned and wont care about this. For a moment, Yu Youyao almost thought that she had heard wrongly. She blinked. Cousin, did you just say that Mr. Xian Yun is thick-skinned? After Zhou Linghuai drank his tea, he put down his teacup. Yes, shameless. Yu Youyao blinked. After thinking about it, she decided not to comment on this for the time being. Hence, she changed the topic. Cousin, Mr. Xian Yun even met me just now. Zhou Linghuai frowned. What did he say? Yu Youyao placed one hand behind her back and pretended to stroke her beard with the other. She shook her head and said, Young Miss, you have a natural noble aura between your eyes and a purple qi lingering on your forehead. Your fate is extremely precious. If you can do good deeds, you will definitely be able to have a good start and end. After saying that, she couldnt help but laugh. Do I sound like him? Naughty. Zhou Linghuai couldnt help but laugh. Yu Youyao choked on her laughter. It took her a while to hold back her laughter. Does Mr. Xian Yun really know how to read people? Zhou Linghuai chuckled. Any person with great virtue and knowledge will know some physiognomy techniques. This is because when a persons morals and wisdom reach a certain level, they will know everything. Good, evil, poverty, virtue, stupidity, and trickery will all be revealed at a glance. Yu Youyaos eyes widened. Its that magical? Zhou Linghuai continued, Confucius said that a gentleman is predictable because theres no need to be divine. Before you judge a persons appearance, listen to their voices first. Before you hear their voices, investigate their journey first. Before you investigate their journey, look at their hearts first. Your words and actions determine a persons physiognomy. As the saying goes, looks come from the heart. The reason why sages from ancient times can become sages is only because theyre good at reading peoples hearts and knowing the world. The hearts of the people and the world can be seen. Who in the world can hide from a sage? Its not surprising that Mr. Xian Yun is like this. Yu Youyao was enlightened. In that case, Mr. Xian Yun is really not a fraud. When Zhou Linghuai heard this, he smiled. Theres records of an expert in history. A high-ranking official brought three people to see this expert. The expert didnt say that he wanted to see them, nor did he say that he didnt want to see them. Every day, he went out for a walk. On the third day, the high-ranking official couldnt help but ask the expert when he would be willing to see these three people. Yu Youyao loved to hear her cousin tell stories the most. She rested her chin on her hand and listened attentively. That expert said that he had already seen these three people. Every time he went out for a walk, the first person would always lower his head and not even dare to look at him. This person is a loyal and honest person. He can trust him, but heI cant entrust him with a heavy responsibility. The second person bowed respectfully every time he went out. When he left, he looked left and right. This person looks polite but he is scheming. Hes not useful. As for the third person, the expert said very solemnly that no matter if he went out for a walk or at home, his eyes and brows would always be the same, and his determination would not change. This person can take on a heavy responsibility. Chapter 385 - 385 There Are Empathetic Beauties in the World 385 There Are Empathetic Beauties in the World This is the process of investigating people. First is to find out their temperament. Later on, this high official listened to the experts guidance and placed the first person by his side as a guard. He had never overlooked anything and used the excuse of moving the second person far away. Later on, this person submitted to someone else and finally betrayed his master. In the end, this third person became his right-hand man. Towards the end, Zhou Linghuais expression paused for a moment. Appearances come from the heart. A persons physiognomy isnt fixed, so you dont have to care about his words. Just live well. As for his extremely expensive fate? He had 3,000 elite soldiers, and 300,000 soldiers from Youzhou were also at his fingertips. With his protection, Yu Youyao would enjoy fortune and glory for a lifetime. Yu Youyao nodded obediently. She rested her chin on her hand and looked at her cousin. Cousin, how do you know everything? Do you also know some physiognomy skills? Zhou Linghuai shook his head. I dont know how to read faces. I only know how to read people. His master, Xuanji Zi, had said that since he had the fate of a true dragon, he couldnt be the successor of Ghost Valley. In this life, if he learned the technique to recognize people, he would be able to rule the world. Yu Youyao smiled. Theres nothing good about learning physiognomy. This person would be like a charlatan. Cousin, this is very good! Zhou Linghuai smiled. Yu Youyao suddenly said, Without suffering from others,you wont understand the pain of others. In my heart, my cousin is the best cousin. Mr. Xian Yun had said that her cousin was an Asura and not a kind person. However, she only knew that the Marquis of Changxing deserved to die, and so did the Marquis of Weining. The grudge between her parents was irreconcilable. This was justice and retribution. What was wrong with that? Zhou Linghuai was slightly stunned before he smiled. Ive never cared about his words. However, he was very happy to hear such words from the little girl. Ever since his identity as the heir of King You was revealed, the little girl had treated him the same as before, but she had never taken the initiative to ask about him. Actually, as long as she wanted to know, he wouldnt hide anything from her. His worst fear was that she didnt want to know. In the eyes of most people in the world, what he wanted to do was treason. Even a virtuous person like Mr. Xian Yun did not agree with his actions. What about Yu Youyao? What was she thinking? If she did not ask, did she not agree with what he had done, like the world? But! Now he knew that she did not ask because she was connected to him and resonated with him. She knew that he was suffering and knew that he was in pain. She was also willing to stand by his side and bear these pains with him. Emperor Ming, in the month of August in the fall. At Taiye pool, several thousand leaved white lotuses were in full bloom. The emperor and his relatives had a feast to admire them. They sighed and marvelled at their beauty. The emperor pointed to the noble consort as he said, Do you know that youre beautiful and smart? In this world, there were women who were like flowers. They cleared the muscles and bones, solving all kinds of worries in the world. They were beautiful, heroic, and charming. Mr. Xian Yun stayed in the Yu Residence for the entire day. At 4pm, Zhou Linghuai threatened him, If you dont leave, Ill get Chang An to throw you out. However, this respectable Mr. Xian Yun was so angry that he stroked his beard and glared at him. He gave up on the idea of using the excuse of studying the chess game to stay in the Yu Residence for a few more days. This kid was a man of his word. He couldnt afford to offend him. Little Yu, the Eight Treasures Cake you made is quite delicious. Can I have some? She had personally made the Eight Treasures Cake for her cousin. Yu Youyao was not very happy, but since Mr. Xian Yun had asked for it directly, she turned around and instructed Chun Xiao, Wrap a plate for him. Mr. Xian Yun immediately said shamelessly, How can one plate be enough? Itll take at least ten plates! Yu Youyao shook her head. Three plates, thats all! Mr. Xian Yun refused to give up. How about five plates? Two plates! Then lets have three plates! However, he muttered in her heart. The eldest daughter of the Yu family looked like a delicate little girl. Why was she as difficult to deal with as the brat? Zhou Linghuai pursed his lips as he listened to them bargain. Hence, Mr. Xian Yun shamelessly said, The tea I drank today seems to be different from usual. Little Yu, remember to pack more for me. A few of the new little girls in Yu Youyaos courtyard had some talent in making incense. When making medicinal tea and fragrances, they would bring them along to help. With someones help, it wasnt difficult to do these things. As there were many requirements, there was also a lot to do. There was no harm in making more and giving away more. Mr. Xian Yun licked his face again. By the way, the incense I used today has the wonderful effect of reducing heat, removing troubles, and increasing concentration. Im old and have too much heat in my body. I have to get more. She had seen thick-skinned people, but she had never seen anyone who was shameless or asked for something. She had never seen someone who took the initiative to ask for something from their master. In her eyes, the so-called virtuous people were at least as lofty as Mr. Hu Shan. But! This guest was something else. Yu Youyao took a deep breath. Sure! Mr. Xian Yuns eyes darted around and he leaned closer to Yu Youyao. Little Yu, I see the black incense beads on your cousins wrist. The beads are strong and fragrant. These are medicinal fragrance beads, right? Ive traveled everywhere, but Ive never seen such unique medicinal beads. How many are there? Why dont you give me a few too? One or two will do Yu Youyou took a deep breath. Was this old man done But! Before Yu Youyao could flare up, Zhou Linghuais expression darkened. Enough is enough! The famous Mr. Xian Yun immediately became obedient, but he was still a little indignant. Its because I think that its rare for your cousin to be so smart in the world. I think that your food and clothes are all rare goods. Good things were easy to obtain in this world. It was rare for her to have a heart of wisdom. She used it everywhere, and ordinary things became extraordinary. It was no wonder that the surly and arrogant Yin Huaixi or Young Master Yin was willing to be trapped in the back residence of the Yu Residence. Even though his identities were about to be revealed, he was unwilling to leave. He continued to use the identity of Zhou Linghuai to live in the Yu Residence and place his little cousin at the top of his heart. The words intelligent mind finally pleased Zhou Linghuai. Zhou Linghuai glanced at him indifferently and did not say anything else. Yu Youyao personally went to prepare a gift in return. After drafting the gift list, she went to An Shou Hall to show it to Old Madam Yu. Old Madam Yu nodded and said, Mr. Xian Yun visited the Yu Residence and brought along the Four Books of Annotations that he had written. This gift has to be more dignified. We cant neglect him. Mr. Xian Yun had entered the residence with sincerity. To the Yu Residence, which had a scholarly reputation and had an official, the significance of this gift was very important. Yu Youyao already had an idea about this. Mr. Xian Yun likes stones and I have a Bahrain steatite in my hand. Its white and transparent. The red clouds seeping out of the stone are endlessly changing, like the rising sun gushing out and the red clouds filling the sky. Its also rare. Chapter 386 - 386 Little Yu is a Rich Girl 386 Little Yu is a Rich Girl Medicinal tea and medicinal fragrances were just a side gift. The Bahrain steatite was the main show of etiquette. She had to ask her grandmother for her opinion before she could add it to the list. Good jade was easy to obtain, but strange stones were difficult to find. The reason why she wanted to give him the Bahrain steatite was because of the Longevity peach blossom stone seal that her cousin had won from Mr. Xian Yun. Her cousin had said that the peach blossom stone was Mr. Xian Yuns favorite item and had been kept for many years. Mr. Xian Yun would definitely be very happy to see this stone! A trace of mischief flashed across Yu Youyaos eyes. When Old Madam Yu heard this, she pondered and said, The Bahrain steatite is comparable in value to a oriental jasper. However, it is brilliant and its texture is charming. Its enough to compete with your longevity peach blossom stone. The precious stones and jade of the Great Zhou Dynasty are rare, and the Bahrain steatite is very popular with scholars. Needless to say, its dignified. Mr. Xian Yun likes the stone because it suits him. After saying that, she smiled. Its appropriate. Her granddaughter had always been dignified and thorough. She was really beautiful. After doing it, it was her duty. If she did it well, it would be called dignity. If she did it well, it would be called well executed. There were many people in this world who could do things and knew how to do them, but there were still very few who could do one thing well. Yu Youyao prepared a gift in return. Yu Youyao thought about it and gave him five of the cooling beads that Mr. Xian Yun had asked for. As the combination was too complicated, it was not easy to make the cooling beads once, so she had made a lot last time. She kept a bunch for herself, and her grandmother and cousin each gave her a bunch. Nanny Xu and Nanny Liu each gave her three pills. Later, when Yu Zongzheng found out, he asked her for five pills. Second Uncle and Second Aunt of the second branch also gave her five pills each, and her brothers and sisters each gave her three pills to play with. Yu Youyao had prepared the rest for the Xie family. Other than her maternal grandfather, her maternal grandfather and grandmother each received a string. Her uncles and aunts each received five pills. Her cousins each received three pills, and there were still a few left. Finally, at 7pm, she sent Mr. Xian Yun out of the house. Mr. Xian Yun sat in the car and played with the Bahrain steatite in his hand. He also had a rare expression. The stone is smooth and bright. The texture is clean and brilliant. The color is charming and gentle, like the skin of a baby. Its incomparably delicate. Its rare. After saying that, he immediately reacted. It seems that the Longevity peach blossom stone that the brat won from me back then is in the little girls hands. He couldnt help but scold with a smile, Bad girl, bullying an old man. Shes very evil. This rare good stone had to be treasured well, or carved into a seal to play with. However, in that case, wouldnt every time she saw the Bahrain steatite in the future, she would think of the peach blossom stone she had lost to that brat in the past? Did she think that he, an old man, did not care about his face? The rare Bahrain steatite was enough to satisfy Mr. Xian Yuns appetite, but it couldnt compare to the cooling beads that Yu Youyao had given him. He couldnt bear to part with them. After sending Mr. Xian Yun off, Yu Youyao and Zhou Linghuai returned to the Jade Courtyard. Yu Youyao thought of Mr. Xian Yuns shamelessness. Mr. Xian Yun seems to be a little different from the rumors outside? Does it mean that when a persons intelligence reaches a certain level, they dont care about some vanity? Is this the legendary return to simplicity? According to the book, the more virtuous a person was, the more knowledgeable they would have some strange habits that were difficult to doubt. Zhou Linghuai scoffed. Perhaps you can understand it as saying ego is ones greatest enemy? Yu Youyao turned to look at her cousin without blinking. Zhou Linghuai was inexplicably puzzled by her gaze. Whats wrong? Yu Youyaos face was wooden. I didnt expect you to be my cousin. She actually had friends with such a vicious tongue. It was simply admirable. Zhou Linghuai couldnt help but clench his fists and cough lightly. That old man is very bad. It seems that he has to stay in the capital for a while. With his personality, hell have to make excuses to visit every now and then in the future. Thinking of the pile of things she had given away today, Yu Youyaos chest immediately hurt. Are you serious? Zhou Linghuai nodded. Seeing the little girls shocked expression, he came up with an idea. Its okay. The next time he comes and wants something from you, get him to exchange it with the Heavenly Works, the Four Books and Five Classics, and annotations from various historical books. That old man has traveled the world and is knowledgeable. His character is indeed a little bad, but hes also really talented and knowledgeable. He can broaden his horizons and learn. To you, it cant be better. Yu Youyaos eyes lit up. Cousin, I heard that Mr. Xian Yun is proficient in calligraphy and painting. One of his calligraphy paintings is worth a thousand gold coins. The next time you come over, ask him to draw a few more paintings and exchange them for money. She was scheming in her heart. In her heart, Mr. Xian Yuns image had immediately changed from a shameless boss to a rich man. It was the kind that could be stroked again. Zhou Linghuai almost choked on his saliva. Are you short of money? Yu Youyao smiled. No, but no one will complain about having too much money. Looking at the little girl with a smile on her lips and a mischievous and eager expression, Zhou Linghuai felt a chill run down his spine. He suddenly pitied Mr. Xian Yun. I didnt realize before that you were still a little money-grubber. Yu Youyao smiled and said nothing. After her cousins identity was revealed, Yu Youyao felt an inexplicable sense of danger. After thinking about it, she felt that she shouldnt sit back and do nothing. However, she was a woman, and she was still half-grown. What was there to do? After thinking about it, it seemed that the only way was to earn more money. The rich in his hands did not panic. Money could make the world go round. Therefore, Yu Youyaos passion for earning money erupted in an unprecedented manner. She was obsessed with money and hugged the account book all day long. She flipped through the businesses under her name and studied hard to earn money. She improved the business model of the various shops and asked Dong Mei to count the things under her name. Yu Youyaos private vault was cleaned over and over again. Anything that she didnt need was sold in the shop. Nanny Yue and the other stewards were often called into the residence for discussion. Her commotion was not small, and even Old Madam Yu was alarmed. When Yu Youyao went to An Shou Hall to learn mind games, Old Madam Yu asked, Whats wrong with you? Why are you making such a fuss? She was even selling the things in her own private vault. Wasnt she crazy poor? But! As a little rich lady, she had 108 rice shops in the country and ten merchant ships under the Xie familys name. On the two rivers, she owned a merchant street and other small and large businesses!! How could she be poor? How could she lack money?! Chapter 387 - 387 Vicious People 387 Vicious People Yu Youyao thought of an excuse. There are too many things piled up in my private vault. There are many things that I dont need, and its not good to pile them in the storeroom. Ill take advantage of the time when Im free to clean them up and sell them in the shop. True money is more useful. In addition, my mothers dowry shop has been in my hands for a period of time. Now that Ive completely taken charge of the people under me, its time to reorganize it and establish my prestige. If I dont manage this good business well, wouldnt I be putting the cart before the horse? When Old Madam Yu heard this, she smiled. Look at how smart you are. You can see better than others. Its good that you think that way. Although women follow their fathers at home and their husbands when they get married, thats all superficial. Only when you have confidence can you stand tall. Whats confidence? Its your own upbringing, knowledge, ability, and the businesses under your name. The former determines your talent and character and can gain the respect of others, while the latter determines your value, your status, and how much respect you can gain from others. So, you have to remember that no matter what, you have to take care of your own descendants first. Only then can you convince the masses and others. Only then can everything go your way. Even if she was going to get married, she had to manage her dowry first so that no one would dare to underestimate her. These words rolled on the tip of Old Madam Yus tongue and were swallowed back into her throat. After all, Yao Yao was still young, so it wasnt appropriate for her to listen to this. There were some things that couldnt be said too quickly. She could just teach her slowly in the future. Yu Youyao nodded. Ill remember Grandmothers words. Old Madam Yu pulled her little body into her arms and was in extreme pain. I was originally worried that you wouldnt be able to manage all the businesses under your mothers name. Now, it seems that Grandmother has underestimated you. Ive bought some businesses for you one after another all these years and now, I will leave them to you to manage. She had two businesses under her name. One was the Yu Residences public and middle-class assets. Previously, she had handed over a portion to Madam Yang to manage, while the other portion was managed by her. After Yao Yao was in charge, she did not want her granddaughter to be too tired and manage it herself. The other was a private property under her own name. It had been in operations for many years and was not small. She had divided this estate into four parts. When they split up, Second Brother had received one part. Eldest Son had another part. She had the remaining two parts, and one was the main area of the estate. She had kept one part for Yao Yao. Yu Youyao was stunned for a moment and was about to refuse. However, Old Madam Yu said, Theres not much. Its also a token of Grandmothers sincerity. Im giving it to you early, so that I wont have to worry. In the future, once I hand it to you, itll be easier for me. Nanny Liu couldnt help but think! There werent many, but all the best businesses were under Old Madams name. They were all rice shops, gold shops, and manors filled with good farmland. Their annual achievements were not small. Old Madam was biased. However, no one in the residence dared to say anything else. Old Madam could give whatever she wanted to anyone. Back then, when they split up, the second branch had already divided it clearly, so they naturally did not have the right to ask about this anymore. Eldest Master did not care about common matters and did not lack money, so he naturally would not fight with his daughter for these things. In the past, Eldest Madam Yang had wanted to compete without Eldest Masters support, she would not have the face to compete as a second wife. An elders gift couldnt be rejected. Yu Youyao threw herself into her grandmothers arms and wheedled, Thank you, Grandmother. Old Madam Yu hugged her and was also happy. Youre right. In this world, nothing can compare to real money. In the afternoon, Nanny Liu sent over the list of assets and accounts. Yu Youyaos forehead twitched, and she was stunned. What happened to not having many businesses? Does Grandmother have some misunderstanding about not having many businesses? Nanny Liu couldnt help but laugh. Probably compared to the dowry under Eldest Madam Xies name? In the past, Old Madam was also the legitimate daughter of a wealthy family. When she got married, she had more than a hundred types of dowry. Now, she had given almost everything under her name to Eldest Miss, and every item was the best. Yu Youyao slapped her forehead and looked like she was about to collapse. Looking at the large box of ledgers, she felt that her comfortable days of eating, drinking, and playing were about to be gone. But who could she blame? She was the one who wanted to earn money. She had done it all to herself. Thinking that she could earn a lot of money from so many industries, she forced herself to perk up and began to count them. Nanny Liu helped. Old Madam said that these businesses have long been under Eldest Misss name and have been clearly separated from the businesses in the residence. Theyve all been stored in the government office. Eldest Miss can manage them herself, so theres no need to worry about anything else. In other words, she did not have to worry about being entangled with the Yu Residences businesses. No one in the Yu Residence or the Yu Clan could snatch these things away. Yu Youyao was very touched. Her grandmother was worried that in the future, if she passed away, someone from the Yu family would use the excuse of plotting to annex the businesses under her name. She was worried that she wouldnt be able to protect them, and she was even more worried that she would suffer. Therefore, she had long started to plan to completely separate these businesses from the Yu Residence, saving all her worries in the future. She began to understand why she had ended up like this in the nightmare. She had a grandmother who was too scheming. She had paved the way for her, schemed for her marriage, and plotted for her future so that her granddaughter could live a peaceful life. She had schemed for her granddaughter and taught her rules, management, and logic. However, she had missed out on the sinister nature of the human heart. Even so, such strong love still touched Yu Youyao. With so much work, it was soon the end of the month. Yu Youyao finally sorted out the businesses under her name. The stewards handed over the results of their operations during this period of time. Yu Youyao looked at the profits of the various manors. They had all increased to varying degrees. Of course, there were also losses, but overall, the results were not bad. In addition, it was worth mentioning that during this period of time, Mr. Xian Yun had used the excuse of coming to the Yu Residence to eat and drink three times. He had also contributed calligraphy, a painting, and a set of notes for Heavenly Works. This was all money! After everything at the manor was over, Yu Youyao wondered if she should make money since she had a lot of money under her name. However, she had a lot of industries under her name, and it was not appropriate to expand her business in a short period of time. Therefore, running a business became a tricky problem. After careful consideration, Yu Youyao called Zhou Yonghe over to discuss. When Zhou Yonghe heard her words, he was shocked. You want to start an escort business and not just one? Zhou Yonghe felt that she was idealistic. Not only did an escort have to be skilled in martial arts, but he also had to know how to speak the language of the martial world so that he could interact with the people from the Green Forest trade route. When carrying out the escort business, she had to interact with the good and bad sides. Chapter 388 - 388 Recruitment 388 Recruitment In the escort business, there had to be vagabonds with prestige in both the bad and good fields. These people could deal with the officials on both sides. After entering the city, the government could not arrest them. After entering the forest, the bandits did not dare to offend them. Therefore, in order to establish an escort business, one had to first have powerful strength, thirdly, have a powerful relationship, and fourthly, have a powerful backer. Otherwise, no one would dare to do it. Currently, the Great Zhou Dynastys escort agency was divided into three parts. The largest escort agency was called Blood Blade. It was said that the backer behind it was a great eunuch in the palace. No one dared to provoke him. Where did Yu Youyao get the confidence to say that she wanted to run an escort business? Yu Youyao said calmly, Hanging the emblem of the Xie Residence when youre carrying out the escort is equivalent to clearing most of the trade routes. As for your backer, is Yin Huaixi enough? I have both powerful connections and backers. The only thing we need to resolve now is the manpower problem. I already have some ideas about this. Zhou Yonghes heart skipped a beat. In the martial world, relationships, righteousness, and etiquette are important. As the saying goes, even thieves have morals, and bandits also have righteousness. Some famous bandits have three tribulations. First, they dont rob others of their feelings, second, they dont rob others of their righteousness, and third, they dont rob others of their etiquette. If we can really use Young Master Yins name to do things, most bandits wont rob us. In addition, with the Xie Residences connections and channels in the martial world, this escort business can be opened. He also understood that Eldest Miss Yu had not said it casually. She had really thought it through. However, he was a little curious. In the past month, Ye Hanyuan of the You Prefecture had beaten the drum and reported to the Marquis of Changxing that he wanted to seek justice for King You. This month, it caused an uproar. Almost every day, someone would be beheaded in public. Every day, there would be families of offenders who passed by Chang An Street and were sent into exile. Everyone in the capital was in a state of panic. The heir, Yin Huaixi, had always lived in the palace. Not only had the emperor sent the best imperial physicians from the Imperial Physician Court to treat the heir, but he had also recruited famous doctors from all over the world to treat his illness. Everyone knew that as long as the Divine Arms Battalion escorted the Marquis of Changxing into the capital, King Yous injustice would be completely resolved. Not to mention that King Yous contributions in guarding Youzhou were also famous and respected in the martial world. There were many martial artists who cleared the way for Young Master Yin. Just based on how much the emperor valued Yin Huaixi, no one dared to rob him. Yu Yao nodded. I am setting up an escort business to gather wealth from the south, north, east, and west. However, I dont have many people I can use, and there are even fewer people I can trust. If I send you to manage the escort business, can you do it? Once the escort business became large-scale and filled the north, south, east, and west trade routes, the world would be in chaos in the future. She would control a group of escorts who were not weak in terms of martial strength and could navigate the good and bad. Her supplies and personal safety would also be guaranteed. This would become her greatest capital to establish herself in troubled times. Therefore, the escort was just a cover-up. She was recruiting. She had enough money and enough assets in her hands. The escort business did not bet on others supplies. They only used her own supplies. There was also a huge prize pool to beat the north, south, east, and west regions. Considering Zhou Yonghe, other than the fact that there were really no useful people on hand, there was another reason. Zhou Yonghe was smart enough, and he was also good at the ways of the world. Not to mention that he was quite knowledgeable and was suitable for heavy responsibilities. This Zhou Yonghe was a little hesitant at first. First of all, he was just a weak scholar. If he was asked to manage a group of martial arts escorts with unique skills, it would be a question whether he could convince the crowd. However, immediately after, he thought of his father, who had died tragically to help him study. He thought about how he had ruined his reputation and future. He thought of how much his mother had suffered in Zhouzhuang because she had lost her pillar of support at home. He thought of how much his younger siblings had been bullied He had no right to resent anyone because he wasnt strong enough. Now, there was a chance to change his fate in front of him. Should he refuse? He also knew that there was only one chance. If he lost this chance, he would forever lose the chance to take on a heavy responsibility in front of Yu Youyao. Should he give up? Zhou Yonghe, youre well-read. Are you really willing to only be a small guest in the manor forever? As his mind raced, Zhou Yonghe made a decision. He bowed and cupped his hands. I wont let you down. As expected of a smart person, Yu Youyao smiled. Youll be in charge of the escort business first. Im the daughter of an official, so its not appropriate for me to interact with these people. In two days, Ill use some money to get registration using a descendant of the Xie familys side branch. In the future, when youre outside, use my identity to do things. The escort business isnt something that can be done in a day or two. Dont be anxious. Well take it slow. Zhou Yonghe nodded. Alright, Ill plan the entire case first. Ill discuss it with you later. Yu Youyao nodded. Thats good. Now that she had made a decision about the escort business, it could be considered a huge rock in her heart. She might have to face all kinds of difficulties in the future, but money could make the world go round. What she did not lack the most was money. She had money and connections to open a path for herself. With the heir of King You behind her, perhaps in the future, with King Yous support, there was nothing she could not do. The first step to making big money was to make full use of all the capital she could use. Her greatest asset was the Xie family. Also, there was her cousin! Yu Youyaos eyes darted around as she instructed Chun Xiao, Bring over the medicinal loquat paste I made yesterday. When Yu Youyao took the loquat paste to the Green House to look for her cousin, Zhou Linghuai was writing calligraphy in the study. His calligraphy was still something that Chang An had complained about countless times. Seeing Yu Youyao poking her head out of the door, Zhou Linghuai paused for a moment. The aura on the tip of his brush froze for a moment before completely dissipating. After writing more than half of the cursive script, he finally finished it in one go. However, he was exhausted and destroyed with a thought. Zhou Linghuai threw the brush into the brush wash. He looked up and saw Yu Youyao dawdling at the door without coming in. Why do you have time to look for me? Have you finished reading the account book? During this period of time, Yu Youyao had been stimulated by something and was focused on entering the account book. Other than studying every day, she spent the rest of her time on the account book. Sometimes, she even held a thick account book when she ate. Even in The Green House where she had only been here a few times. Every time he saw her, she was either reading the account book or asking him questions about the accounts. Yu Youyao carried her dress into the house. Didnt I say that I was going to make loquat paste for Cousin? I specially took the time to make it and sent it to you. Zhou Linghuai did not say anything and just looked at her steadily. Yu Youyao felt guilty under his gaze, and her eyes flashed with panic. She quickly went to the table, poured some hot water, and opened the porcelain box containing the loquat paste. The honey-yellow loquat paste was like honey cream. Chapter 389 - 389 Bold 389 Bold Yu Youyao picked up a spoonful of loquat paste and dissolved it into the water. Holding the loquat water, she moved closer to her cousin ingratiatingly, as if presenting a treasure. The loquat paste is a little sweet, but after mixing into the water, the taste should be light and refreshing. Its good to nourish the lungs in spring and autumn. Drinking more loquat honey water is good for the body. Cousin, try it. Do you like it? The little girl looked at him eagerly, her eyes so bright that they dazzled his eyes. How could Zhou Linghuai bear to refuse? He immediately took the drink from the little girl and lowered his head to taste it. She had promised him for a long time, but she had delayed making the loquat honey water. The loquat honey water was sweet and refreshing. It indeed tasted good. Zhou Linghuai put down his teacup and looked at her with a faint smile. You specially took the time to come over today. You dont visit unless theres something important, right? He changed the topic. Tell me, whats the matter? When Yu Youyao heard this, she was a little unhappy. Cousin, what are you saying? Cant I look for you when Im fine? Although she had indeed come to look for her cousin for something. Uh, but she felt embarrassed to hear her cousin say that! Zhou Linghuai picked up the loquat honey and drank it again. In that case, Ive wronged you. Did you really come to look for me for nothing else? Yu Youyao looked guilty. She leaned closer to her cousin and held his arm. Uh, I cant say that theres nothing. I-I just have a small She stretched out two small fingers and gestured. As she narrowed her eyes to observe her cousins expression, she giggled. Its really a small matter but I have to trouble you. Seeing that her cousin was calmly drinking the water without even raising his eyebrows, she did not say anything. Yu Youyaos heart skipped a beat. She quickly took the teacup from her cousins hand. The loquat honey water tastes good, right? I specially mixed it according to Cousins taste. Whether its sweetness or sourness, its strictly controlled by me. I guarantee that it is honey water adjusted to your taste. Its indeed not bad. Zhou Linghuai nodded. Seeing the little girls anticipation, he couldnt help but laugh but he didnt show his emotions. Yu Youyao said solicitously, Ill make another cup for you. Its summer, and your throat is congested. Cousin, drink more loquat honey water to clear your throat. With that, she quickly went to the table again. A cup of loquat honey water was quickly brewed and handed back to her cousin. Zhou Linghuai took the teacup and placed it on the desk. He smiled helplessly. Im listening! Seeing that her cousin had finally smiled, Yu Youyao moved closer to him and said coquettishly, Cousin, all the civil and military officials in this dynasty have the tradition of raising guards. Theres a Protection Command Department of the Wang Residence in the royal familys residence. Its in charge of the guards honor guard, the guards of the Wang Residence, and the kings residence. Its guarded by five households each. In that case, there are at least 2,000 soldiers in the residence. Some of these soldiers are in charge of the safety of the residence, while others are in charge of the safety of their masters when they go out. When theres a battle, they will go to the battlefield with their masters and follow them. They wont prioritize killing the enemy, but will their masters safety. Even Zhou Linghuai, who had always been meticulous, was stunned when he heard this. Why had Yu Youyao suddenly mentioned this? Yu Youyao shook her cousins arm gently and blinked. She looked innocent and cute as she looked at her cousin. Cousin, where did all the soldiers from the You Residence go? She did not believe that all the soldiers of the Prince of Yous Residence had died in battle. The young lady had designs on the soldiers of the Wang Residence. Zhou Linghuai was curious about what she was up to. Why are you asking this? Yu Youyao did not hide it. I want to set up an escort business in Liangjiang, Huguang, Liangguang and Minzhe from all directions and form business relationships. When Zhou Linghuai heard this, he smiled and flicked her forehead. Youre still young, but you have a big ambition. If you really manage this business, at least 40% of the Great Zhou Dynastys trade lifeline will be in your hands. Do you like to earn money so much? He had originally thought that since the little girl had too many businesses under her name, she should spend some effort to reorganize and manage them. Unexpectedly, he had underestimated the little girls ambition to earn money. Liangjiang: Jiangsu, Anhui, Jiangxi, and Huhai (Shanghai). This was the most prosperous area in Jiangnan. Commerce was very developed, and it was a place where the Imperial Court paid taxes. Huguang: Hubei and Hunan. These two places have been important food producers since ancient times. Half of the Great Zhou Dynastys food was produced in Huguang. Liangguang: Guangdong and Guangxi. These two places were vast and abundant in resources, and were rich in ores and beautiful jade. Minzhe: Fujian and Zhejiang, needless to say, are prosperous places for maritime trade. These four places were the hinterland of the Central Plains. Not only was she ambitious, but she was also smart and bold. Even back then, he did not dare to get involved in the business path of the four lands. His elite troops had become bandits. However, things were different now. What he couldnt do, Yu Youyao was the most suitable to do. Yu Youyao nodded heavily. Who would complain about having too much money? Of course, the more the better. I have the ability to earn more money, so why shouldnt I? Moreover, its not just these four lands. When the time is right, I want to use the escort business to open up trade routes in the east, west, south, and north. The pearl coral in the east, the precious medicinal herbs and wood in the south, the ores and jade in the west, and the coal and charcoal in the north are all precious items of the Great Zhou Dynasty. However, as Im more involved with the vassal lords guarding them, they havent reached a large scale. Theres a lot of business opportunities inside. This was her real goal. Since ancient times, only by mastering the business path could one earn a huge profit. Others did not dare to do it because their backers were not strong enough. However, she had her cousin. In terms of backing, no one in the Great Zhou Dynasty could compare to her. Since she had a strong capital, of course she had to do something big. Zhou Linghuai rubbed the top of her head. Not only do you have a big appetite, but youre also bold. The so-called escort business is just a tool for you to transport supplies from the four lands. Your true goal is to do business with the vassal states and earn money, food, and things from them. How can you dare to think so much? Yu Youyaos lips curled up. Who asked Cousin to have such a strong backing? The Imperial Court owes money to the army every year, and Youzhou lacks resources. Naturally, the other vassal states also lack resources. They also work with merchants. I have money, people, connections, and channels. Theres no reason for the four vassal states not to do business with me. If the world was in chaos, who had the most resources would be able to establish their foundation in this chaotic world. Whoever obtained the trade path would be able to control the flow of resources. Only then would they be invincible. Who had the most money Yu Youyao narrowed her eyes slightly to hide the many emotions in them. Cousin, we have connections now, but we still need to use your name to intimidate those bandits, so Chapter 390 - 390 Okay, Its Up to You 390 Okay, Its Up to You She dragged out the last word, her voice trembling. She said softly, Cousin, can you Zhou Linghuais heart itched. Before she could finish, he said, Okay! Thank you, Cousin. Yu Youyao was overjoyed. Her eyes darted around. However, can you lend me your familys soldiers? She smiled ingratiatingly and blinked. There are at least 800 soldiers in the residence now. Cousin doesnt need so many people for the time being. Its a pity to raise them for nothing! Zhou Linghuai looked at the little girl, who looked delicate and coquettish. He couldnt help but pinch the tip of her nose. Youve planned it well. Yu Youyao pouted slightly. I didnt use Cousins name for nothing. Also, the Xie family will get 20% of the profits from the escort business. Well get 40% of the remaining 80%. As long as Cousin makes a name for himself, he can get 40% of the profits for nothing. How can you find such a good thing! It was not easy to be an escort. Using her cousins name would block most of the risks. The soldiers of the Prince of Yous Residence had all been on the battlefield. They were definitely not bad and their strength crushed most people. No one dared to provoke them outside. Her cousin should receive so many dividends. Zhou Linghuai chuckled. Alright, well do as you say. You can use the name and the person. As for the profits, keep them for yourself! Yu Youyao pouted. That wont do. Even biological brothers have to settle accounts clearly. I know that Cousin dotes on me, but I cant let him suffer a loss. Zhou Linghuai stopped smiling. You also said that only biological brothers can settle accounts clearly. Were not biological brothers. You dont have to be so clear with me. Yu Youyao wrinkled her nose. In any case, I dont care. The most important thing in doing business is sincerity and trust. Cousin, you cant lose a single cent. This is the most honest thing. It has nothing to do with whether were biological brothers or not. Cousin, youre not allowed to reject me. As soon as she wheedled, Zhou Linghuai couldnt do anything to her, so he could only agree. Okay, Ill do as you say. Yu Youyao smiled when she heard this. She tilted her head and looked at her cousin. Cousin, Ill manage the escort business well. Theres no need to be afraid of the 300,000 You army. Ill earn a lot of money and raise them for you. Ill let the soldiers under you eat their fill and wear the best armor. Ill also let them use the best swords and ride the best warhorses. I wont let the soldiers in your hands fall into a bad situation of lacking supplies again, nor will I let countless loyal souls die in vain because of a lack of supplies Zhou Linghuais gaze froze. The little girls smile was bright and warm, and there was a burning feeling in his body and mind. Just because she didnt mention, ask, or say anything didnt mean she didnt know anything. As she was close to him, she knew him well. Even if she did not mention or ask, she knew everything and was willing to bear it with him. Yu Youyao panicked under her cousins deep gaze. Cousin, why are you looking at me? There were 300,000 You soldiers. Every year, there were hundreds of thousands of them and maintaining them would require up to a million taels of silver. This was not a small number. Every year, the Ministry of Revenue would fight with the Ministry of War for it. When the money reached the Ministry of War, there would be internal wrangling over how much to distribute out. The military salary distributed by the Ministry of War every year was far from enough to meet the military needs. Half of it still depended on the vassal lords to think of a way themselves. There were all kinds of resources in the east. There was a trade route in the south and a mine in the west. Only the north was the most bitterly cold. Not only were farmers and merchants in a place that was not developed, but the Di Clan was also a large tribe. They were good at riding horses and archery. They could only rely on the Imperial Courts army to receive a large number of supplies. The other three vassal lords were passed down from generations. They had guarded the vassal lands for generations and had a strong foundation. Most of the resources in the vassal lands were in the hands of the vassal lords. Although there was also coal in the north, most of it was in the hands of the local nobles. His father had only been guarding Youzhou for more than ten years and had always been restrained by the local officials and nobles. It was said that a strong dragon could not suppress a local snake. These nobles seemed to be incompetent, but they had taken root in the north for generations and colluded with the local officials. The local officials also protected the court officials, forming a very stable relationship unified by similar interests. Therefore, the situation in the north had never been good. Three years ago, the Di people had invaded wantonly. He had sent people to raid the homes of the local nobles and gather supplies. On the surface, they had only touched the interests of the nobles and local officials, but there were actually court officials who had colluded with the north. Among them was the Marquis of Weinings faction. It was also because of this that the court officials reported sparsely and asked the emperor to summon his father into the capital, allowing the Marquis of Weinings family to take advantage of the situation. How could he not know this? However, he had no choice in the situation at that time. Once the Di people broke through the defense line in the north, the destruction of King Yous Residence was inevitable. If he mobilized the local nobles and officials, at least he could still mediate and protect King Yous Residence. However, he had never expected that the Marquis of Weinings faction would be so crazy as to ambush him on the battlefield in order to steal the military power of Youzhou. It was also at this moment that he truly understood what it meant to be a king. The Marquis of Weining had dared to do such a thing because he had hurt his ego. If he wanted him to die, he would have no choice! Due to the schemes, the emperor did not even think about the consequences if King You died. Zhou Linghuais lips curled up slightly. Its very difficult to raise an army of 300,000. Yu Youyao had thought about this long ago. With the current profits of the businesses under my name, I can basically maintain the basic needs of the 300,000 You Army. I still have more than three million taels of silver and more than a thousand taels of gold in the bank. It wont be a problem to withdraw 200,000 taels of silver every year. In addition, I still have many antiques, jade artifacts, calligraphy, and paintings in my private vault. Theyre all expensive. If I exchange them for money, I can gather at least a million taels of silver. Even if I cant afford it for the time being, it can resolve urgent needs. In the future, when the escort business is done and the trade route is opened, Ill have an endless supply of supplies, money, silver, and rations. She looked at her cousin with a faint smug expression. Not to mention the capital, even in the entire Great Zhou Dynasty, no young miss was as rich as her. Zhou Linghuai smiled. Silly girl. He was not surprised that Yu Youyao was a little rich woman. Not to mention that Madam Xie had married into the Xie family and gained almost 30% of their assets back then, in addition to countless gold, silver, and artifacts. After Yu Youyao was born, the Xie family was still rich and generous, sending ten merchant ships to her. The maritime trade route was the foundation of the Xie family, so there was naturally no need to mention the efforts of ten merchant ships. Not to mention that Old Madam Yu doted on Yu Youyao, and good things were endlessly sent to her. Previously, Yu Youyao had also told him about the businesses that Old Madam Yu had given her. These businesses were also very profitable. However, she was not on guard at all. She had completely forgotten the principle of not revealing wealth to others. Chapter 391 - 391 Who Dares to Bully Me? 391 Who Dares to Bully Me? Yu Youyao pouted. Im not stupid. When Prince You is rehabilitated, Cousin will be able to recover his title. At that time, Cousin will be a prince with military power. Of course, I have to hug Cousins legs tightly before he makes a move. In the future, no one will be able to compare to my status in Cousins heart. Lets see who still dares to bully me. With that, she rested her chin on her hand with an expression that said, Arent I very smart? Praise me quickly. However, Zhou Linghuai was amused. Cousin, please take care of me in the future. He also controlled a trade route in the north and west of Shanxi. He also managed many businesses. Since the little girl was ambitious and wanted to earn money, why wont he fulfill her wish? Yu Youyao patted her chest. Cousin, dont worry. As long as my escort business is completed, I wont lose anything. When Zhou Yonghes plan is done, Ill show it to you. Upon hearing the little girl mention the name of the man beside her, Zhou Linghuais eyebrows twitched slightly. He immediately remembered who this Zhou Yonghe was and said, Hes a talent. Hes a weak scholar who took on the job. Hes quite a bold and ambitious person. Yu Youyao had many people by her side, but the only person she liked was Zhou Yonghe. Yu Youyao nodded. Not only that, but he doesnt lack methods and wisdom. Hes also doing things appropriately. After training in the escort business for a while, he can take on a big role. On one hand, she placed Zhou Yonghe in an important position because this person had been given to her by her grandmother and was worthy of her trust. In addition, she also admired Zhou Yonghe. Zhou Linghuai changed the topic. The guards of King Yous Residence are set up on the left, right, front, back, and middle. Each of them has a thousand households and a hundred households, which means a total of 5,000 people. Yu Youyaos eyes widened. According to the ranks of the officials in this dynasty, there are strict rules. The vassal lords can only have 2,000 guards at most. Why are there so many people in the King Yous Residence? She said a little more because King You was a member of the royal family. Zhou Linghuai chuckled. Actually, although the so-called guard regulations are clearly stipulated, the person in charge of the real power already has many privileges. In addition, my father is a member of the orthodox royal family. It is clearly stipulated in the Weekly Rites that the prince can deploy 3,000 guards as his birthright, and the descendants of the princes will have similar power but fewer guards. In this way, within the regulations of Youwang Mansion, 5,000 guards can be used, but with various privileges. In fact, a maximum of 8,000 guards can be raised. There are also hidden guards, which add up to tens of thousands. Among them, 3,000 were hidden dragons that he had raised in secret. They were elite cavalry. Another 2,000 were elite troops. These two armies were powerful in combat. They were good at defeating many with few troops and had powerful expeditionary combat abilities. To be able to travel 400 kilometers in a day, their power was not inferior to the strongest Liaodong army in the previous dynasty. The 2,000 elite soldiers were best at army formations and surprise attacks. They had a miraculous effect of restraining the cavalry. Yu Youyao was shocked. So many?! Zhou Linghuai nodded. Since were going to run an escort business, there will naturally be a lot of people needed. Ill send a thousand people to you. Theyll arrive one after another in three months. When the time comes, you can make your own arrangements. Yu Youyao was shocked and quickly waved her hand. Cousin, I dont need so many people. 500 people is about enough. A thousand is too many. Zhou Linghuai chuckled. If I give it to you, itll be yours. In the future, youll distribute their food yourself. You can order them around however you want. Once your escort business is established and you open a trade route, you will need many people. Yu Youyao wanted to refuse, but on careful thought, her cousins words made sense, so she nodded. Thank you, Cousin. With that, she took an old camphor treasure box from the table. Cousin, this is the banknote I can use for the time being. Take it and use it first. If its not enough, ask me for more. She wouldnt take advantage of her cousin for nothing. If her cousin treated her well, she had to treat him well too. Zhou Linghuai opened the box and saw a stack of banknotes inside. The corners of his mouth couldnt help but twitch a few times. Coincidentally, he heard the little girl boldly telling him to ask her for more money if it was not enough. Fortunately, he swallowed the tea in his mouth. Otherwise, he would have choked again. How did he give the illusion that he was very short of money? To make the little girl feel that he was like a freeloader? Zhou Linghuai was puzzled and could only refuse. I dont lack money for the time being. Cousin, take back the banknote. If you want to do an escort business, youll need to spend a lot of money. Yu Youyao pushed the box back to her cousin and smiled. I know that its not easy for you. You still have tens of thousands of guards in your hands. You dont lack money now, but you definitely will in the future. Cousin, you dont have to feel embarrassed. This money is considered the rental fee for a thousand guards, so you have to accept it. No matter how much you suffer, you cant let your subordinates suffer. Its not easy for you to come this far after having your family destroyed. Theyve followed you loyally all the way. You have to treat them well. The King Yous Residence had been betrayed and had all the assets. Her cousin still had to raise so many people. It must have been difficult for him in the past few years. He had only said that he wasnt short of money for the time being because he was used to being humble. He couldnt possibly say that he had a lot of money and wasnt short of money at all! However, he did not know what the little girl was thinking. She actually felt that he was too embarrassed to accept the banknote. She had even taken the initiative to help him find an excuse: a thousand yuan rent for the guards! It was to thank him! Zhou Linghuai was completely speechless. Im really Yu Youyao smiled. Cousin, why are you being so polite to me? Look, Ive never been polite to you. If I want to run an escort business, I just ask Cousin for help. If I lack people, I just ask Cousin for them. As she spoke, she wrinkled her nose and was a little unhappy. Cousin doesnt want my money. Could it be that youre distant from me? Zhou Linghuai rubbed his forehead. Okay! In the future, he could also help her from other places, in case he made the little girl unhappy. After all, the little girl had promised to help him raise an army. He couldnt possibly refute her good intentions! After the matter of the escort business was settled, Zhou Linghuai found two more rangers who had been in the martial world. Yu Youyao understood some of the rules and matters within the escort business and organized them in books to study carefully. After that, the two rangers were sent to Little Zhouzhuang to help Zhou Yonghe manage the escort business. Unknowingly, it was June. The weather was getting hotter and hotter, and it hadnt rained for more than a month. Rumors spread throughout the Great Zhou Dynasty. Everyone said that King You had died with injustice, angering the heavens and sending down a fire punishment. Only when King You washed away his grievances would the heavens send down rain. The commoners did not know anything about the royal court. However, there was a saying that went, The wind rises at the end of Qingping. Changes in the world often began in the royal court. Among the commoners, the more insignificant one was, the faster they could experience the changes in the world. Chapter 392 - 392 The Marquis of Changxing Enters the Capital 392 The Marquis of Changxing Enters the Capital After King Yous death, the commoners could vaguely feel a hidden surge, so they couldnt help but feel terrified. This kind of fear erupted after Ye Hanyuan knocked on the drum and reported the Marquis of Changxings ten crimes. In just a month, anger rose everywhere in the country, and there were small-scale unrests in many areas. The news was quickly sent to the palace and presented to the emperor. Only then did the emperor clearly realize the serious consequences of King Yous death for the Great Zhou. He suddenly recalled that there was an ancestor in the previous dynasty who had established the emperors grandson and wantonly killed meritorious officials. The Imperial Grandson persuaded the Primordial Ancestor, Dont kill anymore! When the Primordial Ancestor heard this, he said, Youre benevolent by nature. In the future, when you ascend the throne, youll definitely become a benevolent emperor. Im purging those officials who took credit from you in case these people use their positions to bully you in the future. The emperors grandson was silent for a long time. Grandfather, once you kill these meritorious and brave generals, I wont be able to use them. Then, what will happen to me in the future when the vassal lords rebel? Youve cleaned up the royal court for me, but the court will be filled with their juniors and henchmen. In the future, when I ascend the throne, how can I face them? How can they be loyal to me? When the Primordial Ancestor heard this, he regretted it greatly. Unexpectedly, the imperial grandson was right. After the death of the Primordial Ancestor, the emperors grandson ascended the throne. He originally had the heart to govern the country, but he did not have any loyal court officials. He originally had literary and military strategies, but he was useless. The only person he could trust was a eunuch. In the end, the vassal lords rebelled in the name of Emperor Qings Rule. Youzhou was located in a special place. Not only was it a barrier against the invasion of the Di people, but it was also a barrier to defend against the capital and intimidate the vassal lords. The Di people were fiercer than a tiger. Who could guard this huge Youzhou for him? If the vassal lords rebelled one day, who could help him calm the chaos? Who could guard this country for him? The emperor racked his brains. In the huge royal court, he actually had no one he could use and no one he could trust! At this moment, the emperor could more and more sense the benefits of King You guarding Youzhou. The anger in his heart grew day by day. Finally, in mid-June, the Marquis of Changxing, his subordinates, the officials of Youzhou, the local nobles, and more than 120 people were escorted into the capital. The 3,000 elite soldiers of the Divine Arms Battalion escorted the prison carriages into the capital majestically. The commoners who were congested on both sides of the street were furious. Rocks, rotten eggs, rotten grass, leaves, and so on kept smashing into the prison carriage These animals are worse than dogs. King Yous Hall is the guardian of the Great Zhou Dynasty. You killed King Yous family. Youre simply heartless. Die Pfft, there are gods everywhere. You people have done all kinds of evil. This is retribution, right Bastard, go to hell and pay with your life for King You Go to hell Go to hell Die The commoners pushed the soldiers on both sides of the street, screaming and cursing. Zhou Linghuai sat on the second floor of an inn and quietly watched the long prison carriages drive through the streets. A man in black appeared silently. Young Master, everything has been arranged. In a few days, the news of the large-scale rebellion in Shandong will spread to the capital. The corners of Zhou Linghuais mouth twitched slightly. The previous dynastys strength was weak, and the area around Shandong became the backyard of the Dongyi. Dongyi plundered the area, causing Shandong to become a land of the desolate people. After the Great Zhou Dynasty was established, Emperor Gaozu led an expedition to the east and encouraged Shandong to explore the wasteland. A large number of refugees who had been displaced by the war rushed to Shandong. As a result, Shandong was mixed with all kinds of people. The various clans lived together. Not only were there bandits and thieves, but there were also many rebel forces hidden. Small riots were frequent, and the previous emperors of the Great Zhou Dynasty were troubled by this. The man in black cupped his hands and said nothing. Zhou Linghuai frowned slightly. For some reason, a sense of ruthlessness rose in his heart. Let Ye Hanyuan see his true colors. How good would it be to stab the dog emperor to death in the Golden Hall? The ten sins of the Marquis of Changxing will be exposed to the world. Father, you dont have to bear the name of colluding with the enemy to betray the country as a rebel. The people of the world will be resentful and riots will happen everywhere. At that time, the Youzhou army will rebel and kill the Marquis of Changxing and all the generals under him. All the officials, nobles, and vassal lords of Youzhou cant help but take action. The Great Zhou Dynastys world will come to an end, and I wont have anything to do with it. Sensing his masters violent emotions, the man in black lowered his head. A living person actually did not seem to have a presence. This was Young Masters original plan. Zhou Linghuai suddenly closed his eyes. He thought of the little girl looking at him with sparkling eyes. There seemed to be a starlight in her eyes, like a galaxy that shone in his heart. From then on, there was a dazzling galaxy in his heart. What he looked forward to the most was this pair of bright and clear eyes, not the scene of him using any means to bury the entire world for his own selfish desires. Instead, he wanted to cut off all the filth for her. Zhou Linghuai opened his eyes and gently rubbed the cooling beads on his wrist. The delicate wooden feeling made his impetuous and ruthless emotions gradually calm down. Heh, how troublesome. He sighed slightly with a helpless expression. Forget it. Ill just take it that the previous generation owes her. Anyway, he would take revenge and protect her for the rest of her life. He would let her do as she pleased for the rest of her life! While Zhou Linghuai was having a headache, the Marquis of Changxing and the others were sent to jail. The emperor ordered the Ministry of Justice, the Court of Justice, and the Imperial Court to conduct a three-division review and a cabinet review. Everyone in the court panicked again. The three divisions would interrogate them for at least a month, and at most two to three months. The Marquis of Changxings crime of murdering the royal family was very serious. The officials who participated in the trial were all carrying out their tasks. Naturally, they did not dare to be negligent. If they didnt interrogate them, they wouldnt know what they would do. In the first trial, it was found that they would mistreat the commoners, ask for seal money, forcefully occupy farmland, and so on. All kinds of trivial matters would also be involved. The crimes were written page after page, implicating one official after another. It was simply shocking. The emperor was furious. Investigate. Investigate hard. Find as much as you can. If you dare to miss out on anything, Ill cut off your heads. The Three Laws Department was so frightened that they peed their pants. They quickly looked for the Cabinet Grand Secretary, Xia Yansheng, and the Marquis of Zhen. Xia Yansheng sighed slightly. If the emperor wants it investigated, so be it. Investigate as much as you can. The emperor had not been involved in politics for a long time. King Yous death made him feel threatened. He was worried that if he did not kill everyone in the court, how could he show the dignity of the royal family? Xia Yansheng agreed with a deeper meaning. When the people from the Three Laws Department heard this, they understood. They would investigate what they could. They had to bypass the Marquis of Ningyuan (Marquis of Weining), who had just been demoted. After all, the emperors attitude towards the Marquis of Ningyuan was unclear. The Marquis of Zhens attitude was the same as Xia Yanshengs. Do as you should. Chapter 393 - 393 Shandong Rebellion 393 Shandong Rebellion The court officials were not fools. As soon as King Yous death spread, the people of the Great Zhou Dynasty were furious. There were frequent riots everywhere. At this moment, the emperor was a furious lion. If he did not kill until blood flowed like a river, it would not be enough to intimidate the world. He wanted to use a bloody method to tell the entire court and the vassal lords everywhere, The authority of the royal family is not to be provoked. This was the mind of an emperor. Just as the court was in a state of panic An urgent document was sent into the capital. The ferghana horse galloped along Chang An Street. The spy holding the document high shouted, Shandong Emergency Report, Shandong Emergency Report When the commoners heard this voice, they retreated and made way. The ferghana horse sped into the palace from Chang An Street. The spy knelt on one knee and said anxiously, Your Majesty, the various tribes in Shandong have launched a large-scale rebellion. The leader, Li Qiguang, shouted that you were an incompetent ruler and persecuted the ones who were loyal When the emperor heard the words incompetent ruler, he was like an angry lion, and his eyes turned red. Summon the ministers into the palace to discuss matters. When the officials received the news, they did not dare to delay at all and rushed into the palace. The emperor stood high above and looked down at the ministers below. Theres a large-scale rebellion in Shandong. Do you have any good plans? This concerned the danger of the country, so how could the officials dare to hide it. Xia Yansheng immediately cupped his hands. Li Qiguang has always thought of himself as a remnant of the Gulu Kingdom. He has been buying peoples hearts in the Shandong area and has gathered a large number of people under him. The Imperial Court has sent troops to suppress him twice and tried to persuade him to surrender, but to no avail. Now that hes starting a rebellion, Im afraid hes using the reputation of King You to rebel. Your Majesty, please choose a suitable general as soon as possible and bring troops to suppress the rebellion. Elder Xia is right. Shandong is located in the hinterland of the Central Plains. From the north to the south, it borders Hebei, Henan, Anhui, and Jiangsu. Its less than 600 kilometers away from the capital. If the traitor, Li Qiguang, takes over Shandong and forms a force, the capital will be in danger. Your Majesty, please appoint a general immediately to bring troops to quell the chaos. Theres no time to delay suppressing the chaos. Your Majesty, please issue a decree immediately The court officials knelt on the ground and exclaimed. The emperor in the high position stared at the court officials kneeling on the ground. The redness in his eyes had yet to dissipate, and instead, he looked even more shocked. The dead silence pressed down on the court officials until they did not even dare to breathe loudly. After an unknown period of time, the emperors calm voice sounded. In your opinion, who should I send to Shandong to calm the chaos to have a guaranteed victory? He enunciated the last four words softly and heavily, each one seeming to be squeezed out from between his teeth. The royal court was silent. No one dared to say anything else. It was not a big deal to recommend a general, but everyone present knew what the words guaranteed victory meant. If they were not careful, they would lose their heads. The situation in Shandong was complicated, and riots often happened. The previous emperors of the Great Zhou Dynasty had a headache over this. No matter who went, they probably did not have the confidence to win. The emperor sneered. Dear ministers, you have to think carefully. You can win this battle, but you cant lose. Otherwise, the dignity of our Great Zhou will be damaged by a mere thief. This will be a big loss. Your heads will be chopped off. The Marquis of Changxings crimes were monstrous, and the citizens of the world were furious. There were frequent riots everywhere. If they could not show the dignity of the Great Zhou Dynasty in this battle, it would encourage Li Qiguang and the rebel forces everywhere. At that time, if the world was in chaos and the vassal lords rebelled The emperor suddenly closed his eyes. If his younger brother, Yin Lixing, was still around, would these bandits dare to bully the Yin Imperial Family? Now that his brother, Yin Lixing, was dead, it became an excuse for these bandits to rebel. He thought that it was extremely ridiculous! The court officials knelt on the ground, not even daring to raise their eyes. Those who were timid trembled on the spot. The emperor immediately laughed in anger. Why? Do you all think youre mute? I remember that back then, the heir killed a few officials and nobles who didnt want to assist in the war in the north and only wanted to escape. All of you couldnt wait to jump out and talk about how King You had gathered his troops and wanted to summon him to the capital to be punished But now that King You was dead, no one in the court could be used?! At the mention of King You, the court officials broke out in a cold sweat on a hot day. The silent atmosphere completely angered the emperor. He shouted, Wheres the Minister of War, Lord Xu? The Ministry of War is in charge of the wars in various places. Do you want to be mute too? The new Minister of War, Lord Xu, immediately walked out of the crowd and knelt on the ground. The emperor clearly saw that there was a wet patch on the back of his red official uniform. Who do you think can take on this role? Lord Xus body trembled. Even though he was kneeling on the ground, he could still feel the kings gaze, which was filled with killing intent, land on him. He wanted to cry but had no tears. I-Ill recommend the Marquis of Ningyuan to lead the troops to calm the chaos in Shandong. The words guaranteed victory already showed how much the emperor valued this battle. If he recommended some young generals, they would definitely not be able to take on the heavy responsibility. Only old officials with outstanding military achievements would have more chances of winning. Of course, he did not want to offend the Marquis of Ningyuan. Duke Ning Yuan was definitely involved in King Yous death. However, the Emperor had only demoted Imperial Concubine Lu to second-rank Concubine Lan. The Marquis of Weinings Estate had also been demoted to second-rank Marquis of Ningyuans Estate. It could be seen that the Emperor still wanted to use the Marquis of Ningyuans Estate. However, among the noble old generals in the capital, there were some old established generals that they could not afford to offend, such as the Marquis of Zhen. Only the Marquis of Ningyuan, who had been demoted, was the best candidate. There was no turning back. Lord Xu gritted his teeth secretly. The Marquis of Changxing is a direct descendant of the Marquis of Ningyuan. The two families are in-laws. King You died unjustly. Although what the Marquis of Changxing did is unforgivable, the Marquis of Weining is also in the wrong. Although the emperor has punished the Marquis of Ningyuan, its still difficult for the anger of the people to be appeased. Its a good opportunity for the Marquis of Ningyuan to redeem himself. As the emperor listened, his eyes flickered. Lord Xu was trembling in fear as he continued, Marquis of Ningyuan has made outstanding military achievements. Three years ago, the Di people invaded the north wantonly. Although it was King You and the heir who turned the tide, it was also thanks to the Marquis of Ningyuans help. I think the Marquis of Ningyuans reputation will definitely intimidate the rebels and suppress the rebellion in Shandong. Then, he will make unparalleled contributions to the Imperial Court. Every word and sentence made sense. The court officials below lowered their heads, not daring to show their faces. As for Marquis of Ningyuan, his eyes darkened and he almost fainted on the spot. Li Qiguang considered himself a remnant of the Gulu people and had been entrenched in Shandong for generations. It could be said that his roots were deeply rooted. A strong dragon could not suppress a local snake. Once he led his troops there, not only would they face the chaos under Li Qiguang, but they would also face all kinds of open and hidden attacks. In the history of the Great Zhou, many generals had been buried in Shandong. He did not have the confidence to win. Chapter 394 - 394 Self-Invitation 394 Self-Invitation There was another suffocating silence in the royal court. After a while, the emperor stared at Lord Xus gaze and gradually looked at the Marquis of Ningyuan. What do you think, Marquis of Ningyuan? Are you willing to lead troops to quell the rebellion in Shandong? The Marquis of Ningyuan trembled and had no choice but to walk into the hall. He knelt on the ground with a thud. Your Majesty, ever since my leg was injured in the battle with the Di people three years ago, I can no longer ride a horse, let alone lead an army to war. Im afraid I cant help the Imperial Court calm the chaos and damage the dignity of our Great Zhou. I-I beg Your Majesty to find another Enough The emperor was furious. He suddenly grabbed his teacup and smashed it on the Marquis of Ningyuans head. The Marquis of Ningyuan screamed and fell to the ground. However, no one in the court dared to look at him. Everyone knew very well that when Marquis of Ningyuan said that he would resign, the matter of quelling the rebellion in Shandong could not be handed over to him. After all, before they could stop the rebellion, Marquis of Ningyuan had already cowered. How could this rebellion be quelled? The emperor also understood this principle, so other than being furious, he could not force Marquis of Ningyuan to lead the troops. After venting his anger, the emperor seemed to have exhausted all his strength. His face immediately turned ashen, and he staggered back to the dragon throne, panting heavily. When the eunuch saw this, he quickly took out a pill and fed it to him. After taking the pill, the emperor was very tired. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the blurry scene below, his face turning green. At this moment, there was the sound of wheels in the hall. The emperor, who had almost lost his mind in his anger, suddenly heard a hoarse voice. Your Majesty, I, Yin Huaixi, am willing to lead my troops to Shandong to calm the chaos with my crippled body. If the riots are not eliminated, I swear I wont return to the court. Yin Huaixis request for battle was simply like a slap to the Marquis of Changxing, who had been unable to ride a horse due to his leg problems and lead his troops to calm the chaos. Yin Huaixi was a 15-year-old young man with crippled legs and a weak body. However, he was still filled with loyalty and heroism. In contrast, he was an old general with outstanding military achievements and was deeply valued, but he actually dared to resign. The Marquis of Ningyuan, who had fallen to the ground and was pretending to be unconscious, almost couldnt pretend anymore. The emperor suddenly opened his eyes and stared fixedly at Yin Huaixi, who was sitting in a wheelchair. Im deeply gratified that you were able to step forward when the Great Zhou Dynasty was in danger. Youre worthy of being a man of the Yin family. Then, he changed the topic and said with some concern in his tone, However, your health isnt good. Go back to Fuyang Palace and recuperate! Over the past few days, the heir, Yin Huaixi, had been living in Fuyang Palace. He had also sent someone to investigate Yin Huaixi thoroughly. Naturally, he knew that Yin Huaixi had been practicing martial arts with King You since he was five years old. He had entered the military camp at the age of seven and lived with the soldiers in the army, displaying extremely strong military talent. When the Di people invaded the Northern Barbarians on a large scale, it was such a twelve-year-old youth who killed the officials and nobles who were unwilling to help in the battle. He gathered supplies and personally escorted them to the battlefield, resolving the shortage of supplies for the You army. He fought side by side with King You and turned the tide, resolving the danger of the north. Not only that, but back then, when Mr. Xian Yun traveled to the north to set up a precious chess game, no one in the world could understand it. In the end, he was the one who solved the chess game. Yin Huaixi was undoubtedly a genius. If he did not have a broken leg, he would definitely be of use to him. He would replace his father, King You, and help him calm the chaos in Shandong and suppress the You Prefecture. Unfortunately, he was crippled. He would have to live in a wheelchair for the rest of his life and wouldnt be able to ride horses and shoot arrows on the battlefield. Yin Huaixi shook his head. In the rebellion in Shandong, we cant afford to lose. The emperor frowned and was immediately displeased. Someone, send the heir back to Fuyang Palace to recuperate. Yin Huaixi thought of Young Masters instructions and said, Your Majesty, please listen to me. If you still dont want me to lead the troops to quell the chaos, I have nothing to say. The emperor looked at him steadily. Tell me! Yin Huaixi lowered his eyes. There are three reasons why I want to lead the troops to Shandong. At this point, he paused for a moment, and his voice became much deeper. Firstly, my father has been in the military for half his life and is loyal to the Imperial Court. He has no ulterior motives. Although hes dead, its no big deal. However, that thief from Shandong actually dared to use my fathers reputation to rebel and tarnish my fathers reputation. As his son, I should eliminate the traitor and use the name of my father to make an example of the world and raise the reputation of our Great Zhou. The emperors heart skipped a beat when he heard this. Yin Huaixi had such goals because he was ambitious. Perhaps he However, when he saw his legs, he suppressed the thoughts in his heart. There was no hurry. He wanted to hear what he had to say next. Yin Huaixi raised his eyes and looked straight at the king on the dragon throne. Secondly, my father is loyal to the country. He was sincere. Although he was framed and wronged, he obtained benevolence. The commoners dont know the truth and were instigated by the traitors, causing anger in the people. The reason why Li Qiguang was able to get a hundred people to respond at once and dare to launch a large-scale rebellion in Shandong is because of the peoples anger. He used the peoples anger to accuse the emperor of harming a loyal and good ruler. For his rebellion, he gained dignity by asking for justice for the people. If the peoples anger is injustice, how can it be appeased? Can the world be at peace? The peoples anger cant be appeased unless the accuseds son appears. His words hit the nail on the head, making the emperors breathing quicken. During this period of time, there had been anger everywhere in the country, and there had already been small-scale riots in many areas. If the peoples anger was not eliminated, a large-scale rebellion like the Shandong rebellion would definitely not be the first or second. At that time, the consequences would be unimaginable. Yin Huaixi was right. Only Yin Huaixi, the heir of King You, could calm the peoples anger. In that case, he really had to be involved in the rebellion in Shandong. Before the emperor could speak, he waited to hear him continue. Yin Huaixi continued, Although your leg is crippled and you cant ride a horse or shoot an arrow, you are still his son. He pointed at his brain and pursed his lips slightly, his eyes revealing a hint of arrogance. His brain is still there. This brain is filled with the wisdom of strategizing and deciding the outcome of a thousand miles. Also, his heart still exists. He pointed at his chest. A man should hold a three-foot sword and make extraordinary contributions. If he doesnt follow his goals today, why should he be afraid of death? His powerful words were heard by everyone present. His words only meant one thing. He was not afraid of the rebellion in Shandong. The emperor couldnt help but shout excitedly, Good, good. Youre a good man. You should hold a sword thats three feet long and make extraordinary contributions. You havent fulfilled your ambition today, why are you afraid of death? At this point, the emperor laughed loudly. He suddenly stood up from the dragon chair and strode down the steps to Yin Huaixi. He patted his shoulder. Your father really taught a good son. As expected of the dragon son and phoenix grandson of the Yin Imperial Family. Hes ambitious and courageous. Chapter 395 - 395 Every Consideration 395 Every Consideration All the civil and military officials in the court boasted about their achievements, but none of them could compare to the aspirations and vitality of this man. His Yin family should last for thousands of generations. Every word of Yin Huaixi was provocative and heartfelt. Even the civil and military officials in the court could not say anything wrong, let alone mention that Heir Yin Huaixi was still using the title of the son of a guilty official to provoke the emperor. The court officials heaved a sigh of relief and shouted, Your Majesty is wise. The emperor immediately returned to his high position and announced in the hall, From today onwards, Yin Huaixi will be promoted to the Great General of the Eastern Expedition, and Count Changning will be the deputy general, and a group of people will lead an army of 100,000 soldiers to fight against the rebels As Yin Huaixi couldnt fight, the emperor appointed two old generals to assist him in the war. In order to protect Yin Huaixis safety, he even gave him a hundred palace guards. Immediately, the entire court was shocked. The palace guards belonged to the emperor and only listened to his orders. There were hidden dragons and crouching tigers inside. The emperor had sent the palace guards to Yin Huaixi, which showed how much he valued him. Yin Huaixi took out the Four Seas Flood Dragon dagger from his sleeve. Blood was drawn out with the scabbard and dripped onto the hall that was covered in gold tiles. I will definitely not let down the emperors grace. When the emperor saw this scene, his eyes were a little dazed. This scene was so similar to when his brother had gone to Youzhou back then. When the news reached the outside of the palace, the tea in Mr. Xian Yuns mouth was no longer fragrant. He immediately went to the Yu Residence. Recently, Mr. Xian Yun had been entering the residence frequently. Everyone in the residence knew that Mr. Xian Yun and Young Master Zhou of the Green House were friends despite their age difference. The gatekeeper was no longer surprised. When Mr. Xian Yun arrived at the Green House, he saw Zhou Linghuai sitting under the grape trellis and drinking tea leisurely. He was furious. Rascal, Ive lived for most of my life, but Ive never seen a second person whos more scheming than you. Zhou Linghuai drank his tea and ignored him. Mr. Xian Yun sat down opposite him and glared at him. Theres anger everywhere in the country. Were you the one behind this? Were you also involved in the rebellion in Shandong? The weather was hot, and after he finished speaking, he felt his mouth go dry. He snatched the teapot from the table and took a cup. Then, he poured himself a cup of tea, picked up the teacup, and poured it into his mouth. After drinking it, Mr. Xian Yun wiped his mouth with his sleeve. Yin Huaixi, youre really scheming. Youve used the so-called peoples anger to invite yourself to Shandong to calm the chaos. The emperor has no reason to refuse. When the army returns to the court, its time for the dust to settle on the Marquis of Changxings case. Its even more logical to use King You to restore the ancestral temple. The good reputation of being a loyal ruler and bringing peace to the world will be obtained by your father, King You. What bullsh*t loyalty? If this kid had any loyalty, would he have forced the vassal lord to rebel? He had never thought that Yin Huaixi would not be able to calm the chaos in Shandong. Zhou Linghuai pursed his lips, disapproving of Mr. Xian Yuns words. The more Mr. Xian Yun spoke, the angrier he became. At that time, on account of your merits, the emperor will definitely consider letting you inherit the title of King You and take over the 300,000-strong army of Youzhou. However, nothing is absolute. Youre worried that there will be additional complications, so you want me to enter the palace and intercede for you. This matter is set in stone. Heh, its really a good method. Every step counted. No, Im really underestimating you. Its not just ten steps ahead. Youve been plotting for today since three years ago This was what it meant to have flawless plans and peerless wisdom. Look at this method. He was the bad one, and also the good one. At this point, Mr. Xian Yun couldnt help but laugh at himself. No wonder. Im just a wandering crane. Even if I have a reputation for virtue, its not to the extent that I can convince the emperor to let a fifteen-year-old weak, crippled, and sickly young man take over the 300,000-strong army of Youzhou and lead the war in Youzhou. It turns out that youve planned for today from that time. At this point, Mr. Xian Yuns thoughts suddenly became clear. Youve flattened the chaos in Shandong and naturally nurtured your own power there. Shandong is in the hinterland of the Central Plains, and its rich in resources. Its in sync with Youzhou. If you control Youzhou and Shandong, its equivalent to controlling half of the north of Jiangnan at the same time. Yin Huaixi, youre simply heIf she hadnt said it, hee wouldnt have known. Now that he had said it, he knew how deep this kids scheme was. Even he did not see through it much. He had really lived for so long in vain. It was embarrassing. Are you done? Zhou Linghuai put down his teacup and looked down at him. Mr. Xian Yun glared at him angrily. You want to chase me away? No way. Zhou Linghuai supported his forehead with his hand and looked irritable. In this world, the most brilliant scheme is often to hit the nail on the head. I took such a big detour and took all the trouble to obtain military power in Youzhou. How can it be a good scheme or a good method? Not only that, but he had also taken on the responsibility of bringing peace to Shandong. How stupid was he? Wasnt it good to stay in the Yu Residence every day and drink tea, read books, eat cake, paint, and carve? Why would he ask for trouble?! Did he think he was willing? It wasnt like he was his father. He would ask for trouble only if his brain was damaged! When Mr. Xian Yun heard this, his eyes darted around. If you hadnt mentioned it, I wouldnt have realized that this is indeed not in line with your style of doing things. He looked at Yin Huaixi and saw that he was subconsciously rubbing the incense beads on his wrist. He suddenly understood. The reason why you took such a big detour is because youre worried that Little Miss Yu will be unhappy when she finds out, right? Haha, this scheme is endless Haha Thinking about it carefully, Yin Huaixi had taken a big detour to take 300,000 troops from Youzhou. It was indeed the greatest benefit at the lowest price. Although it was a little troublesome, at least not too many innocent people were implicated. Yin Huaixi was ruthless by nature. He dared to kill officials and nobles at the age of twelve. It was obvious how cruel this child was. Now that he actually knew how scrupulous this plan was, Mr. Xian Yuns eyes widened. Zhou Linghuai looked troubled and disdainful. Tsk, the elites in Ludong are chaotic. The clans are intertwined. Its easy to quell the rebellion, but its difficult to control them. These clans have their own history, words, customs, and ancestral codes. The clan law is greater than the law of the country. As long as the clan isnt destroyed, Ludong wont be at peace. At this point, he felt more and more that he had gotten himself into big trouble. He felt extremely disgusted. The Dongyi has already retreated to the south of the east border guarded by the King of Dongning, but the east border is closer to Ludong. With the King of Dongning eyeing me covetously, can I easily control Shandong? Otherwise, why would he say that he was asking for trouble? Otherwise, why would it be troublesome? Who would be willing to do such a thankless task? There were benefits, but he still needed to waste too much effort scheming. When had he, Yin Huaixi, ever caused trouble for himself?! Mr. Xian Yun understood immediately. If we dont beat around the bush, what do you plan to do? Zhou Linghuais gaze suddenly darkened as he said calmly, Its very simple. Although Li Qiguang is the leader of the rebels and seems to have gained power, hes actually not a Marquis of Qi. A snake is ultimately a snake, but theres no doubt that Li Qiguang wants to control Shandong. Chapter 396 - Chapter 396 Real Intention Revealed Chapter 396 Real Intention Revealed Mr. Xian Yun agreed deeply. Everyone knew Li Qiguangs ambition. You want to use Li Qiguang?! Zhou Linghuai changed the topic. I just have to offer advice to Li Qiguang. Ill burn the clans ancestral shrine, destroy the clans ancestral code, and pressure the local clans to learn Chinese characters. Ill marry into the Han Dynasty. In the future, in the name of defending the clan, Ill crusade against Li Qiguang. The remaining forces of the clan will definitely be willing to join forces and be used by me. Ludong will completely be under my control. Without the so-called ancestral code, theyll be loyal when they completely integrate into Han life. Mr. Xian Yun, who was drinking tea, immediately choked and spat out a mouthful of tea. in Huaixi, in terms of insidiousness, no one in this world can compare to you. Li Qiguang has interacted with the clan in Ludong for many years, so how can he not know the importance of the clans words, ancestral codes, and so on to them? How can you be sure that he will do as you say? Destroying someone elses ancestral hall and ancestral code was an unforgivable and wicked thing. To think that he could think of such a despicable move. Zhou Linghuai said calmly, If he doesnt want to, Ill create an opportunity for him to think. Mr. Xian Yun immediately did not know what to say. How do we create an opportunity? Zhou Linghuai said slowly, After the Imperial Courts rebellion and defeat, Li Qiguangs reputation has increased greatly, and East Mountain has become his. How can he allow others to sleep soundly? If it were you, what would you have done after gaining power? Mr. Xian Yun felt that his brain was not enough. Of course. While dealing a huge blow to the Imperial Court, hell completely control Ludong and develop his own power in Ludong. Zhou Linghuai smiled. Look, even ordinary people think that way. Li Qiguang cant even compare to you, so Im afraid his thoughts are inferior to yours. However, if he wants to stabilize his power in Ludong, the clan is the first obstacle. He defeated the imperial army and is at the peak of his success. If he doesnt touch the clan now, when will he? Mr. Xian Yuns eyes widened in anger. He asked indignantly, Its easy for you to say. If the clan is so easy to deal with, it wont become a threat to the Great Zhou Dynasty. If you were Li Qiguang, what would you do? Zhou Linghuai said calmly, Probably just watching from the sidelines and reap the spoils later. When Xian Yun heard this, he came to a realization. The clans in Ludong were entrenched and intertwined, and the conflict between the clans was very intense. Li Qiguang had defeated the rebel army. As long as the clan believed that he had suffered heavy losses, the other clans would definitely fight endlessly for power. In the midst of their struggle, it was not a big deal to destroy the ancestral hall or the ancestral code. The clan consumed its own energy. When it was almost exhausted, it would definitely hit again. He was simply reaping the benefits. The clan forces that had occupied Shandong for hundreds of years and caused a headache for the Imperial Court were simply like children playing house in Zhou Linghuais mind. Mr. Xian Yun asked again, So, after you suppress the rebellion, you dont plan to take over Ludong? According to this kids plan to defeat the Imperial Court, Ludong was nothing. However, now that he had invited himself to Calm the Chaos in Shandong, there was no doubt that he would win this battle. Li Qiguang had become a dead chess piece, and his plan could not be implemented. However, this kid was very scheming. No matter how rich Shandong was, it would still be troublesome if the clan could not be eliminated. He might not take Ludong seriously. However, this kid was very sinister. Just because he did not take him seriously did not mean that he would hand over the place he had conquered. Based on his understanding of this kid, he definitely had other tricks up his sleeve. As a result, he had calculated more than ten steps ahead. It was more than a hundred steps! How could a persons thoughts be so deep? How could a persons methods be so sinister? Zhou Linghuai said matter-of-factly, Its also a big problem to accept it. I dont want to do such a wicked thing as destroying the ancestral hall and the ancestral code anymore. Then should I leave it to other people? When he said the word other people, his eyes revealed a different meaning. When Mr. Xian Yun heard this, he understood who this other person was. Are you so sure that the King of Dongning will do it? Zhou Linghuai nodded. Back then, after the emperor ascended the throne, the King of Dongning was the first to offer the Four Seas Flood Dragon Dagger to express his sincerity. Then, he publicized that the Four Seas Flood Dragon Dagger was an auspicious sign from the sky. Among the four vassal lords, the emperor was the most at ease with the King of Dongning. Thinking of the Four Seas Dragon Dagger, the smile in his eyes turned cold bit by bit. Mr. Xian Yun smiled. In the Warring States Strategy, the King of Qin dressed in court attire and had nine guests meet the envoy of Yan in Xianyang Palace. Jing Ke presents Fan Yuqis first letter, while Qin Wuyang presents the map box and bows to His Majesty. Qin Wuyangs expression changed and he was frightened. The officials blamed him. Jing Ke smiled at Wuyang and thanked him, I, the humble servant of the northern barbarians, have never seen the emperor. I hope that the King will use it less and send an envoy to the front. The King of Qin said to Jing Ke, Take the painting that Wuyang is holding. When Jing Ke took the painting and sent it over, the real reason was revealed. This was the famous The Emperor and the Assassin story in history. The crown prince of the Yan Kingdom sent Jing Ke as an assassin, determined to kill Qin Shihuang to resolve the threat of the collapse of the country. The warrior, Qin Wuyang, accompanied Jing Ke on his assassination. He brought along the head of the enemy that the Qin King had always wanted to kill, Fan Yuqi, and the most fertile land in Yan Kingdom that the Yan Kingdom planned to offer to the Qin King. However, there was a sharp dagger hidden in the map that was used to assassinate Qin Shihuang. The blade was also tempered with strong poison. When Qin Shihuang received Jing Ke, he saw that his enemy had been beheaded. When he heard that the Yan Kingdom wanted to offer a large piece of land, he opened the map excitedly. When the map was completely unfolded, the Dagger appeared. The corners of Zhou Linghuais lips twitched slightly. Offering a dagger? Why not show it openly? When Jing Ke assassinated the King of Qin, he had to gain the Kings trust first. Only in the end did he reveal his true intentions. Didnt King Dongning offer his dagger back then to gain the trust of the current emperor? There had long been clues about the vassal lords disloyalty. However, later on, King You appeared out of nowhere, shocking the vassal lords everywhere. Mr. Xian Yun shook his head. Zhou Linghuai sneered. The Marquis of Dongning is ambitious. Theres no reason not to eat such a big piece of fat meat in front of him. Of course, even if he doesnt want to eat it, Ill force him to eat it bite by bite. However, if he wants to eat this piece of fat meat, he has to deal with the troublesome clan. Smart people should know what to do Mr. Xian Yun finally couldnt help but ask, How many years are you counting? Chapter 397 - Chapter 397: Too Scheming! Chapter 397: Too Scheming! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Zhou Linghuai thought for a while. About three to five years? Mr. Xian Yun wanted to vomit blood. Youre also ambitious. Such a big piece of fat meat is in front of you. Why dont you eat it? Why do you have to give it to others? Zhou Linghuai looked at his leg. Its broken. I have enough to deal with. Mr. Xian Yun already had a deep understanding of Yin Huaixis sinister nature. If he didnt want to do it, he would dig a hole and let others do it. In the future, when the King of Dongning became powerful, he would suppress the King of Dongning who had done wicked things. He would join forces with the remaining power of the clan and reap everything that the King of Dongning had worked so hard to manage in Ludong without any effort. At that time, Ludongs remaining clan forces would definitely be grateful to him and voluntarily join forces to help him! How could there be such a sinister person in this world? He would let others do all the bad things and get all the benefits. Mr. Xian Yun couldnt help but say, Does Little Miss Yu know that youre so sinister? Zhou Linghuai was smug. This isnt called sinister. This is called resourceful. If she finds out, shell only praise me for being amazing. Although he had schemed many times, he had not done a single bad thing. If others fell into his trap, it would be because they were too stupid. He could not be blamed. He had always been the little girls most powerful and favorite cousin. How could she do such dirty things? Mr. Xian Yun was speechless. She couldnt help but pity the King of Dongning. Yin Huaixi was already thinking about him before he even conquered the east. How tragic! But! At the thought of King Ping, who had been forced to send his heir into the capital to be a hostage, he felt that King Dongning did not seem to be that miserable. Then, he thought of himself, who had accidentally become a chess piece. It seemed to be alright? At the thought of this, Mr. Xian Yun felt much better. Looking at the kid in front of him again, he was no longer as displeased as before. Indeed, people were all based on comparison. However, the problem was that a certain sinister person was still shaking his head and sighing. If I hadnt taken such a big detour and let Li Qiguang defeat the 100,000-strong army of the Imperial Court, I wouldnt have taken such a big detour and given Ludong to King Dongning first. You have to know that King Dongning is much harder to deal with than Li Qiguang. Sigh However, if he did not ask for a decree to suppress the rebellion in Shandong, the 100,000-strong army of the Imperial Court would innocent citizens would be implicated. definitely lose. At that time, Li Qiguang would be in power, and the rebels would be famous. The entire country would really be in chaos, and many innocent citizens would be implicated. The little girl had told him that when she was young, Grandmaster Hui Neng had once said, A righteous person can reach nirvana! After Mr. Xian Yun saw the little girl, he also said, If you can do good deeds, you will definitely be able to have a good ending! Actually, this was nothing much. However, these two people were both people of great virtue in the current world. Ordinary people could not compare. However, Yu Youyao was just a young lady. Be it her family background or experience, she was not outstanding. Her fate actually aligned with his. This was definitely not a coincidence. Coincidentally, the fates that the two of them obtained were similar. They both pointed out the word virtue. He did not believe in fate, but he also believed in the karma of the world. There was a cause and an effect. If the young lady wanted to do good deeds, she would definitely receive good karma. Whether it was true or not, as her cousin, he naturally had to fulfill it. In that case, he could only work harder and take a trip to Shandong to achieve his goal. Mr. Xian Yun did not want to say this anymore, because every word this kid said made him feel like his intelligence was in danger. He changed the topic. Wheres Little Miss Yu? Why havent I seen her? In the past, every time he returned to the residence, Yu Youyao would inevitably come over when she received the news. Zhou Linghuai rubbed the incense beads on his wrist. She went to school. Mr. Xian Yun nodded. He had heard that Yu Youyao was smart and learned everything quickly. In order to take care of the other young misses in the residence, Ms. Ye asked her to attend home classes every three days. As the two of them spoke, they saw Yu Youyao rushing into the Green House. Zhou Linghuai put down his teacup and was about to tell her to run slower or she would fall when he heard Yu Youyao panted and said, Cousin, its all over the news. Theres a large-scale rebellion in Shandong. No one in the court is willing to lead troops to suppress it. The heir, Yin Huaixi, is in the golden hall. He asked to pass a decree to go to Shandong to quell the rebellion After receiving the news from the home school, she rushed to the Green House. The weather was so hot but she did not even use an umbrella. Her sparkling face was red from the sun, and her forehead and the tip of her nose were covered in sweat. Zhou Linghuai quickly poured a cup of tea and handed it over. Yu Youyao was thirsty and hot. She took the teacup and poured it into her mouth. After drinking it, she asked, Cousin, what exactly is going on? You She suddenly stopped talking and glanced at Mr. Xian Yun, who was sitting at the side and slowly drinking tea. She swallowed the words that were about to come out of her mouth and bowed slightly. Why are you suddenly here? The little girl was guarding against him! Mr. Xian Yun found it funny. Yes, like you, I received news from the Imperial Court, so I specially came to look for your cousin. He deliberately emphasized the title of cousin and even slowed down his speech. Yu Youyao was smart, so how could she not understand the meaning behind his words? However, she pretended not to understand. Didnt you say that youre idle and dont care about the matters of the royal court? Although she did not ask her cousin and he did not say anything explicitly, she could most likely guess that Mr. Xian Yun had long guessed his cousins identity as the heir of King You, Yin Huaixi. That was why he had sent a greeting card to the residence to see her cousin. The changes in the royal court were more or less plotted by her cousin. Mr. Xian Yun must have played a role in it. Therefore, it was fine even if she exposed her cousins identity in front of Mr. Xian Yun. But! There were many things that even if she knew, she did not want others to interfere. Mr. Xian Yun choked and laughed dryly. Haha, we were just chatting casually. Then are you done chatting? Yu Youyao asked. Seeing that Mr. Xian Yuns teacup was empty, she picked up the teapot and twirled it from right to right, filling a cup of tea until it was 70% full. Mr. Xian Yun was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at her. Im done talking. Im leaving. Turning the teacup clockwise is a tactful way of seeing off guests in the tea ceremony etiquette. It indicates that the host has something to do and invites the guests to leave quickly. This brat. It was as if everyone knew who she was. Even Young Master Yin did not guard against her. Yet, she was chasing him away. Hmph! After Mr. Xian Yun left angrily, Yu Youyao immediately asked worriedly, Cousin, are you really going to Shandong to calm the chaos? I heard that there are many clans in Shandong that are intertwined. The situation is very complicated. The Great Zhou Dynasty has sent troops to suppress it several times in the past and many generals have died in Shandong. How can you invite yourself to calm the chaos in Shandong? Chapter 398 - Chapter 398: Unpopular Chapter 398: Unpopular Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Zhou Linghuais gaze darkened. You should know that after my fathers death, it wasnt just the vassal lords who were restless. There were also those rebels and bandits hidden in various parts of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Ye Hanyuan knocked on the drum and cried out for my father. These stinky rats spread words like a fatuous ruler is tyrannical and persecutes loyal people all over the country. They sowed discord among the people, causing anger to rise everywhere. These rebels used the peoples anger to cause chaos everywhere. The matter of the peoples anger had something to do with him, but he was not the one in charge. The recent turmoil had nothing to do with him. However, Li Qiguangs rebellion was his doing. Li Qiguang occupied land as a king in Shandong. The clan had conflicts with the Imperial Court, and the situation in Shandong was long out of the Imperial Courts control. Li Qiguangs intention to rebel was obvious, and the rebellion would erupt sooner or later. He had only pushed the time forward. Yu Youyao frowned. These people are causing chaos everywhere. In order to suppress the chaos, the government will definitely cause bloodshed or human lives. Wouldnt that confirm that the ruler is incompetent? This way, the anger of the people will become more and more intense, and the imperial courts suppression will become even more cruel. The anger of the people will evolve into officials forcing the people to rebel. Wouldnt it be logical for these people to gather the commoners and raise the rebel flag? At this point, her heart skipped a beat. Many of this is done by the vassal lords! The ones who wanted to rebel the most and had the most strength were the vassal lords. It was impossible for them to be indifferent. Zhou Linghuai nodded. The anger of the people will not subside. If the rebellion is unfair, I have to go to Shandong. Once Li Qiguang grows up in Shandong and takes a good position in Shandong, he will wantonly absorb the rebel forces from all over the world and form a force that can compete with the Imperial Court. Yu Youyao understood. As he was the heir of King You, Yin Huaixi, he was the only one who could go to Shandong. If he did not go, the people would be indignant and the rebellion would not be appeased. Yu Youyaos breathing tightened as she grabbed her cousins hand. Cousin, can you not go?! She did not think at all that her cousin should go to Shandong to calm the chaos, nor did she think that the peoples anger would definitely be calmed by her cousin. It did not just happen in a day. The peoples anger rose everywhere. Although there were people who were trying to stir up trouble, didnt it reflect that the Great Zhou Dynasty was rotten inside and out and was not popular with the people? The situation in Shandong was dangerous. Even the brave and skilled old generals in the court did not dare to challenge it. The Marquis of Ningyuan, who had received the emperors grace, had to resign even if it meant angering the emperor. How could her cousin deal with such a complicated situation in Shandong? Zhou Linghuai lowered his eyes. If I dont go, the world will definitely be in chaos. At that time, the people Yu Youyao did not even think about it. But I dont want anything to happen to Cousin. Although I dont want to see the world in chaos and the people suffering from the flames of war and being displaced, I also know that if Im successful, Ill be able to rule the world. If Im poor, Ill be able to protect myself. I cant do it all now. I just want Cousin to be well. She was willing to do good deeds, but kindness that exceeded her ability was not kindness, let alone virtue. It was stupidity. She wasnt stupid. Zhou Linghuai suddenly smiled and stopped teasing her. Silly girl, if I didnt have the confidence to win, how could I have taken the initiative to fight?! Just now, he was just a little curious. What would the little girls attitude be towards him going to Shandong to calm the chaos? He was surprised that the little girl did not let him go. Yu Youyao did not believe it, and her expression did not look too good. Cousin, are you really confident in quelling the rebellion in Shandong, or are you deliberately lying to me to reassure me? I heard that in the past, the Great Zhou Dynasty has sent troops to suppress the forces of the Shandong Clan several times, but in the was inconvenient for him to move. What if he was injured again? Also, her cousin was peerlessly smart, but he had never really led end, it was left unsettled. Its not that I dont trust you. I know that youre very powerful, but Firstly, how could her cousins health take the long journey? Secondly, she had heard that any large clan that could establish themselves in the Shandong area always had some strange and unpredictable methods. Her cousins leg had yet to recover and it was inconvenient for him to move. What if he was injured again? Also, her cousin was peerlessly smart, but he had never really led troops into battle and was inexperienced . Her mind was in a mess. There were thousands of reasons why she didnt want her cousin to go to Shandong. Every one of them made her even more worried. Zhou Linghuai shook his head. Ive already asked for permission to calm the chaos in the royal court, and the emperor has also given an oral decree. In a few days, this news will spread throughout the world. Theres no reason for me to go back on my word. Yu Youyao pursed her lips and stopped talking. Was she angry?! Was she angry with him for not discussing such a big matter with her? Zhou Linghuais scalp went numb as he understood. The situation in Shandong isnt as complicated as you think. The reason why Li Qiguang could start a rebellion is because he joined forces with the local clans and borrowed their strength. Yu Youyaos eyes turned red as she complained loudly, You lied to Zhou Linghuai panicked and opened his mouth to explain. She was already so worried, but her cousin still acted as if nothing me! The little girl pouted, her eyes so red that she was about to cry. Zhou Linghuai panicked and opened his mouth to explain. She was already so worried, but her cousin still acted as if nothing had happened. Yu Youyao was furious. She glared at her cousin and questioned loudly, If the situation in Shandong isnt complicated, why didnt any of the civil and military officials step forward to fight? Zhou Linghuai wanted to say that although the situation in Shandong was complicated, it was only relative to others However, Yu Youyao was in a fit of anger. If it werent for the fact that the situation in Shandong is too tricky, why would the court let a guilty heir take over the military power and suppress the rebels? Youre lying to a child! The countering of the rebellion was a rare opportunity to make a contribution. Those bandits were all a motley crew and could not compare to the regular army of the Imperial Court. As soon as the army came down hard, they would basically be defeated. It was not dangerous, and it was easy to fight. Therefore, countering the rebellion was also a springboard for the rise of noble descendants. In the past, as long as they encountered such a good thing, all the generals in the court would fight to lead the troops. The court officials would also fight until their faces turned red. However, the situation in Shandong was different. The peaceful rebellion had become complicated. Others couldnt wait to hide far away, but her cousin actually volunteered himself. The more Yu Youyao thought about it, the angrier she became. She raised her voice again. You didnt even tell me about such a big matter. Why are you trying to be a hero? There are so many experienced old generals in the court. Even if no one asks to fight, the emperor will still assign them. When is it your turn to stand up for yourself? The little girls face was flushed red from being too agitated. Her eyes were bright and shockingly clear. Zhou Linghuai suddenly remembered that every time his father was injured in the past, his mother would always hold back her tears and help treat his fathers injuries while scolding him angrily. He was the most ruthless person who rushed on the battlefield more fiercely than anyone else. He was just short of carving the word obedient on his forehead, let alone replying. Chapter 399 - Chapter 399: Cooperation Strategy Chapter 399: Cooperation Strategy Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Every time he saw it, he couldnt help but tease, Youre an illustrious war god. In the end, you were still scolded by a woman until you couldnt raise your head. You really should let your soldiers see how cowardly you are. Every time his father heard this, he would take off his shoes and chase after him to hit him. Rascal, what do you know? Your mothers heart aches for me and shes worried about me. Shes in a fit of anger, so her anger will dissipate after scolding me. Sigh, no, brat, thats my woman. So what if I let her scold me a little? Im willing to be scolded by her. Im willing to be afraid. What has it got to do with you? No, tell me clearly, what woman? Thats your mother. If I hear you being disrespectful to her again, Ill beat you to death When the little girl was angry, he did not dare to retort, nor did he even dare to explain. Zhou Linghuai lowered his eyes. Could this be considered a twist of fate? After Yu Youyaos outburst, she gradually calmed down, but her emotions were still a little unstable. Her voice was also sobbing. Cousin, why did you go to Shandong to quell the rebellion? Looking at her red eyes, Zhou Linghuais heart ached. Although the situation in Shandong is complicated, as long as we dismantle the alliance of the clans, Li Qiguang is nothing to be afraid of. Yu Youyao looked at her cousin without blinking. If Li Qiguang can rise up in Shandong, the various clans will also benefit from breaking free from the control of the Imperial Court. Their alliance is driven by benefits. Im afraid it wont collapse easily! Zhou Linghuai chuckled. Its not difficult at all. He dipped his finger in the water and drew two crossed lines with the symbol + on the chessboard. He chuckled. It can be broken even if theres unified cooperation! After staring at the chessboard for a long time, Yu Youyao immediately understood. I understand now. Unified means unifying the weak to attack the strong. Therefore, Li Qiguang joined forces with the clans to resist the Imperial Court. Cooperation means the strong will come together to attack the weak. At this point, her eyes suddenly widened. Other than Li Qiguang and the various clans, there are many officials of the Imperial Court in Shandong. Zhou Linghuai nodded with a smile and listened to her continue to analyze. Yu Youyao became calmer and calmer, and her train of thought became clearer. The clan, Li Qiguang, and the officials of the court have formed a situation of checks and balances in Shandong. Theyre implicated and colluded to balance the situation in Shandong. Now that Li Qiguang has joined forces with the clan to rebel, the ones who are most threatened are the officials of the court. Once Li Qiguang grows up in Shandong, the first thing he has to do is change the interests of the officials. In the worst case scenario, it will affect their lives. They definitely dont want to see Li Qiguang grow up in Shandong. Cousins plan is to secretly ally with him. Thats right. Zhou Linghuai nodded. Yu Youyao was a little puzzled. However, Cousin, how can you be sure that these officials of the Imperial Court will cooperate with you? The situation in Shandong is complicated. As officials in Shandong, its inevitable that theyll be related to Li Qiguang and the clan. What if they dont stop and simply join Li Qiguang? Not only can they save their lives, but they can also benefit from it? For the sake of their lives, it seemed normal for these court officials to side with Li Qiguang. Look! Zhou Linghuai took three chess pieces and placed them on the chessboard, forming a triangle. He reached out and pointed at the black chess piece at the top. This black chess piece refers to Li Qiguang. Then, he pointed at the two white chess pieces on the left and right respectively. They represent the officials and the clans, respectively. Yu Youyao looked at it carefully. Then, Zhou Linghuai took away the black chess piece at the top. There were only two white chess pieces left on the chessboard, one on each side, representing the court officials and the clan. Do you understand? Yu Youyao looked at the two white chess pieces on the chessboard and immediately came to a realization. Li Qiguang is powerful. In the three-way relationship, he has the advantage. Be it the court officials or the clans, they cant avoid him. However, if Li Qiguang is eliminated, there will only be the clan and the court officials left in Shandong. Among these two forces, the court officials live on the left. The clans live on the right and the officials manage the people. Its only right and proper. Without Li Qiguangs restriction and suppression, the court officials will become the ones who benefit the most. In other words, after removing Li Qiguang, the ones who benefited the most were not the clans, but these officials of the Imperial Court. All the people in the world came for benefits, the world was ruled by benefits. As long as they had enough benefits, it was enough for them to take the risk. Zhou Linghuai smiled. After Li Qiguangs death, in order to prevent a second Li Qiguang from appearing, the Imperial Court will strengthen its rule over Shandong and weaken the power of the clans. These imperial officials who helped the Imperial Court to calm the chaos have contributed greatly, and there will be no lack of rewards. This way, the officials control over Shandong will also increase. If both of them are doing well, who will refuse such a good thing? Yu Youyao agreed deeply and added, Moreover, although Li Qiguang is from a clan, he has never been very friendly to the Imperial Court. Even if the local officials join Li Qiguang, Im afraid they wont gain his trust. Its not necessarily impossible for Li Qiguang to kill them. Therefore, joining Li Qiguang isnt the best choice. However, its different if they work with Cousin. Not only will they benefit from both sides of the Imperial Court and Shandong, but they can also ensure the safety of their lives. Her cousins plan seemed simple. In reality, he had seen through everyone. Zhou Linghuai nodded. Therefore, they have no choice but to cooperate with me and be of use to me. Moreover, theres no turning back. Each of them has the determination to win and will spare no effort. The most terrifying thing in this world is never the knife in their hands, but the knife in their hearts. The knife in a heart was invisible and could kill without a trace. Yu Youyao really believed now that her cousin had not said it casually when he said that he was confident in calming the chaos. Instead, he had already made plans. She even suspected that her cousin had long expected this day and had already made plans in Shandong. After pondering for a moment, Yu Youyao said, There are probably more than a hundred officials of the Imperial Court in Shandong. Compared to the commoners under their rule, theyve also hidden into a faction. Li Qiguang hasnt officially raised the flag of rebellion, so he naturally doesnt dare to touch them easily. These officials of the Imperial Court have worked in Shandong for many years. No one knows the situation in Shandong better than them and the power of the clan. Theres a saying that goes, Know yourself and know the enemy, and you can win a hundred battles. If they could even become officials, the rebellion in Shandong would be half resolved. With the 100,000 troops led by her cousin, he would definitely win. Zhou Linghuai nodded. They keep each other in check and are connected. The more they know, the more they can be used. Yu Youyao thought of a piece of history. Zhang Yi implemented the Connection Strategy in the State of Qin and achieved the goal of annexing land externally, allowing the King of Qin Hui to pull out the land of the three rivers in the east, border Bashu in the west, take in the county in the north, and take the Hanzhong in the south. The cooperation strategy would break the alliance of the six states, making the western states focus on the Qin state. Her cousins strategy was to use the court officials to break the clan alliance and make her cousin the main official.. Chapter 400 - Chapter 400: A Rabbit that Bites Others Chapter 400: A Rabbit that Bites Others Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao changed the topic. Cousin, you dont have to do it personally. The cooperating officials will support them so that they have enough capital to fight the clans and sow discord among the clans. Then, Cousin will exert pressure on Li Qiguang from the outside and break up the alliance of the clans from the inside out. The clans all have ulterior motives and look united, but theyre not. Its impossible for them to be on the same side as Li Qiguang. At that time, theyll be in a state of disunity. Whats there for Li Qiguang to fear? If Li Qiguang dies, no matter how powerful the clan is, they wont be able to do anything. This chaos can be calmed. Zhou Linghuai nodded. Thats right! Yu Youyao looked at her cousin and sighed. Cousin, how did you develop your brain? Before he could calm the chaos in Shandong, the situation in Shandong was already in his hands. She could almost foresee Li Qiguangs defeat. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that the wall was reduced to ashes with a smile! Zhou Linghuai had never thought about this question carefully, but he had never been perfunctory with the little girls questions. Hence, he thought about it seriously for a moment and said pertinently, Probably born with it?! Yu Youyao was speechless. Zhou Linghuai clenched his fists and chuckled. Are you relieved now? Yu Youyao pouted. Thinking of how she had lost her temper at her cousin just now because of anxiety, uneasiness, and worry, she couldnt help but feel a little embarrassed. It turned out that she was the one who was really stupid! The situation in Shandong was all under her cousins control. When Shandong achieved great success and her cousin returned to the capital to quell the rebellion of King You, not only would it be more logical and legitimate, but her cousin would also inherit the title of King You. He would naturally take over the 300,000 troops in Youzhou and openly take back everything that belonged to him. Not only that, but his cousin had contributed to the suppression of the rebellion. The emperor would also reward him handsomely, and the power in his hands would be even greater than before. Her cousins reputation and prestige would also spread throughout the Great Zhou. Yu Youyao patted her forehead and thought of how silly she had been just now. Cousin, I was just worried about Cousins health so dont Although she knew that all of this had been planned by her cousin, she was a little worried when she thought of how weak he was. Zhou Linghuai smiled. No, I think Cousin is very cute. Her eyes were red, like a rabbit that wanted to bite someone. Yu Youyaos face turned red from the praise, and her eyes wandered. Then, she rolled her eyes and smiled. Cousin, is this considered leaking a military opportunity? Zhou Linghuais expression paused for a moment. Yes! Yu Youyao quickly asked, Then, as the commander, what punishment should you get? Zhou Linghuai said, Depending on the severity of the matter, the lightest punishment will be a hundred strokes of the military paddle and a warning. The heaviest punishment will be to take over his position as the main general and listen to Marquiss punishment. If its more serious, one will be beheaded.. Yu Youyaos scalp went numb when she heard this. She quickly interrupted him. Uh, then Ill punish Cousin. You have to eat well, sleep well, and take good care of your body. When Cousin returns to the court, I want to see a safe and unharmed cousin, okay? The little girl squatted in front of him and looked up at him. She knew that he was confident of winning, but her eyes were filled with worry for him. Looking up was a very subtle posture. As she stretched her neck and raised her head, all the emotions on her face were visible. His wheelchair was about the same height as the little girls. Moreover, the wheelchair could be raised and lowered. The little girl did not have to sit or squat and look up at him every time she spoke to him. He had indeed adjusted the wheelchair to the same height as the little girl. However, the little girls habits could not be changed. Later on, he realized that the young lady had never cared about height. Just that he was sitting. When interacting with others on an equal footing, it was never about heights but mentality. Talking to a sitting person while standing was equivalent to being a superior to a subordinate. It did not conform to the etiquette of interacting equally, nor did it conform to the principle of mutual respect. Zhou Linghuai chuckled. When the time comes, bring Uncle Sun along. As long as it was what she wanted, he could do it. Yu Youyao finally smiled. She leaned closer to her cousin and held his arm. Cousin, when will the army set off? Do we need to prepare anything else? Zhou Linghuai smiled. The Ministry of War is preparing the rations. At that time, the transportation team will set off first. In ten days, after worshiping the heavens and counting the troops at the drill ground of the capital camp, I will lead the troops to quell the rebellion. The emperor will send imperial physicians and eunuchs to accompany me and take care of my food and daily needs. Theres no need to prepare anything. Yu Youyao nodded. In that case, there are still ten days. I have to go back and carefully prepare some useful things for Cousin. The imperial physicians and eunuchs definitely wont prepare anything meticulously. Thank you, Cousin. Thinking that he wouldnt see her for at least a month or two, Zhou Linghuai let her prepare some. She was right. Anything that came from her was indeed more meticulous than anything else. The court officials stayed in the palace to discuss all the matters of suppressing the rebellion. Li Qiguang of Shandong had allied with the local clans to launch a large-scale rebellion by claiming that the emperor was insensible and harmed loyal and kind people. The emperor wanted to send troops to quell the rebellion. However, the Marquis of Ningyuan, who had always been deeply indebted to the emperor, actually excused himself from quelling the rebellion with the excuse that he had leg problems and could not lead troops. The emperor was furious, but no one in the court was willing to step forward and lead the troops. Only the heir of King You, Yin Huaixi, invited his troops to calm the chaos with his weak crown, crippled legs, and weak body. The emperor pitied Young Master Yins illness and refused to agree. Young Master Yin was young and weak. His body was disabled but his mind was not crippled. He was sick and benevolent. He had made it clear in the court that his father, King You, had been a hero for a lifetime. Although he had died, he had no regrets in the world. In the royal court, a thief that stole the crown in Shandong actually used the name of his father, King You, to carry out a rebellion. The act of rebellion was equivalent to King You being disloyal, unrighteous, and heartless. As his son, he should quell the rebellion and return his fathers clean name. The commoners would be less resentful and he would raise the prestige of Great Zhou. There was an uproar in the capital. For a moment, there were various opinions, and the entire capital was in an uproar. There were people who praised King You for his outstanding military achievements. A man should hold a three-feet-long sword and make extraordinary contributions. If he doesnt follow his ambition today, how can he die? Well said. As expected, a tiger father doesnt have a dog son. The heir is weak in age and his body is disabled but his mind isnt crippled. Hes sick and benevolent. Hes really a hero The heir has the demeanor of his father. I heard that three years ago, the Di people invaded wantonly. The twelve-year-old heir fought against the Di people with King You and saved Youzhou. How can a mere bandit from Shandong compare to the Di people Back then, Mr. Xian Yun traveled to Youzhou and set up a precious chess game in the city for half a month, but no one could crack it. In the end, it was Heir Yin who cracked this situation. Its obvious that hes talented in military strategy.. Whats there to be afraid of a mere thief Chapter 401 - Chapter 401: Heavy and Light Chapter 401: Heavy and Light Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The heir is loyal. Even though hes young, crippled, and sick, hes still a man. Why shouldnt he bring a sword and take over the 50 prefectures of Guanshan? Whats hateful is that Marquis of Ningyuan, who has received the emperors kindness, was the commander-in-chief back then. He couldnt escape responsibility for King Yous injustice and only lost his title. Its really too easy on him. He should have volunteered himself to quell the chaos and prove his merit, but he still relied on his leg disease and said he couldnt lead the army. No matter how serious his leg problem is, can it compare to the heir? Its simply the biggest joke in the world Of course, there were also many people who felt that the heir, Yin Huaixi, was old, weak, and disabled. They felt that the emperor was too rash Ridiculous, this is really ridiculous. I admit that King You has been a hero for a lifetime, but the case against King You is still being investigated by the three divisions. Yin Huaixi is a criminal, so how can he lead the army? Moreover, Yin Huaixi is only 15 years old. He hasnt officially led troops into battle in the past. He doesnt have any experience in leading troops and is only talking about strategies on paper. How can he quell the rebellion? Hes also crippled and cant go to the battlefield. What right does he have Who does he, Yin Huaixi, think he is? Hes just a piece of trash, yet he dares to invite his own troops to quell the chaos in Shandong? Haha, this court of civil and military officials actually made a fool of themselves and played along with him. How ridiculous Thats right. This Prince You is simply ignorant. How big is the rebellion in Shandong? How can a young boy like him interfere? In my opinion, theres no need to settle this mess. Since were going to lose anyway, we might as well send someone to negotiate with Li Qiguang Many people argued because of disagreements. Shut up. Gan Luo paid homage to a minster at age 12. Li Shimin led the army at the age of 14. Huo Qubing fought against the Xiongnu at the age of 17. Sun Ce 18 dominated Jiangdong. On the other hand, the heir fought against the Di people with his father at the age of 12. How can the bandits of Shandong be as fierce as the Di people? How can you know that the heir cant return to the court with a huge victory? Heh, Yin Huaixi is just a cripple. What right does he have to be compared to Tang Zong, Huo Shuai, Gan Xiang, and the others? Hmph, hes simply ignorant When the heir was twelve years old, he resisted the Di people and was harmed by a traitor. His legs were disabled, but he still had ambition. He helped his father redress his grievances and took on the title of the guilty son. Its easy for him to invite himself to Shandong to quell the rebellion. So what if hes crippled? The heir is disabled but not mentally disabled, unlike some people whose limbs are intact that are not even as good as a cripple Not only is Yin Huaixi crippled, but I heard that he also has a short life. If hes asked to go to Shandong to quell the rebellion, hell probably meet the King of Hell before he even arrives Who did you say had a short life? Say it again if you have the guts So what if I did? Yin Huaixi is a cripple with a short life Ah, someones been hit, someones been hit Everyone on the streets was discussing this matter. It had only been a month since the palace examination. Due to the case of King Yous injustice being reopened, the Imperial Court had not released the rankings for a long time. Many scholars stayed in the capital. Teahouses, restaurants, and inns could be seen everwvhere. The scholars chatted and even fought because they had disagreements and disputes Yu Zongshen lowered the curtain and returned to the Yu Residence. He went straight to An Shou Hall. Old Madam Yu sent someone to invite Zhou Linghuai over. Yu Zongshen looked at Zhou Linghuai and couldnt help but think of Prince Yin, who lived in the palace but no one could figure him out. The two of them were both sickly and crippled. They were even the same age. Recalling Young Master Yins appearance carefully, she suddenly realized that he had only revealed his true appearance on the day Ye Hanyuan knocked on the drum. However, at that time, when the emperor was interrogating Ye Hanyuan, everyone in the hall was in a panic, so no one would take a closer look at his appearance. She could only vaguely see a long scar on the right side of Yin Huaixis face. Later on, in order to avoid questions, he kept wearing a mask. He shook off the chaotic thoughts in his mind and said, The emperor has ordered the Ministry of War to manage the troops and rations. The Ministry of Revenue and the Imperial Court have to cooperate fully. Old Madam Yu pondered for a moment and frowned. Young Master Yins reason for asking to quell the rebellion is spot-on. No one can refute him. Its obvious that hes shrewd. No matter what Yin Huaixis motive was, just based on these three reasons, there was no better candidate than him to quell the rebellion. The emperor understood that even if he had scruples, he had no choice but to agree. The court officials understood even better that even though they knew that it was inappropriate for Yin Huaixi to lead the troops, no one dared to step forward and say no. Yu Zongshen pondered for a moment and said, King You is innocent. Although the Marquis of Changxing is guilty of a heinous crime, killing a good general by mistake is also a loss of virtue, benevolence, and righteousness to the emperor. Its a loss of morals, dignity, and reputation. Its impossible for the emperor not to have scruples. At this point, he paused slightly. After a while, Yu Zongshen continued, Although the emperors eyes are red with killing intent and he looks like he wont stop, when the trial of the Marquis of Changxings three divisions is over and its King Yous turn to truly clear his name, he will be let off lightly. When Old Madam Yu heard this, she understood and sighed again. This is the mind of an emperor. The more people you kill in the beginning, the more fearful the court officials will be later. The more worried they are that the more extensive the implication will be, the more trouble will fall on them. After all, no one in the court dares to touch their conscience and say that theyre innocent. When a dog is anxious, its inevitable that itll jump over the wall. The court officials who have always been in conflict will instead join forces to stop the emperor. Although the emperor is the king, he still needs the court officials to assist the country. Its impossible for him to ignore the opinions of the court officials. At that time, it wont be easy for King You to clear his name. Everyone knew that the emperor was in a fit of anger. No one was willing to provoke him. In addition, although the emperor had killed many people at the moment, they were all scapegoats pushed by those in power. However, he had not touched the interests of those really powerful cabinet aides and generals. Naturally, they were happy to let the emperor kill to his hearts content. After venting his anger, they would be safer. Once their own interests were involved, the court officials would use all kinds of underhanded methods. Yu Zongshen thought of the actions of some of the old ministers in the cabinet and agreed deeply. Indeed, King You is being persecuted by the Marquis of Changxing, as well as the officials and nobles of the north. Theres no doubt about it. According to my understanding of them, they will definitely use some groundless accusations. Its not a serious crime, but itll damage his reputation. If King Yous reputation is tarnished and he loses his virtue, the emperors mistakes wont be so serious. At that time, in order to take into account King Yous reputation, its only right that this matter will be lightened. The court officials could still say that King You had lost his virtue, which was why the court officials and nobles in the north had joined forces to resist him. After all, these people had harmed the royal familys bloodline. It was a heinous crime, so they had to be beheaded. If the rumors spread, who would know if they were true? Chapter 402 - Chapter 402: Emperor’s Mind Chapter 402: Emperors Mind Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios From the looks of it, even if King You was killed by someone and even if his injustice was cleared and his reputation was damaged, no one in the world would think that he was good anymore. King You was already dead. Even if his name was tarnished, could he still climb out of his grave to refute? Old Madam Yu frowned. She did not like these dirty methods of the court officials. However, if Young Master Yin succeeds in quelling the chaos, the emperors reputation will be greatly boosted, and it will be even more logical for King Yous injustice to be reversed. Young Master Yin is so smart. He must have seen through human nature and understand this very well. Thats why he asked to quell the chaos. Previously, Old Madam Yu had felt that this Young Master Yin was a hidden dragon. Now, it seemed that she had underestimated him. Zhou Linghuai lowered his head and drank his tea, his long eyes inevitably filled with mockery. From the moment Ye Hanyuan knocked on the drum, he had already guessed that it wouldnt be so easy to clear his fathers name. Not to mention that this matter was very important to the court officials and they wouldnt just sit back and watch. Even the dog emperor himself had many scruples. How could he ignore his reputation and dignity for a dead brother? Therefore, in his initial plan, there was no so-called reparation at all. After Ye Hanyuan entered the capital, he beat the drum and exposed the Marquis of Changxings crime to the world. In addition, there was evidence that he had brought into the capital. The Marquis of Changxing could not deny it even if he wanted to. When Ye Hanyuan entered the hall, he would directly assassinate the dog emperor. At that time, Li Qiguang from Shandong would use the excuse of him being an incompetent ruler and harming loyal and good people to raise the rebellion flag. He would spread the idea that the dog emperor would harm loyal and good people and be a disgrace to the world. Naturally, his fathers grievance would be understood. It was just that simple. It hit the nail on the head. Even so, he did not regret changing his original plan. There were some things that could be achieved by beating around the bush. However, since he had decided to protect some people, he had to protect them completely without any hesitation. Yu Zongshen changed the topic. King Yous case has caused the emperor to lose his trust in the court officials. Now that King Yous rebellion is imminent, the emperor is facing a huge problem. That is, once King Yous rebellion is successful, should Young Master Yin inherit King Yous throne and follow King Yous last wish to control 300,000 troops in Youzhou to manage the war in Youzhou? The emperor wants to use Young Master Yin, but Young Master Yin is weak, crippled, and sick. Hes really worried, so he simply asked him to go to Shandong to calm the chaos and test Young Master Yins ability. Old Madam Yu was also sick of it. Even if Young Master Yin is defeated in the rebellion, a weak young man with a crippled leg is not enough to damage the dignity of the Great Zhou. Firstly, the emperor has fulfilled Young Master Yins benevolence, righteousness, loyalty, and filial piety. He can also gain a good reputation. Secondly, he has used Young Master Yin to probe the military situation in Shandong. Then, he will be more confident in sending more experienced generals to suppress the rebellion. This was the mind of an emperor. Behind the seemingly ridiculous scene, there was always a terrifying scheme. It was obvious that the emperor had sent the palace guards to protect Young Master Yin because he valued his relationship with this nephew. However, the so-called familial bloodline was always mixed with all kinds of schemes. It was even more terrifying. Yu Zongshen nodded slightly. Heir Yin has done his best. He wants to use the effort to calm the chaos to gain the emperors trust and regain control of the 300,000 troops in Youzhou. Although the emperors schemes were deep, they were not as deep as Yin Huaixis. Therefore, all of this was planned by Yin Huaixi. Ever since Ye Hanyuan struck the drum, the situation in the royal court had been under Yin Huaixis control. Naturally, Old Madam Yu had also thought of this. In history, there are many young people who have achieved great ambitions. Only Yin Huaixi is as ambitious as him. She turned to look at Zhou Linghuai. Zhou Linghuai and Yin Huaixi were childhood friends. What do you think Yin Huaixis chances of winning are? Now, because of King Yous case, peoples anger rose everywhere. Li Qiguang naturally used the excuse of seeking an explanation for the people to start a rebellion. Everyone in the court knew clearly. Once the Imperial Court was defeated and Li Qiguang became famous, there would be an endless stream of anti-Zhou forces joining Li Qiguang. The resentment of the people everywhere would also intensify. At that time, the world would definitely be in chaos. It was precisely because they understood this that no one in the court dared to help quell the rebellion. If he did not have the confidence to win, he would only lose the heads of his family. 100%! Zhou Linghuai put down his teacup and said casually. Not only Old Madam Yu, but even Yu Zongshen was shocked. He asked, The situation in Shandong is complicated and has always been a thorn in the side of the Imperial Court. Now that Li Qiguang has joined forces with the clans, its obvious how prestigious he is. Zhou Linghuai said calmly, In at most three months, Yin Huaixi will definitely win and return to the court. Old Madam Yu and Yu Zongshen were speechless. Not only was he 100% confident, but he only needed three months to calm the rebellion in Shandong. Did they underestimate Yin Huaixi, or did Zhou Linghuai think too highly of him? These words seemed to be without reason, but when they thought about it carefully, it was extremely terrifying. Zhou Linghuai stopped there. Prince Yins goal is very clear. First, he will naturally help King You resolve his grievances. Second, he will gain the emperors trust and control the military power in Youzhou. Both of these are related to the suppression of the rebellion in Shandong. As soon as these words were spoken, Old Madam Yu and Yu Zongshen couldnt help but look shocked. One had lived for most of his life and was wise. The other was a second-in-command of the cabinet and held great power. Neither of them was simple. How could they not understand this? Zhou Linghuai was clearly reminding her. From the moment Ye Hanyuan struck the drum, the overall situation in the royal court had already been under Yin Huaixis calculations. Even the overall situation in Shandong was under Yin Huaixis control. From the looks of it, Yin Huaixi wasnt just terrifying. After all, she had seen the world. Old Madam Yu quickly calmed down and asked, Can Yin Huaixi regain control of Youzhou? Yin Huaixi was indeed scheming, but the Youzhou area was complicated. It was the hinterland at the edge of the Central Plains and was less than 2,000 kilometers away from the capital. It would take at most three to five days for elite troops to reach it. It could coordinate with the capital and intimidate the vassal lords on the inside and resist external enemies on the outside. It was the strongest defense line of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Could the emperor really be at ease to hand Youzhou over to a weak, crippled, and sick youth to guard? Even though Yin Huaixi had quelled the rebellion in Shandong and proved his ability, there were still many variables in this matter. After all, ones heart was unpredictable. He couldnt get past all the civil and military officials in the court. Zhou Linghuai chuckled. Mr. Xian Yun brought Yin Huaixi into the palace. Old Madam Yu gasped, and her pupils constricted and did not move. I see. Shandong will contribute to calming the chaos. Coupled with the recommendation of a person of virtue, its guaranteed that nothing will go wrong. This Young Master Yin is really She paused for a moment before sighing.. Hes flawless! Chapter 403 - Chapter 403: Hidden Chapter 403: Hidden Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios However, Yu Zongshen turned to look at Zhou Linghuai. His mother felt that Yin Huaixis plan was flawless, but he felt that Zhou Linghuai was the truly unfathomable one. The atmosphere in the room was a little heavy. Zhou Linghuai put down his teacup and said calmly, Im going back to Youzhou in a few days. Ill be back in a month or two, or at most three months. Old Madam Yu was a little surprised, but not surprised. From the looks of it, King Yous case should be settled in three months at the latest. At that time, the Zhou familys grievances will be clear, and we should indeed make a trip back. However, its a long way to Youzhou, and its chaotic there. Bring more people and be careful. Zhou Linghuai could only go back and settle the matters in Youzhou himself, but the Yu Residence could not interfere. Zhou Linghuai nodded. The court officials could not be related to the vassal lords. Once they provoked the suspicion of the royal family, they would be killed. Therefore, he could not reveal his true identity to the Yu Residence and had always stayed in the Yu Residence with the identity of Zhou Linghuai. With the rebellion imminent, he had to find a suitable excuse to leave the Yu Residence. It made sense to return to Youzhou. At this moment, in the Zhenguo Marquis Residence The IMarquis of Zhenguo, Song Xiuqi, also mentioned the matter of Young Master Yin inviting his troops to Shandong to quell the rebellion. Old Madam Song listened carefully and picked up her tea from time to time to drink it. When the faint medicinal bitterness entered her mouth and into her throat, she also felt the heat in her heart ease a lot. Yao Huang had brought this medicinal tea back from the Yu Residence during the Dragon Boat Festival last time. Although Eldest Miss Yu rejected her good intentions, her etiquette was so sincere that no one could find fault with it. At the end of his sentence, the Marquis of Zhen sighed slightly. With his weak age, crippled legs, and sickly body, he asked to calm the chaos. This is because he has ambition. There are a few reasons why he asked to fight. It shows loyalty, filial piety, integrity, and righteousness. Thats why he has the conviction to win. It is intentional. He should be a man of the dynasty and hold a three-foot-long sword. He has yet to fulfill his ambition. Why should he be afraid of death? This is a bold decision. The Zhenguo Marquis Residence was a meritorious family that had been passed down from its great ancestor. Its foundation was rare in the entire Great Zhou, so it naturally looked at problems more thoroughly. Hearing this, Song Mingzhao put down his teacup and said in a low voice, As a general, one has ambition, conviction, and has determination. If youre prepared for the three above, youre already a qualified general. At this point, a complicated look flashed across his eyes. Hell definitely win the battle in Shandong? Although Li Qiguang was powerful when he joined forces with the clans, in the end, they were just a pile of loose sand. If they were united, they would gather. If they were not, they would disperse How could it compare to Yin Huaixis bravery? Yin Huaixi was so shrewd. No wonder not long after Mr. Xian Yun went to Youzhou to travel, there were rumors in the north that he wanted to take him in as his disciple. Mr. Xian Yun had always cherished talent. It was only right for him to take Yin Huaixi in as his disciple and teach him carefully. The Marquis of Zhen agreed deeply. Since ancient times, heroes have always been young. Yin Huaixis intelligence, shrewdness, schemes, and strategies are rare in the world. The Great Zhou Dynasty might not be able to produce another outstanding war god. With that, he picked up his teacup. When he lowered his head to drink his tea, he quietly looked at his son, who was sitting in front of him. Back then, Mr. Xian Yun had originally wanted to take Yin Huaixi as his disciple first and Mingzhao as his disciple later. Now, Yin Huaixi, who was only 15 years old, was already able to stand in the royal court and control the military. On the other hand, Song Mingzhao was still a High Scholar. He was waiting for three years to shine in the imperial examination before he could enter the court. Old Madam Song glanced at the Marquis of Zhen indifferently. At the age of 12, he resisted the Di people. At the age of 15, he endured the pain of his crippled leg and his sickly body. He is indeed a prodigy of a generation. Unfortunately, the imperial physicians in the palace asserted that he wouldnt live past 20. No matter how talented he is, he will disappear in a flash. Its really a pity. Her tone was filled with genuine regret. However, the Marquis of Zhen trembled when he heard this. He felt a little ashamed. Its indeed a pity. Previously, he had not allowed Mingzhao to continue with the imperial examination because the Marquis of Weinings Residence was powerful. He had the intention to avoid it and hide his strength. It was also because he planned to shine in the imperial examination three years later. The Marquis of Weinings Residence could not suppress Mingzhaos shocking talent. Only then would he be placed in an important position by the emperor as soon as he entered the royal court. Now, it was a busy period in the royal court. It was a good thing for him not to enter the royal court. With Mingzhaos talent, he would definitely be able to enter the pavilion in the future. How could Yin Huaixi compare to him for a moment? Just by looking at what kind of person Yin Huaixi was after Ye Hanyuan entered the capital, he should understand what kind of person he was. However, there was another person that Song Mingzhao cared about very much. Song Mingzhao held his teacup and lowered his head without drinking. Father, have you heard of Zhou Linghuai, the young master of the former commander of the You Prefecture? Yin Huaixis plan was flawless, and his goal was clear. However, Zhou Linghuai was hidden very deeply, making him unable to see through him. The Marquis of Zhen was stunned for a moment before saying, Ive heard Eldest Master Yu mention it a few times. Its because theres no one else at home, so hes staying in the main house of the Yu Residence. From Lord Yu l s tone, he seems to admire this nephew of his from Youzhou very much. He should be talented, but what a coincidence. This Young Master Zhou is also like Young Master Yin. Hes weak, crippled, and sick. Its a pity. Why are you suddenly asking about him? He felt that there was a coincidence between King You and Zhou Linghuai. On second thought, after the rebellion in Youzhou, many people in Youzhou were implicated. The Zhou family was one of them. Even if the Yu Residence mediated the situation and protected the entire family, their outcome probably wouldnt be too good. It didnt seem strange for Zhou Linghuai to end up like this. Song Mingzhao put down his teacup. After Mr. Xian Yun entered the capital, he specially visited Zhou Linghuai more than once. If Im not wrong, he should have known him back then in Youzhou. Father, Im afraid youve underestimated him. Zhou Linghuai is definitely not a simple person. Not only was the Marquis of Zhen stunned, but even Old Madam Song was stunned. How did you know about this? There was no news outside? Mr. Xian Yun and Zhou Linghuai were old friends? Old Madam Song and the Marquis of Zhens first reaction was disbelief. After all, Mr. Xian Yun was a virtuous person, and not just anyone caught his eye. There was already Yin Huaixi in Youzhou. Song Mingzhao lowered his eyes. Hes my teacher. This was only one aspect. Most importantly, he happened to hear his third sister, Song M/anhui, mention Zhou Linghuai. He felt that this person was not simple, so he could not help but pay more attention. Although Zhou Linghuai lived under someone else i s roof and rarely left, he was very trusted in the Yu Residence. It was not difficult to find out some things about him after he entered the Yu Residence Although Mr. Xian Yuns visit to the Yu Residence was not publicized, he did not do it secretly or deliberately avoid people. If someone asked, they could still find out. These indifferent words were very convincing. The Marquis of Zhen couldnt help but feel shocked. This Young Master Zhou is really hiding well.. Chapter 404 - Chapter 404: Family Friends Chapter 404: Family Friends Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Who was Mr. Xian Yun? In this world, only Mingzhao and Yin Huaixi could catch his eye. The third young master of the Xie family, Xie Jingliu, seemed to have received guidance from Mr. Xian Yun when he was young. Now that Zhou Linghuai was added, she could guess that he was definitely also talented. However, Old Madam Song frowned and couldnt help but sigh. Mr. Xian Yuns attitude towards Youzhou seems a little unusual. There was a flawless Prince Yin in Youzhou, and now there was Zhou Linghuai, who had always been hiding his strength. In addition, there was Ye Hanyuan Old Madam Songs heart sank. There are talents in troubled times. It seems that these peaceful days wont last for long. As she spoke, she turned to look at Song Mingzhao. You deliberately mentioned Zhou Linghuai. Are you suspecting that hes related to Yin Huaixi and Ye Hanyuan? Song Mingzhao nodded. The matter of commanding is hereditary. Although its not deeply related to the vassal king, its under the jurisdiction of the state capital. Zhou Linghuai and Ye Hanyuan must be involved. On the other hand, Ye Hanyuan knocked on the drum and reported the Marquis of Changxings ten crimes. However, after investigating, he was crying out for justice for King You and was ordered by Yin Huaixi. What he didnt say was true! Yin Huaixi could drive Ye Hanyuan, the son of the Prefecture Governor, away. It was obvious that even though King You was dead, the Marquis of Changxing had been in charge of Youzhou for three years. Yin Huaixi was weak, crippled, and sick. Youzhou was still under Yin Huaixis control. On the surface, Yin Huaixi, Ye Hanyuan, and Zhou Linghuai did not seem to have anything to do with each other, but they were al]. involved. In that case, what role did Zhou Linghuai play? Song Mingzhao frowned and continued, Zhou Linghuai must be related to Yin Huaixi. Moreover, I suspect that Zhou Linghuais motive for entering the capital is definitely not as simple as seeking refuge with his relatives. Recently, everything in the royal court is probably related to him. Old Madam Song frowned and said nothing. Song Mingzhao thought for a moment. When Mr. Xian Yun entered the capital this time, he brought Ye Hanyuan and Yin Huaixi to see Mr. Hu Shan and Zhou Linghuai. Hes indifferent on the outside, but his heart is focused on the royal court. Its definitely not as simple as visiting an old friend. The Marquis of Zhen couldnt help but feel wary. Our family has been on good terms with the Yu Residence for generations, and were in-laws. Its a huge taboo for vassal lords to be related to the court officials, especially for military families Old Madam Song was also worried. Song Mingzhao said calmly, Theres no need to panic. Zhou Linghuai has a crippled leg and cant become an official. Even if hes involved with Prince Yin, others wont take him seriously. In addition, the Zhou familys hereditary love is thanks to the emperors grace. Zhou Linghuai is a smart person and knows his limits. He wont let the Yu Residence have any connections with the vassal lord on the surface. With that said, Old Madam Yu felt relieved. Thats true. Yin Huaixi is a crippled man and is alone. Zhou Linghuai is also a crippled man. He cant even become an official. Even if hes involved, as long as he doesnt expose himself on the surface, its fine. Moreover, the relationships between aristocratic families are beneficial for all. As long as the interests of each other are the same, theres no need to be afraid of unpredictable changes in the court. The Marquis of Zhen agreed deeply. Song Mingzhao lowered his eyes. The court is in troubled times. Its not necessarily a bad thing to have some secret connections. As for why it wasnt a bad thing, he didnt say it clearly. However, Old Madam Song and the Marquis of Zhen both understood that the imperial court was in a troubled period. There were vassal lords stirring internally and four external threats eyeing them covetously. The situation in the imperial court was also unpredictable. Once Yin Huaixi had military power, he would definitely become the emperors most trusted person. Being related to him was equivalent to a protective talisman. Old Madam Songs gaze darkened. In a few days, it wont be a big event even on Wan Huis birthday. Ill invite her young sister who she usually plays with into the residence to join in the fun. The more troublesome it was, the more they should stick together and hold each other tightly. Their relationship should be closer. It looked like an ordinary interaction between the younger generation, but what was important was the tacit understanding between them. There was no need to waste their breath to know each other.This was a family friendship! Song Mingzhaos heart skipped a beat, and he thought of Eldest Miss Yu. He lowered his head and drank his tea, covering his thoughts without leaving a trace. The news that Yin Huaixi was going to lead troops to Shandong to quell the rebellion caused an uproar. Everyone in the court was preparing to suppress the rebellion. Yu Youyao also helped her cousin pack up and prepare to return to Youzhou. Returning to Youzhou is just an excuse. The emperor has sent an imperial physician, an internal servant, and an old nanny from the palace to accompany me and take care of my daily life. All of this will also be carefully arranged by the East and West Palaces. Zhou Linghuais gaze darkened slightly as he frowned. I probably wont be able to bring them along. Theres no need to trouble myself to tidy up. Yu Youyao placed a velvet blanket into her bag. I know, but you have to put on a full show. I cant let anyone suspect Cousin. After saying that, she realized in a daze that her cousin was really leaving. She would not see her cousin for a long time. Her cousin would not accompany her to practice calligraphy, teach her zither skills, guide her in her studies, play chess with her, and make tea with her for a long time Yu Youyao suddenly felt sad. Her cousin had only lived in the Yu Residence for three to four months. It was clearly such a short period of time, but to her, it was as long as a lifetime. It was so long that this person had already penetrated into the bits and pieces of her life. Thanks to his existence, she felt that every day was a surprise, and every day was stable and reassuring. However, the person who had been accompanying her was suddenly leaving! Yu Youvao was both reluctant and afraid! A suffocating silence spread through the room Zhou Linghuai pursed his lips and broke the silence. Whats wrong? Yu Youyao shook her head, but she lowered her head, not daring to look at him. Zhou Linghuai leaned forward and gently pinched her chin, raising it bit by bit. Yu Youyaos face was pale, and her eyes seemed to be covered in a layer of rouge. They were thin and red, and her eyes were also red. She held back her tears and stubbornly refused to let them fall. She pursed her lips tightly, and even the tip of her nose was red. She looked pitiful, like a little rabbit about to be abandoned. Zhou Linghuais heart ached, and his throat felt like it was blocked. He looked at her for a long time before comforting her. Dont cry. Ill be back in three months at most. It would have been better if he hadnt said anything. As soon as he did, Yu Youyao felt a lump in her throat. She couldnt help but tear up. It flowed down her face and suddenly slid down to her chin, landing on the back of Zhou Linghuais hand. Zhou Linghuai felt the back of his hand tremble and he panicked. Dont cry Cousin Yu Youyao threw herself into her cousins arms and hugged his neck. She sobbed, probably because she was crying too sadly. Even her small figure trembled. Zhou Linghuai completely froze and pursed his lips.. Chapter 405 - Chapter 405: Can ‘t bear to part with you Chapter 405: Can t bear to part with you Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao was not a girl who liked to cry. From a young age, Yu Youyao had known that she was a motherless child. Although her grandmother doted on her, she was old and not in good health. She could be mischievous and playful, but she could not be willful. It was precisely because Yu Qingning was deliberately making things difficult for her that she was always scolded by her father. Even though Yu Jianjia always pretended to be innocent and weak, every time, she would suffer in silence. Even though Madam Yang appeared to be kind, she still schemed against her and wanted to ruin her reputation for being obedient and proud. She had never complained or cried to her grandmother. She knew that no matter how much her grandmother doted on her, she was still different from her biological mother. Perhaps it was because a child without a mother did not have any confidence. She did not have anything to rely on, let alone anyone to teach her how to deal with it and fight back. Even though she had suffered grievances, she could only pretend to be stupid and pretend not to care. Even when she cried, she had to hide under the blanket and cover her head with the blanket. She cried softly and suppressed her tears, not daring to cry out loud and let others know. Until her cousin entered the residence. He had taught her a lot and would indulge and tolerate her. In front of her cousin, she did not have to force herself. Her cousin would tell her, Im here! Even now, when she cried like a little fool in her cousins arms, she didnt have to worry about being hated or cried. Dont, dont cry Zhou Linghuais body stiffened, and his hands gripped the armrests of the wheelchair tightly. He could hear the little girls whimpering cries in his ears. She was as weak and sad as a kitten, making him feel at a loss and flustered. What, what should he do? Should he coax her?! Yao Yao Zhou Linghuai subconsciously opened his mouth, but suddenly realized that his mind was blank. He didnt know how to coax her to stop crying. For a moment, he was helpless. Zhou Linghuai pursed his lips and his grip on the armrest of the wheelchair suddenly relaxed. He moved to the little girls back and patted her back awkwardly. As if that would make her feel better. Cousin, sob, I dont want you to leave. I dont want to not see you for a long time Actually, not wanting her cousin to leave was one thing, but she was most worried about him. However, she did not dare to say it out loud, afraid that it would be inauspicious. She knew that her cousin was confident of winning this time. However, war was not childs play. On the battlefield, knives and arrows were blind and unpredictable. She was not worried about him losing the battle, but she was worried that her cousins body would not be able to take it and he would be injured. She had been trying her best to pretend that she was fine these past few days and help her cousin prepare something to nourish his body and save his life. Actually, she wasnt strong at all. She was also very worried and afraid. She only wanted her cousin to be well and did not want him to be in danger. She thought that she could pretend very well and deliberately ignored the weak emotions in her heart. However, at this moment, when she realized that her cousin was really leaving to fight, even her hands and feet turned cold. The weakness in her heart instantly burst. Zhou Linghuai sighed softly and gently stroked her back. Dont cry. When we reach Shandong, Ill write you a letter every ten days She had originally planned to write more letters to Yu Youyao after going to Shandong to prevent her from worrying. Unexpectedly, before he even went to Shandong, she was already so afraid that she was crying. It was also because he had neglected the little girls feelings. It seemed that the little girl had been very worried these past few days, but she was afraid that she would distract him, so she had been holding it in and not saying anything. Yu Youyao came out of his arms and looked at her cousin with swollen eyes. She sobbed and asked, Really? Is it inconvenient? If others find out Seeing the tears on her face, Zhou Linghuai felt bitter. He took out a blue handkerchief from his sleeve and gently wiped her tears. Ill get the secret guards to send a message and not let anyone know. Yu Youyao was a little hesitant. Cousins secret guards are to protect Cousins safety Zhou Linghuai shook his head. The emperor has sent a hundred palace guards to protect my safety. It doesnt matter if I lose a secret guard. Shandong is only 600 kilometers away from the capital. If its urgent, I can reach it in two days at most. If youre worried about me, you can also ask the secret guards. Ill never lie to you about my situation in Shandong. Its the same for my secret guards. Yu Youyao finally stopped crying and was still sobbing. Wont it be too troublesome for Cousin? After all, youre going to war. I dont want to trouble you. Zhou Linghuais expression paused for a moment and he stopped talking. Yu Youyao lowered her head sadly and sniffed. Then, she forced herself to look up calmly. Cousin, Im sorry. I was too insensible. You Zhou Linghuai suddenly interrupted her. You cant bear to part with Cousin, and Cousin Seeing that the little girls swollen eyes were still wet, his throat felt a little dry. Cant bear to part with you! Yu Youyaos eyes widened as she stared blankly at her cousin. Zhou Linghuai chuckled. So, when I write to you, you have to remember to His fingers gently wiped away the tears on her eyelashes. Perhaps it was because his actions were too light and gentle, but the little girl felt an itch. Her eyes trembled slightly, and her eyelashes fluttered, landing on his fingertips. It was as gentle as a butterfly stopping for a moment before flying away. Zhou Linghuai retracted his hand calmly, his fingers still trembling slightly. Dont worry. Im not even afraid of the Di people, so why would I take a mere thief seriously? It was true that she couldnt bear to part with him, but the real reason for her crying was still because she was too worried about him! After all, Zhou Linghai lowered his head and couldnt help but tighten his hands on his legs. If his legs were intact and his body was healthy, she probably wouldnt be so worried and cry. Yu Youyao suddenly smiled. Okay! The little girl i s curved eyebrows were like ink, revealing a hint of elegance. It was a type of ancient Tang ink that he had accidentally found when he was flipping through ancient books a while ago. He added musk, dragon brain, and other spices into the graphite. Then, he burned away the smoke. The smoked ink was like cream, bright and thick. He dipped it in water and drew eyebrows. They were as lifelike as smoke. Youre not crying anymore? Zhou Linghuai looked at her beautiful eyes and felt happy. Yu Youyao was embarrassed. Cousin, was I a little unreasonable just now? Cousin is going to war. I should have been obedient and not let you worry. I She pursed her lips and felt a little like crying again. It wasnt that she was worried or afraid, but that she was crying for being disappointing. However, she also knew that she shouldnt be crying, so she pursed her lips tightly to stop herself from crying. Zhou Linghuai put the blue handkerchief back into his sleeve and brought over the tea on the table, handing it to her. You dont have to force yourself in front of me After crying for a long time, Yu Youyao felt her mouth go dry. She held the tea that her cousin had handed her and took small sips.. Its because Cousin has been living in the Yu Residence for a few months, and Ive never been separated from him Chapter 406 - Chapter 406: Bewitching Chapter 406: Bewitching Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At the thought of not seeing her cousin for a long time and not having him by her side, she couldnt help but feel disappointed and sad. In addition, she was worried about her cousin and couldnt help but want to cry. She also knew that it wasnt good to rely on her cousin too much. But she just wanted to rely on her cousin. When her cousin was around, she wanted to stay by his side. When her cousin was not by her side, she thought of her cousin. Zhou Linghuai sighed softly. Im sorry! That day, the little girl had lost her temper because he was going to Shandong to quell the rebellion. Later on, she had calmly accepted it. In the past two days, he had been busy planning and studying the map of Shandong. The little girl seemed to be busy managing the household and studying. However, he did not expect that to the little girl, war was a very cruel thing. Naturally, she would feel uneasy, panicked, and even afraid. In the end, he was too rash. He should have told her in advance. Yu Youyao pouted. Cousin, why are you apologizing? I know that youre a man and have many things to do. Its impossible for you to stay in the inner residence and stay by my side forever. I blame you because Im just not used to it for a moment. Itll be fine in the future. Zhou Linghuai was speechless. Yu Youyao forced herself to perk up and changed the topic. Cousin is going to Shandong to calm the chaos. Ive prepared some other things for him. Zhou Linghuai looked at the table. There was a large package on it. Yu Youyao opened an oil paper bag, and there were dozens of Eight Treasures Cake neatly placed inside. The army will set off from the capital. Its about a ten-day journey to Shandong. Its a long journey. The weather is hot, so Cousins body definitely wont be able to take it. I made the Eight Treasures Cake that Cousin likes. If you dont have any appetite on the way, eat one or two. The Eight Treasures Cake was not a rare item. It was sold in the Food Hall, so he could just find an excuse to bring it along. As she had used the spiritual dew, the taste and effect were naturally better, and it was more to her cousins liking. Seeing that the little girl had wrapped the Eight Treasures Cake and tied it with a thin rope, Zhou Linghuai felt a lump in his throat. Okay! Yu Youyao took out a chubby round-bellied jade bottle. This is the medicinal dew I made with the Lingxi Bug. When bathing, put a small drop into the water. It can relieve fatigue and strengthen your foundation. The Xie Residence had given her two Lingxi Bugs. She tried to feed them with spiritual dew. Both Lingxi Bugs were well-nourished, and the effect of the medicinal liquid was getting better. She had made this medicinal dew herself. She had added the Lingxi Bug Liquid and spiritual dew. Zhou Linghuai took the jade bottle and rubbed it gently with his fingers. Okay! Yu Youyao took out a smaller jade bottle with a complicated expression. This is spiritual dew. Cousin, you can eat a small drop every day. Its similar to the medicinal dew, but purer. She hesitated for a moment and said softly, Its good for your body. She had also hesitated for a long time about whether to take out the spiritual dew. However, the clan had many strange methods. Even if her cousin couldnt come to the battlefield personally, it was easy to dodge in the open, but difficult to guard against in the dark. It was naturally good to have more life-saving items. Zhou Linghuai noticed that when she mentioned the spiritual dew, her tone was a little vague. He knew that the spiritual dew was probably something extraordinary. He gently opened the bottles seal, and a faint lotus fragrance immediately entered his nostrlis. He was no stranger to this smell. The medicinal cuisine, medicinal tea, and medicinal fragrance that he used were better because of this faint lotus fragrance. The medicinal oil he had used also had this faint lotus fragrance and it could relieve the pain in his legs. It was precisely because of this faint lotus fragrance that the Heaven Protection Pill he had taken had the possibility of recovery. What was beneficial to his body was not the so-called medicinal cuisine, medicinal tea, medicinal fragrance, and medicinal oil, but the spiritual dew added. He had guessed before that Yu Youyao probably had some suspicious methods. Yu Youyao did not deliberately hide it from him, so he did not ask. Zhou Linghuais eyes flickered. Okay! After that, Yu Youyao opened another treasure box. There were more than ten jade boxes and jade bottles neatly placed inside. She introduced them one by one. This is the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill. If you faint, you can burn it to save your life. This is the Ten Rescue Pill. Its used to save lives when theres a sudden emergency. It can be used for any emergency. This is the Antidote Pill. Its a prescription that Cousin helped me find previously. I made it myself. The effect should be very good. This is a cold incense pill. Its for heat poisoning This is a heat-repelling pill. Chew one when your body has too much heat. It can relieve the heat. Although Cousin is wearing cooling beads, this effect is faster just in case. This is an incense pill. Cousins health isnt good, and he has been living in the capital for a long time. When he arrives in Shandong, he will definitely not be used to the weather. If he feels unwell, he can eat it directly, or burn one every day in the incense burner to relieve all kinds of discomfort. This is a calming incense pill. It can help you sleep at night. This is an appetizing pill. Its hot. Take one when your appetite isnt good. This is insect repellent incense powder. Take some every day. It can prevent insects, snakes, mosquitoes, and flies from the door, windows, bed, or around your body. After a long journey, in order to make it easier to preserve, Yu Youyao had made incense pills with medicinal fragrances that could also be life-saving medicine. Not only could they be preserved for a longer time, but they were also not easily destroyed. The little girl rambled on and finished introducing everything in the treasure box. Every word and sentence was filled with concern and sincerity for him. Her voice was gentle and sincere. After giving her instructions, Yu Youyao was still worried. She added, I stuffed a small note into each bottle. It also says how to use it, how much to use it, the symptoms, and so on. Cousin, look at the small note before you use it. You wont use it wrongly. However, it doesnt matter even if you use it wrongly. In any case, its useful for your body. With that, she looked up at her cousin Zhou Linghuai was looking at her. His deep eyes were like a bottomless vortex, as if they wanted to devour her mind. Yu Youyao suddenly panicked. Cousin? Zhou Linghuai nodded and looked at her without blinking. A faint red color suddenly appeared at the corner of his long and narrow eyes, and a smile appeared on his pale lips. When his lips closed, there was a hint of red, revealing a demonic aura. Cousin! He called out softly, and there was a hint of redness between his lips. Yu Youyao couldnt help but gasp. Her cousin was really good-looking. Like jade and emeralds. His appearance was unique. In the past, she had only felt that her cousin was graceful, noble, and divine. However, it was only today that she realized that unique beauty was simply the best portrayal of her cousin. What did you say just now? Can you say it again? Zhou Linghuai smiled slightly, and the tip of his tongue gently pressed against his lips. His beauty was bone-chilling and bewitching.. Chapter 407 - Chapter 407: Waiting for Cousin to Return Chapter 407: Waiting for Cousin to Return Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyaos eyes widened in shock. Zhou Linghuai lowered his voice, his tone gentle and bewitching. Be good and say it again! Yu Youyao was a little stunned. Theres a small note stuffed inside. It also says how to use it, how much to use it, the symptoms, and so on. Cousin, you dont have to worry about using it wrongly. I want to hear you say it again, okay? Zhou Linghuai was still smiling. His voice was unbelievably gentle, but his tone revealed a hint of palpitating paranoia. Yu Youyao had never rejected her cousins small request. Hence, she nodded obediently. Okay, Ill say it again. Cousin, you have to listen carefully. Zhou Linghuai nodded. With one hand on his forehead and a beautiful smile on his lips, he watched as the little girl took the things she had carefully prepared and introduced them one by one. After the little girl finished introducing them, Zhou Linghuai handed her a cup of tea. The little girl took the teacup and sipped from it. She was very soft and obedient! After drinking the tea, Yu Youyao put down her teacup and tilted her head to see her cousin looking at her with eyes as deep as an abyss. Yu Youyao smiled. Did I prepare too much? Will it be difficult to take care of? Zhou Linghuai chuckled. No. When the time comes, its only right to arrange for someone whos proficient in medicinal fragrances to be among the nannies to follow me. He paused for a moment and his smile became warmer. Of course I cant let Cousin down. Her cousins smile was like fire. Yu Youyao felt happy. She gently tugged at her cousins sleeve and looked up. Then Ill prepare some more medicinal tea for you. Youre used to my medicinal tea, so you probably wont be used to other tea. With someone at her cousins place, many things were much easier. Zhou Linghuai smiled. Okay! Yu Youyao blinked. What else do you need, Cousin? Zhou Linghuai glanced at the treasure box with a deep smile in his eyes. Cousin, youve prepared well. There was no one more prepared than her. Yu Youyao thought about it carefully. The most important things to nourish his body and save his life were indeed almost ready. Cousin, you have to be fine. Dont get injured or fall sick. Zhou Linghuai chuckled. Be good. Ill be back in three months at most. Yu Youyao nodded. Okay, Ill wait for Cousin to come back. The little girls eyes were bright and reflected his figure. Zhou Linghuai suddenly felt a little reluctant. Ill leave the city tomorrow morning. Dont specially send me off. Yu Youyao pursed her lips and threw herself into her cousins arms. No, I wont. Not only do I have to send you off, but I also have to send you out of the city. She had an unexpected stubbornness about this. Cousin, dont persuade me. I wont listen. Zhou Linghuai said helplessly, Okay! On the second day Yu Youyao had already arranged the carriage and luggage early in the morning. She went to the Green House to accompa_ny her cousin for breakfast and the two of them went to An Shou Hall. Old Madam Yu had to explain, Recently, the royal court hasnt been stable, and its not peaceful outside. Bring along the business token of the Yu Residence. If you encounter any difficulties along the way, take it to the local government office to make things easier. When youre outside, you have to take care of your health. When you reach Youzhou, remember to send a letter home Zhou Linghuai nodded. Grandnephew, remember everything. Old Madam Yu originally wanted to give more instructions, but when she thought about how unfathomable this grandnephew of hers was and how he must know many things, she changed the topic. King Yous grievances have been resolved. The position of commander in charge of Youzhou is also hereditary. The Imperial Court will probably be reinstated. However, your health isnt good. In the future, youll be living in the capital for a long time and have to cut ties with the Zhou Clan. This official position is also a hot potato for you. Mihen the time comes, you can ask for more grace and forget about the official position. Commanding troops was a military duty. He had to lead troops to the battlefield. With his health condition, if the Imperial Court was reinstated, this position would most likely not be assigned to him. Instead of letting that group of despicable people from the Zhou Clan benefit, it was better to directly ask for more grace. Without an official position, he would also be peaceful. Yu Youyaos heart skipped a beat. Since this matter concerned the Zhou family, her grandmother shouldnt have said much. However, she had already said what she shouldnt have said, but she was still sincere. It was obvious that she really treated her cousin as one of her own. Zhou Linghuai naturally understood what Old Madam was thinking. Since the Zhou Clan has expelled me from the clan, Im not a descendant of the Zhou Clan. Im not capable of taking on the role of commander, so I naturally have to ask for grace. Back then, when he made the deal with Zhou Linghuai, they already had an understanding. He used his identity as Zhou Linghuai. From now on, Zhou Linghuai would no longer be Zhou Linghuai. All matters regarding his identity as Zhou Linghuai would be handled by him. The only thing he needed to do was avenge the Zhou family. Old Madam Yu e s expression relaxed. If the Zhou Clan makes things difficult for you, just use the name of the Yu Residence. I dont think the small Zhou Clan will dare to act rashly! At this point, her expression darkened. Zhou Linghuai nodded. Old Madam Yu was worried and asked Yu Youyao, Have you prepared everything? Your cousins body is weak, so you need to prepare more carefully. Yu Youyao smiled and said, Its all done Grandmother, dont worry! Yesterday, after packing up, she had specially drafted a list for her grandmother to take a look. Old Madam Yu thought of the list and couldnt help but laugh. I forgot that you and your cousin are the closest in the family. Youre the most nervous about your cousin returning to Youzhou. Theres nothing you cant do With that, Zhou Linghuai bade Old Madam Yu farewell. Yu Youyao really got into the carriage and sent Zhou Linghuai out of the city. Outside the city! Yu Youyao hesitated for a moment before taking out a sachet. This is the Soul Seizing Incense. If its light, it will mess up ones mind, making one rash, irritable, and easily angry. If its heavy, it can even make one go crazy. She hesitated but still whispered, Its fatal! If there was medicinal fragrance, there was naturally a poisonous fragrance. Despite her hesitation, she still did it. The little girl lowered her head, not daring to look at him. Even her hand that was holding the sachet was trembling slightly. When she said the word fatal, her voice unknowingly revealed panic. Zhou Linghuais expression was indifferent, but he did not say anything. Yu Youyao was a smart girl. Therefore, when she found out that he planned to use the Cooperation strategy to defeat Li Qiguang and flatten the rebellion in Shandong, she knew that the effect of the Soul Seizing Incense would have an unexpected effect on breaking the clan alliance, so she secretly used it. The reason why she had only taken it out now was probably because this was the first time she had made such a fatal poisonous fragrance. Her heart was also filled with conflict. After Madam Yang entered the Tranquil Heart Residence, Yu Youyaos management skills were revealed. No one in the residence treated her as a child.. Chapter 408 - Chapter 408: Heir Song’s Goodwill Chapter 408: Heir Songs Goodwill Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Everyone treated her with the same respect as Old Madam Yu. As time passed, everyone, including Yu Zongzheng, naturally treated her as an adult. But no one noticed that she was just a ten-year-old child. No matter how good the household manager was at handling matters, she was still a half-grown child. Therefore, when she found out that her cousin was going to Shandong to quell the rebellion, she was anxious, threw a tantrum, and cried. However, after crying, she would also calmly prepare all kinds of health and life-protecting items for her cousin. She knew very well that the incense she had made could harm lives. As long as she handed the incense to him, many people would die under her incense making in the future. That was why she was uneasy and terrified. It was also because she knew this that she handed the incense to him without hesitation. Compared to all this, she was more worried that something would happen to him. Yu Youyao took a deep breath and calmed down a little. The fragrance of the Soul Seizing Fragrance is light, but it wont be noticed when used with any spices. Cousin, take it to protect yourself in case you need it. I cant go to Shandong with you. I hope the Soul Seizing Incense can help you. Zhou Linghuai nodded. Okay! Now that the Soul Seizing Incense was in his hands, it was up to him how to use it. After receiving the assurance, Yu Youyao did not delay. She lifted the curtain and jumped out of the carriage. Zhou Linghuai sat in the carriage and reached out to lift the curtain of the carriage window. He saw the little girl standing by the roadside. She was wearing a pomegranate dress. The flowers were bright and dazzling. Yu Youyao waved her hand. Cousin, Ill wait for you to come back. Zhou Linghuai looked at her steadily. Okay! The window was lowered, and the sound of hooves could be heard. Yu Youyao watched the carriage leave until she could no longer see it. Then, she returned to the carriage waiting to go back to the residence. Chun Xiao was the only one in the carriage, so Yu Youyao couldnt help but cry. Chun Xiao was shocked. Young-Young Miss, Young Master has only returned to Youzhou to settle some matters. Hell be back soon. Why are you crying? No, Cousin was clearly going to the battlefield!! Yu Youyao retorted loudly in her heart. She had never experienced war, but this was not an obstacle. She had all kinds of guesses and doubts about war in her heart. The unknown was the most terrifying. She also knew that her emotions were not right and she should not let her imagination run wild. Back then, when her cousin was resisting the Di people on the battlefield in Youzhou, he was ambushed by the Marquis of Changxing and almost trampled to death. Even though he survived, his leg was broken and his body was injured. If it werent for the fact that she had spiritual dew and obtained a strange medicine like the Essence Protection Pill, her cousin wouldnt have lasted for more than a year or two. Every time she thought of this, Yu Youyao felt flustered. In the end, it wasnt in front of her cousin that Yu Youyao restrained her emotions after she shed a few tears. I just feel a little reluctant to not see him for a while! Chun Xiao thought about it and agreed, so she comforted her. If Young Miss misses Young Master, write a letter to him and use more money. If you send an urgent message, as the distance is 400 kilometers, I think the letter will be in Young Masters hands in half a month. As the master and servant were talking, the carriage suddenly stopped. After a while, Tao Da reported through the curtain, Young Miss, there should be a problem with the axle. The carriage cant leave for the time being. Yu Youyao responded and instructed, Get out of the carriage first. Move the carriage to the side and dont block other peoples path. When she went out today, in addition to Chun Xiao, she had also brought two burly old maids. Among them, Old Madam Liu, who had previously exposed the truth and saved Yu Shansi, was sitting outside the carriage to serve her. Hearing Young Misss instructions, the two old maids quickly got out of the carriage and set up a footstool. Chun Xiao was the first to get out. She stood beside the carriage and helped Yu Youyao out. Tao Da and the two old maids worked together to move the carriage to the side of the road. This was a little difficult. There was still a distance to the Yu Residence. If the carriage was damaged, it probably wouldnt be repaired in a short period of time. Even if she sent someone back to deliver a letter, it would take a lot of time to come and go. She couldnt just wait. Yu Youyao looked across at a restaurant called Fragrance Restaurant and hesitated for a moment. A woman was out and did not have an elder by her side. It was indeed inappropriate to go to a place like a restaurant. After thinking about it, Yu Youyao could only say, Tao Da, theres no need to repair the carriage. Ill wait in the carriage. Go back to the residence and get another carriage. Tao Da felt that it was inappropriate, but there was indeed no better way, so he agreed. Just as Yu Youyao was about to return to the carriage, she saw a person walk out of the Fortune Pavilion opposite. He was tall and slender, and his blue robe was embroidered with moon-white orchids, making him look elegant and beautiful. It was Song Mingzhao! He was targeting her. Yu Youyao couldnt pretend not to see him, so she bowed. Heir Song. The little girl in front of him was wearing a pomegranate dress. The flowers were like fire and the satin of the dress was spread out. Her eyes were burning. She was even brighter than when she had seen her at the Precious Peace Temple. Song Mingzhao cupped his hands in greeting and looked at the carriage parked at the side. Is the carriage broken? Yu Youyao felt a little helpless. It turned out that my cousin had something on and I had specially come to send him off. Unexpectedly, on the way back to the residence, there was a problem with the carriage and we couldnt leave. The two families were family friends and were in-laws. They had bumped into each other on the way. It was one thing not to see each other, but since they had already come over, they couldnt be rude. On second thought, Song Mingzhao understood her difficulties. The Fragrance Restaurant in front is the property of the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. There are private rooms inside. Miss, why dont you go and sit with the Fragrance Restaurant? He had arranged to meet a few friends at Fragrance Restaurant today. It was a table by the window on the second floor. Hearing his friends arguing about Young Master Yin leading the troops to Shandong to quell the rebellion, he lost interest in talking. Suddenly, he glanced out of the window and saw the Yu Residences carriage parked opposite. A maidservant helped Eldest Miss Yu out of the carriage. For some reason, he suddenly couldnt sit still anymore, so he stood up. You guys chat first. I suddenly have something to do, so Ill leave first. Since it was the Zhenguo Marquis Residences business, there was no harm in sitting for a while in the current situation. However, Yu Youyao shook her head. Thank you for your kind intentions, Heir Song. Im out alone today. Its fine if my elders arent around, but there are many inconveniences. I hope you can understand. Wasnt this attitude a little too reserved? Song Mingzhao lowered his eyes. Occasionally, he would hear his third sister mention Eldest Miss Yu. She was always beaming with joy, and her words clearly implied that she was a lively and bright young lady. That day at the Precious Peace Temple, the scene of the young girl tiptoeing and throwing the brocade to make a wish was even more light and agile. However, after meeting him a few times, Yu Youyao was clearly indifferent and polite. She seemed to be a stranger to him and did not have any relationship with him. If he hadnt come looking for her today,it seemed that even if Eldest Miss Yu saw him, she would pretend not to see him.. Chapter 409 - Chapter 409: Human Life Is At stake Chapter 409: Human Life Is At stake Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Logically speaking, the Yu and Song families were family friends and in-laws. If he had not been sent to the Precious Peace Temple to study since he was young, based on the relationship between the two families, they would have been childhood sweethearts. Even if she was being polite, she shouldnt be so distant. Song Mingzhao couldnt force her, so he changed the topic. Its not that I havent thought it through, but the carriage is broken, and its not something that can be repaired immediately. The person who went back to deliver the letter wont be able to return immediately. Its indeed inappropriate for Young Miss to wait on the streets like this. Why dont we do this? My carriage is parked nearby. Why dont you take my carriage back to the residence first? Yu Youyao couldnt refuse openly, and she still looked a little hesitant. Song Mingzhao understood her concerns. Ive arranged to meet a few friends at Fragrance Restaurant. I dont need the carriage for the time being. Miss, you can use it without worry. At this point, Yu Youyao could only nod. Thank you, Heir Song. The Song and Yu families were close friends. Song Mingzhaos help this time was quite appropriate. If she refused, it would seem like she did not care about his feelings and did not know what was good for her. At the thought of this, Yu Youyao couldnt help but sigh. She rarely had the chance to go out, but recently, for some reason, she met Song Mingzhao every time she went out?! Due to that nightmare, she couldnt help but be a little wary of Song Mingzhao. However, in fact, she did not have much prejudice against Song Mingzhao. Song Mingzhao turned around and instructed the servant behind him, Go and rush the carriage over. The servant quickly left. Since the carriage did not arrive, Song Mingzhao naturally would not leave. The silence was inevitably awkward. Yu Youyao couldnt show any mercy. After all, nothing in the nightmare had really happened. Song Mingzhao had indeed helped her today. It was a little unreasonable for her to ignore him like this. Hence, she broke the silence. Hows Grandmother Songs health recently? She indeed did not have much of a relationship with Song Mingzhao, nor did she have anything else to say. She had to ask about her elders. Song Mingzhao nodded. Grandmother thinks its a bitter summer. The weather is hot this year, but thanks to the medicinal fragrance and medicinal tea that Miss gave me, shes in better spirits. Yu Youyao asked about the Marquis of Zhen, the Marquiss wife, her aunt, Yu Mengxiang, Song Wanhui, and the other young misses in the residence who she knew but were not close. Song Mingzhao also answered them one by one and even asked the people from the Yu Residence. At this moment, a cry suddenly came from not far away. Song Mingzhao tilted his head to look. Not far away was a medical center. A woman with disheveled hair was carrying a child in her arms and was pushed out by the waiter in the shop. After being pushed out, the woman refused to give up. She knelt in front of the medical center with the child and cried, causing a commotion. Everyone on the street ran over to watch the commotion. Song Mingzhao was worried that Yu Youyao would be alarmed. Young Miss, why dont you go to the carriage and wait first? Yu Youyao shook her head and turned to instruct Old Madam Liu, who was beside her, Go over and see whats going on. Old Madam Liu quickly agreed. She was big-shouldered and agile. In a few large strides, she rushed over and squeezed into the crowd. In a moment, she was sweating and panting as she returned. Yu Youyao waited for her to catch her breath before asking, What happened? Old Madam Liu said eloquently, Eldest Miss, theres a medical center in front. That crying farmers wife originally brought her son to the medical center to treat his illness, but her son has asthma and his entire body is convulsing non-stop. His eyes are even rolling back and hes foaming at the mouth. It looks too scary. Even the doctor doesnt dare to treat him Before she could finish speaking, Yu Youyao immediately said, Lets go over and take a look. As she spoke, she had already walked over quickly. However, she did not delay for a moment. Old Madam Liu was shocked and quickly stopped her. Oh, my Eldest Miss, I know youre kind, but this is a matter of human lives. Youre just a young miss. You cant go up Song Mingzhao also felt that something was amiss. Eldest Miss Yu was the daughter of an official, so she shouldnt interfere in this matter. Not only would it damage her reputation if she accidentally caused trouble, but it would also expose her. Eldest Master Yu was a censor, so it was easy for others to use this as an excuse to implicate the entire Yu Residence. Human lives are at stake. Lets go over and take a look first. Yu Youyao did not listen to Old Madam Lius advice and quickened her pace. Seeing that Yu Youyao refused to listen to advice, Song Mingzhao suddenly held her wrist. There are many people gathered in front. Its very chaotic. Young Miss, its better not to go over. As for the child with asthma, Ill arrange for someone to treat him immediately. Eldest Miss Yu l s wrist was unbelievably soft and thin. It was clearly a hot summer day, but the fair wrist in his hand felt as cold as jade. Just like his Qingtian stone seal that was as clear as jade. In the hot summer, when he was drenched in sweat, he placed an inch-long frozen stone in his palm and instantly stopped sweating. Even if he held it for a long time, it would not be warm. Unexpectedly, she was pulled back by Song Mingzhao! Yu Youyao was a little displeased, but she also knew that Song Mingzhao was just being kind. He was worried that a young miss like her would cause trouble in public and it would be difficult for her to escape, so he held her back. Yu Youyao couldnt refute directly, so she struggled a few times. Song Mingzhao suddenly realized that he had been a little rude. He loosened his grip, and there was a faint coldness and softness in his palm. He lowered his eyes and clearly saw that her hands were trembling uncontrollably. He apologized in a low voice, Im sorry. I was rude. Yu Youyao retracted her wrist and said calmly, Since it was an unintentional mistake, you just have to be more careful in the future. After saying that, she did not want to harp on this matter. If patients with asthma can be treated in time and effectively, no lives will be lost. In other words, the reason why she did not hide at all was not because she was kind or impulsive. Yu Youyao added, However, if we dont treat him in time, his life will be in danger. Weve already been delayed for a long time. We cant delay any longer. Ive learned some first-aid treatment from the nanny at home. Human lives are at stake, so I cant sit back and do nothing. In other words, it was too late to find a doctor now. With that, she was already in the crowd. Seeing that she couldnt stop her young miss, Old Madam Liu quickly rushed to the front and helped her open the way. Chun Xiao and the other old woman protected her from the surrounding people. Hearing this, Song Mingzhao understood that he had underestimated Yu Youyao. It wasnt that Yu Youyao didnt know the severity of the matter. Since something had happened at the medical center, Yu Youyao did not go over rashly at first. Instead, she asked the old maid to go over and ask about the situation. When the old woman found out that the child had asthma, she knew that as long as this illness was treated in time, he wouldnt die. Coincidentally, she had a way to treat him, so she naturally couldnt leave him in the lurch. She knew her limits! Chapter 410 - Chapter 410: Yao Yao Is Kind and Virtuous Chapter 410: Yao Yao Is Kind and Virtuous Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios He suddenly recalled the scene of the little girl standing under the Bodhi tree with her eyes closed and making a wish on the day of the Buddhist Festival. She was wearing a plain brocade dress that complemented her green outfit. Even she had become elegant and bright. Now, her clothes were like fire, and she suddenly looked extremely lively. Song Mingzhao followed behind and protected Yu Youyao. When the people around saw that Yu Youyao was accompanied by maidservants and old maids, exuding a noble aura from head to toe, and that there was also an extraordinary young man following behind her, they knew that they were from extraordinary backgrounds and were not people they could afford to provoke. How could they dare to block the way? They made way. At the entrance of the medical center, a woman in gray clothes and with patches all over her body was hugging her son. She knelt on the ground and begged, Doctor, Doctor, please, save my son. Save him. I-I have money. As she cried, she untied the money pouch at her waist and the old copper coins spilled to the ground. She couldnt be bothered to pick them up and only cried and begged, Doctor, save him. I-Ill do anything for you The doctor did not know if he could not stand the crowd pointing at him or if he really pitied this woman. He said helplessly, Madam, its not that I dont want to save you, but Im really helpless When the woman heard this, she hugged her son and broke down crying. My son Put him on the ground and lie flat. Just as the woman was about to die, a voice suddenly sounded in her ear. She suddenly looked up with tears in her eyes. At first glance, she thought that she had seen a fairy. It was obvious that she was desperate. The woman hugged her son and knelt in front of Yu Youyao, tugging at her dress. You can save my son, right? Please, save my son Yu Youyao quickly said, Put your son on the ground first. Lie him flat and press down on his hands and feet. If you hug him like this, not only will you not save him, but youll also harm him Her voice was gentle, but her tone revealed an unquestionable authority that had the power to calm people down. The woman did not listen to anything. She only heard that she would harm her son if she hugged him. She quickly placed her son in her arms on the ground. Yu Youyao raised her voice and said, Please spread out a little to let the air flow. Her voice was clear and not high-pitched, nor did it contain any arrogance. Her calm tone made the surrounding crowd consciously step back a little. The child was about six or seven years old, and his body was still considered strong. Generally speaking, children with asthma were relatively thin and weak. From the looks of it, he should be having asthma for the first time. At this moment, he was lying flat on the ground, his body convulsing and trembling. His eyes kept rolling back into his head, and white foam was coming out of the corners of his mouth. There was a sound coming from his throat. It was indeed very dangerous. Yu Youyao did not delay any longer. Go to the medical center and borrow the medicinal mortar. Prepare the straw paper for moxibustion and a lighter. A life was at stake. Chun Xiao did not dare to delay and immediately wanted to go to the medical center. Young Master Song, who had been following behind Young Miss, had already entered the medical center. As these things were all commonly used, there was no need to deliberately search for them. They could be easily obtained. Not long after, Song Mingzhao had already taken out the items. Yu Youyao untied the pouch at her waist and took out a string of wooden beads. She pulled one out. This is an incense pill. Its fragrance has the effect of opening the aperture, calming the Qi, and calming the mind. Her expression was calm, and her voice was neither high nor low. Her tone was also very stable. The woman, who had broken down, gradually calmed down. She stared intently at Yu Youyaos every move, and hope reignited in her eyes. The surrounding crowd also quietened down. Seeing the young girls noble aura, they guessed that the medicine she had taken out must be very expensive. Seeing her calm appearance, they actually felt that this child could be saved. Yu Youyao quickly pounded the incense pill and poured the crushed incense residue on the straw paper. She rolled the straw paper into a strip and opened her mouth. Just as she was about to start a fire, she saw a burning fire stick being handed to her. She looked up and met Song Mingzhaos deep gaze. She nodded at him and burned the roll. She pressed two fingers on both sides of the childs nose and brought the roll close to his nose to burn. Song Mingzhao looked up at the sky. The dazzling sunlight suddenly pierced into his eyes. Only then did he realize that it was almost noon and the weather was hot. Eldest Miss Yu l s fair face was pink from the sun. It had a clear and translucent crystal color, and it was unbelievably pure. Song Mingzhao turned around and saw that the servant had returned. Get the umbrella from the carriage. There were always all kinds of items on the carriage. The servant ran up and quickly brought over an umbrella. Song Mingzhao reached out to take it and opened the umbrella. On the light green umbrella, there were a few strokes of ink, but they were clear and elegant. He placed the umbrella over Yu Youyaos head, but he was still exposed to the sunlight. The servants mind suddenly exploded. He immediately recalled that during the Dragon Boat Festival, Eldest Young Master had inexplicably paid a lot of attention to Eldest Miss Yu Eldest Young Master, who had a pure heart and few desires, seemed to treat Eldest Miss Yu The servant couldnt help but glance at his young master. Unexpectedly, he met the young masters glance. That bottomless gaze pressed down on him until he almost couldnt breathe. The servant quickly lowered his head. About ten minutes later! The child, who was lying on the ground and twitching, gradually calmed down. Although his eyes were still rolled back, it was obvious that his condition was already improving. The womans body went limp. She covered her face and cried silently. Yu Youyao also heaved a sigh of relief and asked Chun Xiao to change to a roll. Do as I did just now. Dont burn him. Chun Xiao immediately took the roll and did as she was told. Yu Youyao squatted on the ground and maintained the same posture for too long. As soon as she stood up, she felt a numbness in her legs and staggered, almost falling. Fortunately, Song Mingzhao stood close and reached out to support her shoulder. Are you alright? Yu Youyao took a step back and kept a distance from Song Mingzhao. She stabilized her body and shook her head. Im fine. I just squatted for too long and my legs are a little sore. Song Mingzhaos expression darkened a little as he handed the umbrella forward. She looked up at the oil-paper umbrella above her head and was stunned for a moment before saying, Thank you! Song Mingzhao l s lips curled up slightly. Its sunny outside. Shall we go to the medical center to rest first? Yu Youyao lowered her head and saw that the childs face was gradually calming down. Some kind-hearted passers-by had borrowed an umbrella for the woman, who was helping her son hold it. It was too hot outside. Yu Youyao couldnt take it anymore, so she instructed Chun Xiao, The child cant be moved casually. Report to me first when the roll is finished. Chun Xiao quickly agreed. Yu Youyao and Song Mingzhao entered the medical center side by side, with Old Madam Liu following behind spontaneously. Seeing the imposing aura of the two of them, the doctor quickly ordered someone to prepare tea.. Chapter 411 - Chapter 411: Dare Not Disobey Chapter 411: Dare Not Disobey Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao drank a cup and said to the doctor, Can I borrow a brush, ink, paper, and inkstone? The middle-aged man was about forty years old. He agreed repeatedly and even personally brought over the brush, ink, paper, and inkstone on the counter. This is what I have. Miss, please dont mind. Song Mingzhao was a little curious. You want to write a prescription? Yu Youyao was proficient in pharmacology and incense fragrance. The incense pill from before had a strong fragrance. As soon as it entered his nose, he felt relieved and calm. She had probably done this herself. However, pharmacology and medicine were two different concepts. He had never heard that Eldest Miss Yu was proficient in medicine. Yu Youyao shook her head. Im just writing some taboos that you have to pay attention to when you have asthma, as well as a daily diet. At this point, she sighed softly and said, Asthma cant be cured completely, and its very dangerous for the symptoms to flare up. In todays situation, if we were a little later She did not continue. However, Song Mingzhao had just seen the child strangling his neck, rolling his eyes, foaming at the mouth, and convulsing all over. Naturally, he understood that this was a fatal illness. Yu Youyao continued, Children with asthma are more sick and weak. Every time they fall ill, the childs vitality will be injured. They need some good medicine that can strengthen the spleen and kidneys to nourish them a little. Ordinary people cant afford it either. However, although asthma cant be cured completely, if you pay more attention to protection usually, it can reduce the outbreak and the symptoms. In a few years, when they grow up a little, it wont be easy for them to act up anymore. They can also help the family with some light work. Song Mingzhao looked at her deeply. To ordinary people, it was easy for Yu Youyao to write a few more words. However, to a poor family, Yu Youyao had not only saved a life, but an entire family. Saving someone was a small kindness for a moment, but saving ones life was a great virtue. Eldest Miss Yu had kindness and virtue in her heart. No wonder the Empress Dowager praised her for being clean and honest. She deserved it. The person in front of him was alive and his eyes were bright. Song Mingzhaos gaze was deep. Fortunately, the person they met was you. Eldest Miss Yu held the brush in her hand, revealing a small portion of her fair wrist. She bent it slightly, making it slender and beautiful. Staring at the young ladys hand, it was inevitable that it would be too abrupt. Song Mingzhao lowered his eyes and suddenly paused Eldest Miss Yu had written calligraphy. The words were natural, and it was already obvious. Everyone liked to praise Wang Xizhis calligraphy in the Ode to the Goddess of Luo. At this moment, he also felt that Eldest Miss Yus handwriting was the same. Its shape is as graceful as a swan and as graceful as a dragon Its swaying, like the wind returning to the snow. Looking at it from afar, its as bright as the sun rising into the morning sky. When its pressed down, its as bright as a lotus flower. Its delicate and suitable. Song Mingzhaos eyes were filled with admiration as he looked at Yu Youyaos writing. In addition to some taboos, there was also some ordinary food, such as radish, red dates, congee, lotus seeds, yams, and other food that could nourish the spleen, kidney, and lungs. They were all affordable for ordinary people. After writing for three pages, Yu Youyao finally stopped. Song Mingzhao couldnt help but say, Young Misss handwriting has an essence. Its rare. At the mention of calligraphy, Yu Youyao couldnt help but think of her cousin. Its my cousin who taught me well. With that, she remembered that her cousin was going to Shandong to quell the rebellion. She couldnt help but feel worried and disappointed, so she lowered her head. Song Mingzhao had clearly seen that Eldest Miss Yu treated him indifferently and politely, but when she mentioned her cousin, her eyes sparkled with joy. The cousin she was talking about was the young master who used to be in charge of Youzhou Zhou Linghuai! Previously, her third sister had often said that Cousin Zhou and Eldest Miss Yu had an extremely good relationship. At this moment, the old woman guarding outside came in to report, Young Miss, the incense pill is done. Ill go over and take a look. Yu Youyao took the paper and ink she had written and followed the old woman out. Song Mingzhao followed behind with an umbrella. Seeing that the child was lying on the ground and had returned to normal, Yu Youyao smiled and said, Hes fine now. The woman suddenly pounced in front of Yu Youyao and kept kowtowing. Miss, thank you. Thank you for saving my son. Ill kowtow to you Yu Youyao was shocked and quickly bent down to help her up. Auntie, get up quickly. Although your son is fine for the time being, you still have to get a doctor to take a look to confirm if hes really fine. When the woman heard this, she couldnt care less about kowtowing and quickly carried her son into the medical center. Yu Youyao called Old Madam Liu to her side and gave her some detailed instructions before bringing Chun Xiao and the other old woman back to the carriage. The carriage of the Zhenguo Marquis Residence had already stopped by the road. Song Mingzhao said, Youve been out for a long time. Go back early! Yu Youyao thanked him again before getting into the carriage. Song Mingzhao stood beside the carriage and watched it disappear into the distance. Then, he turned to look at the servant beside him. Kong Qing, how long have you been with me? The servant called Kong Qings heart skipped a beat, and he quickly said, Since Young Master was five years old. Ive been serving him for ten years. Young Master was indifferent and rarely spoke to him in such a tone. He had almost never called him by his name. He almost thought that Young Master did not remember his name at all. For a moment, he couldnt help but panic. Song Mingzhao fiddled with the broken jade on the longevity knot on his wrist. If anyone asks, just say that I met Eldest Miss Yu by chance. He suddenly paused and slowly raised his head to look at Kong Qing steadily. Do you understand? Kong Qing was almost out of breath from his dark gaze. In the end, the words Do you understand? made him tremble in fear. Actually, Young Master had an indifferent personality since he was young. He was rarely angry and never criticized others. He was the easiest to serve. However, Young Master was a young master of an aristocratic family. His every word and action exuded the demeanor and bearing of an aristocratic family, causing others to not dare to disobey him at all. Kong Qings eyes trembled. Yes! Song Mingzhao left. Kong Qing followed behind his young master and recalled that when he was seven years old, he had saved a kitten at the back of the Precious Peace Temple. It was probably brought into the temple by a young miss. Young Master liked that kitten very much and spent a lot of time feeding it every day. Later on, when Master found out about this, he despised this kitten for affecting Young Masters studies and wanted to send it away. Young Master did not agree and had an argument with Master. In a fit of anger, Master accidentally fell to his death. From then on, Young Master became abnormally silent. Later on, there was once when Young Master saved a rabbit in the mountains. He clearly liked it very much, but he did not bring it back. He warned him, Ive never been to the back mountain, understand? From then on, he learned what to say and what not to say. At this moment, there was a commotion at the medical center again.. Chapter 412 - Chapter 412: Thank You Gift Chapter 412: Thank You Gift Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Song Mingzhao frowned, but he still went over to take a look. The woman ran over excitedly. Young master, wheres the little girl who was with you just now? Where did she go? The doctor said that my son is fine. She was the one who saved him. I havent thanked her in person. Can you tell me where she went? Song Mingzhaos expression was indifferent. Since your son is fine, take good care of him in the future! With that, he turned and left. The woman wanted to stop him, but Song Mingzhao was young and had an extraordinary aura, so she did not dare to be rash. At this moment, Old Madam Liu stepped forward. My young miss has already left. She asked me to give you the protective method for asthma. As she stuffed a stack of papers into the womans hand, she said, Although asthma cant be cured completely, if you recuperate according to what my young miss wrote, you can reduce the number of episodes and reduce the symptoms. The woman had already learned from the doctor that her sons illness could not be cured. Although she was glad that her son had survived, the few medicinal pills from the doctor made her feel despair. Therefore, when she heard Old Madam Lius words, the woman couldnt help but feel excited. Really? Naturally, she believed the young misss words. After all, she had saved her sons life. However, she was too excited and couldnt react in time. Old Madam Liu nodded. Thats what my young miss said. She placed another incense pill into the womans hand. This is an incense pill. Just now, my young miss used this to save your son. Later, find a rope to hang it around your sons neck. In the future, if his breathing isnt comfortable or his nose isnt feeling well, he can smell it to relieve his symptoms. The woman took it gratefully and knelt on the ground again. Thank you, thank you so much After Old Madam Liu left, the woman realized that she actually did not know her benefactors name! Only then did she realize that she had encountered a living Bodhisattva. After returning to the residence, Yu Youyao first went to An Shou Hall and recounted what had happened on the street. When Old Madam Yu heard this, she smiled. Although the carriages in the residence are often checked and repaired, theres nothing in this world thats foolproof. Accidents are inevitable. At this point, she changed the topic. Fortunately, you met Heir Song. Otherwise, you would have been in trouble. On such a hot day, it was unbearable to sit in a carriage and wait on the streets. Yu Youyao nodded. Ive indeed troubled Young Master Song. She couldnt hide the politeness in her tone. Old Madam Yu understood, but she did not care. Song Mingzhao was an outsider. Even if they were family friends, a well-mannered daughter should be more obedient. Although Heir Song is older than you, youre still of the same generation. Prepare a thank-you gift later and thank him. It was obvious that she did not plan to interfere in the matters of the younger generation and let her granddaughter interact with Song Mingzhao. Since her grandmother had already spoken, the matter of returning the gift was considered a clear path for her elders. It was not considered a private present, and it seemed even more logical. Yu Youyao could only agree, but she also asked, Then according to Grandmother, how should we respond with etiquette? Old Madam Yu waved her hand. Youve arranged Mr. Xian Yuns thank-you gift very well. You can handle this matter yourself! Yu Youyao could more or less guess why her grandmother wanted her to get close to the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. It was just that her grandmothers attitude was unclear and she admired Song Mingzhao. She wanted to strengthen the foundation and treat the younger generation well. There was nothing special. No matter how she looked at it, it seemed very ordinary. This way, Yu Youyao was a little uncertain about her grandmothers thoughts, so she couldnt think too much about it, in case there were additional complications. However, she was in charge of most of the matters in the residence. Since Song Mingzhao had helped her, she should be prepared to return the favor. Her grandmother had never interfered in the matters of the younger generation. Furthermore, the Song and Yu Residences were family friends, so their relationship should be close. No matter how wary she was of Song Mingzhao, she couldnt avoid etiquette. Yu Youyao could only come forward openly. Grandmother, dont worry. Actually, Yu Youyao was still young and did not understand the matters between men and women, so she naturally did not understand. It was true that Old Madam Yu wanted Yu Youyao to get close to the Zhenguo Marquis Residence, but Old Madam Yu doted on Yu Youyao. The more schemes she had, the more cautious and thorough she had to be, and the less she could put on airs. She was even more cautious with Song Mingzhao. It was also true that Old Madam Yu hoped that her granddaughter would interact more with Song Mingzhao, but she would definitely not let her granddaughter be in a passive position. When a family had a daughter, hundreds of families would come to beg. A good daughter did not have to worry about marrying. No one looked down on her. After all, sincerity was often more precious than anything else in a marriage between two families. Without sincerity, no matter how good the Zhenguo Marquis Residence was, she would definitely not let her granddaughter throw her face at Song Mingzhao. Fortunately, her granddaughter was still young. She had to take her time to see if Song Mingzhao was sincere. Therefore, this matter could not be rushed. It was also because she was not in a hurry that Yu Youyao could not guess her grandmothers thoughts, be it from the perspective of the relationship between the two families or from the perspective of a nightmare. Old Madam Yu smiled and said, Saving a life is better than building a seven-story pagoda. This is a good thing. As long as you know the severity of the matter. Her granddaughter was a proper person. When something happened on the street, she did not rush up. Instead, she asked the old maid to find out more before deciding if she wanted to interfere. For this alone, there was no need to worry. The next day, Yu Youyao called Nanny Xu over early in the morning. Heir Song helped me yesterday. Ill have to trouble Nanny to prepare the thank-you gift. Nanny Xus heart skipped a beat. Ill show it to you when Im ready. Did Old Madam Yu really not want to interfere in the matters of the younger generation, or did she have other plans? However, Old Madam Yu was too scheming. Even if she had some schemes in her heart, she did not reveal them, so there was no way to spy on her. Naturally, it was not appropriate to say it clearly. Nanny Xu composed herself and quickly prepared a gift list for Yu Youyao. Yu Youyao took a look. The main gift was a good inkstone. It was elegant and proper. Song Mingzhao was a scholar, so it was appropriate. She had prepared a few boxes of good supplements. These were common gifts and were standard. Song Mingzhao had helped her, and the two families were close friends. This was all they had prepared. Although she was polite, it was inevitable that she would seem a little distant. It was a little unreasonable. Nanny Xu added some medicinal fragrances and medicinal tea that she had personally made. These meticulous things could express her sincerity and gratitude. From the looks of it, it was quite thorough. Yu Youyao nodded. When its ready, send it to the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. Nanny Xu prepared the gift according to the gift list and called Xia Tao over.. Chapter 413 - Chapter 413: It’s Nothing Chapter 413: Its Nothing Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios First, she explained that this was a thank-you gift for the Marquis of Zhens Songs heir. Then, she said, Call Old Madam Lius grandson, Liu Gen, who works in the outer courtyard warehouse. Xia Tao quickly agreed. Now that the matter of the thank-you gift had been resolved, there was one more thing on her mind. Yu Youyao went to the incense room. She had given most of the incense pills she had made previously to her cousin and planned to make more. Yu Youyao did not take the thank-you gift seriously, and Nanny Xu could not help but ponder. After Yu Youyao moved into the Jade Courtyard, Old Madam Yu carefully chose three families to serve her. Needless to say, Tao Da was in charge of Yu Youyaos carriage. Mother Tao was in charge of the small matters of the Jade Courtyard, Chun Xiao served her personally, and her son was in charge of the horses in the outer courtyard. In Old Zhaos family, Mother Zhao was in charge of the small kitchen. Old Zhao and his two sons served in the outer courtyard and were in charge of running errands and collecting accounts. They were also very dignified. There was also Old Madam Lius family. Old Madam Liu was a little old and usually had nothing to do in her own house. However, no matter if Yu Youyao went out or encountered trouble, she would definitely need Old Madam Liu to accompany her. Her daughter-in-law, Mother Liu, was in charge of the storeroom. Her son was in charge of the outer courtyard, and her grandson worked in the outer courtyard with him. Old Madam Yu had planned everything for her granddaughter. She was protected at home and had her capable subordinates to help her. When she married over, she would have a huge dowry in her hands. In addition, these loyal servants would also be able to quickly establish themselves in her husbands family. Old Madam Yu had been scheming for her granddaughter in every way. This was no longer just doting, but love. On the surface, there was nothing bad about this. But! There was a limit to doting, but there was no limit to love. The more Old Madam Yu schemed for Yu Youyao, the less Yu Youyao needed to learn, scheme, and think. If she developed a lazy and honest personality, she would definitely suffer! This was Yu Youyaos personality when she first entered the residence. Fortunately, Yu Youyao was still young and hadnt really been crippled by Old Madam Yu. In the past few months, Yu Youyao had worked hard and learned her skills. She had gained wisdom and shrewdness. However, Nanny Xu was very worried. Yu Youyao had received a reward from the Empress Dowager, so there was naturally no need to mention her future. However, if her future was bright, she would encounter even more things. The Yu Residence did not have many people. Madam Yang was scheming, but she was not presentable, and she caused things to be messy at home. However, most of the wealthy families in the capital were not divided into families like the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. The few families lived together, and their familial ties and interests were entangled. Their relationships were complicated and intertwined. Yu Youyao should understand it better. Now that she understood human nature, she should know how to be wary. Nanny Xu lowered her head. On her left wrist, there was a safety rope woven by Yu Youyao with five-colored threads. On it, there were three cooling summer beads that were strong and reserved. Old Madam Yu did not teach Yu Youyao anything, so she would teach her. Kong Qing instructed the servants to move the packed things into the carriage to return to the Jiuzhao Pavilion. Young Master, everything is packed. We can set off now. Lets wait a little longer. Song Mingzhao looked at the few pieces of paper and ink on the desk without looking up. This was the brush and ink that Eldest Miss Yu had left for the farmer yesterday. Later on, he wrote a new copy and used some money to exchange for these pieces of paper and ink. Kong Qing was stunned when he heard this. A few days ago, Young Master had instructed him to return to the Precious Peace Temple at seven today. It was already seven oclock. Why did he still have to wait?! Kong Qing was a little puzzled, so he could only say, Ill check again and see if Ive brought everything I need. They waited from 7am to loam. At this moment, Madam Songs maidservant brought Xia Tao and Liu Gen to the Jiuzhao Pavilion. This is Miss Xia Tao, who is in front of Eldest Miss Yu. Song Mingzhao had bumped into Eldest Miss Yu on the streets and she even borrowed a carriage. Yesterday afternoon, after the Yu Residence sent someone to return the carriage, Madam Song found out. Madam Song sent the nanny beside her over to ask Kong Qing. Kong Qing only said that Eldest Miss Yu had originally sent her cousin out of the city and stopped at the Fragrance Restaurant. The carriage was broken and couldnt move. Young Master happened to meet a few friends at the Fragrance Restaurant and accidentally saw the emblem of the Yu Residence on the carriage, so he made the decision to lend her the carriage. He also mentioned that Eldest Miss Yu had saved someone on the streets. As Yu Youyao had saved someone on the streets, Madam Song was worried that it would be a little inappropriate, so she sent someone out to ask around. It was not much different from what Kong Qing had said, so she was relieved. Hence, Eldest Miss Yu sent Xia Tao over to send a thank-you gift. After asking a few questions, Madam Song sent the maidservant away and brought her to the Jiuzhao Pavilion. This way, she could be considered to have benefited from her elders, so it was only right for her to give them a thank you gift. Xia Tao took a step forward and smiled politely. Please forgive me for disturbing you. Seeing the servant behind Xia Tao raise his hands in greeting, Kong Qing immediately understood what Young Master was waiting for. She hurriedly said, Miss Xia Tao, youre too polite. Please wait for a moment. Ill go get Young Master now. Not long after, Song Mingzhao came to the living room. Xia Tao stepped forward obediently and bowed. Yesterday, on Chang An Street, my young misss carriage broke down. Thank you for your help. As soon as she finished speaking, Liu Gen had already stepped forward smartly and handed the gifts to Kong Qing. Kong Qing quickly took it. Song Mingzhao took a look and said, It was nothing. Eldest Miss Yu, youre too polite. Xia Tao thanked him a few more times and was about to leave. Song Mingzhao glanced at Kong Qing, who immediately smiled and sent Xia Tao and Liu Gen off. After Kong Qing sent him out of the residence and returned to the Jiuzhao Pavilion, Song Mingzhao returned to the study. He had already opened the gift from Eldest Miss Yu and was playing with an inkstone. This was an inkstone that reflected the moon in a lotus pond. It was green and gray in color. It was obvious that it was an old inkstone from Guangdong. The color of the inkstone was moon-white and a little blue. It was top-notch white jade and was worth a lot. Eldest Young Master liked to collect inkstones, and everyone in the family knew about this. They had gathered a lot from all over the world. Young Master also had many expensive and rare inkstones. Although the lotus pond moon inkstone that Eldest Miss Yu had given him was also top-grade, it was indeed not rare or special. However, as the person who had given it to him was special, even this inkstone that he had looked down on in the past had become especially special in Eldest Young Masters eyes. He treasured it. Song Mingzhao pointed at the thank-you gifts that Eldest Miss Yu had sent over just now. Bring these along. Its time to set off. In the blink of an eye, several days passed. This morning, Yu Youyao suddenly woke up from a deep sleep and looked up blankly, unable to wake up for a moment. After a long while, she rolled her eyes and saw that the room was dark except for a small light at the head of the bed. Yu Youyao called out, Chun Xiao! Chun Xiao, who was on duty outside, heard the commotion and quickly entered the room. Young Miss, its not dawn yet. Its still early.. Do you want to sleep a little longer? Chapter 414 - Chapter 414: Act First and Report Later Chapter 414: Act First and Report Later Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao counted the days and remembered that today was the day the rebellion army set off. How could she sleep? Get Old Madam Liu to prepare. Im going to the Precious Peace Temple later. Chun Xiao was shocked. Why are you suddenly going to the Precious Peace Temple? Which master didnt flip through the almanac in advance to take a good look at the date and obtain the approval of her elders before leaving? What was going on? I just felt uneasy and had an idea at the last minute. When she suddenly woke up from her sleep in the morning, she remembered that today was the day her cousin would bring his troops to Shandong. For some reason, Yu Youyao wanted to make a trip to the Precious Peace Temple. Chun Xiao was surprised and anxious. She advised, Young Miss, this is not appropriate. Should we report it to Old Madam first and get her permission before going? Which young miss from a wealthy family went out without informing her elders? Not to mention that Eldest Miss was still young. It was not appropriate for her to go out alone without the company of her elders. The last time she sent Young Master out of the city, Old Madam had already made an exception on account of the deep relationship between Young Miss and Young Master. Yu Youyao also knew that it was inappropriate, but she could only report it to her grandmother at dawn. She did not know if her grandmother would agree. She could not wait any longer. Ill explain to Grandmother later. Go down and prepare! Chun Xiao looked disapproving. Young Miss Yu Youyao waved her hand. Go down and prepare first. Get Xia Tao to help me wash up. At this point, Chun Xiao knew that she couldnt persuade Young Miss. Although she didnt agree, she couldnt say much as a servant, so she could only go down and prepare. Not long after, Xia Tao brought someone in to help Yu Youyao wash up. At this moment, Nanny Xu also received the news. My little ancestor, why are you making a fuss about going to the Precious Peace Temple for no reason? Although the Precious Peace Temple is a peaceful place for Buddhists, its rude not to have an elder accompanying you. No matter how much Old Madam dotes on you, she wont let you go. Yu Youyao threw herself into Nanny Xus arms and wheedled, If I bring Nanny along, it wont be without an elder. Her grandmother trusted Nanny Xu and would definitely be at ease if she went with her. Nanny Xu poked her forehead lightly. Alright, go and make the arrangements yourself! Yu Youyaos eyes widened. She did not expect Nanny Xu to agree so easily. Nanny, arent you going to persuade me? Nanny Xu looked helpless. Dont I know you well? Youre determined to go to the Precious Peace Temple. No one can persuade you. Yu Youvao pouted. Nanny dotes on me the most! Nanny Xu poked her forehead again. Nanny Liu should be up by now. Ill go to An Shou Hall to talk to her. At this point, she couldnt help but glare at her. Youve been spoiled! With Nanny Xus help, this matter was settled. Yu Youyao finally heaved a sigh of relief. At dawn, the carriage had already left the residence. Old Madam Yu was already awake. She leaned against the pillow and spoke to Nanny Liu. Ever since Linghuai returned to Youzhou, I knew that Yao Yao would cause trouble sooner or later. Nanny Liu agreed deeply. Young Miss is also a growing child. She has a good relationship with Young Master. How can she not feel uncomfortable after Young Master left? To think that Young Miss had endured it for a long time. Old Madam Yu also nodded. Dont I know her? She hasnt had a mother since she was young. Madam Yang has a sweet face, but her father is harsh. Her sisters arent close either. Even if shes bullied, shell keep it to herself. If you ask her, shell pretend to be indifferent. Nanny Liu did not say anything. It was also because of this that Old Madam doted on Eldest Miss more and more. Old Madam Yu sighed slightly. After Linghuai entered the residence, he was wholeheartedly on her side, doting on her, protecting her like a brother and teaching her like a father. Even after interacting with her for just a few months, her reliance on Linghuai was no less than her reliance on me. Linghuais body was weak, and the road to Youzhou was long. How could she not be worried? She rushed to the Precious Peace Temple anxiously. Im afraid she felt uneasy and wanted to pray for him. Earlier, Yao Yao had actually fallen seriously ill because of Yu Jianjia and almost lost her life under her watch. This made her suddenly realize that she couldnt just dote on her granddaughter blindly. She should plan more for her granddaughter. Therefore, she could only truly accept Zhou Linghuai after he entered the Yu Residence. She was happy to see Yao Yao get close to Zhou Linghuai. Thinking about how Zhou Linghuai had taken root in the main house of the Yu Residence and how Yao Yao had her cousins help, even if she was troubled in the future, Yao Yao wouldnt be alone and helpless. Unexpectedly, Zhou Linghuai was an impressive person. With such a cousin helping Yao Yao, she could feel more at ease. She couldnt wait for Yao Yao to get closer to Zhou Linghuai. How could she stop her from going to pray for Zhou Linghuai? Nanny Xu was also someone who had become smart when she was young. She specially went to An Shou Hall to talk to Nanny Liu. Eldest Miss dreamed of Young Master last night and felt uneasy. She woke up before dawn and made a fuss about going to the Precious Peace Temple to pray for blessings. No one could persuade her. Im thinking that Eldest Miss is worried about Young Master. Young Master wont be back anytime soon. If she doesnt make this trip, Im afraid she wont be at ease. She cant fall sick. At the thought of this, Old Madam Yu felt uneasy. When she was young, she also liked to run to the temple. Later on, when she was old and couldnt run anymore, she set up a temple hall at home. Whenever she felt uneasy, she went into the temple hall. Now that she had something to rely on, she felt that her days were much easier. Besides, Yao Yao missed her cousin, and this was the first time she had been separated from him. She felt uneasy. If she didnt eat and sleep well, she would really fall sick. She would just turn a blind eye and close her eyes. Nanny Liu smiled. Today is the day the rebel army sets off. Everyone in the capital has gone to the suburbs to watch the commotion. The Precious Peace Temple is also quiet. Its appropriate for Nanny Xu to take her there. Old Madam Yu nodded. This child looks noisy, but she knows her limits from a young age. On June 30th, Yin Huaixi set up an incense table in the schoolyard in the suburbs of the capital. He prepared five animals and held a sacrificial ceremony. The flags on the entire ground were rolled up. The soldiers in heavy armor held knives, spears, swords, and spears in an orderly manner, looking majestic. Yin Huaixi was wearing black armor and sitting on the high platform. He was wearing a black iron mask that covered most of his face. He raised his voice and read the Heavenly Order for Lis Denunciation. The leader of the Li family in Shandong is a citizen of the Great Zhou Dynasty. He has been deceived by the emperor and is righteous. He has carried out rebellions and schemes. Hes a jackal by nature, but he still harbors malicious intentions. He has stolen the countrys territory, disturbed its territory, and harmed its citizens. The gods hate him and the world doesnt tolerate him. His Majesty is wise and meritorious. He is praised by the four seas. He ordered us to prove that we were thieves. When we spoke, the north wind rose, and the sword qi rushed towards the Southern Dipper. If we were silent, the mountains would collapse, and the wind and clouds would change color.. With this order to defeat the enemy, how can we not destroy them? With this credit, how can we not win? Chapter 415 - Chapter 415: The Army Sets Off Chapter 415: The Army Sets Off Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios His voice was not loud, but because he was on the high platform, the drums around him harmonized, and his cold voice revealed a different aura that echoed in the wind. His battle-ready aura instantly swept through the entire battle ground. The warriors were emotional. They raised the weapons in their hands and shouted, With this, we can defeat the enemy Then, another soldier chimed in, With this, how can we fail?! With this, how can we not destroy the enemy?! With this, what can go wrong! ! His voice was like thunder, resounding through the clouds. Eunuch He, who was in front of the emperor, had specially been ordered by the emperor to come with Yin Huaixi to watch the sacrificial ceremony. When he saw Yin Huaixi sitting on the high platform, his anger was obvious, and he was arrogant. Then, he looked at the morale of the 100,000 soldiers below. Eunuch He couldnt help but glance at Yin Huaixis legs. Even someone who usually didnt show his emotions couldnt help but reveal a hint of pity. He had followed the emperor for decades. Every time a soldier went out to war, he would represent the emperor to attend the sacrificial ceremony. It was rare to see someone like Young Master Yin. He was weak, crippled, and sick. However, as soon as the three armies were presented to him, he became the leader of the three armies. Yin Huaixi wasnt just a general, but a handsome commander. It was easy to get a general, but difficult to get a handsome one. Yin Huaixi burned incense in front of the incense table. As his legs were inconvenient, he symbolically kowtowed three times and nine times, and the soldiers below followed. After the sacrificial ceremony, Yin Huaixi ordered someone to prepare wine and meat for the soldiers. Yin Huaixi raised his bronze wine bottle high and raised his voice. Today, well drink together in this world. In the future, well definitely not let you down on the battlefield. Cheers He raised his glass to the sky and drank heroically. F*ck Just like him, the soldiers raised their glasses and drank. At this moment, the ceremony ended. Eunuch He returned to the palace to report to the emperor. After hearing about the sacrifice, the emperor asked, How confident do you think we are in quelling the rebellion in Shandong this time? Even though Eunuch He had carefully instructed the drill ground to offer sacrifices to the heavens and pondered over his words, his words still revealed a different emotion. Cold sweat suddenly broke out on Eunuch Hes forehead. He lowered his head. I dont dare to speak nonsense. The emperor glanced at him with an unreadable expression. I forgive you. Eunuch He felt a little relieved, but he did not heave a sigh of relief. He could only consider his words and say, The emperor once said that Prince You has the demeanor of his father. From what I see, Young Master Yin is like his tiger father. He estimated that the emperor would definitely be dissatisfied with such official words. He added, Your Majesty, you didnt see it. When Young Master Yin sat on the high platform, his aura was even stronger than those old generals in the court who had been on the battlefield for a long time. I reckon that Young Master Yin is capable. King You guarded Youzhou and forced the Di people to retreat 50 miles. He had made a great contribution to expanding the territory. It was not an exaggeration to say that he was an exemplar. Eunuch He did not dare to criticize Yin Huaixi openly, but he indirectly said that Yin Huaixi was like his father. This meant that Yin Huaixi also had the demeanor of an exemplar. The emperor was silent for a long time before sighing softly. What a pity! Eunuch He finally heaved a sigh of relief. He knew that he had passed this stage. The Precious Peace Temple was located on a higher ground. Yu Youyao stood on the lamp tower and watched as the army followed the official road. It was endless, like an endless long dragon winding around. Chun Xiao was very excited. Young Miss, its the army to suppress the rebellion. I didnt expect to see it at the Precious Peace Temple. Yu Youyao thought to herself, The army is on the official road. The Precious Peace Temple is located outside the city and on the mountain. Of course we can see it. Otherwise, I wouldnt have come! Chun Xiao suddenly understood. Young Miss, dont tell me you insisted on coming to the Precious Peace Temple just to watch the commotion! Young Miss had liked to watch the commotion since she was young. As the young miss of an official family, she couldnt run onto the official road like ordinary people. The Precious Peace Temple was located at a high and quiet spot. As long as she brought more people along and Nanny Xu followed, Old Madam couldnt stop her. Young Miss was really getting more and more cunning. Yu Youyao felt a little guilty. Of course Im here to pray for Cousin. Watching the commotion is just a bonus. Besides, Im not the only one who wants to watch the commotion. On the way to the Precious Peace Temple this morning, didnt we see many commoners queuing up to see them leave the city and send them off on the official road in the suburbs? This was the first time the master and servant had seen such a magnificent scene. They couldnt help but fee]. a little excited. Chun Xiaos sharp eyes noticed that there were a few carriages mixed in with the army. She reached out and pointed over. Young Miss, look. Prince Yin must be sitting in one of the carriages. I wonder which one it is. Yu Youyao also saw the carriage. She subconsciously tightened her grip on the fence and leaned forward. The carriage that Young Master Yin is in is definitely the best. As for the other carriages, theyre probably the palace servants sent by the emperor to serve Young Master Yin and the expensive items he uses every day. Its just that theyre a little far away, so I cant see them clearly. The training grounds in the suburbs of the capital were all in the mountains. Even from the Precious Peace Temple, one could not see them clearly. The army was endless. After a full hour, they could still be vaguely seen. The master and servant stayed in the Lantern Pavilion for a long time. Chun Xiao looked at the time. It was almost noon, so she said, Young Miss, its getting late. If you dont go back soon, Nanny Xu will be worried about you. Yu Youyao watched the army leave. After a while, she said, Lets go! After leaving the Lantern Pavilion, Yu Youyao went to the Hall of Treasures to pray. When she passed by the pot of lots on the table, she stopped in her tracks and hesitated for a long time. She pursed her lips and left the hall. Chun Xiao could tell that Young Miss really wanted to draw a lot. She was probably worried that if she drew a bad lot, it would be inauspicious, so she could only give up. After leaving the hall, Yu Youyao immediately saw the Bodhi tree in the distance. The green cover was like a cloud. In a daze, she recalled the wishing silk she had thrown onto the Bodhi tree on the day of the Buddhist Festival. Unknowingly, she had arrived under the Bodhi tree. The auntie selling wishing silk was not at the stall, but it was in place. There was a sign on it that marked the price of all kinds of wishing silk. After paying, they could take a piece of silk. The visitors who came to the Precious Peace Temple were all believers. Most of the visitors who made wishes had pious hopes, so they naturally did not dare to act rashly under the nose of Buddha. Yu Youyao had originally wanted to buy another wishing silk to wish her cousin safety. However, she remembered that one couldnt be too greedy. Since she had made a wish, she would pray for this wish for the rest of her life. She could only pray for Cousins health with sincerity. Yu Youyao pressed her palms together, closed her eyes, and recited a Buddhist scripture under the tree. The Lotus Sutra was a scripture of virtue. If he reads, recites, explains and writes, she will get 800 eye merit points and 1,200 ear merit points. 800 nose merit points and 1,200 tongue merit points; 800 body merit points and 1,200 virtue merit points. As the merit was dignified, all six of them would lead to peace.. Chapter 416 - Chapter 416: Alarmist Chapter 416: Alarmist Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was seen that in the 3,000 Great Thousand Worlds, all the mountains, rivers, seas and hell. It was top-notch. It also oversaw all living beings as well as the place where was born. She only hoped that 6,000 merit points could eliminate hidden dangers, dangers, sins, disasters, and calamities. All six of them would lead to a peaceful life. After reciting the Buddhist Scripture, Yu Youyao slowly opened her eyes and saw Song Mingzhao standing not far away, looking at her. Yu Youyao was shocked and speechless. She did not know what to say about the fact that she would bump into Song Mingzhao every time she went out. Chun Xiao whispered, Heir Song has been here for a long time. Seeing that Young Miss was chanting, he didnt let me disturb her. Although Yu Youyao had a maidservant with her and an old maid behind her, she was not with her elders after all, so she did not plan to greet Song Mingzhao. She planned to do the same as last time and muddle through from afar. However, Song Mingzhao seemed to have guessed what she was thinking. She had only bowed halfway when Song Mingzhao had already walked over. Young Miss, are you here alone at the Precious Peace Temple today? Yu Youyao said politely, My cousin is on a long journey and Im a little worried, so I came over to pray for him when the Precious Peace Temple is quiet today. Hearing her mention her cousin, it was difficult to hide the closeness in her tone. Song Mingzhaos gaze darkened. The Lotus Sutra eliminates hidden dangers, dangers, sins, disasters, and calamities. Miss, youre too kind. She did not expect Eldest Miss Yu to be so proficient in Buddhism at such a young age. Her voice was hoarse, and it had a clear texture like water. The Buddhist Scripture really made her recite some of the six solemn phrases. All of them had a clear Buddhist meaning, so it was obvious how sincere she was. He listened from the side, but every word entered his ears and heart. He couldnt help but feel a little envious of Cousin Zhou, whom she had taken to heart and prayed for. Yu Youyao smiled. The elders arent around, so its not appropriate for me to stay outside for long, and Ill leave first. If Ive been rude, please forgive me. Song Mingshi lowered his eyes and was silent for a moment before saying, Young Miss, please do as you please. After Yu Youyao bowed, she left with Chun Xiao and the four old maids. Song Mingzhao turned around. The young girls green figure was like a willow branch swaying on the riverbank, slender and beautiful. Eldest Miss Yu was a polite person. The few times they had met, be it etiquette or rules, she was extremely generous in every word and action. No one could find anything wrong with her. It could be said that it was an illusion once or twice, but after three or four times, even the slowest person could vaguely sense that Eldest Miss Yu seemed to really treat him a little differently and avoided him as much as possible. It was probably not just concern about the relationship between men and women! Song Mingzhao took a step forward and bent down to pick up a new green Bodhi tree leaf from the ground. Just now, he had seen clearly that this leaf had fallen from the branch to Eldest Miss Yu l s shoulder and floated to the ground as Eldest Miss Yu turned to leave. After sending her cousin out to battle and praying to him, Yu Youyao stayed at the Precious Peace Temple for vegetarian food. She returned to the residence before 3pm. The weather was too hot. Yu Youyao traveled under the hot sun. Even though she was sitting in the carriage, she was suffocated and drenched in sweat. After returning to the courtyard to wash up, she changed into a set of new clothes and went to An Shou Hall. Seeing her granddaughter coming over, Old Madam Yu kept a straight face and said nothing. Yu Youyao knew that she was in the wrong. She quickly took the bag and moved closer to her grandmother. Grandmother, Ive asked for a safety talisman for you. You have to wear it close to you in the future. She had gone to pray for her cousin and even remembered to ask for a safety talisman for her. She had not raised her in vain. Old Madam Yu glanced at her from the corner of her eye. Now you remember that you have a grandmother? Yu Youyao snuggled into her grandmothers arms. Grandmother, Grandmother, I know I was wrong. Dont be angry with me. Otherwise, your health will be affected if youre angry. I might even have to run to the Precious Peace Temple to pray for you. Old Madam Yu did not know whether to laugh or cry when she heard this. She couldnt help but poke her forehead. But Ive spoiled you so much. Do you still care about me, your grandmother? Youve already learned how to act first and report later. After managing the family for a while, youve hardened your wings and grown your heart. Youre a half-grown child, but youre still trying to run away when you open your mouth Yu Youyao listened obediently, not daring to talk back. After Old Madam Yu finished reprimanding her, she couldnt help but sigh. Its not that Grandmother doesnt allow you to go out, but Im a little worried about you without the company of my elders. Youre still young, so you dont know how valuable you are. There are many young misses from wealthy families in the capital who were kidnapped when they were young. Some even went out and damaged their reputation. There were also thieves who specially targeted the young misses of wealthy families and kidnapped them to ask for ransom Yu Youyaos eyes widened in disbelief. Old Madam Yu said, Dont think that Im trying to scare you. A few years ago, there was an Imperial Censor Zheng in the imperial court. His daughter had once been kidnapped by thieves. When the ransom was paid and she was released, her reputation was ruined. In just a few days, she hanged herself. At that time, there were rumors in the capital, causing an uproar. Imperial Censor Zhengs reputation was damaged, so he could only resign and return to his hometown Yu Youyao could hear a different meaning in her words. She had not forgotten that her father was also an imperial censor. Her grandmother had specially mentioned Censor Zhengs daughter for a reason. There was no censor who did not offend others. It was easy to deal with a gentleman, but difficult to guard against a villain. It was hard to guarantee that some people would suffer and hold a grudge, using some sinister and despicable methods. Didnt Censor Zheng have no choice but to resign because his daughters reputation had been ruined? Old Madam Yu knew that she had understood. She continued, Although your father is a little muddle-headed in general matters, hes still a little stubborn in the royal court. The emperor has ordered the Ministry of Justice and the Court of Justice to investigate King Yous case. Your father is among them. Yu Youyaos breathing tightened. Grandmother, I was rash today. King Yous case involved a lot of people, and her fathers involvement was also very important. This way, her grandmothers worries were not uncalled for. At this time, the residence should be more cautious. Otherwise, the entire residence would be implicated. It was also because she had been too negligent to have thought of this. Old Madam Yu patted her hand. Youre young and inexperienced, so you dont know how powerful it is. Little do you know that any commotion in the royal court is closely related to a familys fortune. If you make a mistake, youll be in trouble. Yu Youyao nodded. Grandmother, I understand. Old Madam Yu patted her hand. Fortunately, its better to make this trip to the Precious Peace Temple sooner rather than later. Since youve made this trip, lets lie low in the future. Eight days later, the army arrived in Shandong and stationed themselves in Langya Mountain. Five days later, Yu Youyao finally received a box of gelatin from the secret guard in Shandong and a handwritten letter from her cousin.. Chapter 417 - Chapter 417: I’m Fine, Don’t Worry Chapter 417: Im Fine, Dont Worry Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao couldnt wait to open the letter. According to Shennong Ben Cao Jing, gelatin can be used for both medicine and food. Taking it for a long time will lighten your body and nourish your energy. Im fine. Dont worry! There was only a short line of words in the letter. Yu Youyao counted each word seriously, over and over again. Twenty-three words was neither too much nor too little. She flipped through the letter again and again, repeating the words 1 1 m fine. Dont Worry! over and over again. The gelatin produced in Shandong had been a royal tribute since ancient times. It was known as a holy tonic. It was a short message, and straight to the point. However, as long as he put in the effort, she could feel the concern and care her cousin had for her. At the end of the letter, there was not even a signature. There was only a bright zither seal. On the upper left corner of the seal, there were lush branches. There was a string of tung flowers that were elegant and cute. Long stamens hung down from the center of the flower, as if they were swaying in the wind. Under the leaves of the parasol tree, there was an incense table. There was a 25 -string zither horizontally placed. On the zither, there was another seven -string zither. This light pagodite is quite rare. Coincidentally, I still lack a graphic seal. Ill use it to communicate with others in the future. Cousin, what patterns do you plan to carve? What do you think, Cousin? Why dont you carve a zither? Its good to have a zither. I just hope that youll have a zither by your side in the future. The memories of the past were still vivid in her mind, and Yu Youyao was overjoyed. So the zither seal has already been carved. Its really beautiful. Its as good as my double fish seal. She took out her double fish seal and gently pressed it under the zither seal. With a zither in hand, everything will be well. Try to help each other with a small strength in times of difficulty. Yu Youyao took out a piece of lotus paper that she had just made a few days ago. On the pink paper, there was a faint lotus fragrance. It was fresh and pleasant. She couldnt wait to grind the ink, hold the brush, and dip it in ink. Compared to her cousins conciseness, Yu Youyao was long-winded and wrote The tung flowers in the Jade Courtyard had bloomed. They hung on the branches, bright and vibrant. The stamens hung down and swayed beautifully, like the zither seal that her cousin had carved. It was written that the lotus lake was filled with pink, white, and red lotus flowers. When the wind blew, it wrinkled the pool of green. The lotus flowers were beautiful. The entire Jade Courtyard was filled with lotus flowers. She wrote that she had picked the roses in the courtyard and made rose dew. She had also used the roses to make lipstick. The color was bright and fresh. When her cousin returned, she would apply it for him to see. After her cousin left, she did not neglect her studies. Every day, she practiced calligraphy, learned the zither, read history, and studied Heavenly Works. She even said that Nanny Xu no longer restricted her from learning incense and tea, but she still had to learn pharmacology. After nagging about many trivial matters, she wrote about some recent changes in the capital and the progress of the three divisions review. After that, she instructed her cousin to eat well, sleep well, and take care of his health. If there werent enough incense pills, write to her and tell her so she would prepare more and get the secret guards to bring them over. At the end of the letter, thinking about how she hadnt seen her cousin for a long time, Yu Youyao couldnt help but feel down. Unknowingly, she wrote many more words that she missed him When Yu Youyao stopped writing, she suddenly realized that her wrist was sore and heavy. With a tilt of her head, more than a dozen pages filled with words were spread on the desk. Only then did Yu Youyao realize that unknowingly, she had actually written so much without taking a break. Yu Youyao read them one by one, feeling that she was being too long-winded. She hesitated to write again. However, after spreading the paper again, she was stunned. Her mind was blank, and she did not know what to write. She could only give up on the idea of rewriting it. She took the double fish seal, dipped it in cinnabar, and pressed it against the end of the letter. Yu Youyao took out the envelope and stuffed the thick stack of papers in. The flat envelope was bulging. She sealed it with a wax seal. Only then did the secret guard, who had been hiding in the dark, walk out. Only then did Yu Youyao have time to size him up. On such a hot day, the secret guard was wearing a black outfit. There was a black cloth wrapped around his head and a black iron mask on his face, revealing only a pair of calm eyes. Yu Youyao handed the letter to him and asked, Whats your name? The secret guards voice was hoarse. Yin San. What kind of name was this? Yu Youyao was stunned. Did Cousin raise many secret guards? Are you ranked third among them, so youre called Yin San? The secret guard said, Im called Yin San. Yu Youyao asked curiously, Whats the difference? The secret guard said, If I die, someone will replace me and become Yin San. Yu Youyaos breathing stopped for a moment. She had heard from her cousin that King Yous Residence had many soldiers and secret guards. Most of these people were the children of their fathers who had died in battle and become orphans because of the war. Those with good aptitude would be nurtured into soldiers or secret guards to serve King Yous Residence. Those with poor aptitude could only be sent to the manor to work. It could be considered as giving them a way out. They had all submitted to King You since their fathers were dead and were loyal to him. After their father died in battle, they were also grateful to King You for raising them, so they were absolutely loyal to the King Yous Residence. Yu Youyao took a deep breath and said, Its been a long journey. Hows Cousins health? Hows his food and sleep after he reached Shandong? Did he violate the rules? Is it appropriate to send someone to serve him? Yin Sanyi replied one by one, With the medicinal fragrance prepared by Young Miss, Young Master is well on the way. After arriving in Shandong, Young Master has prepared cold incense pills, summer incense pills, and incense pills every day. There are no symptoms of acclimatization. Every night before going to bed, Young Master will use the medicinal dew that Young Miss made to bathe and wash his body. Before going to bed, he will burn some calming incense pills. Hes eating and sleeping well. Many of the people were sent by the emperor to serve Young Master are his men, so its naturally appropriate. On the way here, Young Master had instructed them in detail. If Young Miss asked about his health, there was no need to say anything else. He only told her that he had listened to her and used the incense pills she had made every day. When Yu Youyao heard this, she was indeed much more relieved. Since the incense pills I brought over are effective, Ill prepare more. Bring them to Cousin with the letter. Yu Youyao quickly went to the incense room and picked out the incense pills she had prepared again during this period of time. She also prepared more than ten types and kept them well. She brought them back to the study and handed them to Yin San. In the end, she handed a small bag to Yin San. Ive prepared some dry food. Take it along the way. Yin San was a little surprised and hesitated for a moment. Yu Youyao frowned. Take it. Its hard to travel back and forth on such a hot day. Only then did Yin San take it. With a flash, he jumped out of the window and When Yu Youyao caught up to the window, she could no longer see Yin San.. Chapter 418 - Chapter 418: One Life, Two Deaths Chapter 418: One Life, Two Deaths Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After leaving the residence, Yin San opened the bag. There was a clay pot inside. He opened it and saw that it was filled with medicinal sauce and beef. It was made of expensive medicinal herbs to nourish the body and strengthen the muscles and bones. It was also easy to store. Young Master had eaten a lot of it in the past. He did not expect his cousin to give him a small jar. After receiving her cousins letter, Yu Youyao felt relieved. She was still worried about her cousin, but she did not feel terrible like when they had just parted. Two days later, in the dead of night, Yin Huaixi, who was far away in Shandong, received a large package from Yin San and a letter. Yin San took out the clay pot. Young Miss gave it to me. Yin Huaixi glanced at him indifferently. Since its something she gave you, keep it. You dont have to report it in the future. Since she had given it to him once, there would definitely be a second time, or even countless times. The candlelight in the tent was dim. Yin Huaixi opened the letter and read it word by word. He read it slowly, and almost every sentence had to be digested. Even though it was just some trivial matter in her life, he did not feel annoyed. Instead, he read with relish. There was a spark in his eyes and thoughts in his mind. At the mention of the blooming tung flowers, he couldnt help but think of the scene of the little girl sitting under the Parasol Tree that was filled with flowers and stamens. She would be burning incense and practicing calligraphy. When she said that the lotus lake was filled with lotus flowers, he could also imagine the scene of the little girl rowing on the lake and picking lotus leaves. When she said that she had used the bright red Chinese roses to make lipstick, he could also imagine that the little girls mouth should be beautiful. When she mentioned her studies, he could also imagine that the little girl must be unwilling to stay in the house in the bitter summer. She would set up a desk in the pavilion in the middle of the lake and a small couch. She would lean against it to read or stand in front of the desk to practice her calligraphy. All of the above seemed to be happening to her, but he regretted not being able to accompany her and admire the flowers with her. He wanted to see the lotuses that filled the lake and row on the lake with her. He wanted to paint and recite poetry for her. Towards the end, the little girls words were filled with concern and longing for him. It seemed to overflow from every stroke. After an hour, Yin Huaixi finished reading the letter. Yin Huaixi took the musk slices from the incense box and placed them into the incense burner. He added small charcoal at the bottom of the furnace. The musk slices in the furnace emitted smoke after being heated. Yin Huaixi took the letter and placed it over the fire to burn. At this moment, a black shadow silently appeared in the tent. Young Master, tonight, the Seventh Young Master of the Jinan Wood Residence was competing with the Fourth Young Master of the Leng Residence for the courtesan at the Night Jade Pavilion. Both sides fought fiercely. Fourth Young Master Leng accidentally fell from upstairs. I followed your instructions and deliberately created chaos to delay First Madams treatment. When the people from the Leng Residence arrived, I killed Fourth Young Master Leng silently and spread the news that Fourth Young Master Leng died from delayed treatment. The Mu Residence and the Leng Residence in Jinan were the two major clans in Shandong. They were deeply rooted in Shandong. The Mu Residence dealt in medicinal herbs and almost controlled most of the medicinal herbs business in Shandong. On the other hand, although the business of the Leng familys tea and medicine business was not identical, there were some overlaps. As time passed, it was inevitable that there would be some conflicts and personal favors. They had always been at odds. Of course, this little personal favor was not enough to completely turn the two families against each other. They still needed another powerful medicine. Fourth Young Master Lengs death was such a powerful medicine. Yin Huaixi did not even look up. Have you finished dealing with the incense ash? The fragrance of the Soul Seizing Incense was special. After experimentation, it was indeed as Yu Youyao had said. It could be mixed with any spices and no one would notice anything amiss. Nothing in this world was foolproof. On the battlefield, he only trusted himself! The secret guard said, After the incense ash was cleaned up, it was sprinkled into the lake. Yin Huaixi nodded. The musk in the room became thicker and thicker. The secret guard couldnt help but ask, Young Master, why didnt you let Fourth Young Master Leng fall to his death directly? Why did you spend so much effort to create chaos and delay the treatment? Why did you let Fourth Young Master Leng die when the people from the Leng and Mu Residences arrived? Wouldnt the outcome be the same if he fell to her death or was secretly executed? He did not understand why Young Master was doing this, but he was worried that this was also part of Young Masters plan, so he could only ask. Yin Huaixi changed to another piece of paper. The soul-stealing incense doesnt kill! The feud between the clans had been going on for a long time. With the officials stirring up trouble, even without the help of the Soul Seizing Incense, he could still achieve the goal of sowing discord between the clans and break the alliance of the clans. It was just that it would take a little longer. The little girl had given him the Soul Seizing Incense because she wanted to help him. He couldnt bear to abandon her kindness. The secret guard suddenly remembered that the Soul Seizing Incense was given to Young Master by the Young Miss of the Yu Residence. I understand. They had used the Soul Seizing Incense to provoke a battle between Seventh Young Master Mu and Fourth Young Master Leng. If Fourth Young Master Leng did not die after falling off the building, the Soul Seizing Incense would not be considered to have taken his life. Fourth Young Master Lengs death at their hands had nothing to do with the Soul Seizing Incense. It had nothing to do with Young Miss. Yin Huaixi said in a low voice, Burning a small amount of the Soul Seizing Incense is not harmful to the human body. It is more like a primer. If the person who smells it is a violent and impulsive person, as long as theres a little bit of the Soul Seizing Incense, his crankiness and impulsiveness will be magnified. To him, the Soul Seizing Incense would only make him a little restless. It was obvious that even if it was a fatal thing, it depended on how it was used. He did not want the little girl to get involved in human lives. He was the one who had used the Soul Seizing Incense, and he was also the one who had killed someone. It had nothing to do with Yu Youyao. Of course, this was only one of his goals. Yin Huaixi continued, How did the people from the Leng Residence react when they arrived? His second goal was to wait for the people from the Leng Residence to arrive. The secret guard said, The person who came was the Eldest Young Master of the Leng Residence. Hes the closest to Fourth Young Master. When he saw that Fourth Brother was covered in blood, his eyes immediately turned red with anger. As he shouted for the doctor, he wanted to kill Seventh Young Master Mu to pay with his life. Fortunately, he was pulled back by his servants. The scene was chaotic and miserable. Yin Huaixi chuckled. In this world, benefits are often more important than human lives, and reputation is more important than benefits. Fame and fortune often come first, and benefits come later. Fourth Young Master Lengs life isnt comparable to the Leng Residences benefits. However, one life means two deaths. Even if the Leng Residence is doing this for reputation, they wont let it go easily. If Fourth Young Master Leng fell from the building, he would die on the spot. When Eldest Young Master Leng came over, he only saw a cold corpse. Even if he was sad, he probably wouldnt lose his mind. After all, he was already dead. After that, the Mu Residence could completely say that it was a mistake. The Mu Residence put on a good front again and lowered their status. First, they dealt with Seventh Young Master Mu, who was the main culprit, according to the family rules. Then, they carried Seventh Young Master Mu, who was in a miserable state, to their door to accept punishment.. Chapter 419 - Chapter 419: Fight to the Death Chapter 419: Fight to the Death Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As long as the Mu Residence gave the Leng Residence enough face, showed enough sincerity, and gave them enough benefits, no one would be willing to complicate matters for the sake of benefits. It was not impossible for both sides to stop fighting. With enough face, sincerity and benefits, was there a need for the two sides to become enemies? Not at all! Fourth Young Master Leng had fallen from a height. It was not enough to kill him, and he even had a chance to live. However, as the Mu Residence had delayed treatment, he had lost the chance to be treated and died of pain. A life fell from a height. After having treatment delayed by the Mu Residence, a life was lost. Yin Huaixi said calmly, One life and two deaths. This isnt something that can be brushed off with a single mistake. By delaying Fourth Young Master Lengs treatment and causing his death, its not an exaggeration to say that he deliberately killed someone There were all kinds of people in the Flower Pavilion. At that time, there were many people present, and those who could visit the Flower Pavilion were basically all descendants of wealthy families. This matter will damage the reputation and dignity of the Leng Residence. If the Leng Residence let the Mu Residence off so easily, others would think that the Leng Residence was afraid of the Mu Residence. Then, where would the reputation and dignity of the Leng Residence as a clan go? From now on, could anyone step on the head of the Leng Residence? Even if the Leng Residence did it for the sake of the familys reputation a_nd dignity, they would not stop. Furthermore, Eldest Young Master Leng had personally seen his younger brother bleed out and die in pain. This strong visual impact was not something that just a corpse could compare to. Reputation often overrode interests. Benefits could be plotted. On the other hand, reputation was built on the most fundamental foundation of benefits. It had been accumulated by the clan for generations. Benefits were easy to obtain, but reputation was difficult to build. Everyone understood what was more important. Yin Huaixi paused for a moment. On the basis of the familys reputation, once personal relationships are involved, its often easy to lose your mind and escalate the matter, making it easier to achieve the outcome. The secret guard thought of Eldest Young Master Leng hugging Fourth Young Master Lengs corpse and shouting that he wanted to avenge his brother. He understood that Young Master had seen through him. One life and two deaths. The first thing he had planned was the reputation of the Leng Residence. Secondly, he was scheming against Eldest Young Master Lengs personal feelings for his younger brother. The combination of the two was definitely not as simple as one plus one. Yin Huaixi chuckled. Its often not enough to scheme against the human heart and human nature if you want to scheme accurately. The human heart changes easily, and human nature is complicated. No one can boast that they can control the human heart and human nature. Therefore, the most brilliant scheme is often not targeting the human heart and human nature, using the human heart and human nature, to scheme against the fame and fortune that it represents. The secret guard was enlightened. Yin Huaixi ordered, Inform the magistrate of the Ji Residence so he knows what to do to provoke a feud between the Mu Residence and the Leng Residence. The Mu Residence and the Leng Residence were both entrenched in the big clans in Shandong. Their momentum was even greater than the government office. As long as the two families completely became enemies, the other clans would not be spared. When the clans joined forces, the Mu Residence and the Leng Residence would not make a big deal out of the overall situation. They would definitely look for Li Qiguang to uphold justice. A persons life was at stake. It wasnt something that could be resolved with perfunctory words. Li Qiguang couldnt think of ways to smooth things over. If Li Qiguang sided with the Mu Residence, the Leng Residence would resent him. If Li Qiguang sided with the Leng Residence, the Leng Residence and the Mu Residence would definitely take this opportunity to demand an exorbitant price and make the Mu Residence bleed. The Mu Residence would not be willing to be cheated. With the help of the court officials, the conflict between the two sides would definitely increase, and Li Qiguang would lose control of the clan. So what if Li Qiguang guessed that all of this was a scheme of the Imperial Court? If he couldnt control the clan or the hearts of the people, he couldnt control the situation in Shandong. So what if the clan knew that all of this was a scheme of the Imperial Court? The clans valued profits and each had their own plans. If they could not be of the same mind, how could they become powerful? If they could not become powerful, they would be like a plate of loose sand. How could they resist the Imperial Court? In this round, he calculated the human heart and human nature. It was human nature to be selfish. Peoples hearts were easily changed. One life, two deaths. One plan, three uses. In the blink of an eye, it was the end of July. The army did not move, and there was no other news. Yu Youyao thought that her cousins second letter would arrive in a few days. She was looking forward to the day, so she couldnt help but feel bored. She went to her grandmothers house to get a copy of the Buddhist Scripture and calmed down as she copied the scriptures. She hoped that her cousin would have merit and everything would go smoothly, and he would be at peace. Big Sister, Big Sister A chattering sound came from outside the house. Yu Youyaos hand, which was holding the brush, couldnt help but tremble. A drop of ink landed on the snow-white paper, and the scripture that had occupied most of the paper was ruined. Yu Youyao put down her brush helplessly and looked at the door. Indeed! With a bang, the study door was pushed open forcefully, and Yu Shuangbai rushed into the study. Yu Youyao gathered the few pages of the Sutra of the Buddha that she had copied just now. Yu Shuangbai quickly snatched it from her hand and took a look. Immediately, she felt dizzy. Big Sister, what are you copying? The words are separated. I recognize them, but when theyre combined, why cant I read them? Yu Youyao took back the Buddhist scripture in her hand angrily. This is the Buddhist Scripture I copied for Cousin. Dont touch it. She checked it carefully and realized that Yu Shuangbai knew her limits. The Buddhist scriptures were not damaged, so she couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. She rolled her eyes at Yu Shuangbai and took the camphor wooden box from the desk to open it. Yu Shuangbai was curious for a moment. She leaned over to take a look There was already a thick stack of Buddhist scriptures in the wooden box. Her eyes widened. These cant be the Buddhist scriptures youve copied for Cousin Zhou recently, right? Yu Youyao lowered her head and sorted out the Buddhist scriptures. Yu Shuangbai endured it again and again, but she still couldnt help but say, Big Sister, Cousin Zhou is only returning to Youzhou. Why do you make it seem like hes going to the battlefield? Youre staying in the house all day copying Buddhist scriptures. Why are you acting like a little old woman at such a young age? Do you really have to pay your respects to Buddha like this! Only an old woman like Grandmother liked to copy Buddhist scriptures! The words little old woman made Yu Youyao choke. She held her breath and glared at her. Youre already so old, but youre still chattering all day. I should suggest to Second Aunt to make you copy more Buddhist scriptures. On the one hand, you can pray for Grandmother, and on the other hand, you can be trained. No, no, no Yu Shuangbai looked horrified. As she waved her hand, she retreated, wishing she hadnt entered this door just now. Big Sister, Im sorry. I was wrong. I wont say that youre copying Buddhist scriptures anymore. You can copy if you want. Youre a magnanimous person. Dont hold it against me Her mother had long despised her for playing all day and being unruly. She was always looking for a way to treat her hyperactive illness.. If Big Sister really suggested that to her mother that she should copy Buddhist scriptures and pray for her grandmother, as a junior, how could she refuse? Chapter 420 - Chapter 420: Can ‘t Kill You Chapter 420: Can t Kill You Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios If she rejected it, she would be unfilial! Moreover, not only could she not refuse, but she also had to copy the Buddhist scriptures happily. After copying them, she could not be careless, let alone be negligent. If she did not copy them well, it would mean that she was not sincere. Not only would she damage her grandmothers virtue, but she would also be disrespectful to Buddha. So. do you think that the Buddhist prayer scriptures are randomly copied? It was fine as long as he did not touch the brush or start. Once she touched the brush, just reverence was not enough. She had to be pious! Wasnt this putting her on the spot?! Yu Shuangbai finally understood that her sister would always be her sister. It was this sister who had already become a legend in school. She would always be her sister. No matter who she provoked, she couldnt provoke her sister. If she couldnt beat her to death, she had other methods! Yu Shuangbais face turned pale as she looked at Yu Youyao pitifully. Big Sister, please let me off Yu Youyao did not say yes or no. Why are you looking for me? Yu Shuangbais face fell. Fifth Sister and Sixth Sister are here too. Yu Youyao sat in the pavilion at the center of the lake, smelling the lotus wind and sending incense. She listened to Yu Shuangbai, Yu Lianyu, and Yu Fangfei talk at once and pieced together the cause and effect. This matter actually had something to do with Yu Youyao. Yu Youyao now had a class every three days. Yu Shuangbai and the others had originally thought that they could heave a sigh of relief, but because the difference between them and Yu Youyao was too great, Ms. Ye had become even stricter with them. In Ms. Yes words, Were all sisters. We cant be too different. Even if we cant compare to her in terms of talent, diligence can make up for our shortcomings. We should work harder in our studies. Hence, Ms. Ye began to gradually increase their learning progress. In the beginning, the few of them had a good foundation. Although it was difficult to learn, they could still handle it. However, as Ms. Yes class progressed faster and faster, the few of them couldnt take it anymore. They had to spend more time learning every day. The heavy workload made them suffer even more. Yu Shuangbai and the others did not dare to protest to Ms. Ye, so they looked for Yu Youyao and told her about Ms. Ye l s inhumane actions. We have to practice a thousand words a day, memorize an article, and revise a lesson. The next day, Ms. Ye has to check them one by one. If we dont complete them, we have to double them. Not only that, but we also have to take time out to learn the zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. Dont you think Ms. Ye is too much Hearing Yu Shuangbai and the others complaints, Yu Youyao understood the reason. Yu Qingning was locked up in the Hanlu Courtyard, while Yu Jianjia went to the manor. She only went to school once every three days, so only Yu Shuangbai, Yu Lianyu, and Yu Fangfei were left in the school. There were fewer people and Yu Shuangbai and the others had good temperaments and aptitudes. Ms. Ye could also spare more energy and teach them more carefully. After complaining, Yu Shuangbai hugged Big Sisters arm. Big Sister, Ms. Ye likes you the most. Why dont you go and talk to Ms. Ye and ask her to reduce her learning intensity a little? Yu Lianyu and Yu Fangfei also looked at Yu Youyao eagerly, their eyes filled with anticipation. Yu Youyao did not say anything else. Grandmother has always doted on me the most. Why dont I talk to her and ask her to help you change to another female teacher? I heard that theres an in-law in the capital Yu Lianyu quickly shook her head. Big Sister, its not that serious. Although Ms. Ye is very strict with us, weve also learned a Jot from her Yu Fangfei quickly said, Yes, yes. Other than being too strict, Ms. Ye is also doing her best to help us. I dont want to change to another teacher. Yu Shuangbai pursed her lips and looked thoughtful. Yu Youyao smiled. The reason why youre dissatisfied with Ms. Ye is because she keeps accelerating her learning progress, making you feel that Ms. Ye treats you as me. You feel that Ms. Ye is making things difficult for you. You feel uncomfortable because Ms. Ye compares you to me. Her words hit the nail on the head, making Yu Shuangbai and the others blush. Subconsciously, they respected and liked Big Sister. However, Big Sister was too talented and left them far behind. Although they were not jealous, they were still sisters. No one was willing to be compared to her. Yu Youyao sighed softly. How do you know that Ms. Ye isnt worried that the difference between you and me is too great? Were all sisters in the family. In the future, when you grow up and leave the family, youll be compared to others. Thats why shes strengthening your studies and letting you work hard to make up for your shortcomings. Yu Shuangbais eyes widened in shock. I-Ive never thought about it. Yu Lianyu and Yu Fangfei lowered their heads. Yu Youyao sighed slightly. So far, can you complete Ms. Yes daily homework? Yu Lianyu hesitated for a moment and nodded. Although the content is heavy and its difficult to learn, we can still complete them if we spend more time and effort. Yu Fangfei also nodded. Im younger and started two years later than Second Sister, so I have less homework every day. After Yu Youyao heard this, she said, Look, Ms. Ye teaches every day based on your aptitude. She keeps increasing her learning progress because in her heart, you can still be more outstanding. She has never compared you to me, and the person who compares you to me is you. As soon as these words were spoken, it was as if they had been hit in the head. Yu Shuangbai and the others faces turned pale. Yu Fangfei was shocked. She tugged at Big Sisters hand. Big Sister, were not jealous of you. We just, just She didnt know what else to say. Yu Youyao smiled. You just feel that Ms. Ye only sees my excellence and keeps accelerating her learning progress, but she doesnt see your own efforts. You feel depressed and sad that your efforts have been ignored, right? Yu Shuangbai lowered her head. We were confused. We thought that Ms. Ye was constantly accelerating our learning progress because she felt that we werent as good as Big Sister, so At this point, she looked ashamed and didnt dare to look at her directly. I didnt expect Ms. Ye to have put in so much effort for us. Yu Lianyu also looked ashamed. We misunderstood Ms. Ye. Yu Fangfei lowered her head. We were wrong. It wasnt a bad thing for the little girls to be a little sensitive. Yu Youyao smiled. Talent is something thats innate, but look! Before this year, everyone in the residence thought that Eldest Miss was stubborn and stupid. Yu Shuangbai and the others looked thoughtful. Yu Youyao said, Youre not young anymore, so its indeed time for you to focus. Theres only the three of you in the family school. Ms. Ye has the energy and is willing to spend more time nurturing you. She treats you sincerely. You should respect her more and seize this opportunity to work harder.. Chapter 421 - Chapter 421: A Good Daughter at Home Chapter 421: A Good Daughter at Home Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Shuangbai and the others understood and went to school obediently the next day. Ms. Ye said meaningfully, Its actually not worth being proud of your talent. Whats terrifying is that not only are some people talented, but theyre also more hardworking than you. These casual words made Yu Shuangbai and the others blush. If Ms. Ye had just said that casually, they wouldnt have taken it to heart. However, there was someone else in the Yu Residence who said this. Not only was she talented, but she was also more hardworking than them. Their big sister, Yu Youyao! As sisters, although they were not comparing themselves with her, they still felt ashamed. When Old Madam Yu found out about this, she couldnt help but look gratified. Yao Yao is becoming more and more capable of being filial to her elders and teaching her younger siblings. A good daughter leads to a prosperous family. The Old Madam of the Yu Residence did not count on the older generation of the Yu Residence anymore. She only counted on the younger generation. When Madam Yao found out, she had a complicated expression. She felt that her upbringing towards Shuangbai was not bad. Shuangbai was better than ordinary people at learning the rules, the principles, and the ways of the world. However, Yu Youyao was not an ordinary person. Madam Yao sighed slightly. In the past, I didnt think much of the sisters from the first branch. Yu Youyao is a little smart, but she wasnt raised by her mother and was pampered by Old Madam. Shes lazy and insensible, and shes not as sensible as Shuangbai. Yu Jianjia is sensible and obedient. Shes considered the smartest person in the family, but her body is very weak and shes not as smart as Shuangbai. Yu Qingning is the daughter of a concubine, but shes spoilt. Its obvious that shes not obedient At the thought of everything that had happened in the first branch recently, her heart turned cold for no reason. Yu Qingning was locked up in the courtyard and couldnt come out easily. Madam Yang moved into the Tranquil Heart Residence and became an abandoned woman. Yu Jianjia went to the manor to recuperate. Yu Shansi had moved to the front courtyard and was personally raised by his uncle. It was said that he had suffered a lot recently. Anyone with discerning eyes could tell at a glance that all of this was related to Yu Youyao. However, Yu Youyao had done her best, and no one in the residence had said anything bad about her. Her uncle, who had always hated her, trusted Yu Youyao in every way, and the servants were also controlled by her. Even though Eldest Uncle had participated in the three divisions trial, his family had arranged it well. She was so scheming at such a young age. No ordinary person could compare to her. Three days later, Yu Youyao received the second letter from Yin San and four large boxes. Yu Youyao couldnt wait to open the letter. The fragrance of roses is the strongest. Its clear but not turbid, and its not overpowering. It will ease the liver, awaken the stomach, regulate the qi, and nourish the blood. Its suitable for brewing wine, making tea, mixing incense, adding into medicine, and cooking. The overall situation has been decided. Dont worry! These words made Yu Youyao overjoyed. Opening the box that Yin San had brought, the strong fragrance of roses assailed her nose. Yu Youyaos eyes were immediately attracted by the box full of red and charming flat Yin roses. Yin San said, The roses produced in Pingyin County in Shandong are tributes from the royal family in every dynasty. At this time, the roses were blooming. Young Master chose the most beautiful roses and ordered me to use the Mystic Ice box to preserve them and the Ferghana Horse to travel 600 kilometers to ensure that the roses would be sent into the capital as fresh as possible. He wrapped the ice in a blanket and then wrapped it around the box containing the roses. Fortunately, Shandong was only 600 kilometers away from the capital, so the best ferghana horse could arrive in a day. Its really beautiful! Yu Youyao was pleasantly surprised. She picked one and held it in her hand. The rose was as big as a peony, beautiful and fragrant. The spikes on the stem and leaves had already been removed. The green leaves on the flowers were vibrant. They were dazzlingly beautiful. Yu Youyao leaned closer and took a whiff. The strong fragrance was refreshing. In ancient times, there was a concubine who smiled as she brought over a box of red. No one knew that it contained lychees. Today, Cousin smiled and asked someone to ride over. No one knew that there were roses. She had applied lipstick made of Chinese roses today. The bright red color was not inferior to roses. The beautiful rose color made her lips look beautiful and thick. If her cousin was in Guangdong now, he would probably send them to the capital at full speed. Yu Youyao asked, Hows the situation in Shandong? It had been almost a month since the anti-rebel army had settled in Shandong, but there had been no movement. During this period of time, there were some rumors in the capital. Yin San thought of what Young Master had specially instructed him and said, Its all thanks to Young Misss incense that Young Master has saved a lot of trouble. The clans have already caused a commotion. With the clans making a fuss, the overall situation was settled. Yu Youyao heaved a sigh of relief and asked about her cousins health. After knowing that he was fine, she finally felt relieved. Yu Youyao wrote a reply to her cousin and rambled on for more than ten pages, all of which were trivial matters. Then, she prepared a lot of food, incense pills, and so on and handed them to Yin San. After Yin San left, Yu Youyao played with the roses in her hand. Four boxes of roses seemed like a lot, but they werent that many. She planned to use the roses to brew a small jar of rose wine and make a small jar of rose sauce. When her cousin returned and the rose wine was ready, she would use the rose sauce to make various snacks. She would drink the rose wine and share the snacks with her cousin. The remaining roses had to be made into rose tea to nourish her face. She also had to make flower dew to moisturize her face. In addition, she had to mix some dew to nourish her blood and qi. The color of the flat Yin rose was a little darker and more beautiful than the Chinese roses. The lipstick made would also be more beautiful and pure. While the roses were still fresh, Yu Youyao worked in the incense room for an entire day. At first, she finished dealing with the fresh roses, then she worked for another three to four davs before she was completely done.In addition, Yu Youyao also informed on the maidservants in the courtyard. My mother planted the roses in a manor in Tongzhou. Theyre rare and difficult to nurture, so I didnt pick many. I plan to keep them for myself. Dont make it public. The maidservants all understood the severity of the matter. Although roses were not rare, roses of good breeds were very precious. There were not many to begin with, so it was not good to give one away. To prevent comparisons, it was better to not give away any roses. In the blink of an eye, it was August. It had been a month since her cousin had left for Shandong. Yu Youyao received an invitation from Song Wanhui. It turned out that on the seventh of August, Song Wanhui had invited Yu Youyao to the Zhenguo Marquis Residence for a small gathering on her eleventh birthday. In her nightmare, Big Yao Yao had married into the Zhenguo Marquis Residence and eventually died tragically. Yu Yaoyao couldnt help but feel a little repulsed by the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. She suddenly received the invitation and was at a loss. Old Madam Yu still thought that she was worried about the family, so she said, Its also because the capital hasnt been peaceful recently. The families are living close to each other. Otherwise, we should go to the families we i re familiar with. Its rare for the Third Miss of the Song family to celebrate her birthday, so lets have fun. Its very boring to stay at home all day.. Chapter 422 - Chapter 422: Birthday Chapter 422: Birthday Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios If she went out for a walk more, she would feel more relaxed. She wouldnt be like a young woman who hid in her room to copy Buddhist scriptures. She did not want her granddaughter to be so deeply involved in Buddhism at such a young age. No matter how complicated Yu Youyaos heart was, what had to come would eventually come. She had to face it. Since she couldnt escape or hide, she should be more calm. A nightmare was ultimately just a nightmare. In reality, as long as she did not accept her grandmothers order and marry into the Zhenguo Marquis Residence like in her nightmare, she would not have end up like in her nightmare. As for her grandmothers plan, didnt she still have her cousin?! At the thought of her cousin, Yu Youyao felt much more at ease. On the seventh of August, Yu Youyao brought the prepared gifts and went to the Zhenguo Marquis Residence with Nanny Xu, Chun Xiao, and Xia Tao. The carriage drove all the way into the Flower Gate. Xia Tao helped Nanny Xu out of the carriage first. Immediately, a nanny came forward and took the birthday gift from Nanny Xu, politely greeting her. Yu Youyao followed closely behind and alighted from the carriage Song Wanhuis eyes lit up. Youre finally here. As she spoke, she sized up Yu Youyao. Its been a long time since we last met. Why do I feel that youve changed a lot? Yu Youyao asked, How have I changed? Song Wanhui laughed. Youve become a big girl. Youre getting more and more beautiful. At first glance, I thought you were a fairy daughter who had fallen from the sky. Yu Youyao was wearing a dress that had an open chest today. The light apricot-colored gauze top was thin and impenetrable, like a cloud. It was paired with a pearl brocade dress that reached her chest. The pearl brocade was as thin as water and as light and bright as pearls. It was close to her body and did not touch her flesh. It was even cooling to wear. Her outfit was exquisite and generous. Although it was not grand, it was just It made the young lady look like a fairy. The last time she had seen Yu Youyao, it had been at the Flower Festival of the Marquis of Changxings Residence. The Empress Dowager had rewarded Yu Youyao. At that time, she still looked like a child. This time, when she looked at her again, there was already a hint of calmness in her eyes, and she had the delicate look of a young lady. Yu Youyao smiled. Its not any better than your high spirits today. Youre radiant. On todays birthday celebration, although Song Wanhui was not dressed grandly, she was still dressed carefully. She was wearing a small crown with beads on her head and a green veil dress. Even the tips of her exposed shoes were inlaid with an exquisite eastern bead. As the two of them spoke, another carriage entered the Flower Gate. Qi Sinian did not let the maidservant help him. He quickly jumped out of the carriage. Ive been waiting for this day. Im really happy to see you today. Ever since the new year, the events in the capital had never stopped. First, it was the academy examination, then the palace examination. Then, King Ping entered the capital. A few days later, Ye Hanyuan knocked on the drum, followed by the rebellion in Shandong, and then the trial of King You They did not know when it would end. The three of them felt sad. Yu Youyao couldnt help but ask, Who else isnt here? Song Wanhui smiled and said, Its Fifth Miss Tang. Qi Sinian was shocked. Fifth Miss Tang is back from the nunnery? Yu Youyao looked up. Speak of the devil. As soon as she finished speaking, she saw a petite girl alight from the carriage with her dress. The little girl was not tall, but her figure was slender, and she looked delicate and pleasant. Song Wanhui and Qi Sinian were stunned. This, this, shes Fifth Miss Tang? They turned to look at the emblem on the carriage. It was a Tang Residence carriage. Yu Youyao was also shocked. Although she knew the real reason why Tang Yunxi had gone to the nunnery, she did not expect that in just a few months, Tang Yunxi would have changed completely. She was like a completely different person. Yu Youyao blinked and called out tentatively, Fifth Sister Tang? If it isnt me, then who else can it be? When Tang Yunxi saw their reactions, she couldnt help but burst out laughing. I originally planned to return to the residence after a while, but the capital hasnt been peaceful recently. My mother asked me to return to the residence early and it happened to be on Third Sister Songs birthday, so I didnt make a fuss. I planned to give you a surprise. After returning to the residence, her family looked at her as if they had seen a ghost. She took a box and copied Buddhist scriptures for her grandmother. Her grandmother happily held her hand and called her good granddaughter. Her attitude towards her seemed to have changed. At that time, the expressions of Concubine Zhao and her daughter were really interesting. Song Wanhui finally confirmed that this wasnt an illusion. She pulled Tang Yunxis hand. This isnt a surprise. Its more like a shock. I havent seen you in a few months, and youve become a different person. I dont even recognize you. She had lost weight, and even her vitality was different. There was nothing like when she had seen her at Yu Youyaos birthday banquet. It wasnt just her figure, but her appearance and aura. It was really a rebirth from the inside out. Qi Sinian also sighed. Nanny Xu is really amazing. I remember that Yao Yao also grew fat back then. Its only been a while since I last saw her, but she suddenly seemed to have become a different person. When Tang Yunxi entered the nunnery, they usually exchanged letters and mentioned that she had gone to the nunnery to pray for her grandmother. The real reason was that Nanny Xu had recommended a powerful nanny who could help Tang Yunxi nourish her body and physique, causing her to lose weight. Yu Youyao was happy for Tang Yunxi from the bottom of her heart. Fifth Sister has a good foundation, which is why she looks so good after losing weight. After losing weight, the exquisiteness of Tang Yunxis facial features was revealed. She had a small round face, almond eyes, and small lips. She was cute and exquisite, like a jade porcelain doll that her grandmother had given her. Tang Yunxi held Yu Youyaos hand gratefully. I dont know how to thank you. Yu Youyao smiled. Dont say thank you anymore. Youve said too much, and your words are too cheap. The few of them laughed. Since everyone was present, Song Wanhui brought them to Old Madam Songs Glorious Fortune Residence to greet her. Although the few of them were a little older, they were at the age when their appearances were starting to develop. They already looked quite beautiful. Old Madam Songs eyes lit up when she saw this. Especially After not seeing her for half a year, Yu Youyaos figure had grown again, and her appearance had also grown a little. She was really charming and elegant. Yu Youyao was extremely good-looking, not inferior to her biological mother. What was rare was that she was beautiful, bright, and clean. It was said that appearances came from the heart. Only a woman who had cultivated talent in the family could exude beauty from the inside out. People would judge first from appearance, then from actions and finally from her character. This was how people took a deeper look at ones personality.. Chapter 423 - Chapter 423: Beautiful Women Chapter 423: Beautiful Women Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Old Madam Songs smile deepened. Youve all grown up. All of you are like flowers. Just looking at you makes me happy. When one was old, they liked to be surrounded by beautiful women laughing and chatting. Although there were also many young misses in the Zhenguo Marquis Residence, it was usually lively when they gathered. But! It was annoying to have too many people gathered together. For example, Wan Hui was gentle and generous, Yu Youyao was beautiful and elegant, Qi Sinian was handsome and straightforward, and Tang Yunxi was delicate and pleasant. It was only because her family had raised her well that she was cherished and liked. Qi Sinians eyes darted around. My mother often says that Grandmother Song is the kindest person. Third Miss Song has been taught a lot by her. Look at Third Miss Songs good personality. There arent many people in the capital who can compare to her. These words were very appropriate. First, she praised Old Madam Song, then she praised Song Wanhui. Old Madam Song laughed. I didnt know that your mother, a woman with an iron mouth, would give birth to someone like you. I think your grandmother dotes on you a lot at home. Even Yu Youyao couldnt help but laugh. Qi Sinians mother, Eldest Madam Qi, was known as the Iron Mouth Lady in the capital. She was also a very famous and talented person among the married women. Previouslv, at the Flower Festival in the Marquis of Chanzxinzs Residence, Eldest Madam Qi had often spoken up for her, causing the Marquis of Changxings wife to lose all face. Song Wanhui rolled her eyes at Qi Sinian. How is she just sweet talking? Shes clearly coveting our familys lychees and trying to ask Grandmother for food. The green lychees matured in July and August and were produced in Zengcheng, Guangdong. Every dynasty used them as a royal tribute. The flesh of the fruit was thick, sweet, and juicy. It was fragrant and almost nonexistent on the market. This time, the Zhenguo Marquis Residence had received a small basket of green lychees as a tribute from Guangdong. She had said this previously. Qi Sinian was so embarrassed that he closed his mouth. The room roared with laughter. Tang Yunxi pursed her lips and chuckled. Its so rare to have green lychees. I also want to ask Grandmother Song for a bite. Since Third Sister Song had mentioned the green lychees, it was obvious that the green lychees had been prepared long ago for them to eat. There was no need to stand on ceremony. They were all familiar families and young ladies. Even if they were a little greedy, no one would look down on them. Besides, it wouldnt be rude for a junior to ask an elder for food. Old Madam Song laughed uncontrollably. Its your good fortune to have this. The green lychees that were rewarded this morning were divided among the various rooms in the residence. I still have a lot left. I originally planned to send it to Wanhuis house later so that you could have a taste of it. I didnt expect all of you to be so greedy and couldnt wait As she spoke, she instructed Yao Huang to get the lychees. Yu Youyao smiled and said, Its all thanks to Grandmother Song and Third Sister! When Old Madam Yu heard this, she smiled. You came to my house today. Otherwise, you would have already eaten them. This year, the production of green lychees was higher, and Guangdong had paid a lot of tributes. It was said that the emperor had sent most of it to the heir of the Yin family in Shandong. Most of the rest were obtained by the Xia Residence, the Zhenguo Marquis Residence, and the Yu Residence. Yu Youyaos eyes lit up. Thats great. After eating the lychees from the Zhenguo Marquis Residence, we can still eat them at home. No wonder Grandmother Song said that were lucky. There was another round of laughter in the room. Not long after, Yao Huang brought over two plates of hanging green lychees. There was ice under the silver cup. There were lychees, red with green, of the same size. There were about twenty of them in each plate. One was green, and the other was gold. It was obvious that they were costly. Song Wanhui was the first to take one. She peeled off the thin shell, revealing fair and sparkling tender flesh. She placed it on a small plate and handed it to Old Madam Song. Old Madam Song took it and finished one. She waved her hand. Lychees are heaty. Im old, so I cant eat this. You can eat it yourself. As soon as she spoke, Yu Youyao and the others did not stand on ceremony and peeled lychees to eat. The green meat was tender, sweet, and fragrant. As the few of them ate, they couldnt help but praise the green lychees repeatedly. As the Zhenguo Marquis Residence shared the green lychees, it also displayed their hospitality. Seeing that they were eating happily, Old Madam Song also smiled. Although it was rare to have a plate of green lychees, the few of them were all well-mannered people and were used to eating good food. After finishing the plate of green lychees, they seemed to have a tacit understanding and stopped eating. Old Madam Song asked them to eat more. Yu Youyao smiled. Im saving my stomach for when I get home. Qi Sinian and Tang Yunxi joined in. Old Madam Song smiled until her eyes narrowed. Although lychees were rare, there were too many to finish. If she ate too much in the Zhenguo Marquis Residence, wouldnt she dare not eat them again when she returned home? These simple words showed her etiquette and wisdom, so she couldnt persuade her anymore. If the lychees were fresh, they wouldnt taste good if they were left outside for too long. Old Madam Song ordered someone to remove the green lychees, and a maidservant came over to clean up. At this moment, the Marquis of Zhens wife and a few other madams of the residence had arrived at the Glorious Fortune Residence. Today was Song Wanhuis birthday. Although there was no big event in the residence, as an aunt, she naturally had to come over to take a look. Yu Youyao and the others quickly stood up and greeted their elders. When the Marquiss wife saw Yu Youyao, her eyes lit up. She held her hand and said kindly, Girl, when did you grow up? Your mother is already a top-notch beauty. As her daughter, youve even inherited your mothers traits and look stunning. Yu Youyao resisted the urge to retract her hand and looked shy. The Marquis of Zhens wife smiled. During this period of time, our family has been using the medicinal tea you made a lot. Not only has your Grandmother Songs health improved a lot, but even some of my small illnesses have been relieved. Good child, its been hard on you. At first, Old Madam felt that the effect was not bad after eating the medicinal pear paste that Yu Youyao had given her. Later on, Old Madam Yu gave her medicinal tea and fragrance away. Old Madam and Mingzhao liked it very much, so they tried it and felt that they were good too. Due to the relationship between the two families, they had asked the Yu Residence for more. Yu Youyao was a generous person. As the four branches of the Zhenguo Marquis Residence were living together, there were also many people, so she gave them more every time. Yu Youyao smiled obediently. Auntie, youre too polite. Its my honor that youre using it well. The medicinal tea that she had given to the Zhenguo Marquis Residence had a medicinal fragrance and did not have any spiritual dew. However, Nanny Xus prescription was a good recipe that had been refined by generations of dynasties and had been constantly improved. The effect was indeed better than ordinary tea. If they drank it often, it could also achieve the effect of nourishing their bodies. It had been almost half a year since the Zhenguo Marquis Residence had eaten the food she had made. Naturally, she could see the effect. The Marquis of Zhens wife was concerned about the occasion, so she did not hold Yu Youyao back. Its also this year that the capital isnt peaceful. All the families are living their lives discreetly. Otherwise, they would have sent an invitation early in the morning to invite you to my house to play. Its rare that its Wan Huis birthday today. The few of you have to have fun.. Chapter 424 - Chapter 424: Aunt Yu Mengxiang Chapter 424: Aunt Yu Mengxiang Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao replied gently, Yes! The Marquis of Zhens wife was even more satisfied. Although Eldest Miss Yu had become shrewd, when facing her elders, she lowered her eyes, was obedient, and did not say much. She was well-mannered and had a good personality. When wealthy families praised people, those who had shallow relationships with them would have to praise them too. Those who were closer would have to praise their personalities. Those who were even closer would have to ask about the elders in the family. If they were any closer, they would have to be as close as the Marquiss wife. Third Madam Song and Fourth Madam Song praised Yu Youyao for her good looks. After praising her, they had to mention. No wonder even the Empress Dowager praised you for being clean and honest. Yao Yao is kind-hearted. Shes really a good girl. After seeing her elders, Yu Mengxiang, the third wife of the Marquis of Zhens third wife, pulled Yu Youyao along with a smile. The capital hasnt been peaceful recently, so I wont have the chance to return to my maiden home. I havent seen you for more than half a year, but Yao Yao has actually become a big girl. Shes already so beautiful before she even grew up. In two years, Im afraid even Eldest Sister-in-law wont be able to compare to her. A married daughter rarely had the chance to return to her maiden home unless it was a festival. It was better for her in-laws to be open-minded. They could make a few more trips every year. However, the fourth branch of the Zhenguo Marquis Residence lived together and did not split up. Furthermore, the third branch was the daughter of a concubine, so she naturally had to be more cautious. Unless it was necessary, she rarely returned to her maiden home. But! A married daughter had to rely on her maiden family to stand tall in her husbands family. As the daughter of a concubine, even if she married into the Zhenguo Marquis Residence, she had to win over her maiden family and not distance herself from them. She was also the only daughter in the Yu Residence, and her mother was Old Madam Yus capable maidservant, so Old Madam Yu had always treated her well in the past. Although she did not return to the Yu Residence often, she would still embroider some small things and send someone to the Yu Residence to be filial to Old Madam Yu. Old Madam Yu had a clear personality and never took advantage of others for nothing. After receiving something from her, she would also order someone to send her some small things. After all this, Yu Mengxiang also had a close relationship with her maiden family. She was only the daughter of a concubine and had some dignity in the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. She also had some face in front of Old Madam Song. Yu Youyao could tell at a glance that this aunt of hers was not a simple person. She smiled and said, The capital isnt peaceful. Every family lives discreetly. I dont have the chance to return to my maiden home, but I care about the residence and have sent many things over. As she spoke, she took out a silk handkerchief from her waist and gently pressed the corner of her mouth. She chuckled. The family also cares about me. When Yu Mengxiang mentioned her mother, she called her Sister-in-law. Her tone was intimate and her attitude was very natural, indicating two questions. Firstly, Yu Mengxiang had a good relationship with her mother in the past. Yu Youyao did not doubt this. Yu Mengxiang was good at socializing. As the daughter of a concubine, she naturally had to treat her eldest sister-in-law respectfully. Secondly, Yu Mengxiang wanted to express her goodwill. She was in charge of the Yu Residence now, and her grandmother doted on her. Her attitude also represented the Yu Residence. Only by expressing goodwill to her could Yu Mengxiang obtain more support from her maiden family. Yu Youyao was just trying to show her respect for her mother by saying the words Eldest Sister-in-law. Yu Mengxiang looked at the handkerchief in Yu Youyaos hand and her smile deepened. This handkerchief is from a few days ago. After I embroidered it myself, I got someone to send it to you. I didnt expect you to wear it today. They were both smart people. As soon as the handkerchief appeared, she knew that her goal had been achieved. Yu Youyao also smiled. I cant let you down. The marriage between the great aristocratic families was for the good of the two families. Therefore, be it character or talent, the children of the two families connected through marriage were the most important. Otherwise, if the children did not get along and their lives were not good, the two families would definitely have a feud. It wouldnt be the strengthening of relations, but a grudge. This was a huge taboo for marriage between aristocratic families. As the daughter of a concubine, Yu Mengxiang was not careless at all. After marrying into the Zhenguo Marquis Residence for more than ten years, it was considered appropriate for her to be in the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. She did not embarrass the Yu Residence and even knew how to maintain her relationship with her maiden family, so her grandmother was willing to promote her. Since Yu Mengxiang was valued by her maiden family, no one in the Zhenguo Marquis Residence dared to bully her openly. Old Madam Song would also treat her differently. The aunt and niece chatted and laughed. Anyone with discerning eyes could tell that they were on good terms. The eyes of the other two madams of the Zhenguo Marquis Residence flickered. The room was bustling with activity. At this moment, Song Mingzhao strode into the house. He was dressed in a crane-patterned white robe that emitted a faint glow. As he strolled around, he looked like a thunderstorm. Song Mingzhao had arrived. With his bright light, the entire Glorious Fortune Residence became spacious and bright. The room immediately fell silent. Old Madam Song said happily, Mingzhao is back. Song Mingzhao stepped forward to greet Old Madam Song, the Marquis of Zhens wife, and the elders of the other three branches. After being polite, he said to Old Madam Song, In my spare time, I copied the Lotus Sutra for Grandmother. Its Third Sisters birthday, so I am personally handing them to you. His calm words not only expressed her filial piety to his elders, but he also did not forget his biological sisters birthday. Yao Huang immediately took the wooden box from Song Mingzhao and handed it to Old Madam Song. Old Madam Song smiled so widely that her wrinkles appeared. Its already very tiring for you to study normally, but you still have to take time out to copy Buddhist scriptures for me. Dont tire yourself out. As she spoke, she quickly took the wooden box. Without caring about the occasion, she opened the box and saw a stack of scriptures inside. Liu Shus small handwriting was revealing, but it was sharp and reserved, making it look neat and strict. Anyone who saw it would be happy. Yu Youyao lowered her eyes and picked up her tea to drink. If he wanted to show filial piety to his elders in the family, there was no better scripture than the Sutra of Longevity. Song Mingzhao had lived in the temple since he was young. With his talent and wisdom, it was impossible for him not to know this. No matter if Song Mingzhao had deliberately copied the Lotus Sutra or if it was a coincidence, her heart did not waver at all. Song Mingzhao glanced at Yu Youyao imperceptibly before saying, Although Grandmother doesnt pay respects to Buddha, the Lotus Sutra is a scripture of virtue. With the scripture by your side, I will pray for Grandmothers safety. Old Madam Song said happily, Good, good, good. Youre too kind. The Marquis of Zhens wife immediately added, Mingzhao often studies in the temple. He cant be like his siblings at home, who often come to Old Madam to show their filial piety and copy a few Buddhist scriptures for her. Isnt it only right for him to show his filial piety as a descendant? The madams also knew that Old Madam valued Song Mingzhao the most, so they also put in a lot of good words for him. Old Madam Song smiled until her eyes narrowed. There was a room full of women, so Song Mingzhao couldnt stay any longer. Before he left, from the corner of her eye, he saw Eldest Miss Yu wearing a light gauze top and pearl brocade. She looked bright and beautiful.. Chapter 425 - Chapter 425: A Gentleman Has to Think Chapter 425: A Gentleman Has to Think Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After seeing her elders, Old Madam Song waved her hand and said to Song Wanhui, Its your birthday today. Since the guests have come in, its your turn to entertain them. Go and play! Song Wanhui quickly agreed and immediately brought Yu Youyao and the others out of the Glorious Fortune Residence. Yu Youyao finally heaved a sigh of relief. The four branches of the Zhenguo Marquis Residence lived together. There were many people, and they were polite. Naturally, there were more rules. After this ordeal, it had actually been almost two hours. It was not as comfortable as the Yu Residence. The Zhenguo Marquis Residence was a five-way courtyard. It occupied a large area and was comparable to a princes residence. It was obvious that the ancestor of the Zhenguo Marquis Residence was glorious. The residence was a headache to navigate, and it was also beautifully decorated. Scenes really changed with every step. It was unique. Compared to the quietness of the Yu Residence, it was a little more lively. When they reached the side of the lake, Song Wanhui pointed at a strange stone in front of her. That Mount Tai stone is in the shape of a book. It was transported back from the Wuda Mountain by our ancestor. It is engraved with the family rules of the Song family. Every descendant of the Zhenguo Marquis Residence has to face the wall and read the family rules every morning after they turn seven. The ancestor of the Zhenguo Marquis Residence could only be the loyal and brave Marquis of Zhenguo who had contributed to helping the great ancestors conquer the world. Yu Youyao looked up. The Mount Tai stone that was as tall as a person was indeed huge. Its shape was like an open book. It was gray and hard. Even after hundreds of years of wind, rain, and snow, it still stood still. Mount Tai stone was stable, heavy, and thick. It could ward off evil and protect the residence. It was also as stable as Wuda Mountain. It was a famous for being a fengshui stone. Qi Sinian leaned closer to take a look and exclaimed, Theres even a landscape on the mountain rock. The patterns naturally seep through. Its simple, magnificent, bold, and strange. Its actually beautiful. The value of the Mount Tai stone lay in its limited quality. This Mount Tai stone was majestic and very rare. Tang Yunxi was also full of praise. No wonder theres an ancient poem that says that Dai Yues beauty is famous in the five continents. The thousand-year-old god said that hes connected to the Great Wilderness. There are countless strange stones in China, and only the stone of Mount Tai can last after so long. Ive learned something today. Yu Youyao was not interested in Mount Tai. Instead, she praised the words on it repeatedly. The stone foundation of Mount Tai is very hard and is not easy to carve on. Ive read the family motto above. Its created by iron and silver hooks that penetrate the stone. Hard and soft together has a powerful aura. Its even better than bronze. It must be personally carved by your ancestor! Song Wanhui nodded. My ancestor is a Confucian general, so hes proficient in calligraphy. It was also because of this that the Zhenguo Marquis Residence valued the younger generations studies and focused on literature and martial arts. Most of their descendants joined the army, and many of them became officials. For example, if his eldest brother did not show extraordinary talent in studying since he was young, he would be sent to the military camp at the age of twelve. After walking for a while, they arrived at an arched bridge. Song Wanhui pointed at the courtyard in front of her. Thats the Jiuzhao Pavilion where my eldest brother lives. My grandfather gave it the name. Confucius said, A gentleman has nine thoughts. He sees wisdom, listens to wisdom, looks gentle, looks respectful, speaks with sincerity, thinks respectfully, questions things, thinks deeply and pursues righteousness! A smile appeared on Yu Youyaos lips, but it did not reach her eyes. Song Mingzhaos talent had long been famous in the world. Just now, in the Glory and Fortune Residence, he looked like a beautiful Kunlun jade, blooming with splendor and elegance. Qi Sinian and Tang Yunxi said something about Song Mingzhao. Quick, look at that small bag. Song Wanhui turned to look at Yu Youyao and smiled. There were many flowers and trees planted there in the past. It was also during the Dragon Boat Festival that Yao Yao sent over bamboo juice. Eldest Brother and I made tea together. Eldest Brother felt that the bamboo juice tea tasted delicious, so he ordered someone to move all the flowers and trees on it and planted light bamboo. During the Dragon Boat Festival next year, if it rains, we can also get bamboo juice to make tea. Yu Youyao took a casual look. The bamboo had probably been transplanted from elsewhere. They were thick and strong, but they were not fullt grown yet. It would take a few years for them to naturally be beautiful. The few of them walked and stopped. Suddenly, Yu Youyao saw an inconspicuous small courtyard not far away. There was an osmanthus tree planted at the door. Just as the osmanthus fragrance was wafting in the air, there were strings of small golden flowers between the green leaves. It looked like a shy young girl with her face half-exposed but had an indescribable delicate charm. Yu Youyaos breathing stopped, as if her blood had been sucked dry. The blood on her face instantly faded, and she couldnt help but feel a chill run down her spine. Her delicate figure couldnt help but tremble slightly. Coincidence. This had to be a coincidence! Yu Youyao shook her head hard until she felt a little dizzy. Then, her eyes widened and she continued to look at the small courtyard. The similar scene made her dizzy and she broke out in a cold sweat. Song Wanhui, who was standing at the side, noticed her abnormality and was immediately shocked. She quickly supported her swaying body. Yao Yao, whats wrong? You look so pale. Are you feeling unwell? Yu Youyao took a deep breath and calmed down a little. She stabilized herself and shook her head. I just suddenly felt a tightness in my chest and couldnt recover for a moment. Its probably because my blood flow isnt smooth, so its fine. With that, she raised her wrist and sniffed the cooling beads on it. The slightly bitter fragrance of the beads refreshed her mind and her expression improved a lot. Qi Sinian was still a little worried. If youre not feeling well, just say it. Dont hold it in. Tang Yunxi was also a little worried. The weather is stuffy in August. Its probably because of the heat. The sun is hot outside now. Hurry back to the house and sit down. Yu Youyao shook her head. Im fine. Dont worry. She pointed at the osmanthus tree not far away and changed the topic. She asked Song Wanhui, What is that? The osmanthus flowers at the door are blooming really beautifully. I can smell their fragrance from afar. Seeing that her expression had returned to normal and she did not seem to feel any discomfort, Song Wanhui was finally relieved. She said, Thats the Frost Residence. Before the Jiuzhao Pavilion was built, my eldest brother lived there. The osmanthus tree at the door was personally planted by my eldest brother when he was young. My eldest brother likes osmanthus cake. Every year, when the osmanthus flowers bloom, the family will pick the flowers to make osmanthus cake. Frost Residence Upon hearing this name, Yu Youyao felt as if she had been struck by lightning. In her nightmare, three months after her marriage, the older Yao Yao had been sent to the Frost Residence by Song Mingzhao because she was worried about her grandmothers illness. She was locked up in a simple and dilapidated courtyard. Day after day, she was fed all kinds of medicinal herbs and poisons by a medicine man. She was stabbed in the heart to extract blood and suffered all kinds of torture. Every year, when the fragrance of the cinnabar tree wafted into the room, the refreshing fragrance would already drift into the room to comfort her broken body. So, the Zhenguo Marquis Residence really had a Frost Residence? Yu Youyao felt that it was absurd and panicked. When she first saw this small courtyard and the osmanthus tree, she thought that she had seen it wrongly. She only had a nightmare! To her, no matter how real it was, it did not really happen.. Chapter 426 - Chapter 426: Nightmare or Reality Chapter 426: Nightmare or Reality Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was normal for the huge residence of the Zhenguo Marquis Residence to have two quiet and simple courtyards. Didnt the Yu Residence also have a Tranquil Heart Residence? Even if it was a little similar to the dream, it was not enough to explain anything. How could there be such a coincidence in the world?! However, when Song Wanhui said that place was called the Frost Residence, the scene of her nightmare where she was stabbed with a needle to draw blood and her heart was gouged out, played out in her mind as if it was real. She had no choice but to treat this as a pure nightmare! Yu Youyaos heart ached terribly. She had to use all her strength to tighten her handkerchief, tense her body, and straighten her back to resist the trembling of her body and the pain from the bottom of her heart She did not lose her composure on the spot! In fact, she had come to the Zhenguo Marquis Residence with her grandmother in the past. As she was young, she always followed her grandmother around. Even when she played, she would be with Song Wanhui and not run around. The Zhenguo Marquis Residence was very big. If it werent for the fact that Song Wanhui had deliberately brought them over today, how would she have known that there was a Frost Residence here? She had never known that the Zhenguo Marquis Residence had a Frost Residence. However, in an extremely ridiculous nightmare, she dreamed of a Frost Residence that was identical to the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. It was really ridiculous and strange. Was this really just a coincidence?! Yao Yao, Yao Yao Hearing Song Wanhuis worried voice, Yu Youyao seemed to have woken up from a dream. She smiled and said, I just saw that the osmanthus flowers were blooming beautifully, so I couldnt help but look at them for a while longer. Song Wanhui did not believe it and felt that Yu Youyao was in a bad mood. Are you really fine? If youre not feeling well Yu Youyao shook her head and laughed. Then why dont we find a place to rest? Qi Sinian pointed at the osmanthus tree at the door of the Frost Residence. Lets not going anywhere else. Theres a stone table and chair under the osmanthus tree. Lets sit there! She tilted her head to look at Yu Youyao. She did not look too good. She did not know if it was because of the heatstroke, but it was not appropriate for her to walk a few more steps. She had to rest nearby. Tang Yunxi agreed. The sun is hot today. After shopping for a while, Im a little dizzy. The fragrance of osmanthus is clear and elegant. The group arrived under the osmanthus tree. Upon closer look, the words Frost Residence on the plaque were probably written by Song Mingzhao himself. The small courtyard was locked, but from the outside, although it looked a little simple, it was far from the dilapidated scene from the nightmare. Yu Youyao was deep in thought. According to Song Wanhui, this was originally Song Mingzhaos residence when he was young. The Zhenguo Marquis Residence valued Song Mingzhao so much that even if Song Mingzhao moved into the Jiuzhao Pavilion, he would have to take good care of it. However, in the nightmare, the older Yao Yao had moved in here. She was a test subject who would die sooner or later. How could the Zhenguo Marquis Residence take her seriously? Naturally, they abandoned this quiet courtyard. After Song Mingzhao greeted Old Madam Song, he heard that his father was also in the residence and had to pay him a visit. At this moment, just as he was about to return to the Jiuzhao Pavilion, Song Mingzhao saw a petite figure standing silently at the door of the Frost Residence when he passed by the arched bridge. It was Eldest Miss Yu, whom he had seen in her grandmothers house just now. At this moment, Eldest Miss Yu was elegant and beautiful. Her pearl brocade dress was piled up at her feet, making her figure look weak and beautiful. Song Mingzhao suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart. He clutched his chest and bent over, panting. He did not know if it was because the pain was too intense that he was hallucinating. In a daze, the beautiful and bright young girl in front of him was actually replaced by another young girl who was covered in blood and in a sorry state. He tried his best to widen his eyes to see her face clearly. However, the girls figure seemed to be separated by a layer of fog and was blurry. In a daze, the young girls cries sounded in his ears. Song Mingzhao, you wont die a good death. I curse you to be tortured for 3,000 years and enjoy 100 years of loneliness alone. You wont find love for generations. You cant ask for more. Youll rather die This voice also seemed to be covered by a layer of fog. He could clearly hear every word the girl said, but he couldnt hear her hazy voice clearly. Who, who are you? Song Mingzhaos heart ached like a knife. He stubbornly raised his head and looked at the Frost Residence in a daze. However, there was no one at the entrance of the Frost Residence. It was as if everything he had seen just now was just a dream. Song Mingzhao felt as if a piece of his heart had been dug out. He couldnt help but feel a heart-wrenching pain. He spat out a large mouthful of blood and fainted on the ground. Yu Youyao and the others only sat under the osmanthus tree for a while before returning to the Glazed Jade Courtyard where Song Huiwan lived. Therefore, she did not know that when Song Mingzhao vomited blood and fainted, the Zhenguo Marquis Residence was already in chaos. Old Madam Song quickly got someone to bring over a token and invite Imperial Physician Shi Hu from the Imperial Hospital. Worried that something would go wrong, she also hired another old imperial physician who was at home on leave today. The Marquis of Zhens wife immediately sent a nanny to lock up all the servants who had come into contact with Song Mingzhao today, planning to interrogate them one by one. It was no wonder that the Zhenguo Marquis Residence had such a huge reaction. It was really because Song Mingzhao had suddenly vomited blood and fainted without any warning or reason. No matter how she looked at it, it did not look like an ordinary illness. It looked extremely unusual. Everyone in the Zhenguo Marquis Residence knew that when Song Mingzhao was 11 years old, he was seriously injured by a criminal who had escaped from prison and almost lost his life. After that, the Zhenguo Marquis Residence searched for the real culprit and realized that it was not as simple as an evil bandit escaping from prison. It was not a coincidence that they had escaped to the Precious Peace Temple and severely injured Mingzhao. It was also because he knew that Mingzhao was the heir of the Marquis of Zhenguo and lived in the Precious Peace Temple all year round. The bandit was chasing after him as they wanted to take him hostage and escape from the capital. Later, Mingzhao resisted halfway and he was about to kill him. He did not expect to alarm the guests in the temple. He could only escape in panic, and Mingzhao was saved. As there were many doubts behind this matter, the Zhenguo Marquis Residence did not make a fuss. They had been secretly investigating for many years, but they had found nothing. As time passed, it also became a problem for the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. This time, Song Mingzhao vomited blood and fainted, alarming the entire Zhenguo Marquis Residence. The Marquis of Zhenguos wife was the first to interrogate Song Mingzhaos personal servant, Kong Qing. Has the heir been feeling unwell recently? Tell me the truth. If you dare to hide anything, Ill beat you to death. The imperial physician had yet to enter the residence, so he did not know the exact situation. Some things were not easy to determine. Kong Qings family had been servants of the Zhenguo Marquis Residence for generations, so it was impossible for them to harm Mingzhao. Therefore, before the imperial physician visited, she had to try her best to investigate why Mingzhao had suddenly vomited blood and fainted. Kong Qing knelt on the ground and trembled. First Madam, the Heir has always been in good health and hasnt felt any discomfort recently. I wouldnt dare to lie to you. Please investigate.. Chapter 427 - Chapter 427: Unconscious Chapter 427: Unconscious Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The Marquis of Zhenguos wife did not believe it and said sternly, Since hes not feeling unwell, why did he suddenly vomit blood and faint? It must be you, dog slave, who didnt serve him well and was careless. Kong Qing was so frightened that she kowtowed. First Madam, the Heir left the Precious Peace Temple early this morning. As you can see, he went to Old Madams residence previously to greet her. He was still fine then. After that, he even went to the Marquiss study to pay his respects. He was fine when he came out of the Marquiss study. On the way back to the Jiuzhao Pavilion, the Heir suddenly vomited blood and fainted. I dont know what happened The Marquis of Zhenguos wife recalled that when Mingzhao went to the Glorious Fortune Residence, he was indeed fine. Has there been anything abnormal around the heir recently? Excluding the reason for Mingzhaos health, the greatest possibility was that someone had secretly harmed him. Kong Qing suddenly thought of the Eldest Miss of the Yu Residence Yu Youyao! The Heir had a pure heart and few desires. Ten years was like a day. The most abnormal thing about the Heir was probably his unusual treatment of Eldest Miss Yu. Kong Qing lowered her head tightly, wondering if he should tell Madam about this. But! At the thought of that day on Chang An Street, after the Heir sent Eldest Miss Yu off, he stared at him coldly. If anyone asks, just say that you met Eldest Miss Yu by chance! The Heir did not want anyone to know that he was too involved with Eldest Miss Yu. But! Under First Madams murderous gaze, Kong Qing was shocked and afraid. First Madam, the heir, he, he Just as he was about to tell the truth, he suddenly thought of the cat that the heir had saved when he was seven years old. The reason why the Marquis knew about the existence of that cat was actually because he had leaked the information. After the cat died, the heir did not question him. However, not long after, his grandfather, Head Steward Yan, was slapped 20 times for offending the Heir. The reason was that for a period of time, the Heir often went to the private library to borrow books and hid in the study to read secretly. He felt that something was amiss. The study of the Zhenguo Marquis Residence was huge. What kind of books did it not have? Why did the Heir still go to the private library to borrow books? What serious books could there be in a private library? What kind of shameful book was it that he had to read secretly? Kong Qing was worried that some messy books in the private library would mess up his temperament, so he secretly told his grandfather, Head Steward Yan, about this. Her grandfather also knew the seriousness of this matter and immediately reported it to the Marquis. The Marquis was furious and wanted to teach the heir a lesson. The Heir took out the book he had borrowed from the private library. It was actually a short biography of King You. Although its just a short biography, it records a lot of local customs and customs in Youzhou. Its also quite relevant to King Yous merits. The tactical arrangements for every battle are also very exquisite. Its a good book. After the Marquis read this short story, he actually agreed with the Heir. After that, the Heir found his grandfather and denounced him. I wonder how Head Steward Yan found out that I was in a private library and slacking off? Naturally, it was impossible for his grandfather to expose him. He insisted that he had accidentally seen the heir enter and leave the private library time and time again. After hearing this, the heir did not probe further. He only said calmly, As the head steward of the Marquis Residence, you spied on your master privately and slandered him without knowing the reason. Its disrespectful. Youll be punished with 20 strokes of the paddle! It could be said that he had seen it by accident. He had deliberately spied on him time and time again. His grandfather had nothing to say. The Marquis had also reported this matter because his grandfather had not discovered the truth. It had almost caused a conflict between father and son. He was extremely dissatisfied with his grandfather and did not stop the heir from punishing him. At that time, he heard the dull sound of the board landing on his grandfather and was horrified. However, the Heirs expression was indifferent and cold. How should you be punished for revealing my masters private matters?! Kong Qing suddenly understood that this matter was clearly a trap set by the Heir to lure him in. The Heir had come for him to begin with, and his grandfather had only been implicated by him and his punishment was meant to scare him. Later on, he understood a principle: a slave cant have two masters! Seeing that Kong Qing was stuttering and did not answer for a long time, the Marquis of Zhens wife thought that he was thinking about her question. Even though she was a little anxious, she did not rush him. Kong Qing suddenly clenched her fists and said with a trembling voice, Madam, the Heir has been reading quietly in the Precious Peace Temple recently. The people he interacts with are all monks hes familiar with in the Precious Peace Temple. Theres no one unusual around him. The Marquis of Zhens wife was still worried and asked a few more questions. Seeing that Kong Qing indeed did not know anything, she knew that no matter how anxious she was, she could not get anything out of him, so she ordered someone to lock him up. After interrogating a few more people, the Marquiss wife returned to the inner room. At this moment, Song Mingzhao had been unconscious for almost an hour. There were many adults in the Zhenguo Marquis Residence, so there was no lack of small illnesses. The residence also had a residence doctor. Although his medical skills were not bad and could treat minor ailments, when he encountered a strong illness, he was useless. At this moment, Song Mingzhao was lying on the bed half-dead. His breath seemed to be in his throat. Perhaps after he finished exhaling, he would explode Old Madam Song guarded Song Mingzhaos bed and wiped her tears with a handkerchief. Have you interrogated everyone? When the Marquis of Zhenguos wife saw her son lying silently on the bed, tears immediately rushed out of her eyes. She choked and said, After the interrogation, Kong Qing said that Mingzhao has always been in good health and there was no one unusual around him. As soon as Mingzhao returned to the residence today, he went straight to greet you. The servants who were locked up only saw Mingzhao and did not come into contact with him at all. They did not have the chance to harm him His wife was smart and capable, and this concerned his sons safety. How could he be careless? Old Madam Song had an idea. At the thought that it was Wan Huis birthday today, the Marquis of Zhens wife hesitated. Eldest Miss Yu, Sixth Miss Qi, and Fifth Miss Tang are still in Third Misss Glazed Jade Courtyard. Should we ask Old Madam Songs expression darkened slightly as she reprimanded, Are you so anxious that youre muddle-headed? Not to mention that these three families are family friends with our family. They were born from our ancestors. Theyre bound together for good or ill. Theyre also half-grown children. Just now, they didnt come into contact with Mingzhao in the Glorious Fortune Residence. Now that something had happened to her son, the Marquiss wife was shocked and panicked. For a moment, she lost her composure. Mingzhao is unconscious. Im afraid Third Misss birthday Old Madam Song sighed slightly. Get someone to prepare lunch first. After lunch, send the guests back! In the Glazed Jade Courtyard, Song Wanhui was overjoyed when she found out that the birthday gift Yu Youyao had given her was made of lotus flowers that bloomed in the lotus lake. There were flower oil, flower essence, flower balm and a small box of lipstick.. Chapter 428 - Chapter 428: Panic Chapter 428: Panic Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Old Madam Song sighed slightly. Get someone to prepare lunch first. After lunch, send the guests back! In the Glazed Jade Courtyard, Song Wanhui was overjoyed when she found out that the birthday gift Yu Youyao had given her was made of lotus flowers that bloomed in the lotus lake. There was flower oil, flower essence, flower balm and a small box of lipstick. Song Wanhui couldnt help but open the gifts and try them on the spot. The flower oil is refreshing and soft. After using the flower oil, it was easily absorbed and not greasy. By just applying a thin layer, theres a hint of coolness when applied on the face. Its not heavy and is very suitable for summer. Qi Sinians eyes lit up as he stared at Yu Youyao. Tell me quickly, is there more? Tang Yunxi also looked at Yu Youyao expectantly. She had been staying in the nunnery previously, but no matter what Yu Youyao did, she would specially send someone to send her a portion. Yu Youyao couldnt help but laugh. Ill get someone to send it to you tomorrow! Qi Sinian and Tang Yunxi were satisfied. However, Song Wanhui was dissatisfied. This is my birthday gift. Tomorrow, you cant favor one over the other. Yu Youyao couldnt help but roll her eyes at her. Ill give you another bottle of flower essence. Thats all. Among these things, flower essence was the most difficult to make. There were more than a hundred lotus flowers, but she could only take out a small bottle of essence. It was difficult. Fortunately, the lotus lake was very big and there were many lotus flowers. She had a few maidservants in her courtyard who could help make it. At this moment, Song Wanhuis nanny came over. Third Miss, lunch is already prepared in the reception pavilion. Song Wanhui was slightly stunned. It was not long after noon. Wasnt it a little too early to eat now? Moreover, the servants did not seem to have asked her for permission to prepare lunch? It was impossible for the servants to make decisions on their own. That could only be arranged by the elders in the family. Yu Youyaos expression changed slightly. She stood up from her chair and smiled. I didnt eat much breakfast today. Im feeling hungry now. Qi Sinian and Tang Yunxi also vaguely sensed something and expressed that they were a little hungry. Song Wanhui was a little distracted as she brought them to the reception pavilion for lunch. The small banquet was very sumptuous. However, something had clearly happened to the Zhenguo Marquis Residence, so they had arranged lunch in advance. Song Wanhui was thinking about family matters, and Yu Youyao and the others were not in the mood to eat. As expected, less than ten minutes after lunch, the Marquis of Zhens wife arrived. Her daughters birthday was supposed to be a good day, but there was no joy on her face. Instead, she looked worried. When she saw them, the Marquis of Zhens wife forced a smile and said, It was originally Third Misss birthday today, so the family was very happy and welcomed the few of you into the residence to play. Who knew At this point, she choked. My son, Mingzhao, suddenly fell unconscious and hasnt woken up yet. The few of them also knew the severity of the matter. Now that something had happened to the heir of the Marquis of Zhen, it was not good for them to stay any longer. They comforted the Marquiss wife and even took the initiative to leave. Although the Marquis of Zhens wife was worried about her son, she still had to be polite. Its my fault for not entertaining you well today. Yu Youyao quickly said, The heirs health is more important. Qi Sinian and Tang Yunxi also said, Dont neglect the heirs health because of us. The Marquiss wife sent her nanny, who was in charge of the residence, to accompany the few young misses back. A few children from prominent families were guests at the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. After a hasty lunch, they were chased back to the residence to prevent unnecessary misunderstandings. The Zhenguo Marquis Residence had to answer to the elders of the families. Seeing that Yu Youyao had returned early, Old Madam Yu was a little surprised. Then, when she saw the Marquiss wife nanny from the Zhenguo Marquis Residence beside her, she guessed that something had happened in the Zhenguo Marquis Residence, so it wasnt good to entertain guests. The Marquiss wife nanny was eloquent. As she wiped her tears, she said, I dont know what happened to the Heir, but he suddenly fainted. The family hired a few imperial physicians in a row, but they all said that the Heir was so anxious that he fainted. He was given acupuncture and medicine, but he didnt wake up. Old Madam and First Madam were so anxious that they didnt know what to do When Old Madam Yu heard this, she was also shocked. She quickly asked, Imperial Physician Hu from the Imperial Academy of Medicine is very skilled. Did you invite him to take a look at the heir? The nannys eyes flashed. Yes, Imperial Physician Hu is still at home. Imperial Physician Hu said that the heir was so anxious that his heart palpitations acted up, causing him to be unconscious. He was afraid that he would have a heart disease in the future. However, with such a bad illness, every family had to hide it and not let outsiders know. Old Madam Yu immediately asked Nanny Liu to prepare expensive medicinal herbs. The most precious item was a 500-year-old ginseng. This was a good thing that could save lives. It was very rare. The old people of wealthy families had to prepare a few life-saving items in case of emergencies. How could her mother dare to accept it? She quickly declined. Old Madam Yu insisted on giving it to her, so the nanny couldnt refuse and could only accept it. After Nanny Liu sent the nanny out, Old Madam Yu did not mention Song Mingzhao. She turned to her granddaughter and said, Youre tired too. Go back and rest. Today, the palace rewarded us with a small basket of green lychees. Weve also distributed some of the things that should be distributed in the residence. Your second aunt has been filial and left half a basket. Ive already ordered someone to send it to the Jade Courtyard. Keep it for yourself. At this point, she couldnt help but remind her, Although green lychees are delicious, you cant eat too much at once. This time, the first and second branches received rewards from the palace. When Yu Youyao heard this, she knew that most of the green lychees rewarded by the palace had been left to her by her grandmother. Thank you, Grandmother. After Yu Youyao left, Old Madam Yu couldnt help but worry. The nanny of the Zhenguo Marquis Residence didnt say it explicitly, but I saw that her expression was a little strange. Im afraid Mingzhaos illness isnt as simple as she says. Nanny Liu agreed wholeheartedly. As Song Mingzhaos situation was unknown, it wasnt appropriate for her to say anything else. Old Madam Yu sighed slightly. Help me to the temple hall. Nanny Liu helped Old Madam into the temple hall. Old Madam Yu knelt in front of the Buddha and closed her eyes. As she twirled her prayer beads, she recited the Buddhist Scripture. She only hoped that her 6,000 merit points could eliminate calamities, hidden dangers, and calamities. Yu Youyao had received a lot of green lychees, and the residence had given her some more. The next day, Yu Youyao got someone to send over the essence that she had promised Qi Sinian. Yu Youyao also received gifts from Song Wanhui and the others. Song Wanhui had given her a calligraphy piece by Wang Xizhi, and it was even a famous calligraphy piece. A wealthy familys calligraphy was far more expensive than fine items. A masterpiece like this was basically kept as a family heirloom. It was top-notch. When Yu Youyao received the calligraphy piece, she felt very emotional. However, the maidservant from the Zhenguo Marquis Residence also said, Eldest Miss has also been practicing calligraphy for a while, so Old Madam gave her this calligraphy piece. Eldest Misss wrist couldnt take it, so she didnt continue. This calligraphy piece would be more useful to Eldest Miss Yu than her. Eldest Miss Yu, dont refuse.. Chapter 429 - Chapter 429: Bewitched Chapter 429: Bewitched Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At this point, Yu Youyao couldnt refuse anymore. Qi Sinian had given her a painting. It was a beautiful scene of the lotus lake in the Jade Courtyard blooming. The entire painting was six feet long. It was a rare large painting. Qi Sinian was not old, but his painting skills were really good. Not only was the painting gentle, but it also had the artistic conception of a lotus leaf field shining on the water and shrouded by leaves. It would take at least two to three months to complete such a large painting. It was obvious that she had spent a lot of effort. The maidservant sent by Qi Sinian also said, My young miss has been painting this painting since April. It was only completed a few days ago. Its just a random painting. Eldest Miss Yu, you can just enjoy it! Tang Yunxi gave her a screen she had embroidered herself. It was a Parasol Tree in May. The leaves were green, and the flowers were bright. Tang Yunxis embroidery skills were exquisite. The entire screen was elegant and pleasing to the eye. Even Nanny Xu couldnt help but praise, Fifth Miss Tang is a person with an inner beauty. It wasnt easy to embroider a screen. She probably started embroidering in April. Yu Youyao found it strange. I only gave her some small gifts. Why does it seem like theres an agenda? The gifts are each more grand than the last? Nanny Xu smiled. Eldest Miss often gives them things, and she makes them herself. Since theyve benefited from you, they have to put in more effort to show gratitude of your friendship. Most aristocratic families interacted on the surface. If they wanted to befriend someone sincerely, they would carefully prepare gifts to interact with them. Yu Youyao suddenly understood and accepted the gifts calmly. At this moment, the people sent by the residence to the Zhenguo Marquis Residence returned. It was said that Young Master Song had been in a coma for a day and a night and had yet to wake up. Yesterday, in the latter half of the night, he suddenly had a high fever. Imperial Physician Hu gave him acupuncture and medicine. For some reason, his fever subsided and came back again. It did not seem to be getting better. The Zhenguo Marquis Residence was also anxious. They had almost invited all the imperial physicians in the Imperial Hospital who were free. The diagnosis of the imperial physicians was that Heir Song was over excited. If there was really no other way, the Zhenguo Marquis Residence had to hire many physicians from far away. However, Heir Song still did not wake up. At this moment, the news that Song Mingzhao had an emergency had already spread. There was no lack of discussion in the capital. Old Madam Yu was really worried, so she asked Nanny Liu to personally go to the Zhenguo Marquis Residence to take a look at Song Mingzhaos situation and send some expensive medicinal herbs and supplements. Nanny Liu left for two hours. When she returned, her expression was solemn. Heir Songs condition isnt too good. He said that he was over excited, but I think Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly realized that something was amiss. She shut her mouth tightly and hesitated. Old Madam Yu tightened her grip on her handkerchief. Hurry up and tell me whats going on. Theres no one else in the house. If you have anything to say, just say it. Upon hearing this, Nanny Liu quickly leaned closer to Old Madam and lowered her voice. I think Young Master Song seems to be possessed. Hes still unconscious, but hes clutching his chest and asking who are you non-stop. As he speaks, he vomits large mouthfuls of blood. Its terrifying Old Madam Yu was shocked. He even vomited blood? Are you serious? Nanny Liu nodded repeatedly. I saw it with my own eyes. The Zhenguo Marquis Residence probably didnt expect Heir Song to suddenly vomit blood. They were also shocked. Old Madam Song was even more shocked and fainted on the spot. Old Madam Yu hurriedly closed her eyes. She twirled the prayer beads in her hand and muttered, Amitabha, Amitabha After muttering, she opened her eyes and quickly asked, What did Imperial Physician Hu say? Nanny Liu replied, Imperial Physician Hu gave Young Master Song ten pills and said that his life is not in danger for the time being. However, if he doesnt wake up, its hard to say. From the looks of it, Young Master Songs situation isnt optimistic. Old Madam Yu also felt terrible. He even used an emergency medicine to save his life! There was nothing else to say. Nanny Liu continued, I took the liberty to tell the Marquis of Zhenguos wife that theres a Master Hui Tong in the Precious Peace Temple. Hes a pharmacist and Buddhist. His medical skills are very impressive. The situation at that time was too terrifying. As an old woman who had lived for most of her life, she was also panicking from the bottom of her heart. Seeing that the Zhenguo Marquis Residence was in chaos, she thought that she had to help after making a trip to the temple. Old Madam had been paying respects to Buddha all year round, so she knew more about the Precious Peace Temple than others. Although Master Hui Tong was not famous, she knew that he was proficient in medicine. Old Madam Yu hurriedly said, It doesnt matter even if we say his name. If Heir Song is really we should indeed let the eminent monks of the Precious Peace Temple take a look. Even if hes not possessed, Master Hui Tong is proficient in medicine and can help treat him. Nanny Liu heaved a sigh of relief. I think so too. Old Madam Yu closed her eyes and kept twirling her prayer beads. Amitabha In the afternoon, the Yu Residence received news that the Marquis of Zhens wife had personally gone to the Precious Peace Temple and invited Master Hui Tong into the residence. Master Hui Tong applied medicine for Song Mingzhao. Song Mingzhao no longer vomited blood, but the nightmares continued. His fever came and went. Master Hui Neng closed his eyes and sat cross-legged in Song Mingzhaos room, chanting. News of the Zhenguo Marquis Residence spread to the Yu Residence, and even the Yu Residence was solemn. However, all of this had nothing to do with Yu Youyao. In August, the lotus flowers in the lotus lake bloomed and fell. There were already many lotus pods in the lake. At noon, when the weather was the hottest, Yu Youyao took a book and rowed to the lake to rest in the depths of the lotus flowers. At the same time, she picked the lotus pods and asked the maidservants to peel the lotus pods and pick out the lotus seeds. Although the lotus seeds were bitter, it was good to make it into lotus seed tea. Autumn was hot and dry. Lotus Seed Tea was most suitable for old people like her grandmother. Her cousin drank some every day to nourish his mind. At this moment, Yin Huaixi, who Yu Youyao was worried about, was sitting leisurely in the tent, holding a red silk stone that was larger than the palm of an adult man and carving it. Eunuch Zhu sighed when he saw this. This red silk stone was completely blood-red, like chicken blood. It was bright and ancient. It came from the red silk stone cave of the Black Mountain in Qingzhou, Shandong. In the past, even the red silk stones that were offered to the emperor were not of such good quality. As he thought about it, he couldnt help but praise, The Red Silk Inkstone of Qingzhou is famous for being the top of all inkstones. Its even better than Duan Yans inkstone. This red silk stone has been exquisitely made by the heir. Its really complicated and beautiful. Liu Gongquan of the Tang Dynasty said in the Inkstone Theory, Qingzhou is the first place for inkstones, followed by Jiangzhou, Haiduan and Shexian! In later generations, there were also many literary critics that said that the red silk instone is the best of inkstones.. Chapter 430 - Chapter 430: Are You Teaching Me How to Do It? Chapter 430: Are You Teaching Me How to Do It? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yin Huaixi put down the Kunwu Knife and asked calmly, What is it? Eunuch Zhu was the godson of Eunuch He. He had been arranged by the emperor to come with the army to serve him. His godfather, Eunuch He, was the number one eunuch in the inner palace. As his godson, he also gained the emperors deep trust. Eunuch Zhu quickly poured a cup of tea and handed it over respectfully. Then, he said, Chang Ningbo and a few old generals in the army are outside requesting an audience with the general. Ever since he arrived in Shandong, Prince Yin had become more and more unpredictable. Every time he served him, he felt like he was walking on thin ice. It was as if he was not facing a weak heir, but the current emperor. It was inevitable that he would be careful with his words and actions. Yin Huaixi took a sip of tea and put down his teacup. How many times has it been? Eunuch Zhu was stunned for a moment before he immediately reacted. Its already the third time! Yin Huaixi took a piece of sandpaper and gently polished the inkstone. Things can happen again and again, but not again. Each of them will be punished 30 times. Let them receive their own punishment. Eunuch Zhu couldnt help but be shocked. General, dont you think 30 hits of the military rod is a little too heavy? The emperor had sent him to the army partly to take care of Yin Huaixis daily life, and partly to supervise the army. After Yin Huaixi led the troops to Shandong, he ordered them to station themselves at Langya Mountain for more than a month, but they did not move or do anything. Chang Ningbo and the other old generals had also been on the battlefield for a long time in the past. They were already indignant to be led by a weak young master like Yin Huaixi. In the past month, using the excuse of discussing military matters, they had already come over repeatedly to ask Yin Huaixi for a countermeasure. Their intention to pressure him was very obvious. However, they did not take Yin Huaixis reputation seriously. Yin Huaixi, on the other hand, was relaxed and unaffected by the tense atmosphere in the army. Every day, he read, practiced his calligraphy, painted, carved inkstones, ate, took a nap, took a bath, and so on. Not only were Chang Ningbo and the other old generals anxious, but they also had a deep understanding of the saying, The person involved is calm and collected but observers are very worried. Yin Huaixi said calmly, Tell me, what crimes did they commit? Eunuch Zhu held his breath and quickly said, They were indeed disrespectful to the general. Its indeed punishable by 30 strokes of the paddle. The generals orders are not disputable and his punishment is clear. Naturally, I dont have the intention to question you and be disrespectful. How could a small servant in the palace not be smart? He immediately understood that Yin Huaixi had been waiting for a long time. The old men were causing trouble and he was waiting for htem to cross the line. After being hit by the military stick, they became obedient, and Yin Huaixis military might rose. He didnt even bother to be calculative. Yin Huaixi supported his forehead with one hand. Even though he was wearing a black iron mask, he still looked graceful and noble. Eunuch Zhu carefully considered his words and continued, Its just that the few old generals arent young. Im afraid they wont be able to take it anymore. The situation in Shandong is unknown. I dont know when the war will start. At that time, the old generals will be injured and it wont be convenient for them to go to the battlefield. In other words, it didnt matter if they were beaten up. However, not everyone could bear the consequences of hitting someone. Once the military was delayed, even the commander would be blamed. Yin Huaixi smiled. Are you teaching me how to do things? Eunuch Zhus expression changed drastically. He knelt on the ground with a thud and said in a trembling voice, I, I wouldnt dare. Since the emperor has sent me to serve you, I naturally have to listen to your orders and be loyal to you. Yin Huaixis red lips curled up slightly. Get up! There were different levels of a servant. There were many smart people in this world, but often, smart people were either very arrogant and ignorant. Only smart and sensible people who recognized their identities could be used. Eunuch Zhu heaved a sigh of relief and stood up obediently. Yin Huaixi said calmly, 30 strokes of the paddle. Theyll be fine in a month! These casual words shocked Eunuch Zhu. Just now, he was worried that if Yin Huaixi beat up the old generals and the war in Shandong suddenly erupted, the old generals would be seriously injured and couldnt lead the troops. He had spoken to persuade him. But now, Yin Huaixi had said that they could recuperate in a month! Could he understand that Yin Huaixi had already predicted that the war in Shandong would not erupt in the next month? Furthermore, could it be inferred that in a month, the army would start fighting? Could it be that the situation in Shandong was already completely under Yin Huaixis control? As Eunuch Zhu was thinking, he heard a commotion outside General Chang, this is the main generals tent. You cant barge in! Move aside. I have military matters to discuss with Chief Yin. If the military intelligence is delayed, can a dog slave like you bear the responsibility? Move aside! You cant enter without Masters permission Get lost. Im the deputy general of the east expedition personally conferred by the emperor. How can a dog slave like you stop me at will As soon as Uncle Chang Ning shouted, there was a bang outside, followed by the young eunuchs sharp wail. Eunuch Zhus face darkened. Just as he was about to reprimand him, he saw a thick black hand suddenly lift the tent curtain and stride in. Head Before he could say the word general! Uncle Chang Ning suddenly froze and his eyes widened. In his turbid eyes, there was an arrow of gold and iron shooting towards him at lightning speed. Swish The sharp arrow aura was wrapped in a strong wind, and even the air in the tent could not help but howl! Chang Ningbo, who had been through hundreds of battles, felt his mind blank. He had actually forgotten to dodge. It wasnt that he didnt want to hide! It was impossible! In his eyes, Yin Huaixi, who was like trash, shot an arrow with a thunderous and powerful aura. What shocked him even more was that this arrow carried a murderous aura. It was something that only generals who had been in the field for a long time and killed countless enemies could have. Yin Huaixi, a fifteen-year-old young master, actually had a murderous aura that was even more terrifying than him, an old general who fought all year round! He could not avoid such a killing intent at all! Oh no! Eunuch Zhu exclaimed, Chief Yin, no Before he could say the word but, he heard a whoosh and Uncle Chang Ning suddenly closed his eyes Waiting for death! With a clang, the arrow pierced Chang Ningbos forehead. The tent was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop! The three old generals following behind Uncle Chang Ning looked at Yin Huaixi in shock. He was wearing a black python robe, and the golden embroidery on his shoulders made him look like a ferocious tiger. He swooped down, bared his fangs, and brandished his claws. There was a golden jade belt around his waist, exuding a monstrous noble aura. He held a longbow in his hand and casually lifted the bowstring.. Chapter 431 - Chapter 431: Courting Death Chapter 431: Courting Death Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The old generals suddenly realized something! Not only was Yin Huaixi the general of this eastern expedition, but he was also the heir of King You and the emperors nephew. Even though the case against King You had yet to be resolved With how much the emperor valued Yin Huaixi, they could act rashly. Besides, other than Yin Huaixis status, the power of that arrow just now was something that even old generals like them felt scared of! The old generals slowly lowered their heads and knelt on one knee on the ground. They cupped their hands. Greetings, Head General Yin! Yin Huaixis gaze was indifferent, neither happy nor angry. Uncle Chang Ning, who was standing at the side and waiting to die, sensed that something was amiss. Wait, wasnt he already dead? He had seen with his own eyes that Yin Huaixis arrow was aimed at his head. He had no way to retreat or dodge. He could only stand on the spot and wait for death. He also heard the arrow pierce through his helmet with a clang. The sharp and powerful arrow made him dizzy and stagger, almost falling to the ground and embarrassing himself on the spot. In his experience, this arrow was enough to shoot through his head. It was impossible for him to still be alive! But why could he still hear voices? Just as Uncle Chang was wondering if he was dead or living. Eunuch Zhus face was pale. His fingers trembled as he pointed at Uncle Chang Nings head. General Chang, theres an arrow inserted into your head It was the arrow that Yin Huaixi had shot just now. He had originally thought that Yin Huaixis arrow would take Chang Ningbos life, and he was so frightened that he almost fainted. Unexpectedly, the arrow pierced through Chang Ningbo i s head. However, Uncle Chang Ning was still standing alive! How could he still be alive after being shot through the head? Eunuch Zhu had seen many dead people in the palace and had seen the world. However, the scene in front of him was too strange. For a moment, he couldnt help but crack his teeth and tremble. Uncle Chang Ning realized something and took off his helmet in a daze Immediately, he gasped! The soldiers were all wearing iron helmets. Yin Huaixis arrow had pierced through his iron helmet. As long as it was a little deeper, the arrow would pierce through the helmet. Uncle Chang Ning looked up at Yin Huaixi. Their gazes collided! Yin Huaixi was wearing a black iron mask that covered the upper halt of his face. His slightly curved lips were like blades. There was a series of gasps in the tent. They were all old generals who had fought on the battlefield and were used to seeing dead people. If Yin Huaixi shot Uncle Chang Ning on the spot, they would at most be shocked that Yin Huaixi was bold enough to shoot a meritorious general. Yin Huaixi had clearly wanted to kill Uncle Chang Ning just now. Why hadnt he killed him? Had his arrow missed? Of course not! It was because Yin Huaixi had no intention of killing Uncle Chang Ning at all. This arrow was released from the bow. Yin Huaixi had calculated the strength and trajectory perfectly. His goal was not to kill, but to intimidate! They were convinced. All of them knew how to kill. However, even they, who had been on the battlefield for many years, could not shoot this arrow. It was very difficult to subdue someone, but it was also very simple. It was enough to prove that he was stronger than them. he However, how he proved it was the key. As a general, brute force alone was not enough to convince others. However, a group of martial artists might not take a fancy to him just because he was smart. On the other hand, Yin Huaixis arrow weighed both. Chang Ningbo reacted and suddenly lifted his clothes. He knelt on the ground with a bang and shouted, Greetings, Head General Yin! Yin Huaixi nodded and swept his gaze across the tent. Trespassing into the main general i s tent is disrespectful to the main general. Chang Ningbo will be punished with 40 strokes of the paddle. The rest of you will receive 30 strokes of the paddle each!! Not only was Uncle Chang Ning not dissatisfied at all, but he also responded loudly, I understand. The other old generals also received their orders. It wasnt that they were deliberately making things difficult for Yin Huaixi today. The army had been stationed for more than a month, but there was still no movement from the army. If this continued, it would affect the morale of the army. The situation in Shandong was complicated, and it was not easy to suppress the rebellion. If he was not careful, he would lose his head. No matter how serious it was, it would affect the family. They were all veterans who had been through hundreds of battles. How could they hand over their lives to a young man who was only 15 years old, sick, and crippled? It wasnt that they looked down on Yin Huaixi. Yin Huaixi was only twelve years old, but he was already outstanding enough to fight against Di people with his father, King You. In their opinion, although Yin Huaixi was outstanding, he had never officially led an army in the past, so he was not enough to pacify Shandong. If even generals like them thought so, what would the soldiers think? Therefore, ever since the army entered Shandong, it was inevitable that there would be some bad rumors in the army. The morale of the army was greatly affected. It was also because of this that they had repeatedly pressured Yin Huaixi to come up with a countermeasure. On the one hand, she wanted to see if Yin Huaixi could come up with a good plan to deal with Li Qiguang and if he was qualified to be the main general. On the other hand, it was also to appease the soldiers. However, Yin Huaixi ignored them. Since Yin Huaixi did not succeed, it was inevitable that they would be anxious. Today, they had lost their composure. However, from the looks of it now, how could Yin Huaixi not have his plans? She was clearly too successful. Therefore, he had deliberately waited here for them to make a mistake so that Yin Huaixi could use this opportunity to establish his authority. In the end, he had even beaten Uncle Chang Ning up. This was a trap, waiting for them to fall into it. She was even disdainful of scheming. After the few of them left the tent, one of the very tall and strong old generals slapped his forehead. Oh no, I forgot to ask Master Yin when the battle is going to start! Another old general with a short beard tilted his head to look at him. Dare you Head General Yin had been sitting in a wheelchair just now. His eyes were indifferent, but his aura was so oppressive that people couldnt lift their heads. Why had they provoked Head General Yin? It was all because of the war! Dont ask him why he didnt ask when the battle would start. If he did, he was courting death! The tall and strong old general immediately choked and said, I dont dare! Another old general with the demeanor of a Confucian general said lightly, I dont dare either! Chang Ningbo was stunned by the general, but he was not dissatisfied. Why ask? General Yin even calculated the arrow that was shot at my helmet accurately. Who the hell is Li Qiguang? I reckon that General Yin has already arranged clearly how people should die in his heart. We just have to listen to the generals orders! The old generals looked at each other and nodded. At this moment, Uncle Chang Ning sighed. Heroes come from young people. Were all old! With just one arrow, this old general who had been on the battlefield for a long time could already see the situation of a great victory against the rebellion. The complicated situation in Shandong for hundreds of years was not as terrifying as Yin Huaixis arrow.. Chapter 432 - Chapter 432: Liking” Someone Chapter 432: Liking Someone Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the tent, Eunuch Zhu watched helplessly as Yin Huaixi, who was only fifteen years old and still had a crippled leg and was sick, subdued these few old generals who were the most experienced in the army! He felt unreal. Yin Huaixi polished his red silk inkstone without looking up. Get out! Eunuch Zhu agreed and immediately left the tent. There was an ice basin in the huge tent, and wisps of coldness spread. The medicinal fragrance was burning in the incense cauldron on the table. Wisps of smoke rose in spirals. As soon as it entered his nose, it seeped into his heart, and even the frustration in his heart eased a lot. Yin Huaixi carefully examined the red silk inkstone in his hand. Due to its rare and precious value, the Red Silk Inkstone was known as the number one inkstone in the world. For thousands of years, the Red Silk Inkstone had only been produced in Qingzhou, East Mountain. So far, only two pits had been discovered. Only a few pieces of good quality ones could be produced in a year. The best ones would take years, decades, or even decades to produce. Therefore, everyone knew that Duan inkstone was the best in the world, but they did not know that red silk inkstones were the rarest in the deep mountains. The red silk stone in Yin Huaixis hand was not easy to obtain. When cutting, he needed to make sure that the knife was precise. On the other hand, the red silk inkstone was bright and beautiful to begin with, so Yin Huaixi did not carve too many patterns. The square inkstone was carved with the patterns of auspicious clouds and beasts, making it look extremely auspicious. It also revealed the dense red lines of the red silk inkstone. It was all extremely beautiful. At first glance, the inkstone was heavy and beautiful. Upon closer inspection, the patterns matched the red silk. It looked natural. The inkstone in his hand was as good as jade. Not only was it firm and smooth, but there was something sentimental about it. Yin San! Yin Huaixi wrapped the red silk inkstone in a silk cloth and placed it into the red sandalwood box. In order to prevent the road from being bumpy and damaged, he stuffed some cotton wool into the box. A black shadow walked out of the dark and into the open. Yin San offered, Young Master, please instruct me! I Yin Huaixi took out a letter and placed it on the red sandalwood box. He handed it over. Send everything youve prepared previously to the capital along with this. Yin San carefully took the letter and box. Yes! The tent fell silent. Yin Huaixi smelled the medicinal fragrance that the little girl had personally made and drank the medicinal tea. He was looking forward to it being delivered. He wondered how Yu Youyao would look when she received the red silk inkstone. She would probably be as happy as when she received the seal from him on her birthday. He suddenly regretted handing the red silk inkstone to Yin San to be delivered. He should have kept the red silk inkstone and personally handed it to her after the army returned to the court and he could see her happy face with his own eyes. Suddenly, Yin Huaixi smiled again. As long as youre happy. At this moment, Yu Youyao did not know that there was a huge surprise on the way. The next day, Yu Youyao bitterly learned etiquette from Nanny Xu for an hour. Her nine layers of clothes were drenched in sweat. Yu Youyao finally understood! Nanny Xu was a big liar! Yu Youyao naively believed that she would have to learn etiquette for until May. She gritted her teeth and tried her best to learn as much as possible. In exchange, Nanny Xu said, Very good. You dont have to learn etiquette in the future! Yu Youyao almost cheered, thinking that she was free from this. Who knew! Nanny Xu changed the topic and said with a smile, Next, there will be all the rules and etiquette in the academy. Yu Youyao was stunned! As if she could tell that Yu Youyao had suffered a huge blow, Nanny Xu explained, There are many rules and etiquette in the palace, which are very different from what you usually learn. Since youre a noble daughter of an official, you have to be familiar with the palace rules, palace matters, and palace etiquette. You have to learn them. Children of wealthy families had to specially learn the palace rules, palace affairs, and palace etiquette at the age of 11 or 12. Only then did Yu Youyao realize that the etiquette she had been learning for half a year were only like appetizers. The palace rules, palace matters, and palace etiquette were the main dish. Yu Youyao lowered her head and asked bitterly, How long will it take to learn? Nanny Xu smiled. Itll take at least a year and a half, or at least three to five months. As for how long it will take, it depends on how much effort youre willing to put in. Although etiquette and bearing were the most basic things, they were often the most difficult. After all, without good etiquette and bearing, no matter how good the rules were, she would probably be unsightly. A persons posture and bearing were the true manifestations of a persons upbringing. Rules and etiquette were for outsiders to see. They emphasized a persons upbringing, so she was very strict with Yu Youyaos posture. She had originally thought that Yu Youyao would need at least a year and a half to integrate these things into her bones. Yu Youyaos moldability simply amazed her. It only took three months to meet her requirements. Yu Youyao almost broke down on the spot. After learning this and that, when will it end? Nanny, tell me honestly. When Im done learning the palace rules, do I have to learn anything else? Nanny Xu smiled. Theres no end to learning. After learning the palace rules, palace etiquette is almost over. Next, you should learn some banquet etiquette and guest etiquette. Yu Youyaos face fell. I knew it! Seeing her listless expression, Nanny Xu s heart ached a little. Youve learned your posture well, so the palace rules wont be too difficult. In the future, learn for an hour every morning. Well take it slow. At this point, she paused for a moment and continued, Youve worked hard for so long. Take a break for half a month before starting again! Yu Youyao thought to herself that Nanny Xu was right. She had learned etiquette from Nanny Xu for a few months and already had a foundation. No matter how difficult the palace rules were, they wouldnt be harder than before. An hour a day was not too long. Nanny Xu was not in a hurry to let her learn, so it should not be too difficult. She could still rest for half a month. Of course, Yu Youyao thought it would be easy. Later on, every morning, she would wear nine layers of clothes and learn complicated palace etiquette. Only when she was in deep trouble did she vaguely understand! She had been fooled by Nanny Xu again! Learning the rules would only get harder. How could it not be difficult? If she had her past temper, she would have long shouted that she didnt want to learn anymore. However, when she thought about how outstanding her cousin was, as her cousin, how could she embarrass him? She felt that if she liked someone, she had to turn herself into a better person like him. She liked her cousin, so of course she had to become as outstanding as him. Hence, Yu Youyaos persistence lasted from June to August. Until Chun Xiao peeled off Yu Youyaos complicated clothes layer by layer like bamboo shoots and helped her soak in the medicinal bath. When Yu Youyao felt a little better, she had the strength to say, Nanny, I wont learn it tomorrow. I wont learn it even if I die.. Chapter 433 - Chapter 433: Begging At The Door Chapter 433: Begging At The Door Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Nanny Xu chuckled. Eldest Miss has already persisted for more than a month, and she has also learned the rules of the palace. If she gives up now, wont all her previous efforts and persistence be in vain? When Yu Youyao heard this, she looked conflicted. She had persisted for so long and would give up just like that. Why did it make her so unhappy and indignant? However, when she thought of how torturing the palace rules were, she shuddered. Nanny Xu saw her hesitation. I reckon that in a few days, after the Mid-Autumn Festival, the weather will slowly cool down. Yu Youyao thought about it carefully. Although it was difficult to learn the rules, what she couldnt stand the most was wearing nine layers of clothes to learn the rules on a hot day. It was too uncomfortable! When the weather cooled down, it probably wouldnt be so difficult. After Yu Youyao finished bathing and changed into dry clothes, she felt that she could do it again. Ill just grit my teeth and learn the rules! However, Yu Youyao had forgotten! When the weather turned cold, there were twelve thick layers of clothes waiting for her! At this moment, Yu Youyao thought that her grandmother had not been in a good mood these past few days, and even her appetite had decreased a lot. She went to An Shou Hall to have breakfast with her grandmother. Old Madam Yu had no appetite and couldnt eat. Yu Youyao tried to persuade her, but Old Madam Yu didnt budge. She only ate a small bowl of lotus seed soup before putting down her chopsticks. Old Madam Yu sighed slightly. The servant who went to the Zhenguo Marquis Residence to inquire about the news returned and said that Heir Song hasnt woken up yet. Last night, he had a high fever in the middle of the night and his fever hadnt subsided. Be it acupuncture or medicine, it didnt work. I heard that he vomited blood again early this morning. Imperial Physician Hu asked the Zhenguo Marquis Residence to prepare for Her voice was hoarse. The funeral! Song Mingzhao was going to die?! Upon hearing this news, Yu Youyao felt very complicated. In the nightmare, the older Yao Yaos heart had been pierced and she had died. She had always thought that this was just an absurd nightmare. Perhaps it was because this nightmare was too real, but the older Yao Yao in the nightmare was too miserable, so Yu Youyao felt the same way. Unknowingly, she was affected by the nightmare. Yu Youyao realized that the Zhenguo Marquis Residence also had a small courtyard like in her nightmare, and that small courtyard was also called the Frost Residence. It was a shocking coincidence. Yu Youyao was shocked. Yu Youyao did not dare to think about it after returning from the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. However, no matter how she looked at it, Song Mingzhaos sudden illness was strange. Old Madam Yu felt terrible. Ive also raised Mingzhao since he was young. Hes considered half my grandson. Why do you suddenly think such a fine person At this point, she couldnt help but wipe her tears. Even an outsider like me feels terrible when I hear this news, let alone your Grandmother Song. Her health isnt good Song Mingzhaos situation was unknown, so she did not dare to say anything inauspicious, in case she alarmed the ghosts and gods and they really came to take his life. However, she and Old Song had been friends since they were young. The two of them had supported each other in the capital for most of their lives. The old master had passed away early, and she had become a widow. Her life was difficult. In the past, Old Song had helped her a lot. Now that something had happened to Song Mingzhao, how could she not be worried? Yu Youyao did not know how to persuade her anymore. Her grandmother was worried about Song Mingzhao, and also about Grandmother Song. She could not take the blow of seeing a child die before her. As Old Madam Yu wiped her tears, she said, If anything happens to Mingzhao, how can your Grandmother Song stand it Old Madam Yu felt terrible. She pulled Yu Youyao along and rambled on about many things from the past. Her grandfather and grandmother were loving and had an extremely good relationship. After her grandfathers death, her grandmother couldnt take the blow and lay on the bed for three days without eating or drinking. It was only because Grandmother Song was worried about her grandmother that she came to the Yu Residence and scolded her did she come to her senses. Grandmother Song had helped her grandmother settle her grandfathers funeral behind his back. As her grandmother was a widow, many things were not easy to do like show her face in public. It was also Grandmother Song who helped to take care of them. Only then did Yu Youyao truly understand What was a family friend? It was a relationship after generations of interaction, and also a friendship that could not be severed. At this moment, Qing Xiu led the Marquis of Zhens wife into the house. Old Madam Yu and Yu Youyao were both stunned. The Marquiss wife was also embarrassed. Matriarch, Im the one whos insensible. I came to disturb you so early in the morning. She was wearing a dress that matched her waist and a knee-length light purple smoke veil, making her look noble and elegant. However, she had a worried expression and her eyes were dark. Even though she had applied a thick layer of powder, it could not hide the fatigue and haggard expression in her eyes. She must have been worried sick over the past few days when Song Mingzhao was unconscious. Old Madam Yu was stunned for a moment before she quickly asked, Daughter-in-law Xiuqi, what are you saying? The main door of the Yu Residence is always open for you. It doesnt matter when you come. Hows Mingzhao? Is your Old Madam alright? Tears rushed out of the Marquis of Zhenguos wife s eyes. Mingzhao is still unconscious and has a high fever. Last night, he couldnt eat anything or take any medicine. He even vomited blood from time to time. Old Madam was worried about Mingzhao and couldnt bear to close her eyes. Halfway through, Mingzhaos condition wasnt good and she tainted twice from fright. However, as soon as she woke up, she kept talking about her grandson and refused to lie in the house. He wanted to guard Mingzhao and was exhausted. No matter how much the family persuaded her, she refused to listen. As she spoke, she cried. She was really heartbroken. Old Madam Yu knew that Song Mingzhaos condition was not good, but she did not know that it had already come to this. Her eyes immediately turned red. Daughter-in-law Xiuqi, did you specially come over for something important? Song Mingzhao was unconscious, and Old Madam Song was also struggling. There were many people in the house, and it was not peaceful. She could not leave the Marquiss wife to take care of everything. The Marquiss wife was not someone who did not know the severity of the matter. Now that she had suddenly come over, she could only be here for Song Mingzhao or Old Madam Song. As expected, after hearing Old Madam Yus words, the Marquiss wife gradually stopped crying and said in a hoarse voice, Matriarch, its also my fault as a daughter-in-law for taking the liberty to come knocking on your door to save Mingzhaos life. Old Madam Yu was stunned when she heard this. Dont be so serious. Our families arent so distant. If you have anything to say, just say it. As long as my family can help, well definitely do our best. Hearing Old Madam Yu s words, the Marquis of Zhenguos wife felt a little better. Mingzhao has been in a coma. Even Imperial Physician Hu is helpless. Our family had no choice but to seek help from the previous Imperial Physician, Lord Shi. Old Madam Yus heart skipped a beat, and she understood. Indeed! Chapter 434 - Chapter 434: A Chance of Life Chapter 434: A Chance of Life Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Then, she heard the Marquis of Zhenguo s wife continue, After Lord Shi took a look at Mingzhao, he said everything would be fine if he woke up. It was also because his life was at stake that I mentioned it. Brother Si drowned a while ago and it was also extremely dangerous. He only survived because he used the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill that Sister Yao made. She could mention the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill because the Song and Yu families were close friends. If the Yu Residence still had the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill, the Zhenguo Marquis Residence would definitely be able to obtain it. If it were anyone elses family, they definitely wouldnt have asked for this. Yu Youyao was also a little surprised. She did not expect the Marquiss wife to suddenly come to the Yu Residence to ask for the Musk Medicinal Fragrance The Marquis of Zhenguos wife said, Lord Shi said that the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill is made of Musk, Rhodiola, and Borneol. It has a miraculous effect on patients who have fainted and cant take medicine. The fragrance connects to their meridians, clears their qi flow, and enters their hearts. Its a very rare life-saving medicine. If Mingzhao can use the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill, there might be a chance of survival. Yu Youyao lowered her eyes. Just a few days after saving Yu Shansi, she had given three Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pills to her grandmother! At this point, the Marquis of Zhenguos wifes voice was no longer filled with pleading. I know that its not easy to make the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill. Its very rare. Im afraid there arent many in the Yu Residence. Its only because of Sister Yaos filial piety that shes bothered to make it to ensure your safety. Its really inappropriate for me to take the liberty to visit you today to ask for the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill. As she spoke, the Marquis of Zhenguos wife knelt on the ground with a thud, tears streaming down her face. But, Old Matriarch, Mingzhao is still so young. As his mother, how can I watch him Please pity me, pity me as his mother Daughter-in-law Xiu Qi, what are you doing? Get up quickly. Old Madam Yu was shocked. She quickly bent down and helped the Marquiss wife up. She said angrily, Dont be pretentious. One moment, youre crying, and the next, youre kneeling. Since the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill can save Mingzhaos life, why didnt you say so earlier? No matter how precious and rare the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill is, it cant be more important than Mingzhaos life. Are you muddle-headed from anxiety?! The Marquiss wife was also stunned. She also knew that with the relationship between the Song and Yu families, as long as the Yu Residence still had the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill, they were willing to take it out. However, her son had been unconscious for three days and three nights, and bad news kept coming out. She was really afraid and desperate. Now that she knew that her son still had a chance of survival, even if she threw away her face, she would definitely ask for the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill to save her sons life. What was kneeling? She was even willing to die! Old Madam Yu quickly instructed Nanny Liu, Hurry up and get the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill from my room. Nanny Liu quickly entered the house. After hearing Old Madam Yus words, the Marquiss wife finally heaved a sigh of relief and calmed down a little. Only then did she realize that Yu Youyao had already helped her to a chair and handed her a cup of tea. After crying for a while, the Marquiss wife felt thirsty, so she took the tea and drank it. The temperature of the tea was just right. It was neither cold nor hot. After drinking a cup of tea, the Marquiss wife felt much better. She finally understood why Old Madam always said that Yu Youyao was considerate. Yu Youyao handed her another bowl of lotus seed soup. I think Auntie came over before she had time to eat breakfast. This is the fresh lotus seed soup picked from the lotus lake at home. Have some to fill your stomach. When you get home, Im afraid you wont have a chance to eat when youre busy. Her voice was gentle and filled with concern, causing the Marquiss wifes anxious heart to calm down. Okay, good child! She took the lotus seed soup and drank it. Even though she had no appetite, she forced herself to swallow it. Mingzhao was still unconscious and couldnt do without her, his mother, to take care of him. Old Madams health wasnt good either, and the other houses in the residence were all alert, waiting to see the first house make a fool of themselves. She couldnt fall. Soon, Nanny Xu returned to the hall with the palm-sized box. Old Madam Yu personally took the box and stood up from her chair. Daughter-in-law Xiu Qi, the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill is here. Yao Yao and I will go to the Zhenguo Marquis Residence with you. We can take care of each other. The Marquiss wife was extremely grateful. Thank you! They finally arrived at the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. As soon as they got out of the carriage, the Marquiss wife immediately helped Old Madam Yu to the Jiuzhao Pavilion. Yu Youyao followed behind. The Jiuzhao Pavilion where Song Mingzhao lived was the best place in the residence that the old Marquis of Zhenguo had chosen. It had been built by a lot of people and occupied an area about the size of the Jade Courtyard. There was a lake and a man-made mountain inside. The Zhenguo Marquis Residence was a large courtyard with five entrances. Song Mingzhao alone occupied one-fifth of the courtyard. Yu Youyao did not dream about the Jiuzhao Pavilion in her nightmare. After walking along the corridor for a while, they finally arrived at Song Mingzhaos room. It wasnt appropriate for Yu Youyao to enter the inner room. However, Old Madam Yu said, You made the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill. You know best how to use it. Go in and take a look. She had specially asked Yao Yao to follow her because she had this intention. Human lives were at stake, and there was no room for negligence. Yu Youyao wanted to say that she could just put the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill into the incense cauldron and burn it. However, when she looked up, she saw the Marquiss wife looking at her expectantly, so she nodded. Actually, just as Yu Youyao had seen with her own eyes that the Zhenguo Marquis Residence also had a Frost Residence. She no longer only wanted to not get involved with Song Mingzhao. Instead, she wanted to keep a respectful distance! Whether the nightmare was real or not, she believed that everything in the world had a cause and effect. Being with Song Mingzhao would not lead to any good outcome. She could refuse her grandmother, but she couldnt refuse a mother in despair. She was a pitiful mother. As soon as she entered the inner room, Yu Youyao smelled an unpleasant medicinal bitterness mixed with a faint and lingering smell of blood. Old Madam Yu hurriedly went to the bed and saw Song Mingzhao lying on the bed with a pale face. He did not look like a living person. Yu Youyao followed behind and couldnt help but jump in shock. She was about to leave the bed when For some reason, Song Mingzhao, who was lying on the bed like a dead man, suddenly felt like he had a stroke and his entire body was convulsing. There was a gurgling sound from his throat, and his ashen face was almost distorted. He seemed to be in great pain. Suddenly Song Mingzhao clutched his chest tightly and spat out a mouthful of bright red blood. Ah The scene in front of her scared Yu Youyao. She let out a low cry and thought of the incomplete dreams in her nightmare. The older Yao Yao had grown up soaking in the medicinal dew of the Xie family. It was unknown what kind of fate Divine Physician Xie had with the Xie Residence, but he actually knew that the medicinal dew of the Xie Residence was a witchcraft medicine that had been passed down for a thousand years. It was used all year round and had the effect of strengthening the body and extending ones lifespan.. Chapter 435 - Chapter 435: Miserable Chapter 435: Miserable Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The older Yao Yao and Yu Jianjia shared the same bloodline, so she was the most suitable candidate to be the medicinal catalyst. Therefore, Song Mingzhao had gathered all kinds of expensive and rare medicinal herbs and poisons in the world, raising the older Yao Yao into a medicinal catalyst for Yu Jianjia to extract blood. Every time the older Yao Yao was pricked with a needle to draw blood, a silver needle would be inserted into her chest. This silver needle would make the older Yao Yaos heart feel like it was being stabbed by a knife. She would be in so much pain that she would rather die. Just like Song Mingzhao, her entire body would convulse. When it was extremely painful, Yao Yao would even vomit blood. A maidservant held a jade bowl and specially for her blood. This was the heart blood that Yu Jianjia needed. After that, the silver needle was removed. They would not waste the blood that seeped out of her chest! Yu Youyao suddenly took a step back, her expression not too good. Not to mention Yu Youyao, even Old Madam Yu, who had lived for most of her life, couldnt help but be shocked. She couldnt help but tear up. This child, why are you like this Mingzhao. Tears rushed out of the Marquis of Zhenguos wifes eyes again. She quickly rushed to the bed. As she took a handkerchief and hurriedly wiped Song Mingzhaos blood, she cried, Why are you vomiting blood again? How much blood do you have to vomit like this? You child, are you scaring me to death Old Madam Song, who was leaning against the bed, also wiped her tears with a handkerchief. The atmosphere in the room was gloomy. Old Madam Yu immediately turned around and said to Yu Youyao, Hurry up and use the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill on Mingzhao. Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill?! Old Madam Songs turbid eyes were red and swollen as she looked at Yu Youyao. Yes, yes, Lord Shi said that the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill is most effective for fainting without taking medicine Yu Youyao wasnt sure if the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill could save Song Mingzhao. Under the expectant gazes of the room, she couldnt help but feel a little flustered. For a moment, she was stunned. Old Madam Yu had also guessed this situation. She patted her hand. Just do your best. It turned out that it was also because Song Mingzhao was about to die that they had asked the Yu Residence for the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill. They were treating it as a last resort. Whether Song Mingzhao could survive depended on his own luck. No matter what, it was not the Yu Residences fault. The Zhenguo Marquis Residence found out that Yao Yao had made the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill, and that Yao Yao had saved Brother Si l s life with it previously. Even Lord Shi said that this medicine had a miraculous effect. Even if she hadnt asked Yao Yao to come to the Zhenguo Marquis Residence, the Marquiss wife would have knelt down to her for her son. She definitely would have asked Yao Yao to come along. Yao Yao couldnt refuse when the Marquiss wife opened her mouth. Instead of waiting for someone to speak, she might as well just open her mouth. Yu Youyao also understood this logic, so even if she was unwilling, she had tacitly agreed when her grandmother wanted to bring her to the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. Yu Youyao took a deep breath and said, The Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill only needs to be burned in an incense cauldron! As she spoke, she opened the incense cauldron and quickly cleaned up the incense ash inside. She took out a musk medicinal fragrance pill the size of a longan that was sealed with wax. After removing the wax, she placed it into the incense cauldron. There was still small charcoal burning in the fire under the incense cauldron. Yu Youyao instructed the maidservant beside her, Put the incense burner on the small table beside Heir Song. The maidservant immediately did as she was told. After that, Yu Youyao took out another Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill. I need a medicinal mortar for medicinal purposes and straw paper for moxibustion. Song Mingzhao had been unconscious and his condition wasnt good. He had to use medicine from time to time, so some of the commonly used items were prepared in the room. Yu Youyao spoke. Immediately, someone handed it to her. You want to use the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill as moxibustion to treat Song Mingzhao? Yu Youyao felt that this voice sounded a little familiar. She looked up. Imperial Physician Shi. Imperial Physician Shi stroked his long beard and nodded. He continued, This isnt a bad idea. The incense needs to be breathed into the body through the nose, then circulated through the human bodys meridians to have an effect. However, Song Mingzhao has been in a coma for a long time. Not only is his breathing weak, but hes also unconscious. The incense wont be able to achieve the treatment effect for a while. However, the medicinal effect can seep into the human body as soon as possible. Yu Youyao nodded. I dont know much about the acupuncture points of the human body. I dont know how to treat him or which acupuncture points to target. Ill have to trouble Imperial Physician Shi to do it for me. In fact, Nanny Xu had also taught her about acupuncture points. She just didnt want to save Song Mingzhao personally. Not to mention whether the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill was useful to Song Mingzhao, could her method save him? Since she was not confident in this matter, she should try her best not to get involved, in case she did not save him and caused trouble instead. The Yu Residence had taken out the rare Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill to treat Song Mingzhao. She had also come to the Zhenguo Marquis Residence with her grandmother today. This was because of the relationship between the two families. Even if Song Mingzhao was not saved, it was only because he was unlucky. The Yu Residence could also still remain friends with the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. However, if she interfered too much, it would easily cause resentment. She didnt trust human nature. The best thing to do was never test it in the first place. Imperial Physician Shi was old and wise, so he did not refuse. However, when he looked at Yu Youyao, he was very happy. Girl, youre very ingenious. I heard that you learned pharmacology from Nanny? Yu Youyao nodded. I just learned a little. The pharmacology that Nanny Xu had taught was for nurturing. It was very different from what doctors had learned. Some medicines had the same medicinal properties, but there were thousands of ways to use them. Different usages could not be generalized. When Imperial Physician Shi heard this, he knew that this girl was being humble. He did not believe that she could make a rare medicine like the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill just by learning a little. He felt that Yu Youyao was an interesting little girl. Little Yuj I see that you have some talent in treating and saving people. Do you want to learn medicine? This wasnt the first time Yu Youyao had heard this. Nanny Xu had sighed with emotion. If she hadnt been from a wealthy family and studied medicine well for a few years, there might have been a female divine doctor with brilliant medical skills in this world. Uncle Sun had also said that he even wanted her to acknowledge him as her master. She liked pharmacology purely because she felt that she could use all kinds of medicinal herbs to make all kinds of medicinal fragrances, medicinal tea, and even medicinal cuisine. On the other hand, she had the spiritual dew and was proficient in pharmacology. It could allow her to maximize the effect of the spiritual dew. She was not interested in learning medicine. Her greatest wish was for the person she liked to live a long and peaceful life. Do you think thats possible? Yu Youyao poured the crushed Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill out of the medicinal mortar and rolled it into a moxibustion strip with straw paper. There were only two moxibustion strips. Imperial Physician Shi immediately remembered that she was the daughter of an official. He stroked his beard awkwardly. Thats a pity. Yu Youyao handed the rolled moxibustion strips to Imperial Physician Shi. Imperial Physician Shi did not waste any time. He took the moxibustion strip and went to bed. Take off the heirs shirt and wash his body with warm water.. Chapter 436 - Chapter 436: Do Our Best and Leave It to Fate Chapter 436: Do Our Best and Leave It to Fate Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Immediately, a servant stepped forward to do as he was told. Yu Youyaos voice was gentle. Grandmother, we have to keep the air in the house clear during the moxibustion. Its not good for there to be people around. Why dont you and Grandmother Song sit at the side first? When Old Madam Yu heard this, she understood that although these words seemed to be directed at her, they were actually directed at Old Madam Song. Since weve found a way to treat Mingzhao, well do our best and leave it to fate. Dont interfere here and affect Imperial Physician Shi. Old Madam Song had listened carefully to the conversation between Yu Youyao and Imperial Physician Shi. Previously, she had heard that Imperial Physician Shi admired the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill very much. Just now, when she heard that Imperial Physician Shi treated Yu Youyao differently, she felt a little more confident. At this moment, after hearing Yu Youyaos words, Old Madam Song immediately stood up. After staying up for a few days, Old Madam Song felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Yu Youyao was close enough to support Old Madam Song. Grandmother Song, be careful. Old Madam Song patted her hand. Good child, its all thanks to you. If Mingzhao can survive this calamity, I At this point, her eyes welled up again and she said hoarsely, I really dont know how to thank you. Yu Youyao shook her head. Grandmother Song, dont talk. Go to the side and eat something to rest. Old Madam Song was exhausted and was relying on her worry for her grandson. In a while, regardless of whether Song Mingzhao was good or not good, Old Madam Songs health would suffer along with him. Old Madam Song allowed Yu Youyao to help her out of the inner room and sit on the couch. After placing a soft pillow on the couch, Old Madam Songs body tilted upwards. She immediately felt her body go limp, and even her mind was extremely exhausted. Yu Youyao instructed the maidservants in the room, Bring some light and easy food. The maidservant received the order and quickly left. Yu Youyao poured a cup of hot tea and took out a red pill the size of a peanut from her pouch. She crushed the pill and added it into the tea. After stirring it slightly, she handed it to Old Madam Song. Old Madam Song took the tea and lowered her head to take a sip. Immediately, she felt a bitter and sweet taste on the tip of her tongue. The flavours overflowed and intertwined. When a mouthful of tea entered her throat and her stomach, even the suffocation in her heart eased a little. Old Madam Song knew that Yu Youyao had probably brought something impressive again. This is? Yu Youyao explained, Its a mental suppression pill. It has the effect of calming the heart and calming the mind. I saw that Grandmother Song was not in good spirits, so I took a pill and put it into the tea for her to take. I hope it will have some effect on Grandmother Songs body. The Mental Suppression Pill was not bad for mental fatigue, and it was also quite rare. Her grandmother especially liked it. Every morning, she would burn a pill. She said that after smelling this incense pill, she felt especially at ease and even her mind became clear. Due to its refreshing effect, she usually carried a few pills with her. Medicinal fragrances were usually used in both incense and medicine, so they could naturally be eaten directly. Unknowingly, Old Madam Song had finished her cup of tea and felt a little better. Ever since Mingzhao fainted, I havent been able to feel at ease for a while. After using the calming pill, I even feel a little more at ease. As she spoke, she looked at Yu Youyao. I really dont know how to thank you. She knew very well that Old Madam Yu was not only benevolent to the Zhenguo Marquis Residence by bringing her granddaughter over today, but she had also done her best. If Mingzhao That was also because she was unlucky! At the thought of this, Old Madam Songs eyes welled up again. Old Madam Yu hurriedly said, You old thing, why are you crying again? Mingzhao has been a blessed child since he was young. Good people are blessed by the heavens. Dont cry anymore. Its inauspicious! Old Madam Song quickly wiped her tears. After Mingzhao s accident, she only felt that the sky was falling and the ground was sinking. Now that her old sister was here, she felt a little more comfortable. At this moment, Song Wanhui rushed into the house with a few maidservants. Seeing Old Madam Yu and Yu Youvao sitting in the hall, her eves immediately turned red. She hurriedly went forward and greeted Old Madam Yu, Grandmother Yu, youre here. This young lady was like a dried flower. Old Madam Yu s heart ached and she felt terrible. It seemed that while Song Mingzhao had been in a coma for the past few days, Old Madam Song had only been worried about her eldest grandson. The Madam of the Zhenguo Marquis Residence had also been worried sick. In such a huge family, there was no lack of people inside or out. This eldest daughter of the first wife had come to help manage their situation. Old Madam Yu quickly pulled Song Wanhui into her arms. Little girl, its been hard on you. Song Wanhui s eyes welled up with tears again. She said hoarsely, I m not young anymore. I should learn from Yao Yao and help share the burden of the elders in the family. There were many people in the fourth branch of the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. There were more than ten young misses alone. Song Wanhui was the eldest daughter of the first wife and had always been the most doted on daughter in the residence. Since she was young, her grandmother often brought her along to raise her. Her mother would also bring her along to teach her. Teaching by example This was the difference between the daughter of the first wife and the daughter of a concubine. The Zhenguo Marquis Residence had her grandmother and her mother managing it. It had always been very orderly. She did not have to bear the burden of managing the household at such a young age like Yao Yao. She was still a pampered daughter of the family. It wasnt until her big brother suddenly fell unconscious that her grandmother, who had always been strong, seemed to have lost her spine and her spirits collapsed. Her mother, who had always been shrewd and capable, seemed to have lost her soul. She cried all day and even had to endure her grief to think of a way to treat her big brother. Her father had to care about the matters of the royal court every day and worry about her big brothers health. The fatigue and worry on his face could not be concealed. The main house was gloomy. However, although the aunties were saying comforting words, they couldnt hide the gloating in their eyes. As the eldest daughter of the first wife, she could only stand up and help manage the family matters and share the burden of her elders. Unknowingly, there was a hint of determination in her granddaughters gentle eyes. Old Madam Songs heart ached, but she was also relieved. Good, good. I really didnt dote on you for nothing. Song Wanhui sniffed and came out of Old Madam Yu s arms. She instructed the maidservant she had brought over, Hurry up and prepare dinner. Grandmother hasnt eaten anything in the morning. She must be hungry now! There was light and appetizing food in the kitchen. When she found out that Jiuzhao Pavilion was asking for food, she quickly brought her maidservant over. Upon receiving the order, the maidservant quickly placed the food on the table. Song Wanhui hurriedly said, Grandmother Yu came over early in the morning. I dont think you ate much during breakfast. Why dont you eat more? As if worried that Old Madam Yu would refuse, she continued, Grandmother hasnt had a good appetite recently and doesnt eat much. With you accompanying her, perhaps Grandmother can eat more.. Chapter 437 - Chapter 437: Concerned and Restless Chapter 437: Concerned and Restless Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This meal was lonely for one. The two of them ate together. When Old Madam Yu heard this, she indeed made sense. She nodded and sat down. Look at you. Even this granddaughter of yours is stronger than you. Youre already so old, and you have to take care of your health. Its said that having an old person in the family is like having a treasure. In the future, this family will have to rely on you to survive for a few more years. Old Madam Song originally did not have an appetite, but after hearing Old Madam Yu l s words, she also felt that she, an old thing who had lived for most of her life, could not be inferior to her granddaughter. Old Madam Yu was also right. No matter what happened to Mingzhao, she could only last as long as she could in this family. Old Madam Song reluctantly picked up her chopsticks and said to Song Wanhui, Yao Yao is a guest. You cant neglect her. Song Wanhui finally heaved a sigh of relief and quickly called Yu Youyao, Ill go in and take a look first. Her mother had gone to the Yu Residence early in the morning and begged Grandmother Yu for the medicinal fragrance to treat her big brother. She was very worried and had to take a look to feel more at ease. Yu Youyao nodded. Song Wanwan entered the inner room and came out after a short while. Old Madam Song couldnt be bothered to eat and quickly asked, How is it? Song Wanhui quickly said, Grandmother, dont worry. Imperial Physician Shi is still treating Big Brother. Mother is watching from the side. Although she did not say much else, at least Mingzhao could still be saved now. Old Madam Songs expression improved a little, and she let Old Madam Yu persuade her to eat more porridge. Song Wanhui held Yu Youyaos hand. Grandmother Yu and my grandmother only met once at the beginning of March. Its been half a year since they last met. I think they have a lot to talk about. Lets go out for a walk. She was getting on in years. Not only was her body unable to withstand the torture of carriages, but the eldest grandson, Sun Chengqun, also couldnt leave home easily. It wasnt easy to go out at all. Yu Youyao had the same intention, so she left with Song Wanhui. The Jiuzhao Pavilion was decorated very elegantly. There were layers of mountain rocks, and it was a rugged area. There were many flowers and trees planted in the courtyard, and they were intertwined. It was solemn and bright, and there was a nice scenery everywhere. Along the way, Yu Youyao saw more than ten types of expensive flowers and trees. They were all old trees that had been transplanted from various places. The old branches were sparse, and they looked strong and strange. They had already formed a scene. After walking for a while, Song Wanhui suddenly asked, Yao Yao, can the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill really save my big brother? Yu Youyao was the one who had made the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill. Only Yu Youyao knew the effect best. She was worried about her big brother and felt uneasy. Yu Youyao was not surprised that Song Wanhui would ask this question. I dont know either. If I had known that the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill could save Young Master Songs life, I wouldnt have waited until your family came to ask for the medicine. With the relationship between the Song and Yu families, if the Yu Residence really had a way to save Song Mingzhao, they would send it over without the Zhenguo Marquis Residence asking. Song Wanhui couldnt help but feel a little disappointed. What needed to be explained had to be explained clearly, in case there was a misunderstanding. Therefore, Yu Youyao continued, My grandmother has a weak illness, so its very easy for her to faint. The Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill has the effect of first aid. Thats why I made the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill in case of emergencies. She changed the topic and said, I only learned pharmacology from Nanny Xu. Im not a doctor and dont know medicine. I dont know what illness Heir Song has or how to treat him. Only then did Song Wanhui realize that she was pressurizing her. She quickly said, Im sorry, Yao Yao. Although you were the one who made the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill, youre not a doctor. I shouldnt have asked you this question. Big Brother is unconscious. Your family has even taken out the medicine to ensure his safety. Everything depends on Big Brothers luck. Yu Youyao nodded. Youre just too concerned. If the unconscious person was her cousin, she would be more anxious than Song Wanhui. Although she said that, Song Wanhui felt terrible. During the few days that her big brother was in a coma, she had watched helplessly as he became weaker and weaker day by day. Her grandmothers spirits had worsened day by day, and her mother also became weaker and weaker day by day She was the eldest daughter of the first wife! Her parents and elders were all thinking of ways to treat her big brother. She was young and couldnt help much. She could only try her best to do what she could, hoping to share the burden of her elders. However, she was only a young lady and had always been doted on by her family. Now that her family had suddenly undergone a huge change, she was more afraid than anyone else. As she thought about it, Song Wanhuis tears rushed out of her eyes. She threw herself into Yu Youyaos arms and whimpered softly Yao Yao, sob, Im really worried about Big Brother. The imperial physicians all said that Big Brother suddenly suffered a strong stimulation and was anxious. However, Mother interrogated Big Brothers servant, Kong Qing, and didnt find anything unusual. Big Brother was fine. Why did he suddenly vomit blood and faint near the Frost Residence? After the imperial physicians treated Big Brother, they all said that he was not poisoned and had no illness. In order to find out why her big brother had vomited blood and fainted, her mother had interrogated all the servants in the family. She had even gone to the Precious Peace Temple, but she couldnt find anything. This was too strange. Yu Youyaos breathing paused for a moment. Heir Song fainted near the Frost Residence? Song Wanhui did not notice her abnormality. As she cried, she choked and said, It happened after we left the Frost Residence on my birthday. Yu Youyao did not know what had happened in the Frost Residence. However, Yu Youyao knew a tragic story that had happened in the Frost Residence in her nightmare. If she hadnt had that nightmare, Yu Youyao wouldnt have thought too much about it. However, after Song Mingzhao fainted, his entire body spasmed and he vomited blood. It was very similar to the scene of Yao Yaos blood being extracted in her nightmare. She couldnt help but think more about it. Song Mingzhao s coma was very strange. He fell into a coma just as she entered the Zhenguo Marquis Residence and went to the Frost Residence. Yu Youyao felt that this matter was a little unusual. However, on second thought, Song Mingzhaos matter had nothing to do with her. No matter the truth, there was no need to speculate. She was not interested in wasting too much energy on an unimportant person. At the thought of this, Yu Youyao calmed down. Song Wanhui was still crying. Yao Yao, Big Brother is unconscious, but I cant help at all. I watched helplessly as Grandmother was so worried that she couldnt eat and fainted a few times. Every time her grandmother fainted, the family was worried that she would never wake up again. Grandmothers health isnt very good. In February this year, she fell seriously ill and almost died. It was a close call for her to survive, so she forced herself to stay awake and go to the Precious Peace Temple. Its all thanks to the mulberry and pear paste you gave Grandmother. Its exactly the right prescription for Grandmothers illness. Grandmother had just recuperated a little.. Im really worried that if anything happens to Big Brother, Grandmother Chapter 438 - Chapter 438: Exquisite Heart Chapter 438: Exquisite Heart Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Although her grandmother did not pay respects to Buddha, her big brother lived in the Precious Peace Temple all year round and studied. Her family also had some Buddhist affinity. Therefore, as soon as her grandmother recovered from her serious illness, she had to go to the Precious Peace Temple to pray. That was why she had met Yao Yao! Yu Youyao was shocked. On March 7th, at the Precious Peace Temple, she saw that Grandmother Songs breathing was weak and she was coughing non-stop. She felt that something was amiss. She did not expect her to be so weak. At that time, she thought that Grandmother Song had always treated her well and was very close to her, so she gave her the prescription for the medicinal pear paste. The paste was made of mulberry, chuan bei, and pear. However, this chuan bei was very special. She had to use a type of small chuan bei that was only produced in the Sichuan area. She thought that this prescription could treat more than twenty types of cough and asthma. It had the best effect on coughing, Although she didnt know exactly what kind of cough Grandmother Song had, seeing her symptoms, it was likely useful. She didnt expect that she would accidentally cure Grandmother Songs illness. However, after recuperating for half a year, Song Mingzhao s coma caused her recovery to be in vain. No wonder Song Wanhui was so worried. Yu Youyao patted Song Wanhuis back and changed the topic. Imperial Physician Shi is the Imperial Physician of the former Imperial Academy of Medicine. His medical skills are even better than Imperial Physician Hu l s. Since he said that the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill is useful to Heir Song, he should have some confidence in how to treat him. Right now, Imperial Physician Shi is performing moxibustion for Heir Song. There will be a result in a while. Most of the imperial physicians in the palace were very cautious and smart. They were the most fluent in their words and would not spit them out if they were not confident. Since Imperial Physician Shi had mentioned the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill to the Zhenguo Marquis Residence, he definitely had some confidence. Hearing this, Song Wanhui felt much better. I hope Big Brother will be fine. She was not a fool. Although Yu Youyaos words were mostly comforting, when she thought about it carefully, every word made sense. Yu Youyao took a handkerchief and helped her wipe her tears. I just gave Grandmother Song a mental suppression pill to calm her down. Its good for refreshing her mind. Grandmother Song is by his side and my grandmother accompanying her. Imperial Physician Shi is also in the residence. Dont think too much. Every word and sentence came from the bottom of her heart. Song Wanhuis tears, which had just stopped, immediately rushed out of her eyes again. Yao Yao, I really dont know how to thank you After her big brother fell unconscious, she had learned from Yao Yao to help her mother manage the household. She thought to herself that she had been raised by her grandmother and had been taught by her mother. Although she had never been in charge of the family, she knew everything about the household and how to do it. Yao Yao was half a year younger than her, but she was already able to manage the family so well. How could she not do it?! If you werent in charge, you wouldnt know the hardships of being in charge. Many things were easy to say, but difficult to do. In just three days, she was already a little overwhelmed. Fortunately, everything in the family was done according to tradition. With the guidance of her mothers people, she barely managed the family. However, at this moment, when she was worried about her family and helpless, Yao Yaos words and actions helped her. She knew that she was far inferior to Yao Yao when it came to doing things for others. She would not underestimate herself and think that she was inferior to Yu Youyao. Yu Youyao pulled her to the stone table under the tree and sat down. Then, she said, Tell me about Grandmother Songs health later. Ill get Nanny Xu to help pick a few medicinal cuisine recipes and send them to you. Help Grandmother Song recuperate according to the recipe, As an old person grew older, she had many health problems. It was better to take less medicine and eat more to nourish herself. A few prescriptions could make Song Wanhui feel more at ease. Why not? Song Wanhuis anxious heart finally settled down. This huge matter seems to be easily resolved by you. No wonder Grandmother often says that Yao Yao has a delicate heart. Yu Youyao chuckled. Hurry up and wash up, lest Grandmother Song and Auntie worry. When Song Wanhui finished washing up and came over, the two of them returned to the house. The Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill had already been used. Although Song Mingzhao had yet to wake up, his pulse was better than before. Imperial Physician Shi was currently using acupuncture on him. They couldnt be sure when Song Mingzhao would wake up. However, Song Mingzhaos situation had indeed stabilized a little. This was undoubtedly exciting news for the desperate Song family. Old Madam Song, who had been guarding her grandson for three days and three nights, could not help but fall asleep on the couch. Old Madam Yu instructed that she was not to be disturbed, so she looked for the Marquiss wife to return. The Marquis of Zhenguos wife hurriedly said, Its rare for Matriach to come over, but the family hasnt been able to entertain you well. Its my fault as a daughter-in-law. You have to stay for lunch before leaving! She had invited her over so early in the morning. It would be too rude not to even entertain her for lunch. Even if something happened to the Zhenguo Marquis Residence, it wouldnt make sense. Not to mention that the Yu Residence was even willing to take out what Old Madam Yu had prepared to save Mingzhao. No matter what, the Zhenguo Marquis Residence could not forget this relationship. Old Madam Yu waved her hand. Look at what youre saying. How can the Zhenguo Marquis Residence lack a mouthful of food for me? I came in a hurry. I dont feel at ease without anyone at home. Fortunately, Mingzhaos situation has improved, so I can feel more at ease. In the main house of the Yu Residence, Yu Youyao was in charge of the household, so it was indeed not appropriate for her to stay too long somewhere At this point, the Marquis of Zhenguos wife couldnt persuade her anymore. Ill send you off. When they returned to the Yu Residence, Old Madam Yu held her granddaughters hand. Our family has also done our best for the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. Dont think too much about it. Go back and rest! Song Mingzhaos matter shouldnt have implicated a young lady like Yao Yao. However, unfortunately, the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill was made by Yao Yao. Even if she wanted to avoid it, she couldnt. It would be difficult for her. Yu Youyao nodded. Grandmother, you have to take care of yourself too. Song Mingzhao had been unconscious for a few days, and her grandmother was not at ease. Old Madam Yu patted her granddaughters hand gently. Ive a_lready done what I should and shouldnt have done. Next, well listen to fate. I dont think Heir Song is someone with a poor life. Imperial Physician Shi doesnt seem to be someone who would fail for no reason. After returning to the Jade Courtyard, Yu Youyao instructed the small kitchen to brew some nourishing medicinal cuisine and send it to her grandmother later. Her grandmother would always eat a few more mouthfuls of whatever the Jade Courtyard gave her. After that, she looked for Nanny Xu and told her about Grandmother Songs condition. When Nanny Xu heard this, she said, Its not possible to rely on recuperation alone. I know a nanny who knows medicine and can nourish her body in the Education Department. Its more appropriate to ask her to help with the treatment.. Chapter 439 - Chapter 439: Sharing Beauty With You Chapter 439: Sharing Beauty With You Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao nodded. Ill get someone to send a letter to Third Miss Song. Nanny Xu could tell that Yu Youyao was not warm to the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. In fact, she was a little cold. Although she was willing to help the Zhenguo Marquis Residence, she was not as sincere as Old Madam Yu. However! Not only was Yu Youyao polite, but she was also generous. No one could tell what she was thinking. Nanny Xu found it strange. As far as she knew, Old Madam Song treated Yu Youyao extremely well. Ever since she entered the Yu Residence, Old Madam Song had given Yu Youyao many things. From some rare tea, snacks, fruits, and food, to some more expensive pearl and jade accessories. The Marquiss wife was considered close to Yu Youyao, let alone Song Wanhui. The two of them hit it off very well, so it was normal for them to give each other gifts. Logically speaking, Yu Youyao should be very close to the Song family. However, Yu Youyaos attitude was really confusing. However, Nanny Xu did not probe further. Seeing that Yu Youyaos interest was waning, she did not mention the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. This morning, the Xie Residence sent a carriage of fruits over. Theyre all rare items. There are peaches, pears, grapes, papayas, and a basket of green lychees. I ordered someone to send them to the ice cellar. At this time, many fruits were available in the market. Most of the fruits in the capital were transported into the capital from elsewhere. As they were delayed on the way, many of them were no longer fresh when they arrived in the capital. The fruits sent by the Xie Residence were of good quality and were all very fresh. They were probably not easy to obtain. Yu Youyao s eyes flickered and she chuckled. Pick some and send them to various places in the residence. The second branch should also have some. Nanny Xu smiled and agreed. Fresh and good quality fruits were very expensive things. It was also because Yu Youyao was generous with what she obtained at home. If it were anyone else, they would not bear to part with it. With that, Yu Youyao went to the study. Chun Xiao washed a plate of fruits and sent it over before leaving. Yu Youyao ate a piece of peach. It was sweet and juicy, even better than the peaches she had eaten in the past. At this moment, Yin San entered the house silently. Yu Youyao smiled. I knew it. Cousin gave me the fruits under the name of the Xie family. The land in Shandong is fertile and produces fruits. For example, the peaches in Feicheng are sweet and juicy. The pears in Guan County are crisp and refreshing. The grapes in Daze Mountain are round and sweet. The papayas in Li City are fragrant and soft. Every year, most of the fruits in the capital are shipped from Shandong. However, because the production of good quality fruits is limited, there arent many of them. The Yu Residence could also get some every year, but they only had a try. This year, there was a rebellion in Shandong, and all kinds of fruits were even rarer in the capital. No one else could eat them, but her cousin had given her a cart full of them. Yin San nodded. Young Master ordered someone to prepare it. The rain in Shandong is good this year, and the fruits are better than in the past. If Young Miss likes them, Ill send some over next time. Yu Youyao was very happy. Thats good. If its placed in the cold cellar, we dont have to worry about them spoiling. We can eat them slowly. Then, she changed the topic. By the way, wheres Cousins letter? Quick, give it to me. Yin San took out the bag on his back and opened it. He handed a letter and a square box to Yu Youyao. Yu Youyao quickly took it and carefully opened the letter. Its August. The fruit is delicious, so I want to share the good taste with you. Dont forget to try it! Yu Youyao counted each word. After counting the words, she couldnt help but smile. Although her cousins letters were always concise, when she read them carefully, she could feel his concern for her, which made her happy. Yu Youyao carefully folded the letter and stuffed it back into the envelope. She picked up the square box from Yin San and was in no hurry to open it. Whats this? Did Cousin specially ask you to pass it on? Yin San nodded and did not say anything. Hence, Yu Youyao knew that the item in the square box must have been carefully prepared for her by her cousin. It must be extraordinary. Filled with anticipation, she couldnt wait to open the box and take out the cotton wool. From the wrapped silk handkerchief, she unwrapped an inkstone. Yu Youyaos eyes widened in shock. This is a red silk inkstone. Its only available in Qingzhou and Shandong! This red silk inkstone had a red silk ribbon. It was very bright and complex. It was extremely beautiful. Its surface was smooth and beautiful, and its red and yellow patterns were like birds, fish, clouds, mountains, and flowers. Yu Youyao held the red silk inkstone, her eyes glued to it. Ive only seen relevant descriptions in books. This is the first time Ive seen a real red silk inkstone. Its said that the red silk inkstone is the only inkstone in the world that surpasses a Duan inkstone. Its just that its too rare and its quality is too hard to come by, so the world doesnt know much about it. Many great scholars in the past dynasties admired the red silk inkstone. There were many relevant records in books. However, red silk inkstones were too rare, and it was very difficult to mine them. Therefore, the top inkstone was the Duan inkstone. The red silk inkstone was not in the rankings of the famous inkstones but its appearance was enough to prove its extraordinary status. Yu Youyao praised, Cousin, youre really amazing. You can even get such a rare red silk inkstone. She took out some old ink and poured a little water into it. The ink strips were grounded and moisturized. The ink was oozing out, and her hand wiped it like cream. The cream was smooth, and the ink was as black as pure paint. Yu Youyao smiled. According to the Inkstone Records, there are three strange things about red silk inkstones! Firstly, the stone is warm and smooth. Its made of water, and theres nourishing liquid in it. If you rub it with your hand, itll stick like a paste for a long time. Secondly, when ink is poured on the stone, because of its strong and beautiful physique, the red silk inkstone is often smooth and the black ink is very pure. Thirdly, ink dries quickly on other stones. If the red silk inkstone is used, the ink will last for a few days. Yu Youyao took out the rose paper and wrote a reply with a brush in her hand. When she wrote, she immediately felt that the ink paper was smooth and did not feel sluggish at all. The ink was spread on the paper and then dried. The ink brush was pure black and soft. Yu Youyao exclaimed, It really lives up to its reputation! She rambled on and wrote more than ten pages. They were all trivial matters at home, and she also mentioned that Song Mingzhao had vomited blood and fainted. When she felt her wrist ache, Yu Youyao finally stopped writing. When she read the reply again, she felt that she seemed to have written a lot. However, on closer look, she felt that there was still a lot she had not finished. Yu Youyao picked up her brush again, dipped it in ink, and wrote, During the Golden Autumn, chrysanthemums bloom. Although I cant enjoy the full moon with you, Im willing to share its beauty with you! In a few days, it would be the Mid-Autumn Festival, and families would be reunited. Unfortunately, her cousin was in Shandong and couldnt see the moon and eat mooncakes with her.. Chapter 440 - Chapter 440: In Danger Chapter 440: In Danger Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The red silk inkstone should be a mid-autumn festival gift from her cousin in advance. She told her cousin that he had to remember to give her gifts during the holidays in the future. Her cousin had always remembered. The red silk inkstone was only a red silk inkstone. The reason why Yu Youyao couldnt bear to part with it wasnt because of how rare or expensive it was, or even the details on it. It was how every extraordinary thing behind it expressed her cousins appreciation for her. Only someone who treated you sincerely would risk everything to find the rarest treasure in the world for you. This was because in his heart, you were also a supreme treasure in the world. Only a supreme treasure in the world was worthy of the supreme treasure in his heart. The red silk stone was like this. Only someone who treated you sincerely would spend more time and effort to prepare the rarest treasure in the world for you, the treasure in his heart. To him, she was as valuable as the red silk inkstone. Yu Youyao understood immediately. Yu Youyao took out a seal and signed it. Hows the situation in Shandong? Yin San did not hide anything. Fourth Young Master Leng died tragically. The Leng Residence looked for Li Qiguang and asked him to uphold justice. The Leng Residence asked Seventh Young Master Mu to pay with his life, but the Mu Residence was unwilling and was willing to pay the price to compensate the Leng Residence for the losses. Both sides were at a stalemate. Just as the Imperial Courts army was approaching, Li Qiguang did not want to make a fuss and planned to suppress this matter for the time being. Fourth Young Master Leng had died tragically in public. For the sake of the familys reputation and dignity, the Leng Residence wanted justice. Only when Seventh Young Master Mu paid with his life would this matter be over. However, the Mu Residence was also a clan. How could their bloodline be beaten and killed by the Leng Residence? If they really followed the Leng Residences wishes, where would the reputation and dignity of the Mu Residence go? Everything was negotiable when it came to interests. However, this involved the reputation of the clan that had been passed down for many years. It would undoubtedly provoke and even shake the foundation of the clan. The conflict between the Mu Residence and the Leng Residence was irreconcilable, and the alliance of the clans was in danger. Indeed! Yin San changed the topic and said, However, the Jinan Residence did not relent and forcibly detained Seventh Young Master Mu on the charge of premeditated murder. Even though the Mu Residence is powerful, we could only ask Li Qiguang to step in to manage the people as theyve done since ancient times. However, the Jinan Residence did not give Li Qiguang face, so Li Qiguang was helpless. Once the Imperial Court was involved in the internal matters of the clan, it would become very complicated. Yu Youyao thought about it carefully and understood. The Imperial Courts army is pressing down on the border, and the Jinan Residence represents the Imperial Courts rule. At this juncture, if anything happens to the Jinan Residence, it will undoubtedly be a provocation to the Imperial Court. The Imperial Court will definitely send troops immediately. The Mu Residence and the Leng Residence will become enemies, and the alliance of the clans will be unstable. No matter how arrogant Li Qiguang is, he wont dare to touch the Jinan Residence, so the Jinan Residence is fearless. If it were any other time, the Jinan Residence would definitely give Li Qiguang or even the Mu Residence some face. Now that the Imperial Court was suppressing the rebellion, the officials had the support of the army, so they were naturally fearless. Yin San nodded. On the third night of Seventh Young Master Mu l s imprisonment, he was poisoned and died. When the Mu Residence received the news, they were furious and thought that it was done by the Leng Residence. The conflict between the two sides has deepened or even worsened. Yu Youyao smiled. Seventh Young Master Mu was poisoned and died in the prison of the government office The Jinan Residence cant escape responsibility. Be it the Mu Residence or Li Qiguang, both of them will suspect that the Leng Residence and the Jinan Residence are colluding. Therefore, the Jinan Residence imprisoned Seventh Young Master Mu so that the Leng Residence can attack him in the prison. The Jinan Residence and the Leng Residence have formed a natural alliance. The clans led by the Leng Residence have already been forced to be involved with the Imperial Court and stand against Li Qiguang. The clan alliance has already collapsed. There was a kind of grievance in this world that couldnt be washed away even if it was poured into the Yellow Sea. There were complicated interests between the clan and Li Qiguang. Even though the Leng Residence was on bad terms with the Mu Residence, they still had to give Li Qiguang some face. Therefore, to completely dismantle the alliance of the clans, they still needed to further plan on the basis of the clans becoming enemies. Seventh Young Master Mu s death from poisoning in the prison of the government office was the most important part of the plan. It was enough to make Li Qiguang think that the Leng family had already betrayed him! Li Qiguang might be a little suspicious. With the Imperial Courts army coming down hard, Li Qiguang would no longer trust the Leng Residence. On the other hand, the Leng family would only take it for granted that Li Qiguang was biased towards the Mu family. They would only become more and more dissatisfied with Li Qiguang. In this world, an alliance that could dismantle benefits was never about human lives, let alone benefits. It was about trust that was not very strong to begin with. This strategy of sowing discord was too brilliant. Yin San nodded. The clans led by the Mu Residence have joined forces to denounce the Leng Residence. The Leng Residence isnt afraid of the Mu Residence, but theyre very afraid of Li Qiguang. They might as well go all out and secretly cooperate with the Jinan Residence. Young Master plans to send troops in September to officially suppress Li Qiguang. Yu Youyao calmed down and went to the kitchen. When Mother Zhao saw her coming over, she quickly smiled. The weather is hot today, and the kitchen is stuffy and dirty. Just tell me what you plan to do. Dont do it yourself. Yu Youyao smiled and said, Grandmother doesnt have a good appetite. I thought that the Mid-Autumn Festival would be in a few days, and I happened to be free today, so I wanted to make some mooncakes. I think Grandmother will be willing to eat a few more mouthfuls. Her cousin couldnt come back for the Mid -Autumn Festival, so she planned to make some mooncakes and ask Yin San to bring them to him. Although they couldnt enjoy the reunion of the moon together, they were still happy. Mother Zhao smiled until her eyes narrowed. The kitchen is also preparing to make mooncakes. Everything is ready. Ill help you make whatever you want. Eldest Miss wanted to be filial to Old Madam when she made mooncakes. How could she stop her?! Im afraid Cousin wont be able to make it back in time for the Mid-Autumn Festival this year. Make more and send some to him. Her cousin did not like many snacks, but he had a special interest in the Eight Treasures Cake. Yu Youyao planned to make the Eight Treasures Cake inspired mooncakes and add some salty dried fruit filling. Mother Zhao quickly agreed. Yu Youyao worked in the kitchen for the entire afternoon before the mooncakes were freshly baked. She added some spiritual dew and sent a plate to Old Madam Yu. The rest was sent to the Jade Courtyard. Those without spiritual dew were distributed to all parts of the residence. Yu Youyao handed a wooden box with the mooncakes wrapped in oil paper and a reply letter to Yin San. Tell Cousin to take care of his health. Ill wait for him to return triumphantly. During dinner, Old Madam Yu was stunned when she saw a plate of mooncakes on the table. In the blink of an eye, itll be the Mid-Autumn Festival in four to five days. The war in Shandong was still in a stalemate, but there were already many bad rumors spreading outside. The third divisions trial was still under review, and many people had already been implicated. The emperor in the palace was not doing well either. This year was filled with problems, so it was unlikely that this festival would be lively.. Chapter 441 - Chapter 441: Have Been Offended Chapter 441: Have Been Offended Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Nanny Liu smiled. Old Madam, quickly try the mooncake. Eldest Miss worked hard in the kitchen for the entire afternoon and made it herself. Its shaped like a mooncake but its made of Eight Treasures Cake. The longevity pattern is made of red date lotus filling, the peony pattern is made with fresh flowers, and theres also salty dried fruit filling, egg yolk filling, and five-kernel filling. There are a total of ten fillings. There will definitely be something you like.Eldest Miss, youre really lucky. We didnt have so many fillings when we ate mooncakes in the past. Lian Rong had never heard of egg yolk filling before. Old Madam Yu quickly took a mooncake and ate it. It was soft and sweet. It tasted sweet but not greasy, and it was very delicious. Yao Yao makes better food than anyone else. Nanny Liu quickly agreed. Of course. Eldest Misss filial piety to you is not something others can compare to. What she made with her heart naturally tastes good. Ive heard that its also because Old Madams appetite hasnt been good these past few days that Eldest Miss wanted to make mooncakes to make you happy. Old Madam Yu beamed when she heard this. She ate another piece of salty dried fruit mooncake and a bowl of porridge. Nanny Liu was overjoyed. At this moment, Qing Xiu led a servant into the house. Old Madam, the Zhenguo Marquis Residence has sent someone over. Old Madam Yu looked at the servant. The servant hurriedly knelt on the ground. Greetings, Old Madam. The First Madam of the family asked me to come and report that my Heir has woken up for a while just now and fallen asleep again. Imperial Physician Shi said that hes fine now, but his vitality has been injured this time. He will have to recuperate carefully and he asked you to relax. After receiving the news that Song Mingzhao had been saved, Old Madam Yus mood immediately brightened. I knew it. Mingzhao is blessed. Hes still young. Its fine if his health is a little damaged. Hell be fine after recuperating for a while. The servant just listened. After Old Madam Yu was overjoyed, she asked, Is your matriarch feeling better? Joy and sorrow were the most harmful to the body. When she went to the Zhenguo Marquis Residence in the morning, she saw that she was exhausted and did not look too good. The servant hurriedly said, The matriarchs mood fluctuated greatly. After knowing that the Heir was fine, she couldnt take it anymore and fainted on the spot. Fortunately, Imperial Physician Shis medical skills are brilliant. He immediately applied acupuncture and prescribed medicine for the matriarch to stabilize her. He asked the family to take good care of her. Old Madam Yu heaved a sigh of relief. Thats good, thats good. Everyone says that if you survive a great disaster, youll definitely have good fortune in the future. Your Old Madams blessing is yet to come. With that, she turned around and instructed Nanny Liu, Wrap ten Mental Suppression Pills that Yao Yao made and take them back for Old Madam Song. Previously, she had seen Yao Yao give Old Madam Song a mental suppression pill. Old Madam Song seemed to be in better spirits after eating it. It seemed that this pill had some effect on her. Nanny Liu quickly entered the house. Not long after, she came out with a small box and handed it to the servant. Old Madam Yu instructed, Its a calming pill. Now that shes at ease, she can recuperate in peace. Burn a pill for your matriarch every morning. The servant quickly took it and kowtowed to thank her. Ill thank Old Madam on behalf of Old Madam first. After sending the servant off, Old Madam Yu turned around and instructed Qing Xiu, Go to the Jade Courtyard and tell Yao Yao about this, lest she thinks about this too. Since she was involved, she naturally had to tell her what was going on. When Yu Youyao found out that Song Mingzhao had recovered, she only asked Old Madam Song how he was doing and did not say anything else. The next day, Yin Huaixi, who was far away in Shandong, received a letter from his little cousin. As soon as he opened the letter, Yin Huaixi smiled. The ink was attached to the paper. It was pure black, soft, and incomparably smooth. It was a little different from the previous ink she used, but she definitely used the red silk inkstone he had given him. Yin Huaixi leaned against his wheelchair and read the letter page by page. He saw that Yu Youyao had written in her letter that the heir of the Zhenguo Marquis Residence, Song Mingzhao, had vomited blood for no reason and was in a coma for three days, and the Marquis of Zhenguos wife had gone to the Yu Residence to ask for a Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill. She had gone to the Zhenguo Marquis Residence with Old Madam Yu to treat Song Mingzhao. Yin Huaixi suddenly thought of something! On the day of the Buddhist Festival, the little girl was wearing a plain brocade dress and standing at the door of the room with Song Mingzhao. The breeze blew, and when the corners of their clothes touched, there was an indescribable affection. Thinking about it now, it still felt extremely dazzling. At this moment, he suddenly saw that name under the little girls brush and ink. It was as if the world that belonged to him and Yu Youyao had suddenly been invaded by another man. He felt like he had invaded his territory. Yin Huaixi pursed his lips and stared at the words Heir Song on the letter for a long time. Still, he felt that he couldnt tolerate it. He took a small knife and scraped all the paragraphs about Song Mingzhao on the letter. The paper was thicker, so he was especially careful when he was scraping. After the handwriting was scraped clean, although there were traces, the paper was not damaged. Yin Huaixi looked at the two blank lines on the letter. Although he didnt like them, they werent glaring anymore. Hence, he continued reading the letter. Fortunately, Yu Youyao did not mention Song Mingzhao again. She only said how good the red silk inkstone was, how much she liked it, how beautiful the fruits from Shandong were, how pure and beautiful her lips were after using the lipstick At the end, she wrote, During the Golden Autumn, chrysanthemums bloom. Although I cant enjoy the full moon with you, Im willing to share its beauty with you! Yin Huaixi suddenly felt melancholic. He placed the letter neatly page by page and placed it back into the envelope. Then, he picked up the package on the table. When the package was opened, the mooncakes wrapped in oil paper made him stop breathing! Yin Huaixi picked out a fortune patterned mooncake. It was made from his favorite Eight Treasures Cake, and it had a hint of bitter medicinal taste. When it melted in his mouth, for some reason, he felt exceptionally sweet. Unknowingly, this sweetness seeped into his heart. The displeasure in Yin Huaixis heart because of Song Mingzhao immediately dissipated. He put away the mooncake and opened the wooden box. His gaze couldnt help but pause! The box was filled with copied scriptures. Yin Huaixi took them out to take a look. It was the Lotus Sutra, a scripture to pray for merit points. It must have taken a lot of time and effort to copy this sutra. With 6,000 merit points, the blessings would last for a long time, and the calamities would dissipate. At this moment, Eunuch Zhu brought in a Four Seasons Safety Lamp. Head General Yin, the Mid-Autumn Festival is in a few days. Chang Ningbo personally lit up a Four Seasons Safety Lamp and asked me to send it to you for fun. The Four Seasons Safety Lamp was simple. On the red four-sided silk, the four seasons were painted with plums, orchids, bamboo, and chrysanthemums. They reflected each other, and red tassels fell from the corner eaves. This lamp was very exquisite, but Chapter 442 - Chapter 442: Hello, Lord Yin Chapter 442: Hello, Lord Yin Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Eunuch Zhu looked down and said against his conscience, The red color is quite festive! Yin Huaixi took the safety lamp and said without changing his expression, How elegant. I didnt expect Chang Ningbo to have such skills. As he spoke, his heart stirred, and he observed the Four Seasons Safety Lamp in his hand. Even the plum, orchid, bamboo, and chrysanthemum during the four seasons could not hide the fresh and refined taste of this lamp. However, it was to celebrate a festival, and it was just for fun. Yin Huaixi did not care about this. In the past, when he was in Youzhou, he had befriended many people from all walks of life. In his opinion, as long as a person had something extraordinary, they were worthy of being valued. Therefore, he did not look down on this lamp. Chang Ningbo was a careless person but he had a good heart. This lamp looked tacky, but his skills were really good and the workmanship was very meticulous. Yin Huaixi played with his lamp and said calmly, Im going out for a walk. Eunuch Zhu hurriedly went forward and pushed the wheelchair out of the tent. In the huge camp, there were rows of military tents in an orderly manner. At this moment, the weather was hot, and the soldiers were not training. They were gathered under the built roof to chat. Yin Huaixi could hear from afar that Chang Ningbo, who was mixed in with the soldiers, was talking nonsense. My skills in making lamps were passed down from my ancestors. Our ancestors relied on this skill to support our family for a few generations. Later, I used this skill to coax a daughter-in-law home. Then, a soldier asked curiously, Your family has such good culinary skills. Why did you enter the military camp to beg for food? Which one of them didnt enter the military camp because they had many family members and couldnt live anymore? At the mention of this, Chang Ningbo had a stomach full of words. My wifes father was the centurion of the army. He looked down on my small body and was unwilling to marry his daughter to me. At that time, I was young and rash, so I said that I had to join the army and get his daughter! Yin Huaixi was amused and couldnt help but ask, What happened after that? There was a sudden silence. All the soldiers present, including Chang Ningbo, widened their eyes and looked at Yin Huaixi as if they had seen a ghost. It was as if they had never expected the usually cold and unsociable Head General Yin to appear here. News of Chang Ningbo being beaten up by Lord Yin had long spread in the military camp. They were all in a war. Everyone had seen one anothers most sorry states, so no one cared about face. Chang Ningbo did not deliberately hide it. Hence, Chang Ningbos helmet, which had an arrow nailed to it, became a symbol that everyone in the army admired. Yin Huaixis arrow also became a legend in the army! The military did not care about status. The bigger the fist, the more powerful it was. Lord Yins fists were stronger than Chang Ningbos. Even if he was young, crippled, and sick, this wouldnt make people look down on him. Instead, it would make the soldiers admire him even more. If he was so powerful even with a crippled leg, what if his legs were fine? No wonder Yin Huaixi could resist Di people at the age of twelve. He was really not exaggerating. Hence, Yin Huaixis fame spread throughout the army. Ge-general Yin, why are you here?! Chang Ningbo suddenly stood up from the ground and quickly stood up. Greetings, Head General Yin Head General Yin The other soldiers present also stood up to greet him. Yin Huaixis lips twitched slightly. Its fine. Everyone, sit down. He turned to look at Chang Ning. What happened after that? Everyones attention was pulled back by this sentence and they looked at Chang Ningbo. What happened after that? Chang Ningbo expressed that he did not want to say anything at all! But! Under Prince Yins unfathomable gaze, he could only brace himself and look up at the sky. He said melancholically, Perhaps its because my words are not as ruthless as my father-in-laws fists?! He was beaten to a pulp by his father-in-law on the spot. There was a moment of silence Chang Ningbo was immersed in the past and looked indignant. At that time, I made a great wish. Sooner or later, I would defeat my old father-in-law and wash away my previous shame! Everyone present kept their mouths shut. Yin Huaixi couldnt help but laugh. Chang Ningbo did not notice anything amiss. When I joined the army for three years and became a thousand-man commander, I was proud of myself and returned to my hometown in glory. I couldnt wait to personally make a lamp and run to my father-in-laws house to marry his daughter. Finally, I understood the principle! Someone in the field couldnt help but laugh. Yin Huaixi smiled. Did your father-in-law beat you up again? Chang Ningbo turned to look at Yin Huaixi. How did you know?! He wanted to marry his daughter with a lamp while he had worked hard for more than ten years to raise her. However, from Chang Ningbos standpoint, he had personally made the lamp and it was an ancestral craft. There was no greater sincerity. Of course, it was impossible for Yin Huaixi to say this. Many people present couldnt help but laugh. Chang Ningbo sighed. I regret it. Why didnt I fight with my father-in-law before proposing?! Suddenly, there was a burst of laughter. Yin Huaixi couldnt help but laugh. Eunuch Zhu laughed until he wiped his tears. Old general, if you really do this, Im afraid you wont be able to get a wife Hahahaha Chang Ningbo was stunned for a moment before slapping his forehead. Why didnt I think of that? If I had beaten up my future father-in-law back then, he definitely wouldnt have let me marry his daughter. After saying that, he looked relieved. To think that I didnt do this back then. Why do you think I took it so hard? Ive been brooding over this for decades. As he spoke, he couldnt help but laugh. After laughing, Chang Ningbo saw Yin Huaixi holding a lamp that he had personally made. Head General Yin likes this lamp very much? Yin Huaixi looked at the lamp and nodded. Its very exquisite! He only said that it was exquisite, but he did not say that it looked good. However, no one could tell the difference. Especially a one-track-minded old man like Chang Ningbo. Head General Yin, do you have something for me? Otherwise, why would he walk around with a lamp for no reason? Chang Ningbo was thick-skinned, but not heartless. Yin Huaixi nodded. I originally saw that your lamp was exquisitely made, so I wanted to learn a thing or two. However, since its an ancestral craft, I can only give up! Yu Youyao had always liked exquisite things. Since he couldnt spend the Mid-Autumn Festival with her, it wasnt bad to personally make a lamp and give it to her. Now, it seemed that he couldnt. Unexpectedly, when Chang Ningbo heard that Yin Huaixi wanted to learn how to make lamps, he patted his chest and agreed. So what if its an ancestral skill? My family doesnt rely on lamps to live now. Besides, Master Yin doesnt rely on selling lamps to make a living.. Isnt it good to give it to someone he likes! Chapter 443 - Chapter 443: Courageous Pursuit of Love Chapter 443: Courageous Pursuit of Love Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Head General Yin, who had always been high and mighty, had taken the initiative to ask him for advice on his lamp-making skills. He suddenly felt that not only was this Head General Yin capable, but he was also a sentimental person. He was comparable to him back then! Chang Ningbo looked at Yin Huaixi with a hint of admiration. It was as if he had met a confidant and couldnt wait to teach him everything he knew. The reason why Chang Ningbo had made a lamp was to marry a girl he liked. The love he was talking about might be different from what he thought. Yin Huaixi quickly said, Youve misunderstood. Its not what you think. Im making a lamp Uncle Chang laughed. You dont have to explain. I understand. You want to personally make a lamp for a girl, right? Back then, the first lamp he had learned how to build was given to the little girl he liked next door. No, what exactly do you understand? Yin Huaixi felt that there was something wrong with his words. For the first time in his life, General Yin, who had always been peerlessly smart and thought that he could read peoples hearts, actually couldnt see through Chang Ningbo. Yin Huaixi rubbed his forehead. How do you know that Im setting up a lamp for you? Chang Ningbo had an expression that said, How can it not be easy to guess? Ive been there before. Only women like lamps. Arent they all used to give to young ladies? Which man would specially make a lamp for a man?! Yin Huaixi glanced at him from the corner of his eye. If I remember correctly, this lamp of mine seems to have been personally made by Chang Ningbo! Chang Ningbo coughed a few times. I-uh, I didnt specially make a lamp to express my admiration for Master Yin? How can this be mixed up! Yin Huaixi was speechless. Chang Ningbo leaned over. Head General Yin, dont deny it. Weve all been through this before. Who doesnt know who we are?! If you personally make a lamp, it must be for a girl. He was not a fool. How could he not tell that when Head General Yin mentioned Since its an ancestral craft, I can only give up! , his usually indifferent face revealed a hint of regret and disappointment. This expression was exactly the same as when he couldnt give the lamp he had to the girl he liked during the Mid-Autumn Festival after entering the military camp on impulse. Yin Huaixi emphasized, Im fifteen this year. Chang Ningbo waved his hand with an indifferent expression. So what if youre 15 years old? I knew how to make my own lamp when I was nine years old to find a wife for myself. The first lamp I made was for her. She was only six years old at that time. She carried the lamp and said that the lamps I made looked really good. I said that if you marry me when you grow up, Ill make lamps for you every Mid-Autumn Festival in the future. At the mention of the past, Chang Ningbo had endless things to say. The corners of Yin Huaixis mouth twitched. He couldnt help but ask, Did you do it? Chang Ningbo nodded. Of course. Im a man. If I agree, Ill definitely do it. Even if I encounter a war during the Mid -Autumn Festival and Im not by her side, Ill personally make a lamp and give it to her personally after the war is settled. Later on Chang Ningbo paused for a moment and suddenly became hoarse. When she left, I made a lamp every year during the Mid -Autumn Festival and burned it for her! Yin Huaixi was slightly stunned. Only then did he remember that Chang Ningbos first wife had already passed away for ten years. Hr had lost her spouse before the age of 50. If it were anyone else, they would have remarried. However, Chang Ningbo had never remarried. Chang Ningbo patted Yin Huaixis shoulder. Kid, age isnt a problem, and your body isnt a distance. You have to get the girl you like. Whether shes worthy or not is nonsense. You have to believe that in this world, only you can treat her well and never leave her for the rest of your life. No one else is you. How do you know that others will treat her better than you? As he spoke, he glanced meaningfully at Yin Huaixis legs. He had already imagined his thoughts. I like her, but I have a crippled leg. I am sick and weak. I dont have long to live. I am not worthy of her. She deserves better. As an experienced person and an elder, how could he allow this rarely-seen young man to give up on himself?! He had to encourage him to chase after his loved one! Although Yin Huaixi couldnt guess what Chang Ningbo was thinking But! He was not a fool. Chang Ningbo had said it so bluntly. Even if he listened to it word by word, he could guess what he meant. However, he was speechless! Forget it! He didnt hold it against the men who lost his wife. Yin Huaixi stroked his forehead. Didnt you want to teach me how to make a lamp? So be it! Although it was not romantic love, he liked Yu Youyao. Moreover, there was no need to explain the relationship between him and Yu Youyao to outsiders. In the Yu Residence, after receiving the red silk inkstone from her cousin, Yu Youyao erupted with unprecedented enthusiasm when practicing her calligraphy. After breakfast, she rushed into the study and used a red silk inkstone to copy the Sutra of Longevity. After copying it, Yu Youyao felt that her wrist was sore and swollen, as if it wasnt hers. However, she did not feel uncomfortable at all. She looked at the Buddhist scriptures that were copied with the red silk inkstone and felt extremely happy. It was easy to get an inkstone. It was difficult to find meaning. The rarest thing was that behind this rare and precious inkstone, it expressed an equally rare and precious heart. She could feel it! Yu Youyao put the copied Buddhist scriptures into a box and called Chun Xiao over. The chrysanthemums in the courtyard are blooming. Bring a vase to Grandmothers house. Chun Xiao quickly went to the courtyard, picked out a vase of the best chrysanthemums, and went to An Shou Hall with Yu Youyao. Yu Youyao instructed the maidservant to place the longevity chrysanthemums on the eye-catching windowsill. The Longevity Chrysanthemums were orange and bright. When the vase was placed in the room, it lit up a lot. When she inadvertently glanced at it, her heart lit up a little. Old Madam Yu smiled. Come and sit down. Yu Youyao sat beside her grandmother and handed the box in her hand to her. I copied a Sutra for Grandmother. Old Madam Yu quickly opened the box and took out a stack of scriptures. There were rows of small words, but they were neat and stable, unlike the rigid script. The words flowed like water, and the wind gods sprinkled down. Although the words were not connected, their auras were interlinked. The strokes were powerful and charming. Old Madam Yu was delighted to see this. What good handwriting. I still remember that before your cousin entered the residence, your handwriting was as bad as a dogs. I kept urging you to practice your handwriting well, but you refused to listen. Its only been a few months since your cousin taught you, but youve already developed a strong backbone. Zhou Linghuai was really a capable person! Chapter 444 - Chapter 444: Yisheng’s Jealousy Chapter 444: Yishengs Jealousy Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At the mention of her grandmother, Yu Youyao remembered that not long after her cousin had entered the residence, she had foolishly asked him to take the initiative to show him her notes. At that time, her cousin had an indescribable expression. The word disgust was almost written on his face. She actually had the cheek to ask, Cousin, how was my writing? Was it really bad? To think that her cousin could go against his conscience and say, Not bad! And she actually believed it. Previously, she hadnt thought much of it, but now that she thought about it, Yu Youyao felt embarrassed. A great teacher produces a brilliant disciple! When Old Madam Yu heard this, she laughed. Thats right. Just based on your cousins amazing ability to turn something rotten into something magical, Im afraid even Heir Song will feel ashamed. Yu Youyaos eyes widened. Grandmother, just praise Cousin. Dont mock me like this. Cousin even praised me for being smart. Old Madam Yu laughed until tears streamed down her face. Only your cousin can control your temper. In front of Zhou Linghuai, someone whom Ms. Ye had not taught well became a talented woman. Not to mention how good her zither and chess skills were, just her calligraphy alone was incomparable to any other girl of the same age. It had to be known that she had only practiced calligraphy for half a year. Yu Youyao stuck out her tongue and thought that it was impossible for her cousin to discipline her? He clearly indulged her more than her grandmother, but there was no need to specially tell her grandmother about the matter between her and her cousin! Old Madam Yu put away the scriptures and said seriously, I heard that youve been staying in the house often to copy scriptures. Youre just a little girl. You cant do that. She had become a widow after her husband left. Her days were not easy, so she began to pay respects to Buddha and had something to rely on. Yu Youyao quickly nodded. Im just copying scriptures to pray for Grandmother and Cousin. I dont have any other thoughts. Old Madam Yu was relieved and changed the topic. By the way, the Mid-Autumn Festival is in a few days. In the past, our family would have to go to the restaurants on Changan Street to look at the lamps. However, this year is an eventful year. Your second aunt said that she will have a banquet in the second house and the entire family will join her. What do you think? The main family was the eldest branch, and her grandmother was also raised in the main family. During the holidays, the main family had to step in to manage it. Only then would it seem like they were brothers and respectful. Previously, she had been in charge of the Dragon Boat Festival. It was also because she was in charge of the main family that Second Aunt had made this suggestion. She had also considered that she was an elder, so it was not appropriate for her niece to always manage it. Yu Youyao nodded. Thats good too. On the day of the Mid -Autumn Festival, Ill go to the second house early and help Second Aunt manage it. In addition, the Mid-Autumn Festival will be the second time we reunite. Do you think we should bring Third Sister back to the residence Perhaps because she had lived a peaceful life for too long, Old Madam Yu subconsciously frowned when she heard this. Send someone to pick her up tomorrow morning. Yu Jianjia had also stayed in the manor for a few months. Every ten days, the family would send someone to deliver some food and clothes. Yu Jianjia did not live in the residence, so there were many inconveniences in the manor. Yao Yao made the decision to double Yu Jianjias food and clothes. In addition, the clan aunt took care of her from the side, so everything was appropriate, and it was not inferior to the residence. Yu Jianjia took out a flower shed in the manor. Every day, she nurtured flowers, read books, copied Buddhist scriptures, and learned the rules from her aunt. She did not even neglect her studies. Her days were peaceful, and her body had recovered a little. Old Madam Yu let her be and did not bring her back. Yu Youyao pondered for a moment and said, Tomorrow, Ill personally go to the manor to bring Third Sister home so that I can see how shes doing. Yu Jianjia lived in the manor for a short period of time. Her family had given her a lot of things, and they cared about her a lot. However, as the big sister, she should take a look. Alright, itll be more appropriate to bring a few more people over. Old Madam Yu was unhappy. Not only was her granddaughter in charge of the familys matters, but she also had to travel back and forth for Yu Jianjia. Yu Youyao nodded and asked, As for Mother and Fourth Sister Old Madam Yu thought of Madam Yang and her expression did not look too good. Your mothers health isnt good, so shell just recuperate in Tranquil Heart Residence. The Mid-Autumn Festival is a festive day. You cant let your mothers illness affect such a good day. Madam Yangs head disease had been treated for so long, but she had not recovered. Doctor Ding came to treat her a few times and only said that it was difficult to treat her heart disease. Later, he did not come anymore and her doctor in the family changed. Although she had been treating it, she was still crazy and had not improved much. It was better not to come out and cause trouble. Then, Old Madam Yu frowned. As for Fourth Miss, lets have fun at home together. Let Nanny Jin follow. Yu Qingning had been spoiled by Madam Yang, and Concubine He had also spoiled her. If peoples hearts were crooked, they could still be changed. However, once they were raised, they would feel a difference in their hearts and lose their composure. It was impossible to change it. However, she was still her granddaughter after all. It was rare that she couldnt be locked in the house for the Mid -Autumn Festival. Yu Qingning had been spoiled by Madam Yang, and Concubine He had also spoiled her. If peoples hearts were crooked, they could still be changed. However, once they were raised, they would feel a difference in their hearts and lose their composure. It was impossible to change it. However, she was still her granddaughter after all. It was rare that she couldnt be locked in the house for the Mid-Autumn Festival. Old Madam Yu sighed slightly. I wonder how many more years I can watch this peaceful scene. Yu Youyao agreed wholeheartedly. As the two of them were talking, Qing Xiu entered the house. Old Madam, Old Madam Song, the Marquiss wife is here. Old Madam Yu couldnt help but be stunned. She quickly said, Help me up. Yu Youyao immediately helped her grandmother up and quickly welcomed her. As soon as she stepped out of the threshold, the Marquiss wife helped Old Madam Song into the house. Old Madam Yu looked reproachful. Youre already so old. Why arent you staying at home and recuperating carefully? Why are you still coming to me? Do you think your life is too long? Sit down Yu Youyao instructed Qing Xiu to get a soft pillow and cushion it on the back of the chair. Only then did Old Madam Song sit down. As soon as she leaned into the soft pillow, she felt a little more comfortable. Yu Youyao changed the incense from the incense burner to an incense pill. She instructed Qing Xiu, Go to Grandmothers house and bring over some mulberry and honey pear paste. Make a cup for Grandmother Song. The mulberry and pear paste was moisturizing. The old man often felt that his throat was unclear, so it was still edible. Grandmothers house also had it. Qing Xiu received her orders and returned to the inner room. Seeing that Yu Youyao was behaving appropriately, the Marquiss wifes smile deepened. Look, Mingzhao woke up early this morning and even ate some porridge. Imperial Physician Shi said that Zhao was fine. When Old Madam was happy, she insisted on coming over personally to tell you the good news. She even wanted to thank you and Yao Yao in person. I couldnt persuade her otherwise. The Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill had saved Mingzhaos life, and the family was very grateful to the Yu Residence. Old Madam had fainted yesterday, and it had been very dangerous. When she woke up, she said, Yao Yao not only saved Mingzhaos life, but also mine. Only then did the family know that in the morning, Old Madam had felt suffocated. Even her body felt heavy. She felt uncomfortable and couldnt move anymore.. Chapter 445 - Chapter 445: A Favor Is Hard to Repay Chapter 445: A Favor Is Hard to Repay Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At their age, it was normal for them to feel weak. As long as his body became heavier, she would die. It was also because Yu Youyao had given her a mental suppression pill that she had survived this ordeal. Imperial Physician Shi also said, Old Madams body is weak to begin with, and shes overworked. Shes also forcing herself to stay awake. Once her mind collapses, she also collapses. Fortunately, she took the Mental Suppression Pill in advance. The medicine calmed her mind and lifted her spirits. Even if theres still a trace of vitality, the first aid will be useful. Its also Eldest Miss Yus fault that Old Madam was able to escape this danger. The family was even more grateful to Old Madam Yu and Yu Youyao. Old Madam had just rested for a night and was feeling a little better, so she insisted on personally visiting the Yu Residence to thank her. She couldnt thank them too late. She had to be sincere today. Not only that, but Old Madam had also prepared more than ten gift lists inside and out. She had also prepared a large carriage full of gifts for Yu Youyao and Old Madam Yu. How could this carriage of items be exchanged for two lives?! Old Madam wished there was another carriage! Old Madam Yu glared at Old Madam Song. Youre already so old, but youre still so neglectful.You dont even care about your health. Dont you think about how worried the younger generation in the family will be? Also, Mingzhao has just recovered. You should take care of him at home. Why are you talking about etiquette? We can just see each other another day. Old Madam Songs expression looked a little stronger than yesterday, but on closer look, she was still in low spirits. She had exhausted her mind and forced herself to stay awake. How worrying! Old Madam Song glared at her. I know my own health very well. Although my body cant take it after this trip, I feel relieved. I can only recuperate in peace when I return home. When Old Madam Yu heard this, she knew that she knew her limits, so she did not say anything else. In that case, our family will accept this gift, but theres no need to thank me. These words choked Old Madam Song and the Marquiss wifes grateful words. Old Madam Song looked helpless. You, your temper is the same as when you were young. Old Madam Yu waved her hand. However, the Marquiss wife smiled and said, Matriarch, youre an elder. Youve also taken care of Mingzhao since he was young. Hes considered half your grandson. Theres naturally no need to thank you. These words were spoken casually, but there was no distance between them. On the contrary, because of these words, Song Mingzhao seemed to have really become half a grandson of Old Madam Yu, and the relationship between the two families deepened. Before Old Madam Yu could say anything, she heard the Madam of the Zhenguo Marquis Residence change the topic. However, the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill was made by Sister Yao. It was also Sister Yao who thought of a way to treat Mingzhao. As a mother, I have to thank Sister Yao. Anyone who wasnt a fool could tell The Marquis of Zhenguos wifes words implied that she owed Old Madam Yu a favor for using the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill to save Song Mingzhao. She also acknowledged Yu Youyaos life-saving favor. She did not deny this favor just because of their relationship with the Song and Yu families. Old Madam Song glanced at the Marquiss wife and smiled. Ive already spoken to her. She also agreed with what the Marquiss wife had just said. Old Madam Yu revealed a rare smile. Look at the two of you. Its not a big deal. Although the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill is rare, as long as we find the medicinal herbs, its not like we cant do it. Itll just take a little more effort. How can it be more important than Mingzhaos life? Its fine to be grateful to Yao Yao, but shes just a junior. You have to know when to stop! Although that was the case, she was still very satisfied with the Zhenguo Marquis Residences stance. It was easy to repay a debt of money, but difficult to repay a favor. Unless necessary, aristocratic families were usually unwilling to owe favors. Usually, the favor conflicted with the interests of the family and harmed the entire family. Saving Song Mingzhao was a favor, but she was naturally happy to see that the Zhenguo Marquis Residence could acknowledge this favor. With this favor, her granddaughter would have an additional guarantee in the future. Old Madam Song was a smart person. How could she not understand her thoughts? She also smiled. The Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill is so effective. Its not easy to make. Imperial Physician Shi also said that even the ones used by the nobles in the palace are not as good as yours. At this point, she looked at Yu Youyao gently before continuing. Incense medicine emphasizes spirituality. Even with the same combination, the effect will be different if made by someone else. Its rare for someone like Yao Yao to have shocking talent in incense medicine. When she makes incense medicine, theres spiritual healing. However, such incense medicine isnt easy to make. It takes a lot of effort in the process, and its not easy to make too many. Otherwise, itll easily damage her mind. Our family is lucky to have met Yao Yao. Imperial Physician Shi said that even Nanny Xu might not be able to make such a spiritual medicinal fragrance. Mingzhaos symptoms were too strange. After Imperial Physician Hu couldnt save Mingzhao, he said that he wanted to return to the palace to be on duty and didnt want to stay in the residence anymore. After the other imperial physicians saw Mingzhao, they also said that they were helpless. Imperial Physician Shi was old and retired, so he usually wouldnt make a move easily. He was willing to come to the Zhenguo Marquis Residence because of the Old Marquis. He was willing to stay and treat Mingzhao not because of the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. It was because the Song and Yu families were aristocratic families. With the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill made by Yu Youyao, he was confident that he could treat Mingzhao. Otherwise, it was impossible for Imperial Physician Shi to ruin his reputation for many years just for Mingzhao. The key to Mingzhaos survival was Yu Youyao. However, Old Madam Yu did not know about this. When she heard this, she was also stunned. Its my fault for being ignorant. I actually didnt know that there was such a big deal in the incense medicine world. However, she felt a little regretful. She shouldnt have given away two pills right away. She wasnt willing to let her granddaughter waste her energy making the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill again. She couldnt see any harm in hurting her mind for a while, but it would harm her lifespan. Third Miss was always sickly, and her mind was exhausted. Ling Huais body was weak, so his vitality was insufficient and it was difficult for him to recuperate. That was why his lifespan was damaged. Seeing Old Madam Yus ignorant expression, Old Madam Song was both envious and jealous. You dont know how lucky you are. Look at the beads on her hand. The fragrance in the room and the tea in her mouth were all personally made by her granddaughter. In the past, her health was even worse than hers. Now that she looked like this, it was impossible not to be envious.. Chapter 446 - Chapter 446: An Old Person at Home Chapter 446: An Old Person at Home Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Old Madam Yu rolled her eyes at her. Youve enjoyed this blessing a lot. Old Madam Song laughed when she heard this. Yu Youyao sat beside her grandmother and listened to the elders. Nanny Xu had also said before that she was extremely talented in making incense. The things she made were spiritual. Similarly, the effects would be much better if she made them. After adding the spiritual dew, this spirituality seemed to have sublimated, and the effect was even better. Yesterday, her grandmother had wanted to bring her to the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. When she returned to the Jade Courtyard to change her clothes, she had taken two Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pills without any spiritual dew and secretly replaced the ones her grandmother had given her. Song Mingzhao had only used an ordinary Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill. However, even if it was ordinary, the effect was extremely good because it was made by her. As the two elders spoke, they looked at Yu Youyao. The Marquis of Zhenguos wife had a smile on her face. Its all thanks to Yao Yao that Mingzhao can wake up this time. Not only that, but I was so focused on Mingzhao yesterday that I didnt notice Old Madams health for a moment. Fortunately, youre a meticulous child. You realized that Old Madam had forced herself to stay awake and gave her a calming pill. Otherwise, Old Madam would really have suffered. I really dont know how to thank you. It was a small matter for Old Madam to suffer, but she was afraid that she wouldnt be able to survive. Yu Youyao quickly shook her head. Imperial Physician Shi was the one who treated Young Master Song. I dont dare to take credit. The Mental Suppression Pill is also used by ordinary grandmothers. It has a calming effect. Thinking that Grandmother Song was worried about Young Master Song, she must be feeling uneasy, so I gave her a pill. Its naturally good to be able to help her! It was Imperial Physician Shi who had reminded the Zhenguo Marquis Residence that the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill could save Song Mingzhaos life. The Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill had indeed played a crucial role in Song Mingzhaos awakening. Later on, he had to use needles and medicine. It was all thanks to Imperial Physician Shi. When Old Madam Song heard this, she looked at Old Madam Yu. This child is as humble as you. It was obvious that she had saved someones life. It was nothing much for her to say it casually. If it were anyone else, they would have wanted her to repay her kindness. After thanking them, she would have to give them a gift and owe them a favor. Old Madam Song was not in good health, so it was not appropriate for her to stay in the Yu Residence for long. Song Mingzhao had just woken up, and only Song Wanhui was watching over the house. The Marquis of Zhenguos wife was also worried. Hence, after chatting for an hour, Old Madam Song was about to leave. Old Madam Yu did not ask her to stay either. Yu Youyao prepared some fragrant tea and sent Old Madam Song and the Marquis of Zhenguos wife out with her grandmother. When they returned to An Shou Hall, Old Madam Yu looked at the gift list sent by the Marquiss wife and handed it to Yu Youyao. Take a look yourself! Yu Youyao took it and was a little surprised. Just the thick stack of more than ten pages was already terrifying. Most of the gifts were expensive medicinal herbs and spices. Not to mention the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill, even some expensive medicinal fragrances could be made. They were clearly rare items that the Zhenguo Marquis Residence had accumulated for generations. In addition, there were also many good teas, calligraphy, antiques, precious books, jade artifacts, and jewelry. They were given the most expensive gifts. Yu Youyao clicked her tongue. As expected of the oldest noble family in the capital. Theyre really generous. Old Madam Yu nodded. Just keep it. Dont feel guilty. Just Song Mingzhao alone can compare to the entire warehouse of the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. His future is very bright. The future glory of the Zhenguo Marquis Residence is still ahead. Besides, your Grandmother Song has benefited from you. If not for that, how could Old Madam Song have walked through the gates of hell the night before? The next day, she did not even pant and dragged her old body over early in the morning. She owed her too much, so she had to show her sincerity. After what happened today, anyone who was reasonable, cared about etiquette, and respected people, would have to show the same amount of sincerity when asking for favors from the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. They could not overdo it. If I dont accept it, the Zhenguo Marquis Residence will be the one that will be anxious. Yu Youyao couldnt help but sigh with emotion. An old person who could live to such an old age like her grandmother was really smart. None of them were simple. It was said that once you obtain benefits from others, you would be too ashamed to ask for a favor. After accepting such expensive and rare things from the Zhenguo Marquis Residence, no matter what others did, at the very least, she would be too ashamed to ask for that so-called favor from the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. This was the essence of how old people handled things. With etiquette, their relationship was complete. Even this favor matter was reduced to a small matter. Old Madam Yu laughed when she heard this. One of the items is the Amethyst Jade Coral that was given to the Marquis of Zhongyong by Emperor Gaozu after he ascended the throne back then. Theres no second one in the entire Great Zhou Dynasty. This is also because Old Master Song knows very well that anyone else probably wouldnt be able to give up such a huge sum. Yu Youyao smiled. Thats why its said that having an elder in the family is like having a treasure! Not only was the Amethyst Jade Coral a rare treasure, but it could also be used as medicine and fragrance. She had an ancient prescription in her hand that needed the Amethyst Jade Coral to be used as medicine. If she used it well, her cousins leg might recover sooner. This Amethyst Jade Coral was really useful. Old Madam Yu glared at her. The thank-you gift from the Zhenguo Marquis Residence has arrived. Thats their business. Its also a fact that you saved Song Mingzhao. Dont be so stupid as to be embarrassed to ask for a favor after receiving some things from their family. Yu Youyao really couldnt be thick-skinned anymore. Although she was the one who had made the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill, she really did not have the slightest self-awareness of saving Song Mingzhaos life. After receiving the thank-you gift from the Zhenguo Marquis Residence, the precious medicinal herbs and spices she received were very useful. She also felt that she had taken advantage of it and really did not plan to ask for a favor. Seeing her eyes flash, Old Madam Yu understood that she had really guessed correctly. She rolled her eyes at her. In the future, if you encounter anything difficult, on the premise that it doesnt affect the interests of the Zhenguo Marquis Residence, you have to return the favor. Otherwise, the Zhenguo Marquis Residence will always owe you a favor. Im afraid they wont feel comfortable anymore. Yu Youyao thought about it carefully. Her grandmother made sense. The Zhenguo Marquis Residence had sent over a large cart of thank-you gifts and acknowledged this favor. They had taken a detour to express that they were not afraid of owing a favor as long as it was within the Zhenguo Marquis Residences ability. Yu Youyao returned to the Jade Courtyard. Old Madam Yu had already gotten someone to send over the thank-you gift from the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. Nanny Xu was instructing the servants to take stock, register, and record the items in the books. The next day, Yu Youyao learned the palace etiquette for an hour in the morning. After washing up, she had a simple breakfast and went to the hot spring manor in the suburbs of the capital. Although that manor was not far from the capital, the journey was not short.. Chapter 447 - Chapter 447: Third Miss’s Grievance Chapter 447: Third Misss Grievance Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Old Madam Yu was worried. Not only did she send Qing Xiu over, but she also arranged for five strong old maids to follow her. In addition, she chose ten more guards with good martial arts skills in the residence. Seeing that her grandmother was really worried, Yu Youyao said, Ill bring Chang An over. Chang Ans martial arts are very impressive. Cousin didnt bring Chang An back to Youzhou because he was worried that if I took care of the family, it would be inevitable that I would go out. Its inconvenient for him to travel, so he left him for me to order around. Her cousins legs were inconvenient, so it made sense for him to have a skilled servant by his side. She was not worried about exposing anything. Indeed! When Old Madam Yu heard this, her expression improved a little. In that case, come back quickly. Zhou Linghuai was not an ordinary person. Of course, she was not naive enough to think that the person beside him would be an ordinary person. Zhou Linghuai had always doted on Yao Yao and was willing to leave Chang An with her. It was obvious that Chang Ans martial arts skills were not bad and he could protect Yao Yao. She did not trust Chang An, but Zhou Linghuai! After Yu Youyao got into the carriage, Chang An went to the front. The carriage left the residence unhurriedly. It was autumn and dry, and the weather had yet to change. The journey was wobbly for more than two hours. When they arrived at the manor, Yu Youyao was also dizzy and uncomfortable. Knowing that Yu Youyao was here, Yu Jianjia quickly came out to welcome her. Eldest Sister, why are you here? As soon as Yu Youyao alighted from the carriage, she tidied her clothes. Third Sister has been staying in the manor for a few months. During this period of time, the capital is not peaceful, and Grandmother and Mother have to take care of each other, so they dont have time to come and visit you. The Mid-Autumn Festival is in a few days. Grandmother misses you, so she asked me to come and bring you home. Yu Jianjia lowered her eyes. I was originally discussing with the clan aunt about returning to the residence for the holidays, but I didnt expect Eldest Sister to come personally. The distance is not short. Its been a long journey for Eldest Sister. Hurry up and go into the house. Yu Youyao nodded and entered the house with Yu Jianjia. This hot spring manor had been renovated a few times. In the courtyard, there were lakes, hills, pavilions, curved paths, flowers, and trees. Everything looked elegant. Everything was appropriate in the room. It was really a good place to recuperate. When she saw Yu Jianjia just now, although her figure was weak, her cheeks were thin and red, and her breathing was smooth. It was obvious that she had recuperated well. After entering the reception pavilion, Yu Jianjia instructed the servants to serve tea. In a small transparent glass bowl, there was a golden teapot with two to three chrysanthemums floating on it. After the tea entered her mouth, there was a hint of bitterness. After entering her throat, she felt that her lips and teeth were refreshed and her thirst was quenched. It was really not bad. Yu Youyao put down her teacup. This chrysanthemum tea tastes good. When Yu Jianjia heard this, she smiled. Some time ago, I picked wild autumn chrysanthemums from the manor and made them myself according to the method recorded in the Book of Tea. At this point, she suddenly remembered that Yu Youyao usually liked to make these too. She continued, In July and August, the manor was filled with small autumn chrysanthemums. The nearby commoners would go up the mountain in their free time and pick some home. After steaming them, they would dry them. When the weather was hot, they would drink some to relieve the heat. I had nothing to do, so I imitated them and also went up the mountain to pick some. I also felt that this summer day was much more refreshing. Yu Youyao smiled faintly. I see that Third Sisters complexion is rosy, and shes even much better. It seems that Third Sisters days in the manor are quite leisurely. Grandmother will definitely be very happy. Yu Jianjia smiled gently. Its all thanks to Eldest Sister who helped me arrange everything. My meals and clothes are meticulous. This leisurely life is all thanks to Eldest Sister. Yu Youyao was meticulous and did everything flawlessly. Although she was not in the manor, everything in the manor was appropriate. Even the people in the manor praised Yu Youyao endlessly. Once, Hui Xiang couldnt help but say a few aggrieved words. Then, an old woman in the manor spat on her face. Third Miss is aggrieved? Why is she aggrieved? Eldest Miss is in charge of the matters in the residence. Old Madam is old, and its also Eldest Miss whos filial to her. First Madams health isnt good, and Eldest Miss is taking care of her from the side. Eldest Master is in charge of the royal court, and Eldest Miss is in charge of the main family. Third Misss health is weak and shes recuperating in the manor. This is also arranged by Eldest Miss. As long as Third Miss recuperates well, how is she aggrieved? Hui Xiang trembled with anger, but the others in the manor also thought so. Someone couldnt stand Hui Xiang on the spot. Theyre both daughters of the residence. Third Miss is nurturing flowers in the manor and reading books. Could it be that shes working harder than Eldest Miss? I think Eldest Miss is the one whos really aggrieved. Hui Xiang was in trouble and was punished by the clan aunt. She was demoted to a second-in-charge and was not allowed to serve her. Yu Jianjia finally understood that even though she had escaped from the residence and was far away in the manor, Yu Youyao was still capable enough to control the people in the manor. After all, Yu Youyao was someone that even the Empress Dowager had praised and rewarded! How could the servants in the residence doubt Yu Youyao? Compared to her, of course, everyone was more willing to trust Yu Youyao. Seeing that her head was lowered, revealing her fair and thin neck, Yu Youyao smiled and said, Were all sisters of the same family. Theres no need to say anything. Hearing this, Yu Jianjia couldnt help but raise her head, and her eyes turned red. Its also because my body isnt good enough. Grandmother is old, and Mother is sick, so I cant take care of her in front of me, let alone share Eldest Sisters burden. Not only is Eldest Sister taking care of the family everywhere, but even my days in the manor are better than Eldest Sisters. I really feel guilty that Ive let her down. It was probably not only the servants in the manor who thought so. Even the entire capital would think the same. Her mother was sent to Tranquil Heart Residence and became an abandoned woman. Her younger brother was also disliked by her father and was not as doted on as before. When her condition worsened, she had no choice but to go to the manor to recuperate. The entire Yu Residence had become Yu Youyaos world. It was obvious that Yu Youyao had benefited. Why was Yu Youyao the one with such a good reputation? What kind of logic was that? Yu Youyao chuckled and said, If you feel guilty and apologetic, recuperate well. Dont let Grandmother and Mother worry. As a junior, it was her duty to show filial piety to her elders and share their burdens. It was a fact that Yu Jianjia was not in good health, but this was not an excuse and reason for her not to be filial. She had to let Yu Jianjia understand that even if she hid in the manor, this illness was not easy to treat. Otherwise, outsiders would probably think that she couldnt tolerate her stepmother and stepsister in the family. Her bad reputation was about to be splashed on her head.. Chapter 448 - Chapter 448: Aggrieved Chapter 448: Aggrieved Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios With Yu Jianjias temperament and methods, she did not doubt at all that she would use such a move to ruin her reputation. Ever since Yu Jianjia had suggested going to the manor, she had been wary of this move. These words made Yu Jianjia feel stifled. Her throat, which had not itched for a long time, itched again. She pursed her lips. Its my fault that I cant be filial in front of my elders. Fortunately, I still have Eldest Sister at home. Otherwise, I would really be too ashamed to face anyone. Yu Youyao smiled faintly. Take good care of yourself. Its the best filial piety not to let your elders worry for you. Yu Jianjias throat went hoarse, and she did not know what to say. With just a few words, Yu Youyao implied that she was not filial enough. However, she was also worried that she would make more mistakes if she said more. The more she said, the worse it would be, so it wouldnt be appropriate for her to say anything else. Hence, she changed the topic. I wonder how Grandmothers health has been recently. When I was recuperating in the manor, I helped Grandmother copy some longevity scriptures and wished her well. Yu Youyaos lips twitched slightly. Grandmothers health is fine with me taking care of her from the side. On the other hand, Third Sister, even though youre recuperating, you still care about Grandmother. You even copied the Longevity Scripture for Grandmother. It was originally out of filial piety, but Imperial Physician Hu instructed that you have to recuperate. Dont tire yourself out, in case Grandmother worries. She sounded like an elder sister worried about her younger sister, but it was implying that showing filial piety by copying the Longevity Scriptures was overstepping her boundaries and implicating her. It was as if copying the Longevity Scripture to show filial piety to her elders was a mistake. She would blame her for making the family worry if she tired herself out from copying the Longevity Scripture. When others heard her words, they would definitely think that as the eldest sister, Yu Youyao really treated her well. But! Only Yu Jianjia knew how aggrieved she was. At this moment, the clan aunt who was taking care of Yu Jianjia entered the house. Yu Youyao put down her teacup and quickly stood up to greet her. Seventh Aunt was full of smiles. The Mid -Autumn Festival is in a few days. Everyone in the residence is under your control. How can you specially make a trip? Yu Youyao smiled and said, Second Aunt was worried that Grandmother would be tired, so she asked me to go to the second house to celebrate the Mid-Autumn Festival. There were fewer things to do at home, so I had time to come over. Seventh Aunts smile deepened. It was a simple sentence with a deep meaning. Madam Yao of the second branch was someone who knew how to be a good daughter-in-law and an aunt. Eldest Miss Yu of the first branch also had the demeanor of a legitimate elder and cared about her younger sister. Yu Youyao said a few words to the clan aunt and said, Third Sister has lived in the manor for a long time. This is my first time here, so I have to take a look around. Auntie, please bring me around. Previously, she couldnt come over because she had an older grandmother, a sick mother, and a young brother at home. She couldnt leave. Since she was here today, she should take a good look at where Yu Jianjia was recuperating. Seventh Aunt smiled and agreed. Seeing the two of them chatting warmly, Yu Jianjia felt a little upset and said, Ill accompany Eldest Sister! Yang Shuwan was very concerned about this hot spring manor and had spent a lot of money inside and out. Yu Jianjia was coming to the manor to recuperate, and Old Madam Yu had also taken a sum of money and repaired it carefully. It was very elegant. As they walked, Yu Youyao asked Seventh Aunt about Yu Jianjias situation in the manor. Seventh Aunt naturally wouldnt hide it. Eldest Miss is a proper person. Shes meticulously arranged everything. Even in the residence, shes the same. Third Miss tends to the flowers every day, reads and writes, and lives a peaceful life. Its been a while since shes coughed. Every month, the residence invites a doctor over to take Third Misss pulse. They also say that Third Miss is relaxed and healthy. Hearing this, Yu Youyao was not surprised. No matter how much Yu Jianjia thought about it, she was far away from the people of the Yu Residence. Out of sight, out of mind. Previously, she had even coughed up blood. Any smart person would know to take care of themselves. As she walked, Yu Youyao saw a small courtyard in the forest not far away. It was between the mountains and trees and looked a little elegant. Yu Youyao pointed. What is that? Seventh Aunt looked up and smiled. The hot spring on the manor is there. First Madam has built a courtyard there. Eldest Miss, do you want to go over and take a look? Eldest Madam Yang had built two small courtyards, one in the south and one in the north. When the weather was cold, she would stay in the hot spring courtyard in the mountains. She could soak in the hot spring, and when the weather was hot, she would stay at the foot of the mountain. Yu Youyao shook her head. The weather is too hot, so I wont go. Along the way, there was a tree every three steps, and every step was covered in shade. She also sat facing the south and north. She was exposed to all directions. Even if there was a slight breeze, it was cool and comfortable. After strolling for a while, they arrived at the lake. Yu Youyao looked at the wooden railings around the pavilion and said, After the Mid -Autumn Festival, get Zhao Da and his son to come over and renovate the older areas of the manor. Check them. When its autumn and winter and the weather is wet and cold, it wont be safe. Yu Jianjia felt terrible. Yu Youyaos words and actions were deliberately meant for others to see. After Yu Youyao left, the servants in the manor would say how appropriate Yu Youyao was and how meticulously she treated her sister. After understanding the situation in the manor, Yu Youyao was a little tired. When Seventh Aunt saw that she did not look too good, she knew that Eldest Miss Yu had been on the road for a long time early in the morning. As she was in a hurry, she did not have time to rest. She had only drunk a cup of tea and was in a hurry to see if Third Sisters place was appropriate. She must be tired now, so she gently persuaded her to go back and rest. Yu Youyao could only nod and return to her room to rest. At noon, the kitchen in the manor made light and appetizing food. Yu Youyao was not very tired, so she only ate a little. After lunch, Yu Youyao took a nap for a while, then forced herself to perk up and meet the servants serving her in the manor. Yu Youyao routinely asked about all the matters in the manor. Eldest Miss was sitting under a tree. She was wearing a tea-colored top and a green tube dress, making her look elegant and bright. Her every move exuded an innate noble and dignified aura. Her voice was gentle, and she did not deliberately show off her authority when she spoke to others. She raised her voice and did not lower it. Her voice was flat. However, when she asked questions, she did not hesitate at all. It was obvious that she was not someone who could be fooled. She was also sincerely convinced and did not dare to be rash. After asking, Yu Youyao smiled. Third Sister has been recuperating in the manor for a while. She looks rosy and in good spirits. Its also because youve taken good care of her and done your best. The Mid-Autumn Festival is in a few days. When you go to Old Madam Liu later, each of you will receive a portion of the Mid -Autumn Festival and be rewarded with five taels of silver. All the servants smiled until their eyes narrowed and kowtowed to thank her.. Chapter 449 - Chapter 449: Mindful Chapter 449: Mindful Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios They couldnt help but sigh with emotion. No wonder everyone said that Eldest Miss was as kind and benevolent as Old Madam. She was the person who rewarded and punished the most fairly! Not only that, but she was also meticulous and thoughtful to Third Miss. What a good way to win peoples hearts. Yu Jianjia was sick of it and couldnt help but pick up her tea to drink. After the servants dispersed, Yu Youyao left a few more stewards behind and carefully arranged everything inside and out of the manor. There were a few stewards who were all old servants of the residence. She couldnt help but sigh with emotion. Eldest Miss was a thorough and appropriate person. She was impressed by the stewards she had arranged. After this ordeal, it was already halfway done. Although the weather was hot and it was not good to travel under the sun, if they were any later, it would be dark when they returned to the residence. Yu Jianjias body was weak, and the carriage moved slowly. After traveling for more than two hours, it was already 6.30pm when they returned to the residence. Yu Youyao and Yu Jianjia did not delay and quickly went to An Shou Hall to greet their grandmother. Yu Youyao rushed back and forth. She was like a flower that had dried up. Old Madam Yus heart ached when she saw this. Yu Jianjia was originally weak, and her face was a little pale from the bumpy and boring ride in the carriage. She quickly said, Im relieved to see that youre back safely. Go back and rest. The next day, after breakfast, Yu Youyao went to An Shou Hall and told her grandmother about the hot spring manor. The scenery in the manor is not bad. Seventh Aunt is a responsible person. Everyone is well-prepared, and the servants are also well-behaved. Its very appropriate for Third Sister to live in the manor. When Old Madam Yu heard her report, she knew that she had been thorough. She was both gratified and heartbroken. No wonder your face was so pale when you came back yesterday. You only cared about your third sister. You didnt even take a deep breath. You arranged everything in the manor! However, her heart ached for her granddaughter. She was also a little angry with Yu Jianjia! If she really wanted to relax, she could recuperate anywhere. Why did she have to run to the manor instead of staying in the residence? She was living in peace and quiet in the manor. Poor Yao Yao. Every month, even if she was arranged to live in the manor, she had to do many more things for no reason. Yu Youyao smiled. Im just worried that Grandmother wont be at ease with Third Sister. If I know more and tell Grandmother, youll feel more at ease. Her granddaughter did not live at home, but she insisted on staying in the manor. How could her grandmother not worry? Old Madam Yu did not want to talk about Yu Jianjia anymore. Imperial Physician Hu wasnt on duty in the palace today. I ordered someone to get a token and invited him into the residence to take your third sisters pulse. I hope that she can recover after recuperating for a while. Yu Youyao nodded. She has been taking the prescription from Imperial Physician Hu for a long time. Seventh Aunt said that the medicinal effects are not bad. Its time for Imperial Physician Hu to take her pulse again and change the prescription. Old Madam Yu had the same intention. As the two of them were talking, Seventh Aunt brought Yu Jianjia over. Ai Ye and Zhi Ye followed behind, carrying a lot of things in their hands. It looked like they were gifts from Yu Jianjia to Old Madam Yu. Ai Ye became a maidservant and served Hui Xiang personally. Later on, her grandmother had personally chosen Zhi Ye and sent her to Yu Jianjia to serve her. After Yu Youyao greeted Yu Jianjia and her sister, she said, The day after tomorrow is the Mid-Autumn Festival. There are still some matters in the residence that havent been arranged. Third Sister, you can chat with Grandmother. Ill leave first. Yu Jianjia quickly bowed. Thank you for taking care of the matters in the residence. After leaving An Shou Hall, Yu Youyao arranged for the servants in the residence to hang lamps and ribbons. Before the Mid-Autumn Festival, there was already a festive atmosphere in the residence. When they arrived, Imperial Physician Hu entered the residence. With her grandmother calling her, Yu Youyao used the excuse of being busy and did not go to the courtyard. Not long after, Xia Tao came over to report on Yu Jianjias health. Imperial Physician Hu said that Third Misss health has improved. If she continues to recuperate like this, her health wont deteriorate, so he prescribed a new prescription for her. Old Madam was very happy and personally sent Imperial Physician Hu out. She picked out some expensive supplements and sent them to Third Misss house. Yu Youyao nodded. Go pick some expensive supplements and send them to Third Sister. After hearing that her health had improved, Yu Jianjia heaved a sigh of relief. She asked Ai Ye to bring some exquisite things and went to the Songtao Courtyard to visit Yu Shansi. After Yu Shansi moved into the courtyard, he had been grounded in the Songtao Courtyard. Every day, he had to learn the rules from the Nanny. Yu Zongzheng hired another strict teacher and repeatedly instructed for him to be strictly disciplined. In the past four months, Yu Shansi had indeed improved a lot. Yu Shansi was memorizing a book. When he found out that his third sister had come to visit him, he quickly put down his book and ran to the reception pavilion. After seeing his third sister, he did not rush towards her like before. Instead, he bowed and greeted Yu Jianjia obediently. I heard yesterday night that Eldest Sister had personally gone to the manor to bring Third Sister back to the residence. I originally wanted to visit Third Sister, but the homework that the teacher had arranged yesterday had not been completed. Nanny said that Third Sister would be tired, so it wasnt good for me to disturb Third Sisters rest. I planned to go over to eat with you at noon today, but I didnt expect you to come over. His words were also clear. It was obvious that the discipline in the past few months had been very effective. Yu Jianjia was both happy and disappointed. As soon as I returned to the residence, I heard that Fourth Brother had been studying hard and had improved greatly. Naturally, I was happy, so I came to visit you. I didnt disturb your studies, right? Yu Shansi did not rely on her as much as before. But! He had asked his father to keep him by his side and teach him for a while. He had indeed changed completely. Her mother had already become an abandoned wife. In the future, she could only rely on Fourth Brother. The more motivated Fourth Brother was, the happier she would naturally be. Only then did Yu Shansi sit beside his sister. I am almost done with my homework. Third Sister came at the right time. Yu Jianjia raised her hand and stroked her brothers head. Fourth Brother has finally grown up. At the mention of this, Yu Shansi was a little embarrassed and quickly changed the topic. I saw that Third Sister had recuperated in the manor for a few months and looked much better. I just heard that Imperial Physician Hu entered the residence to take your pulse. Has Third Sisters health recovered? Yu Jianjia nodded. Its indeed a little better, but I still have to continue recuperating. Yu Shansi was very happy. Thats great. When Third Sister had just gone to the manor, he hated Eldest Sister and felt that she had forced Third Sister away. During this period of time, the people around him were all arranged by his father and grandmother. He had also learned well and understood a lot of principles. His father often mentioned Eldest Sister to him, saying that Eldest Sister was reasonable and cared about her siblings the most, so he got closer to her. However, he had always cared about Third Sister.. Chapter 450 - Chapter 450: Deserted Chapter 450: Deserted Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At this moment, seeing that Third Sister looked good and was in good health, he felt a little ashamed. With this in mind, Yu Shansi heard his sister ask, When I wasnt around, were you doing well in the residence? Did Eldest Sister Towards the end, she hesitated and did not continue. Yu Shansi did not think too much about it and said, Third Sister, dont worry. Im doing well in the residence, and Eldest Sister takes good care of me. A while ago, when I was young, I wasnt good at the Analects. Eldest Sister sent someone to give me a book. I benefited a lot from the notes she had learned in the past. The teacher even praised me. Now that his grudge with Eldest Sister had been resolved, his tone inevitably revealed respect. Her father often said that Eldest Sister had also been as naughty and incompetent as him in the past. It was only after she fell sick after the New Year that she realized that she had become more diligent and motivated. Her current learning progress had caught up to others by three to five years, so he asked him to learn more from Eldest Sister. Is that so? Thats great. Yu Jianjia felt as if she had been punched. She immediately choked on her words, unable to spit them out. The aristocratic families were all very good at teaching their juniors. Unless they were deliberately indulged like their mother or neglected their teachings, they could basically raise well-mannered children. Her mother was locked up in the Tranquil Heart Residence. When she went to the manor, her father disciplined her fourth brother strictly. The child had no one to rely on and had suffered. It was very easy for him to become obedient. As long as a person was obedient, they would basically do whatever others said. Her father trusted Yu Youyao, so he must have instilled in Yu Shansi a lot of words about respecting his legitimate sister. Fourth Brother was most afraid of his father and listened to him. Whatever his father said must be true. Seeing that she did not look too good, Yu Shansi was a little worried. Third Sister, are you feeling unwell? Yu Jianjia quickly shook her head. No, nothing. I just suddenly thought of Mother and was a little worried. Yu Shansi was her biological younger brother! But! It had only been four months since Yu Shansi fell into the water, but he now already sided with Yu Youyao. He opened his mouth and mentioned Yu Youyao, full of respect. He was inferior to her, his biological sister. Yu Jianjia couldnt take it anymore. Her throat itched, and she coughed. She had only stayed in the manor for three to four months, but as soon as she returned, she felt that everything was different, and everyone had deserted her. All the matters in the Yu Residence were out of her control, including her biological brother. How could it be? How could it be?! Yu Jianjia couldnt help but scream in her heart, but her expression was calm. By the way, have you seen Mother recently? Hows she doing? She could no longer let Yu Shansi get close to Yu Youyao. Yu Shansi was her biological brother, so he had to listen to her. At the mention of his mother, Yu Shansi pursed his lips and nodded. Every first and fifteenth day of the month, Grandmother will ask me to go to the Tranquil Heart Residence to visit Mother. Mother, she Her mother was seriously ill, and the family had hired many physicians, but she did not recover. Yu Jianjia was stunned. How, how can that be? Didnt Grandmother forbid us from seeing Mother? Fourth Brother was the only man in the main family, and his mother had become an abandoned wife. He had originally thought that Old Madam would not let Fourth Brother see his mother again, so he had thought of an excuse to sow discord. She did not expect Yu Shansi nodded. In the beginning, Grandmother indeed didnt let me see Mother. There was once when I was really worried about Mother, so I climbed the wall of the Tranquil Heart Residence and almost had an accident. When Grandmother found out, she was furious and was persuaded by Eldest Sister. It was also Eldest Sister who convinced Grandmother and allowed me to see Mother twice a month. He still remembered that his eldest sister had said, Children dont mind their mothers being ugly, and dogs dont mind their families being poor. Fourth Brother has filial piety in his heart. Even if Mother is seriously ill, she shouldnt stop her and her son from having a good relationship. Whether Mother is good or bad, Fourth Brother has to see it with his own eyes. If she hides it like this, Fourth Brother wont be at ease. Its inevitable that hell misunderstand. He still thinks that theres something secretive about Mothers illness. As time passes, its inevitable that hell resent her and itll cause his family to be separated from him! After meeting his mother a few times, he gradually understood. It was true that his mother was seriously ill, but this illness Every time he returned to see his mother, at first, she could still talk nicely, but after a while, she suddenly became crazy and spoke incoherently. She either scolded her father for being too heartless, her grandmother for being an old person, and her big sister for being a b*tch. His mouth was filled with dirty words that he couldnt accept. He had accidentally heard Nanny Li and Bi Tao say that it was difficult to treat his mothers illness. This was retribution! He wasnt a fool. He also knew that the word retribution wasnt a good word. It meant someone had done something bad. He did not dare to ask what his mother had done wrong, let alone investigate further. However, he vaguely understood that this was probably the real reason why his grandmother did not let him see his mother. After leaving the Tranquil Heart Residence that day, he felt terrible. Unknowingly, he arrived at the Jade Courtyard and saw Eldest Sister sitting under the Parasol Tree reading. He was furious. He rushed over and overturned the tea table in front of Eldest Sister, shouting, My mother said that its all your fault that she ended up like this today. Youre a jinx At that time, Eldest Sister looked at him as if he was an insensible child. She said calmly, Send Fourth Young Master to Grandmothers house. Immediately, an old woman went over to pull him back. Yu Shansi was furious. You want to complain to Grandmother, right? Hmph, so be it. Whos afraid The old woman brought him to An Shou Hall, but she only said, Fourth Young Master has just come out of the Tranquil Heart Residence. He had thought that his grandmother would teach him a lesson, but she did not say anything else. She only held his hand and asked about his well-being. The concern of the elders finally made the seven-year-old child unable to take it anymore. He threw himselt into her grandmothers arms and wailed, intermittently telling his grandmother what he had heard in the Tranquil Heart Residence. Grandmother, is my mother a bad person? Is that why you want to lock her Old Madam Yu had already expected this situation when she allowed Yu Shansi to visit Madam Yang. Previously, she had felt that the truth was too cruel to a child. However, Yao Yao did not think so. She felt that it was precisely because Yu Shansi was young and had a sense of right and wrong that it was not that strong. There were many things that she did not have to deliberately hide from him. She did not have to ignore his feelings and let him be separated from his mother. Then, he would find out what kind of person his mother was from others. That would be a form of harm to him. Old Madam Yu stroked his back. Do you think your mother is a bad person? Yu Shansi shook his head. Mother treats me very well. Shes not a bad person. Old Madam Yu nodded. So, it doesnt matter if shes a bad person or not. Whats important is that she treats you very well and is a good mother. Youre still young and dont know much about this, but you have to remember that shes still your mother after all. You have to be respectful and filial to her. However, she accidentally did something wrong, so you have to learn not to do the same.. Chapter 451 - Chapter 451: Things Look Different Chapter 451: Things Look Different Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Shansi did not understand. His mother was a good person, but she had done something wrong, so his grandmother had locked her up. He had to be filial to his mother, but he couldnt learn from her. At the thought of this, Yu Shansi comforted her. Third Sister, although Mother is seriously ill and cant take care of us like before, we still have Grandmother, Father, and Eldest Sister at home. Ive improved a lot in my studies recently, and Third Sisters health has improved a lot. Everything in the family is fine. Dont worry too much. Yu Shansis words made Yu Jianjias heart sink bit by bit. She had never felt like she had lost so completely. She also wanted to tell Yu Shansi that Yu Youyao was scheming and had ill intentions. However, Yu Shansi did not believe it. In the few months that she had lived in the manor, Yu Youyao had been in charge of Yu Shansis food, shelter, and transportation in the residence. Yu Youyao was meticulous, so it was impossible for her to treat Yu Shansi harshly. It was also Yu Youyao who took care of her food, shelter, and transportation in the manor. It was also a fact that Imperial Physician Hu had personally come to take her pulse and her health had improved. Yu Youyao had blocked all her paths in the Yu Residence. She was told clearly that it was already difficult for her to support herself alone in the residence now. Being an obedient and sensible daughter was the best choice. Yu Jianjia left the Songtao Courtyard in a daze. Unknowingly, she had arrived at the Tranquil Heart Residence, thinking about how her mother lived in the high courtyard wall. She immediately felt desolate! When the old maid guarding the door saw Third Miss standing at the door, she quickly opened it. Third Miss is here to see First Madam, right? Old Madam has long instructed me to open the door for Third Miss. Third Miss, please come in. Yu Jianjia stood rooted to the ground. Was it a good idea to enter? She did not specially come to visit her mother. It was just that as she walked out of the Songtao Courtyard, she saw that the residence was decorated with lanterns and decorations, and the servants were happily busy with the Mid-Autumn Festival. This lively scene had nothing to do with her. She had a feeling that things were different. Unknowingly, she had arrived at the Tranquil Heart Residence. However, looking at the open door of the Tranquil Heart Residence, Yu Jianjia could only brace herself and walk in. With a bang, Yu Jianjia was shocked and suddenly turned around The open door was closed. At that moment, she looked around in a daze. She saw that the tall courtyard wall of the Tranquil Heart Residence was like a cage, and she felt suffocated and desperate. She couldnt help but tremble and have the urge to escape. She turned and ran for the door. When she ran to the door and her fingertips touched the door, Yu Jianjia suddenly realized that the person locked up in the Tranquil Heart Courtyard was not her, but her mother. She was only here to see her mother! Just as Yu Jianjia was about to enter the house, she heard a bang, clang, and crash, as well as Yang Shuwans screams She doesnt even let me out during the Mid-Autumn Festival. Why not? Im Masters legitimate wife. As long as Master doesnt divorce me, Ill be the madam of the Yu Residences main branch and Yu Youyaos mother. Why shouldnt she let me out? Someone, I want to see Master. I want to go out Madam, Old Madam is in charze of the matters in the Tranquil Heart Residence. Its Old Madam who personally said that you should recuperate well in the courtyard. You shouldnt make a fuss. Thats impossible. Its impossible for Old Madam to do that. Old Madam values her reputation the most. The Mid -Autumn Festival is a good day for people to reunite. If I, the mistress of the household, am locked up in the courtyard, wouldnt I be exposed and become a joke? It must be that b*tch, Yu Youyao. Its her It was unreasonable for her to not even let her out during Mid-Autumn Festival no matter how serious her illness was. Nanny Li did not know how to persuade her. First Madams emotions were unstable. Perhaps she would go crazy when she was unhappy with something. How could Old Madam dare to let her out? Yang Shuwan cried again. My father is in jail. The Yang family is gone, and Ive become the daughter of a criminal. Everyone in the Yu Residence doesnt treat me as a human. Master cant divorce me, so they want to force me to death so that Master can remarry As she spoke, she laughed crazily. Hahaha, if you want me to die, I wont. Yu Zongzheng, dont even think about getting rid of me for the rest of your life. Hahaha The Tranquil Heart Residences courtyard was small, so the commotion in the house could be heard outside. Yu Jianjia listened to the screams, screams, cries, and laughter inside. These were definitely not emotions that a normal person would have. Her heart completely turned cold, and she retracted her feet bit by bit. No wonder Yu Shansi also had a difficult expression when he mentioned his mother. She did not want to face such a crazy mother. Yu Jianjia felt a sense of sorrow and silently left the Tranquil Heart Residence. Seeing that she had come out so quickly, the old woman guarding the door was a little surprised. Seeing that Third Miss did not look too good, she guessed that First Madam must have gone crazy again. In the blink of an eye, it was the 15th of August, the Mid-Autumn Festival. The suffocating weather became refreshing. After breakfast, Yu Youyao and Nanny Liu counted the Mid -Autumn Festival gifts that had been prepared at home. After checking the gift list, she sent someone to send them over one by one. Every year, there was a tradition during the Mid -Autumn Festival to eat mooncakes, chrysanthemum wine, and some snacks. In her own name, Yu Youyao gave Qi Sinian, Song Wanhui, and Tang Yunxi a gift. After everything was arranged, Yu Youyao went to An Shou Hall. Yu Jianjia and Yu Shansi had already arrived and were talking to their grandmother. Today was the Mid-Autumn Festival, and it was rare for their grandmother to wear gold and silver. She also looked happy. Yu Youyao turned around and saw Yu Qingning sitting in the hall. Yu Qingning had lost a little more weight and looked very outstanding, but her expression was a little stiff and wooden. She was wearing a green gauze top and a pomegranate-red dress, looking flamboyant and beautiful. After not seeing her for half a year, Yu Qingning had changed a lot, but it seemed that she had not changed at all. Yu Qingning stood up and greeted Yu Youyao. Hello, Eldest Sister. Her eyes were lowered, so no one could see the expression on her face. She had learned etiquette from Nanny Jin for more than half a year, and her every move was indeed polite. Yu Youyao returned the greeting. Only then did Yu Qingning raise her head. Previously, I was the one who let Eldest Sister down. I shouldnt have caused a commotion at Eldest Sisters birthday banquet. I never had the chance to apologize to you. I hope you can forgive me. Yu Youyao raised her eyebrows slightly and smiled. Fourth Sister, youre being too serious. Yu Qingning had indeed improved a little. It was really rare for her to apologize to her. But! If Yu Qingning had really learned to be smart, she shouldnt have mentioned the unhappy past in front of her grandmother on such a good day. This apology was not meant for her. However, her actions were for her grandmother to see.. Chapter 452 - Chapter 452: Stupid and Pretentious Chapter 452: Stupid and Pretentious Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Her words were neither light nor heavy. She did not say that she would forgive her. Yu Qingning was dissatisfied, but her eyes turned slightly red. She said weakly, Eldest Sister, I was also foolish that day, so I did such a ridiculous thing. During this period of time, Nanny Jin has taught me many rules and principles. Eldest Sister is the eldest sister in the family, so its only right for her to respect the elders and take care of the young. Yu Youyao suddenly found it funny. After being locked up in the courtyard for half a year and being strictly disciplined by the nanny from the Education Department, Yu Qingning had suffered a lot recently. Even her figure had become thin. Her pretense of looking weak, pitiful, and aggrieved was really Yu Youyao glanced at Yu Jianjia calmly and said calmly, In that case, let Nanny Jin stay in the residence and teach Fourth Sister for a while. Itll be good if you can learn more rules. Yu Qingnings eyes widened in shock, and she subconsciously looked at Old Madam Yu. Shouldnt Yu Youyao apologize sincerely and take the initiative to say that she didnt care enough for her? This way, the two of them could bury the hatchet in front of her grandmother and reconcile. If Yu Youyao had forgiven her, her grandmother naturally wouldnt be angry with her. Perhaps if she was happy, her grandmother would send Nanny Jin back to the Education Department and no longer detain her in the courtyard. But what was going on now? Why was it different from what she had imagined?! Old Madam Yus expression darkened a lot. She glanced at Yu Qingning. Your big sister is only doing this for you. What are you waiting for? Arent you going to thank her? Yu Qingning had indeed improved a lot. At the very least, she was not as rude as before. She was really like Yang Shuwan. Yu Jianjia was sickly and weak. Although she looked weak, she was well-behaved and well-mannered, showing the upbringing of a young lady. Yu Qingnings was really stupid and pretentious. She had inherited everything from Yang Shuwan. Old Madams sharp gaze shot over. Yu Qingning shuddered and quickly said, Thank you, Eldest Sister. Ill definitely learn the rules from Nanny Jin in the future. Yu Youyao smiled but did not speak. Yu Qingning thought that as long as she apologized sincerely, her grandmother would change her opinion of her. Unfortunately, Yu Qingning still did not understand. Her biggest mistake was not causing a commotion at her eldest sisters birthday banquet, but because she was unruly and did not recognize her identity, causing chaos between the first and second wives. If she had really changed, she should not have mentioned it. Behaving yourself was the best performance. Yu Qingning slowly lowered her eyes and secretly tightened her grip on her handkerchief. Although her grandmother doted on Yu Youyao, she was also very tolerant of the other daughters in the family. In the past, she had caused a lot of trouble with Yu Youyao. When her mother found out, she wouldnt be too harsh on her. She would only reprimand her a little. You sisters are making a fuss. As your mother, I cant interfere too much. However, I cant ignore you. As the eldest sister, Yao Yao should give in to her younger sisters. However, as a younger sister, you should respect her. Although her grandmother was a little dissatisfied, at most, she would only give her a few words of warning. Youre all sisters in the family. Why are you causing trouble all day? Ill punish you with three months worth of monthly allowance. She was indignant and wanted to argue with her father. As long as she showed that as the eldest sister, she was not modest and even bullied her younger sister, her father would definitely teach Yu Youyao a lesson in the end. As time passed, Yu Qingnings arrogance grew. Facing Yu Youyao, she became even more arrogant. After causing a commotion at Yu Youyaos birthday banquet, her concubine mother was locked up in a small courtyard and completely lost any favor. She was detained by her grandmother in the Hanlu Courtyard and was not allowed to go out. She knew that it was inappropriate, but she did not feel that she was in the wrong. She just hated Yu Youyao. It was Yu Youyao who had caused her to be in such a sorry state. Yu Qingning was resentful, but she still remembered her goal. She quickly smiled. Grandmother, youre old, but you still have to worry about me often. I embroidered an embroidery screen for you to pray for your health. With that, she took the sandalwood box from the maidservants hand and walked up to Old Madam Yu, handing it over respectfully. Nanny Liu quickly took it. Old Madam Yus expression softened a little. Youre too kind. Just because of this, if it werent for the scene of her apologizing just now, she would really have thought highly of Yu Qingning. She had started embroidering this embroidery screen in May. It had taken her half a year to finish it. It required a lot of effort, but she only received this sentence in exchange. Yu Qingning was not angry, but she lowered her head and said, Grandmother, Im grateful and respectful. Its my duty to show filial piety to you. Old Madam Yu was a little dazed. In the past, Yu Qingning was a little smart. However, as she grew older, she became more scheming. Furthermore, she was manipulated by Yang Shuwan, so she gradually forgot her place. If Yu Qingning hadnt been nurtured by Yang Shuwan, she would have been a smart person based on her performance just now. Old Madam Yu turned to look at Nanny Liu. Open it. Nanny Liu quickly smiled and opened the box. Old Madam Yu picked up the neatly folded embroidery screen and slowly unfolded it. On the wide screen were half the height of a person, green Bodhi branches and leaves embroidered. There were small words embroidered with hairpin flowers. Yu Qingnings embroidery skills were exquisite, and her handwriting was beautiful and smooth. At a glance, her golden words seemed to emit a Buddhist light. It was obvious that she had spent a lot of effort. After all, it was a gift that her granddaughter had meticulously prepared. Although her intentions were impure, Old Madam Yu was still very happy. Its the Sutra of Longevity. Its such a big embroidered screen. It must have been embroidered for a long time! After being praised, Yu Qingning finally felt a little better. Its been embroidered for about half a year. Its good as long as Grandmother likes it. Old Madam Yus expression darkened even more. As soon as Yao Yao stepped into the house, she rushed forward to greet her and apologize. Her words were beautiful and appropriate, but there was no sincerity. She spent half a year embroidering such a big embroidery screen to make her happy. She really felt sorry for Yao Yao. Why didnt she even see a handkerchief? Yu Jianjia put down her teacup and said gently, Fourth Sisters embroidery skills have improved a lot. I see a leaf and a Bodhi on this embroidery screen. Every word and sentence is filled with piety. Yu Youyao smiled slightly. She suddenly felt that it wasnt unreasonable for Yu Qingning to not vent her anger on them even though she had been tricked by Yu Jianjia and her daughter countless times. For a proud daughter of a concubine like Yu Qingning, what she cared about the most was the respect and praise of others. Indeed! Yu Qingning smiled. Thank you for your praise, Third Sister. After Old Madam Yu finished looking at the screen, she asked Nanny Liu to put it away. Seeing that Old Madam had no other intention, Yu Qingning was a little disappointed.. Chapter 453 - Chapter 453: Pregnant Chapter 453: Pregnant Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios She had originally thought that as long as she lowered herself, sincerely apologized to Yu Youyao, and gave the embroidery screen to Old Madam when she was happy, Old Madam would forgive her. Not to mention that the restriction on the Hanlu Courtyard would be immediately lifted. At the very least, she should express some intention. But! It was true that Old Madam was happy, but why hadnt everything gone as she had expected? Nanny Liu couldnt help but sigh inwardly How could Old Madam bear to lock her granddaughter in the courtyard and let the nanny in the Education Department torture her? It was also because Yu Qingning was too outrageous. She had no respect at all. As her grandmother, how could Old Madam watch her take the wrong path? She definitely had to try her best to teach her a lesson while she was still young! Fourth Miss had been locked up for half a year. This time, she had indeed improved and her words and actions were a little smart. However, her thoughts were too shallow. As soon as Eldest Miss entered, she revealed her thoughts. No matter how well she embroidered the screen or how pious the scriptures were, she was not sincerely filial to Old Madam. Instead, she wanted to remove the restriction of the Hanlu Residence through filial piety. Even though she was very filial, she was also 70% scheming. How could Old Madam be really happy? Fourth Miss was a little smart, but Eldest Madam Yang had raised her too narrow-mindedly. What a pity. There was silence in the room. Yu Youyao changed the topic. Grandmother, do you know why I was a little late just now? If she hadnt said it, Old Madam Yu really hadnt expected that no matter how busy the family was, Yao Yao would always be the first to come over. She only arrived late today after everyone was present. Seeing the joy in her eyes, Old Madam Yu quickly asked, Is there any happy news at home? This time, even Yu Jianjia couldnt help but put down her teacup and look at Yu Youyao. Yu Qingning did not look too good. She felt that Yu Youyao was deliberately stealing her limelight. Yu Youyao smiled. Grandmother, youre wise. You guessed it right. Old Madam Yu glared at her. Dont keep us in suspense. Tell us what it is. Yu Youyao handed a cup of tea to her grandmother and said, This morning, Concubine Qiu from the Rain Autumn Courtyard vomited non-stop. Her maidservant came over to report that as it was the Mid -Autumn Festival today, it wasnt appropriate to invite a doctor over, so I sent Nanny Xu over to take a look. She was indeed pregnant. Two months pregnant. As soon as I received the news, I came over immediately. As soon as these words were spoken, Yu Jianjias throat itched, but she resisted the urge to cough. Concubine Qiu was pregnant? How could that be? Ever since her mother gave birth to her fourth brother, her father had not had any other children. However, on careful thought, it made sense for Concubine Qiu to be pregnant. Concubine He was locked up in the small courtyard, and her mother was also locked up in the Tranquil Heart Residence. Concubine Qiu was the only concubine serving him. It was impossible for her father to always fool around with concubines, so Concubine Qiu took up most of her fathers time. As soon as she heard this news, Old Madam Yu was pleasantly surprised. This is really good news. Ever since Brother Si was born, Father hasnt had any children for a long time. Our family is a little small after all. Her tone was a little agitated. As she spoke, she looked at Yu Youyao. Good child, youre the one who thought it through and got someone to prepare medicinal cuisine to nourish Lady Qius body. This is all your credit. After Yang Shuwan entered the Tranquil Heart Residence, she stopped using the child prevention medicine. It had been a few months, but there had been no progress. She couldnt help but feel a little uncomfortable. She did not expect that such a good thing would always come on a good day. Yu Youyao smiled and said, You flatter me. Such a big matter like having children is a blessing that can only be accumulated by virtue. Its obvious that its Grandmothers contribution by eating vegetarian food and chanting Buddhist scriptures all year round. Yang Bowan was someone who did not take things lightly. When she was in charge, although she did not give her fathers concubine some child prevention soup openly, she did give her a lot of cold things. As time passed and the concubines bodies turned cold, and it was not easy for them to get pregnant. She could also recuperate a little with some medicinal cuisine. Old Madam Yu did not argue about this. She had seen what Yao Yao had done after managing the household. Hows Concubine Qius health? Is this pregnancy stable? If it werent for her status, she would have gone straight to the Rain Autumn Courtyard to take a look. Yu Youyao said, Grandmother, dont worry. Nanny Xu said that Concubine Qiu is in good health. Shes almost three months pregnant, but shes been silent. Its obvious that shes stable. Its also because its the Mid-Autumn Festival today that shes making a fuss about reuniting with the family. However, for the sake of caution, I asked Concubine Qiu to rest in the house and not let her walk around. Well talk about it tomorrow when the doctor enters the residence. Now that Concubine Qiu was pregnant, she could be considered to have a child. On a day like the Mid -Autumn Festival, she had the right to come out and liven up the residence. However, considering that Concubine Qiu had just discovered that she was pregnant and had yet to be seen by the doctor, she did not let her come out. However, she had just given Concubine Qiu a lot of food and clothes to show how much she valued her. Old Madam Yu became excited again. Good, good, good. Thats how it should be done. Its a great thing for Concubine Qiu to help Eldest Master spread his roots. She turned around and instructed Nanny Liu, Pick six pieces of good cloth, two boxes of tea leaves, two kilograms of birds nest, six-colored pastries, and so on. Also, send some gold and silver jewelry to Concubine Qiu. Tell her to recuperate carefully. If she can give birth to a child for Master, the family will definitely not let her down. Nanny Liu quickly went down to settle it. Old Madam Yu instructed, Shes not even three months pregnant, so the news cant leave the house. Its fine if the few of you hear it, but dont say anything. You cant tell anyone until three months later. Only her family knew that she was not even three months pregnant. Yu Youyao was the first to smile. Grandmother, dont worry. Ive already warned everyone in the Rain Autumn Courtyard. Were all family. Itll be safe. Yu Jianjia felt terrible, but she smiled happily. Its really a great thing that Concubine Qiu can help Father. If her mother had not entered the Tranquil Heart Residence, she would definitely not have allowed Concubine Qiu to have more children for her father. After all, if it was a boy, Fourth Brother would no longer be the only man in the residence. Her father would also have to give away a lot of his attention. Her father had not had any children for many years, and Concubine Qiu was doted on by her father. Even if she was a girl, she was very doted on by her father. Yu Qingning did not feel anything in her heart, but she still wanted to please Old Madam. Grandmothers health has been getting stronger recently. If this child is a boy and Grandmother raises him, perhaps more than ten years later, our family will have another important minister like Second Uncle. Her granddaughter said such flattering words. Old Madam Yu was also amused. At this moment, Madam Yao led the family into the house, and there was immediate silence.. Chapter 454 - Chapter 454: Mid-Autumn Festival Chapter 454: Mid-Autumn Festival Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Madam Yao felt that it was strange, so she smiled and asked, Look at Old Madams happy expression. If theres anything good at home, quickly say it so that I can share this joy. Old Madam Yu smiled and waved her hand. No, no. Youll naturally know after a while. Madam Yaos heart skipped a beat when she realized what was going on. Her smile deepened. Its obvious that this is a joyous occasion. Since Old Madam doesnt want to tell me, I wont ask. She was a smart and tactful person. Old Madam Yu smiled until her eyes narrowed. Yu Shanyan and the others hurriedly stepped forward to greet Old Madam Yu. Old Madam Yu looked at her grandchildren. They were all polite and sensible. At the thought that the first branch was about to have a child soon, she couldnt help but smile. Old Madam Yu first asked Yu Shanyan about his studies. Yu Shanyan was the eldest son of the first wife of the second branch, and he was responsible for bringing glory to the family. Old Madam Yu was very concerned about his studies. Yu Shanyan said, Eldest Sister is also learning the Five Books and Four Classics in school. Cousin Zhou wrote annotations for Eldest Sister, so he borrowed it and copied it to learn. Master said that she has improved greatly. As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Shanxin couldnt wait to say, Not only Big Brother, but even Third Brother and I have improved a lot. During this period of time, Teacher hasnt been scolding me like before Old Madam Yu immediately recalled that in the past, Yu Shanxin had a lively personality and did not like to learn. He was often taught a lesson by Mr. Hu Shan, so she couldnt help but laugh. Your Cousin Zhou is a capable person. Its not bad to learn more from him. However, she thought to herself that Zhou Linghuai was a genius. He had received Mr. Hu Shans praise and was on par with Mr. Xian Yun. Old Madam Yu had also read the notes he had written. He was indeed very insightful. Even the other grandchildren in the residence benefited. At the mention of Zhou Linghuai, Madam Yao asked, By the way, Linghuai has been in Youzhou for almost two months. Did he say anything about coming back? Old Madam Yu shook her head. At the beginning of the month, our family received a letter from him. He only said that everything was fine in Youzhou and that he had to stay in Youzhou for a while. He didnt say anything about returning. I think we have to wait at least until the three divisions trial is over. Madam Yao felt a little regretful. What a pity. This is the first Mid-Autumn Festival since Linghuai entered the Yu Residence, but hes not at home on such a good day. Old Madam Yu also felt regretful. Theres nothing I can do, but theres still a long way to go. If he cant join us this year, theres still next year. Madam Yao thought about it and agreed! Zhou Linghuai had returned to Youzhou this time to completely end things there. From now on, he would stay in the main house. They were all family, and there would be many opportunities for reunification in the future. It was just not today. Old Madam Yu and Madam Yao chatted. Yu Shuangbai moved closer to Yu Youyao and looked at her eldest sister eagerly. Eldest Sister, the fruits you sent to the second house the other day were really delicious! The Xie family had given a cart of fruits to Eldest Sister. Eldest Sister was also generous. She picked up a large basket and sent it to the second house. The quality was much better than those on the market, and there was no need to mention the taste. This year, fruits were rare and expensive. Her mother had kept half a basket for the family to eat, and the other half had been given away. Seeing how greedy she was, Yu Youyao couldnt help but laugh. If you like it, Ill send another basket over later. Theres no more. Her cousin had given her a large cart, so there was definitely a lot. However, fruits were expensive in Shandong, so it was not good to have too much in case it aroused suspicion. Yu Shuangs eyes lit up. Thank you, Eldest Sister. Its the Mid-Autumn Festival today. Well go and make the lanterns later. At night, well go to the lake to light the river lanterns. Worried that Yu Youyao wouldnt agree, she quickly tugged at Yu Lianyu, who was beside her. Fifth Sister and Sixth Sister have both agreed. Eldest Sister cant refuse. Yu Youyao nodded. Okay! After chatting for a while, Madam Yao helped Old Madam Yu and brought the family to the second house. Yu Youyao had already made arrangements for the main house. With Nanny Liu and Nanny Xu around, it was very appropriate. After the imperial examination at the end of April, the rankings had yet to be released. There was still no news of Yin Huaixi leading the army to quell the rebellion. The three divisions trial had also reached the critical moment. The court was complicated. After the Mid -Autumn Festival, all of this would be decided. Even after a day of rest in the court, Yu Zongzheng and Yu Zongshen, one of whom was a Cabinet Assistant and the other had a case file, had gone to the government office early in the morning and would only return in the afternoon. Therefore, the small banquet at noon was also a lively meal for the women and juniors in the family. In the afternoon, Madam Yao chatted with Old Madam Yu for a while before going to arrange the banquet. Yu Youyao did not help. Instead, she hung up the lanterns in the courtyard with Yu Shuangbai and the others. The few of them laughed and played until it was afternoon. Yu Zongzheng left the government office and changed into his usual clothes. Then, he came to the second branch to greet Old Madam Yu. Old Madam Yu was in no hurry to tell him about Concubine Qius pregnancy. She planned to mention it to him tomorrow after she visited the doctor. Yu Jianjia stayed in the manor for three to four months. She had been back for a few days. Yu Zongzheng had been busy these past few days and did not talk to her properly. Now that she was free, he had to ask more about her life at the manor. Yu Jianjia answered them one by one. Seeing that she looked good and was in better spirits than before, Yu Zongzheng also looked relieved. Its all thanks to your Eldest Sister. Shes the one who helped you recover. Yu Jianjia couldnt help but tighten her grip on her handkerchief. After Mother fell seriously ill, it was Eldest Sister who took care of my daily life. I dont know how to thank her. Her words were very sincere. If anyone heard them, they would think that her gratitude and respect for Yu Youyao had risen to the same level as her mothers. How could Yu Zongzheng not be satisfied? Your big sister has treated you well. In the future, you have to respect her in every way and get closer to her. Learn how to deal with others. Yu Jianjia slowly lowered her head and agreed. Only her trembling eyelashes revealed the uneasiness in her heart. The sky gradually darkened. The servants lit lanterns, and the courtyard was brightly lit. Madam Yao had an incense table in the courtyard. There was an incense burner on it, as well as some fruits and pastries for the moon. When the moon was full and the branches were slanted, the family moved to the courtyard. The tables were all set. Old Madam Yu and Yu Zongzheng sat alone, while the others sat together as husbands, wives, brothers, and sisters. Chrysanthemum wine and autumn crabs had a special taste. The chrysanthemum wine that the juniors drank was all brewed with rice wine. One or two glasses were appropriate for the scene and would not make them drunk. Yu Jianjia picked up the small wine glass with both hands and said to Yu Youyao, Eldest Sister, my health isnt good, and its also Eldest Sister who has been taking care of me. This is a toast to you to express my gratitude. This glass of wine is for you. With that, she finished the wine in her cup.. Chapter 455 - Chapter 455: Heartbroken Chapter 455: Heartbroken Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Third Sister, youre too polite. Yu Youyao also picked up her wine glass and finished the chrysanthemum wine in one gulp. Unexpectedly, as soon as she put down the wine glass in her hand, Yu Shansi also picked up his wine glass and walked up to Yu Youyao. He cupped his hands and bowed. Third Sister is right. Grandmother is old, Mother is seriously ill, and Third Sisters health isnt good. Im still young. The people in the family are all under Eldest Sisters meticulous care. Youve worked hard to manage the household, respect your elders, treat my mothers illness, and take care of your younger siblings. I toast this glass of wine to Eldest Sister. Yu Shuangbai and the others joined in the fun and toasted her. Not to mention that as the eldest sister, Yu Youyao usually took care of them a lot. In school, she was also an example and helped her sisters study hard. Yu Youyao drank the wine with a clear conscience. Yu Youyao was respected by her younger siblings. This also proved that she had the demeanor of a legitimate elder, reflecting the family style and upbringing of the Yu Residence. The elders watched from the side and were also happy! However, Yu Jianjia was not so happy. She had toasted Yu Youyao so that her father would know that not only was Yu Youyao thorough, but his third daughter was also polite and sensible. However, she did not expect Yu Shansi to interfere. Even Yu Shuangbai and the others joined in the fun. She and Yu Youyao sat at the same table. They were all sisters of the same family. Yu Youyao was respected by her siblings in the family, making it seem like she was unappreciated. Although the rice wine was not strong, after drinking a few more glasses, Yu Youyaos fair face turned red. Seeing that Yu Shanxin was holding his wine glass and looking a little restless, Old Madam Yu quickly said, Although rice wine isnt strong, youll still get drunk after drinking too much. Dont go too far! Who in the residence didnt know about Yao Yaos alcohol tolerance? One glass caused joy, two glasses caused foolishness, and three glasses of wine That was exactly what she meant. Yu Shanxin felt a little regretful. Although he was her brother, he had often benefited from Yu Youyao. On the day of the reunion, the family had to recite poems to match the Mid-Autumn Festival scene. Yu Youyao was not good at this, but when she saw the full moon in the sky, she thought of her cousin and recited, The moon is round from a thousand miles away. The moonlight shines brightly on my heart. I want to hold the moon and give it to you from afar. Meeting you can only happen in my dream. She had borrowed lines from ancient poems and pieced together a poem, but it was also beautiful. Yu Zongzheng smiled and praised, Although this poem is smart, its also vivid and sincere. After the family banquet was over. Yu Shuangbai was about to go and light the river lamps when Old Madam Yu waved her hand. Bring a few more people with you. Its late at night, so you have to be careful. The second branch had also built a lake, but it was not as big as the first branchs lotus lake. The few young misses laughed and went to the Jade Courtyard together. When they arrived at the lake, Yu Shuangbai took the lanterns and placed them into the water one by one. Yu Youyao held the lotus lamp she had folded and closed her eyes, making a wish in her heart. I hope Cousin comes back safely soon. After making her wish, she carefully placed the lantern into the lake and watched it drift down the lake. She hoped that it wouldnt sink until the candle burned out. She had heard that this way, wishes would come true. Dozens of lanterns were placed into the lake. The surface of the lake was filled with candlelight that complemented the lanterns on the trees. It was very beautiful. After putting out the lanterns, the group returned to the second house. Yu Shuangbai called Yu Shanyan and the others over to play drums and pass flowers. The group ate and played until nine oclock. The family banquet finally ended. Yu Youyao followed the limestone path. Along the way, there were houses and trees everywhere. The dense light and shadow made the night look beautiful. Yu Youyao pushed open the door and entered the study, but her gaze suddenly paused. An exquisite octagonal tassel palace lantern was placed on the desk. The candlelight was yellow and dense. This scene surprised Yu Youyao. She picked up her skirt and rushed to the desk. She picked up the palace lantern and looked at it carefully. There were pearl and jade tassels on the octagonal lantern eaves, making it look elegant. On the palace lantern was a painting of a boat on the lotus lake. Yu Youyao was already very familiar with her cousins painting. At a glance, she could tell that this was her cousins brush and ink. Yin San, is this a gift from Cousin for the Mid -Autumn Festival? The dim yellow light of the palace lamp shone on Yu Youyaos beautiful face, bright and beautiful. Yin San walked out from the dark. Young Master made it himself. Yu Youyao was pleasantly surprised. Cousin, you actually know how to make lamps. However, its great to be able to receive a lantern personally made by you during the Mid -Autumn Festival! Yin San said nothing. Yu Youyao carried the lantern and returned to her room. She changed the small lamp beside her bed to the palace lamp that her cousin had given her. In the future, she would sleep every night with the lamp that her cousin had personally made. At this moment, in the distant camp in Shandong, there were also bonfires lit. The soldiers gathered to drink, eat, and play chess. It was also lively. From afar, there was Chang Ningbos loud voice. I wonder how our Master Yins brain works. I only mastered the craftsmanship after learning for a year and a half, but he did it in two hours. Whats even more heartbreaking is that the lamp he learned for two hours looks even better than the ones Ive been making for most of my life. Hes simply not human Immediately, there were soldiers who cheered If Master Yin isnt human, what is he?! Why do I feel that youre scolding Master Yin at the end? Could it be that you have a grudge after being taught a lesson by Master Yin previously Chang Ningbo slapped him. Sh*t, do I look like that kind of narrow-minded person? Isnt there a saying that goes, Intelligence means being closer to the demon? Our Master Yin isnt an ordinary person. Hes a true demon Yin Huaixi had also racked his brains for that palace lamp until it couldnt get any better. Even so, he still said that it wasnt for his favorite girl. Tsk, tsk, tsk. He finally understood that women werent the only ones who did not mean what they said. If a man did not mean what he said, he was definitely not human. The corners of Yin Huaixis mouth twitched slightly. It wasnt difficult to make palace lamps, but it was difficult because time was too tight. As he had just started learning, he spent some time practicing. It wasnt until he had completely mastered the lamp-making technique that he really started. Just the Lotus Plucking Painting on the paper on the palace lamp took a lot of time. The little girl should like it very much. After the commotion, the soldiers looked up and couldnt help but think of their families. I miss my mother I want to too Me too The young soldiers, who were only in their teens and had just participated, looked at the jade plate in the sky and thought about how it was the Mid-Autumn Festival today. Then, they recalled that in the past, no matter how poor their family was, they had to prepare mooncakes every time it was the Mid-Autumn Festival. At night, the family would gather and have a lively reunion meal. The old soldiers patted the shoulders of the young soldiers beside them.. Who doesnt want to go home? When the war in Shandong is settled, when we return home, wont it be Mid -Autumn Festival? Chapter 456 - Chapter 456: Great Grace Chapter 456: Great Grace Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios These old soldiers had also endured it like this. However, they did not tell these young soldiers that many of them would be buried in other places and would never have a chance to reunite with their families. A young soldier choked and asked, Can I live until the day the war is settled? The camp suddenly fell silent In the silent night, there was only the sound of bonfires. No one answered the question. Because no one knew how to answer. Even they did not know if they could live to that day. Perhaps this farewell would forever separate them from their families. There were soft whimpers from the camp. Yes, Ill bring you back alive to reunite with your families. In the silent and sad atmosphere, a clear and indifferent voice suddenly sounded. It echoed with the silver light of the moon, as cold as the moon. The soldiers looked up at the source of the sound Head General Yin was sitting in a wheelchair. The moonlight melted, illuminating his snow-white body. The moon was really in his arms. Under the light of the bonfire, he was like a demon lord descending from the sky. He was really a god in the mortal world. Yin Huaixi! At this moment, a weak young man with a crippled leg who was only 15 years old was saying to them in a firm tone, Ill bring you back alive to reunite with your families! An old soldier cried on the spot. They had fought for decades and followed countless generals. They only knew that knives and arrows were blind on the battlefield and they were in danger. Everyone only cared about whether they could win this battle. No one cared about their lives. The old soldier suddenly shouted, Head General Yin, we believe you. We believe youI I trust you They did not believe in the general but the person who had told them on the night of their reunion that he would bring them back to reunite with their families. Yu Youyao slept soundly. When she woke up the next day, the first thing she saw was the palace lamp by the bed. The light was already out, and the Lotus Plucking Painting on it was vivid and unique. It was very beautiful. The palace lamp that her cousin had personally made were really beautiful! Chun Xiao followed her gaze and asked curiously, Young Miss, this palace lamp looks very unique. Why havent I seen it before? Yu Youyao did not hide it. Her tone inevitably showed off. I just received a Mid-Autumn Festival gift from Cousin yesterday. I heard that Cousin made it himself. Young Master is really considerate. Even though hes far away in Youzhou, he still remembers to give Young Miss a Mid -Autumn Festival gift. Chun Xiao did not suspect anything. Although Young Master had gone to Youzhou, it was normal for him to ask the courier to send something to Young Miss. These words touched Yu Youyaos heart. As soon as Yu Youyao finished her breakfast, Xia Tao came over to report that the doctor whom Old Madam had invited to take Concubine Qius pulse had already entered the residence. This was the top priority of the family. Yu Youyao quickly brought Xia Tao to the Rain Autumn Courtyard. Concubine Qiu leaned against the bed. Her thin and fair wrist reached out from the sky-green curtain. A maidservant took a silk handkerchief that was as thin as a cicadas wing and gently covered her wrist. The doctor was also used to it in the residence. He took Concubine Qius pulse unhurriedly. Old Madam Yu sat in her room, twirling her prayer beads in her hand. Even though she knew that Nanny Xus judgment would not be wrong, she couldnt help but feel nervous. After a while, the doctor retracted his hand. Old Madam Yu couldnt take it anymore and asked, Doctor, how is it? The doctor said, Old Madam, its great news. Concubine Qiu is indeed more than two months pregnant, and her pregnancy is very stable. If she recuperates well, she will definitely be able to give birth to more children in the residence. Old Madam Yu looked delighted. Is there anything I should pay attention to? The doctor shook his head. Concubine Qius health isnt bad, so theres no need to deliberately nourish her. Just eat more nourishing food usually. You have to be especially careful not to eat anything that is too cooling. Old Madam Yu felt relieved. She quickly took the money and asked Nanny Liu to send the doctor out. The maidservant closed the curtains. Concubine Qiu was about to get up and greet Old Madam Yu. Old Madam Yu quickly stopped her. Lie down quickly and properly. Youre not even three months pregnant. This baby is very fragile. You have to be more careful. Concubine Qiu did not insist. I thank Old Madam for her understanding. A smile appeared on Old Madam Yus face. Its been a long time since such a joyous occasion has happened in our family. Youre a hero. Rest in peace and take care of your pregnancy. Yu Youyao also smiled and said, Grandmother, dont just be happy. Concubine Qius body is important. Do you want to add a few more people to serve her? To be appropriate, do you want to choose a sensible nanny to take care of Concubine Qius daily life? Also, check carefully in the Rain Autumn Courtyard to prevent anything bad from hurting the fetus However, Old Madam Yu was stunned. Old Madam Yu had also been through this before, so how could she not understand this? To her surprise, these words came from her granddaughters mouth. It seemed that as soon as she found out yesterday that Concubine Qiu was pregnant, she had asked the nanny in the residence how to do this. Concubine Qiu suddenly got up from the bed and knelt in front of Yu Youyao without any explanation. Yu Youyao quickly reached out to pull her back, but she was worried that she wouldnt be careful, so she retracted her hand. What are you doing? Youre already with child. You cant kneel so easily. Get up quickly. After saying that, seeing that Concubine Qiu had yet to get up, Yu Youyao looked at her grandmother. Old Madam Yu, who cared about her children the most, sat there without saying anything. Concubine Qiu knew that she had made the right choice. When I was young, I worked hard to take care of my body and my constitution. I received Old Madams great kindness and Eldest Masters love. For many years, I havent been able to help Eldest Master. I feel deeply ashamed. At this point, she took a deep breath and kowtowed to Yu Youyao. Eldest Miss hired a doctor to take my pulse and nourish my body with medicinal cuisine every day. I will remember Eldest Misss kindness to me. Exhausting her body were all words on the surface, but it was Yang Shuwan who was in charge of their health and not letting them give birth. In the past, when they served Master at night, Nanny Li would bring over a bowl of nourishing soup the next morning to nourish their bodies. She would watch them finish the nourishing soup before leaving. The nourishing soup was indeed good, but it would be cooling for her body. As time passed, her physique became cold. Yu Youyaos expression was indifferent. Mother is seriously ill and has been recuperating in the Tranquil Heart Residence. In the future, remember your duty and serve Father well. The best repayment to our family is to add more children to the family. Get up! Concubine Qiu was undoubtedly a smart person. When she was a concubine, she remembered her master-servant relationship with her grandmother and kept to herself. Even Madam Yang was wary of her serving Old Madam in the past and did not dare to do anything to her, lest she embarrass herself.. Chapter 457 - Chapter 457: Harming Three Generations Chapter 457: Harming Three Generations Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After becoming a concubine, she went over immediately to show her loyalty to her grandmother. Seeing that she was so sensible, her grandmother had to show some respect. This way, Madam Yang would not dare to do anything to her, and the entire residence would think highly of her. After she was pregnant, she couldnt wait to show her kindness, indicating that even if she was pregnant, she would behave herself. This was because whether this child could be successfully born was up to Old Madam or Yu Zongzheng. It was on her! Concubine Qiu heaved a sigh of relief and asked the maidservant to help her up from the ground. Ill remember Eldest Misss advice. Old Madam Yus expression softened a little. Ill get Nanny Liu to personally arrange the matters in the Rain Autumn Courtyard later. Take good care of yourself! Concubine Qiu agreed gently. Yu Youyao helped her grandmother out of the Rain Autumn Courtyard. Old Madam Yu tilted her head to look at Yu Youyao. What do you think of Concubine Qiu? After Concubine Qiu was pregnant, Yu Youyao had guessed that her grandmother would ask this question. She did not answer directly and only said, Mother is seriously ill. I dont think she can manage the household anymore in the future. Although I can help with the family matters, I cant get involved in official matters. I have to rely on my elders. Old Madam Yu sighed slightly. When Madam Yang moved into the Tranquil Heart Residence, I discussed it with your father and planned to take in another noble concubine with a good family background and upbringing. However, your father At this point, she shook her head and looked helpless. Although his character is flawed, hes also very responsible to Madam Yang. He loves and trusts her a lot. Its also because of Madam Yang that hes suffered a big blow and isnt willing to take in new people for the time being. Be it Madam Yangs schemes and deception back then, Madam Xies death, or her indulgence of Yu Shansi, they were all hurdles that Eldest Son could not cross. Eldest Son had completely fallen for Madam Yang, but he was disappointed. In addition, after Yao Yao was in charge, the house was also in order. Eldest Son was worried that if he married another person who would disrupt the family, it would cause chaos in the house again. Yu Youyao was a little surprised. Grandmother didnt persuade Father? Old Madam Yu nodded. I did. Your father hasnt relented. I think we have to give him more time to think it through. Yu Youyao couldnt say much about her elders. Old Madam Yu said, Youre in charge of the familys matters, so you cant get involved in the matters outside. I originally felt that it was difficult too. I didnt expect Concubine Qiu to be pregnant and be able to give birth to more children for the Yu Residence. Its great news. During this period of time, her granddaughter was in charge of the entire family. Old Madams heart ached for her. If Concubine Qiu could help, there would be no need for her granddaughter to step in for many things. It would definitely save her a lot of trouble. During this period of time, her granddaughter was in charge of the entire family. Old Madams heart ached for her. If Concubine Qiu could help, there would be no need for her granddaughter to step in for many things. It would definitely save her a lot of trouble. Old Madam Yu frowned. Ive thought about it carefully. Concubine Qius status is a little low, but her family background is clean. Her ancestors also had a scholar, so its not a disgrace to our family. Madam is seriously ill, so someone has to step in for the family. As long as she is not rude, the outside world wont underestimate us. Noble concubines and concubines were both concubines. The former looked better on the surface, but there was actually not much difference. There were many families in the capital. For various reasons, the first wife could not be abandoned, but it was not appropriate for her to go out. She could only take in a more dignified concubine to take on the responsibility of the mistress. If the master doted on his concubine and killed his wife, he would be looked down on. However, it was a special situation for the Yu Residence. Madam Yang was sick and was the daughter of a sinner. He could divorce his wife and marry another. However, Eldest Son cared about their relationship as husband and wife, so he could be considered loyal. Outsiders would not underestimate the Yu Residence because of such a matter. Instead, they would praise the Yu Residence. When they were outside, Madam Yao would take care of everything, so there was nothing to worry about. Yu Youyao would not get involved in the matters between the elders. Grandmother, make the arrangements. It was ultimately not proper to let a concubine walk around outside, and it made people unhappy. Just thinking about it made Old Madam Yu feel vexed. At the very least, we have to wait until Brother Si is old and has a proper wife to marry into the family. Only then can this familys famous saying go along with it. Its said that marrying into a bad family will harm three generations. Look at whats going on She had harmed Eldest Son, made him lose his morals, and even raised Yu Qingning badly. Her good granddaughter had become a narrow-minded and arrogant fool. Even her own son had been harmed. Fortunately, Yu Shansi was young and had been strictly disciplined for a few months. His personality had changed. However, his previous studies had been in vain. He had to start from the beginning and was already far behind his peers. Unless Yu Shansi was as talented as Yao Yao and was diligent and motivated. The results of his studies in half a year would be able to catch up to others by three to five years. However, she saw that although Yu Shansi had some potential, he was not considered top-notch. He probably took after Eldest Son. If he did not take advantage of these two years to quickly build up his foundation, he would not be able to support the first branch in the future. At the thought of this, Old Madam Yu hated Madam Yang even more. The lotus pods in the lotus lake were ripe, and the servants had collected a lot of them. They planned to dry the lotus pods and collect lotus seeds. Yu Youyao planned to get some more lotus seeds to make tea. Although the lotus seed tea was bitter, her grandmother liked it very much. At this moment, Qing Xiu came over. Eldest Miss, Heir Song is here. Old Madam wants you to go over. The Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill had saved Song Mingzhaos life. Old Madam Song and the Marquis of Zhenguos wife had come to thank them and even given them a gift. This represented the position of the Zhens Marquis Residence. After Song Mingzhao recovered, it was only right for him to personally thank them. Yu Youyao was only wearing her usual clothes, so it was naturally not convenient for her to receive guests. She returned to her room to change before going to An Shou Hall with Qing Xiu. Seeing Yu Youyao come over, Old Madam Yu quickly said, Yao Yao, come and see Young Master Song. After falling sick, Song Mingzhao had lost a lot of weight. His brow bones stood out, giving off a sharp feeling for no reason. He had probably just recovered from a serious illness. His face was still a little pale, and he was wearing a green robe with bamboo leaf patterns embroidered on it. They were bright and dark, making him look extremely handsome and noble. Yu Youyao lowered her eyes and stepped forward to greet him. Ive made Young Master Song wait for a long time? Eldest Miss Yu was wearing a yellow-green dress as she walked towards him, causing Song Mingzhao to be in a daze for a moment. Only then did he put down his teacup and stand up to return the greeting. Its rude of me to come knocking on your door. Miss Yao, please forgive me. Old Madam Yu watched quietly. Song Mingzhao was handsome and noble, while Yao Yao was fresh and delicate. When the two of them stood together, they really looked like childhood sweethearts. She composed herself and smiled. Mingzhao has just recovered from a serious illness. Are you feeling better? Song Mingzhao replied respectfully, Thank you for your concern, Grandmother Song. I used the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill that Eldest Miss Yu made and was carefully treated by Lord Shi. Im fine now. I took the liberty to come over today to thank you and Eldest Miss Yu personally.. Chapter 458 - Chapter 458: Talk in Private Chapter 458: Talk in Private Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios With that, he couldnt help but glance at Eldest Miss Yu. Eldest Miss Yu sat beside Old Madam Yu, and a faint smile appeared on her lips. He looked at it carefully. That smile was light and beautiful, making him happy. It was faint and clear, and the smile did not reach her eyes. Old Madam Yu shook her head and smiled. Since youre fine, lets stop talking about these bad things. Dont say thank you. You called me Grandmother Yu, and Ive been watching you grow up since you were young. Naturally, I hope that youll be well. Now that youre fine, I feel relieved. These words were not completely polite, and they were sincere. Even though Song Mingzhao was indifferent, he couldnt help but feel his heart skip a beat. Grandmother Song, youre right. However, Mingzhao has accepted Eldest Misss life-saving grace. We have to thank her. Old Madam Yu waved her hand. However, Yu Youyao said, Heir Song, you dont have to be so polite. Although I was the one who made the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill, since I gave it to Grandmother, it belongs to her. Its also Grandmothers own wish to give it away. I naturally dont dare to take credit. As for the favor of saving your life, its too much. Heir Song, please dont mention it again in the future. The Zhenguo Marquis Residences favor could be acknowledged, but there was no need to raise it to the level of saving his life. In case it was unclear with Song Mingzhao, it was better to make it clear early on. Her casual words would cut the connection with Song Mingzhao. Song Mingzhao felt suffocated for no reason. Although Im not talented, I can still distinguish between gratitude and grudges. However, Eldest Miss is unwilling to take credit. I naturally accept your kindness. In other words, it was her business whether she admitted it or not. At this point, Yu Youyao also felt sick of it. Old Madam Yu tilted her head to look at her granddaughter and changed the topic. She asked Song Mingzhao, Hows your grandmothers health recently? Song Mingzhao nodded. It was also Eldest Miss Yu who recommended a very capable female doctor nanny to Third Sister. She recuperated carefully for a few days and her health improved every day. The female doctor nanny used to work in the Imperial Pharmacy with Nanny Xu, who was by Eldest Miss Yus side. If it werent for Nanny Xus recommendation, it wouldnt have been easy to hire such a powerful and reliable female doctor nanny. Since he was here today, he naturally had to mention it. As soon as she spoke, Yao Yao was implicated. Old Madam Yu couldnt help but take a few more glances at Song Mingzhao. Thats great. When youre old, you have to recuperate carefully. After that, Song Mingzhao chatted with Old Madam Yu for a while. Yu Youyao did not interrupt and only sat and listened. About an hour later, Song Mingzhao excused himself, saying that he had just recovered from a serious illness. Old Madam Yu turned to her granddaughter and said, Send Mingzhao off for me. Yu Youyao replied in a low voice, Yes. Then, she stood up and walked up to Song Mingzhao. She said politely, Heir Song, please. The two of them left An Shou Hall one after another without saying a word. Song Mingzhao deliberately slowed down, but Yu Youyao was still a step behind him. Song Mingzhao felt frustrated and suddenly stopped walking. Yu Youyao stopped a step behind him and called out politely, Heir Song? Song Mingzhao took a deep breath and turned around. I think the scenery of the Yu Residence along the way is not bad, so Ill have to trouble Eldest Miss Yu to bring me around. Ever since he was young, his father had sent him to the Precious Peace Temple to study in peace. There were many people from the Yu Residence, but every time, they would come over to visit their elders. He had really never walked around in the Yu Residence. Yu Youyao was unwilling, but she couldnt refuse. Just as she was about to agree, she saw Yu Jianjia walking over in small steps Dressed in a soft and glossy pearl brocade, she was so fair that she looked noble and elegant. Under the sunlight, she looked delicate and beautiful. Yu Youyao swallowed the words she was about to say. Seeing her strange expression, Song Mingzhao turned to take a look. Yu Jianjia had already approached. She bent down slightly, making her figure look even more slender and delicate. Jia Jia greets Eldest Sister. She looked up at Song Mingzhao and greeted him gently, Hello, Heir Song! Her voice was gentle and mellow, but Song Mingzhao looked at Yu Youyao. This is? He knew that other than Yu Youyao, there were two other young misses of the same age in the main branch of the Yu Residence. He did not know which one of them here. Yu Jianjias body stiffened, and she immediately did not know how to react. The Song and Yu families were close friends. Although Song Mingzhao did not come to the Yu Residence often, with the close relationship between the two families, it was impossible for him not to recognize her! Even Yu Youyao was stunned for a moment. Her deepest impression of Song Mingzhao was still in her nightmare. Song Mingzhao had gone crazy for Yu Jianjia. However, in reality, Yu Jianjia was standing in front of him, and he actually did not recognize her! Yu Youyao was a little stunned. This is my third sister. As her body is a little weak, shes raised in the house and rarely comes out to see anyone. Therefore, Heir Song doesnt recognize her. Everyone knew that Yu Jianjias body was weak. It was obvious after asking around. Moreover, she did not care about it and often dressed up as sickly. Initially, she had only said those words out of goodwill to help Yu Jianjia out. However, when Yu Jianjia heard them, she felt that Yu Youyao had ill intentions and had deliberately said that her health was not good in front of Heir Song. Yu Jianjia lowered her eyes. Song Mingzhaos expression was indifferent. Third Miss, greetings. Just as Yu Jianjia was about to open her mouth to chat with Song Mingzhao, he had already turned to look at Yu Youyao. He was about to mention walking around the Yu Residence again. Yu Youyao was the first to smile and say, There are still many things to do at home, so I will ask my third sister to bring you around the residence. Please dont blame me for not entertaining you well. Song Mingzhaos expression darkened. He knew that Yu Youyaos stepmother was seriously ill. Now that she was in charge of the Yu Residence, it was understandable for her to use the excuse of being busy. However, was Yu Youyao really busy and did not have time to bring him around the Yu Residence, or she was unwilling at all Although she did not understand what Yu Youyao was up to, she was still very willing to bring Song Mingzhao around the residence. At the thought of this, Yu Jianjia added, Grandmother is old, and Mother is seriously ill. Eldest Sister has to manage all the big and small matters, so shes very busy. If Heir Song doesnt mind, Ill Halfway through his sentence, Song Mingzhao suddenly felt frustrated. He did not even look at Yu Jianjia, who was looking at him sincerely and beautifully, as he stared at Yu Youyao without blinking. Eldest Miss Yu, can we talk in private? Yu Jianjias face turned pale, and her lips couldnt help but tremble slightly. The Derson who had looked delicate iust now immediatelv swaved and looked sickly and pitiful. She was standing in front of Song Mingzhao. However, Song Mingzhao acted as if he couldnt see her. It was fine if he hadnt recognized her just now. After all, although she had seen Song Mingzhao a few times, she had never known him personally.. Chapter 459 - Chapter 459: Stormy Waves Chapter 459: Stormy Waves Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios However, after the greeting just now, they could be considered to have gotten to know each other. Song Mingzhao did not even say anything extra to her. He did not even look at her directly before talking to Yu Youyao again. It was as if she didnt exist at all. Song Mingzhao was a young master of an aristocratic family after all. He had learned poetry, books, and etiquette since he was young. How could he be so rude? How was that possible?! Yu Youyao must be behind this. Otherwise, why would Yu Youyao, who had always been distant from her, suddenly ask her to bring Song Mingzhao around the residence? Yu Youyao clearly knew that only Song Mingzhao had just met her. It seemed reasonable for Song Mingzhao to reject this suggestion. Yu Youyao had deliberately set her up to embarrass her in front of Song Mingzhao. No one cared about Yu Jianjias awkwardness, unwillingness, and disappointment. To Song Mingzhao, the Third Miss of the Yu Residence was just a title. He did not even see her face clearly. In the depths of his heart, he vaguely disliked Yu Jianjias sudden appearance, giving Yu Youyao a chance to use the excuse of being busy to push him to Yu Jianjia. Song Mingzhao stared at Yu Youyao with a dark gaze. Yu Youyao was stunned for a moment before she reacted. She hesitated for a moment. Heir Song, if you have anything to say, say it here. She glanced at Yu Jianjia and added, My third sister is not an outsider. She wasnt familiar with Song Mingzhao, so there was nothing she couldnt say to him. At this point, Song Mingzhao couldnt force her. He stared at Yu Youyao and said, I have something to say to your sister. Third Miss, please leave for a moment. He did not have any other impression of Yu Jianjia. He only felt that this Third Miss of the Yu Residence did not know her limits. When he opened his mouth to speak, as a smart person, she should avoid him. Yu Jianjia looked at Song Mingzhao in disbelief. Even when talking to her, Song Mingzhao only looked at Yu Youyao and never looked at her directly. What was even more outrageous was that this was the Yu Residence. Song Mingzhao was a guest, but he actually asked her to leave. It was as if she was the one who had no sense of propriety. Yu Jianjia had never been treated so coldly since she was young. For a moment, she couldnt take it anymore, and her thin figure couldnt help but tremble slightly. However, since Song Mingzhao had already spoken, even though she felt uncomfortable and dissatisfied, she could only force a smile. Heir Song, have a good chat. I She pursed her lips. When she let go, her pink and white lips trembled slightly. Im about to go to Grandmothers house to greet her, so I wont disturb you and Sister. After barely saying this, she fled towards the north courtyard. Yu Youyao was a little displeased. Song Mingzhao spoke if he had something to say. He was clearly a guest, but he wanted to overshadow her and make Yu Jianjia feel awkward. Of course, she did not care about Yu Jianjia. Yu Youyao was simply dissatisfied with Song Mingzhaos attitude. Heir Song, just say what you have to say. Theres no need to be mysterious, lest others misunderstand. Although with her and Song Mingzhaos age, even if they said a few words alone in the open area of the residence under the eyes of the elders, no bad words would spread. However, men and women sat at different seats at seven years old. On one hand, she could get close to her cousin because he was in her family. On the other hand, she wanted to get close to him. She had never cared about many taboos between men and women. She just had to be careful not to let her elders know. However, she wanted to hide as far as she could when she saw Song Mingzhao. No matter what, Yu Youyao should not be too conflicted about the nightmare. Since she had that nightmare, it was fate. Since it was bad karma, why should she get involved? Did she think that her life was too good? Her attitude was still considered polite, but the words she said were indeed not polite. Song Mingzhao did not mind and only asked, Miss Yao, may I ask if your courtesy name is Zhi Yao? It means that your beauty is second to none! Yu Youyaos heart was in turmoil. Even her grip on her handkerchief tightened slightly, but she tried her best to maintain her expression. She frowned and said Heir Song, what nonsense are you talking about? The true name of a girl is bestowed by her elders. She cant tell anyone except her family. Heir Song is from a famous family and has been familiar with poetry and books since he was young. Isnt it too rude to ask? A young ladys courtesy name had to be written on the invitation along with her birth characters and exchanged with her in-laws. Her mother had obtained her courtesy name for her when she was on her deathbed. Only her grandmother, cousin, and herself Imew about it. No one else did. It was impossible for her grandmother to tell anyone about such a private matter, and she had never told anyone except her cousin, let alone him. Therefore! How did Song Mingzhao know her courtesy name? Could it be that Yu Youyao suddenly remembered many strange things about Song Mingzhao vomiting blood and fainting? Could it be that he had the same nightmare as her? Yu Youyao was suddenly horrified. She kept feeling that this nightmare was a little unusual. She did not say yes or no. There was nothing wrong with her emotions. Her angry attitude seemed to be a normal reaction, but Song Mingzhao had an intuition. %hi Yao was Yu Youyaos courtesy name. The voice in his nightmare could not be heard clearly. The girl with a blurry appearance was very likely Yu Youyao. During the few days when he was unconscious, he repeatedly heard the young girls voice in his dream. Song Mingzhao, my courtesy name, Zhi Yao, was given to me by my mother before she died. It means that my beauty is second to none The young girls voice was like a delicate orioles, and her voice entered his ears. It was clearly so unforgettable, but he couldnt hear it clearly. He clearly wanted to hear it more clearly and see her clearly. However, what appeared in front of her was always the girls bloodstained and thin voice cursing, Song Mingzhao, you wont die a good death. I curse you to live in prosperity and enjoy a hundred years of loneliness alone. You cant love, and you cant ask for it. Youll rather die. Song Mingzhao, I hate you Such a beautiful girl had cursed him with the most vicious curse in the world. He couldnt help but feel heartache and despair, hoping that he would never wake up. Later on, he vaguely seemed to hear Yu Youyaos voice. A voice in his heart kept reminding him, Song Mingzhao, wake up. You have to wake up He was awake! After opening his eyes, the first thing he did was look at the entire room. Other than the maidservants, there was only his mother guarding him. He suspected that he had heard wrongly when he was unconscious. However, her mother was extremely excited. Mingzhao, Mingzhao, youre awake. Thank goodness youre finally awake. To think that I went to the Yu Residence to ask for the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill He had only woken up after forcing himself as he was weak. After a moment, he couldnt hold on anymore and was about to faint again.. However, when he heard his mother mention the Yu Residence Chapter 460 - Chapter 460: Rude Chapter 460: Rude Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Song Mingzhao barely managed to hold on to his weakness. Y-Yu Residence? What happened? Her mother hurriedly got someone to bring over the ginseng soup. As she fed it to him, she said, You were unconscious for three days and three nights. You had a high fever and vomited blood. Lord Shi mentioned that the Fourth Young Master of the Yu Residence had drowned previously and was also unconscious. It was Eldest Miss Yu who took out the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill that she made and kept him alive. I was anxious and afraid, but I had no choice That i s why I bravely went to the Yu Residence to ask for the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill. Old Madam and Eldest Miss Yu were also benevolent. Without a word, they gave up the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill and even followed me to help treat you His mother said many words of gratitude and relief, but Song Mingzhao did not listen. His mind was filled with thoughts of how Yu Youyao had treated a child with asthma on Changan Street a while ago. When he was in critical condition, it was also Yu Youyao who had entered the residence to help treat him. When he was unconscious, he had heard Yu Youyaos voice and hadnt heard wrongly. She had really been there. Song Mingzhao only took a few sips of the ginseng soup and fainted again. In the nightmare, the girl whose voice couldnt be heard clearly and whose face was blurry was very likely Yu Youyao. Song Mingzhao didnt say anything and kept looking at her. His deep gaze made Yu Youyao feel a little suffocated. On account of the fact that the Song and Yu families are long-time friends, I wont hold it against you for being rude today, but please respect yourself, Young Master Song. A girls courtesy name was a very private matter. It was already rude for Song Mingzhao to ask on the spot. Indecent! A well-mannered and polite woman did not answer yes or no. Instead, she had to consider if this question was appropriate before deciding if she could answer. It was obvious! Song Mingzhaos words were too rude, so there was no need for her to answer. Not only that, she couldnt pretend that nothing had happened after he had been rude. Song Mingzhao knew that he had angered Yu Youyao, and his face turned slightly pale. Miss Yao, I was rude just now. Please forgive me if Ive offended you. He had not wanted to be rude to Yu Youyao, but Yu Youyaos attitude towards him was too distant and cold. He was even a little anxious. For some reason, ever since Yu Youyaos third sister appeared, he felt even more frustrated. On impulse, he asked the question that had been buried in his heart. Song Mingzhao regretted it very much. After this incident, Yu Youyao would probably distance herself from him even more. She would probably think that he was rude and had an undeserved reputation. Yu Youyao stopped in her tracks and said calmly, I still have something to do, so I wont send you out. Please help yourself. With that, she quickened her pace and left Song Mingzhao behind. It wasnt until she entered the north courtyard that Yu Youyao took a deep breath and calmed down. After Song Mingzhao found out about her courtesy name, the shock in her heart suddenly rose. Yu Youyao calmed down a little. It was just a courtesy name. If he knew, it did not mean anything. The Song and Yu families were family friends. Song Mingzhao probably wouldnt make things difficult for her because of her name. Besides, she did not admit that her courtesy name was Zhi Yao! It was impossible for Song Mingzhao to confirm it with her grandmother, so nothing would change. Most importantly, she had yet to reach the age of adulthood. Although she had a courtesy name, it had yet to be officially decided. If Song Mingzhao wanted to use her name to cause trouble, she would slap him in the face. When she reached adulthood, she would change it to something elseo With a countermeasure in mind, Yu Youyao calmed down and returned to An Shou Hall. Old Madam Yu pointed at the gifts piled up on the table. These are all gifts from Heir Song. As an elder, its not good for me to accept his things. Keep them yourself! She could tell that Yao Yao was very distant from Song Mingzhao. With the relationship between the Song and Yu families, although Yu Yaoyao and Song Mingzhao did not have a strong friendship, they were still close. It did not matter if they were closer. However! Thinking about how Song Mingzhao had asked his father to send him to the Precious Peace Temple to study since he was young, the two children had never interacted with each other before. Although they had met a few times in the past, they had only interacted this time when Song Mingzhao was unconscious. It seemed to make sense that they were unfamiliar with each other. There was no hurry. Some things still had to progress slowly. After returning to the Jade Courtyard, Yu Youyao handed the thank-you gift from Song Mingzhao to Nanny Xu and did not care much about it. After Nanny Xu registered it, she showed it to her. Its all expensive medicinal herbs and spices. In addition, theres a purple-gold cloud-patterned inkstone from Langya Mountain in Shandong. Yu Youyao was a little surprised. In addition to the unprecedentedly rare red silk inkstone in Shandong, there was also a strange stone called the purple gold stone. The great scholar, Su Shi, happened to obtain a purple gold inkstone and instructed his son to wait for his death to be buried with it. The main source of purple gold stone was in Anhui, and there was only a small amount in Shandong. As for which of the two sources was of better quality, there were many opinions, but there was no conclusion. It was fine for ordinary items to be stored after they were registered, but expensive items had to be reviewed by their masters before entering the residence. Nanny Xu handed over the sandalwood box with the purple-gold cloud-patterned inkstone. The lid of the box was open. Yu Youyao immediately saw the purple-gold inkstone. It was reddish-purple and smooth. It was carved in the shape of a jade Ruyi and had cloud patterns. Its design was simple and elegant. Compared to the freshness of the red silk inkstone, the purple-gold inkstone was plump and natural, and it was a little heavier. Yu Youyao only admired it for a while and did not even touch it. She said, Keep it! Nanny Xu looked at the red silk inkstone on the desk. The red silk inkstone and the purple and gold inkstone each had their own styles. Yu Youyaos treatment of them was worlds apart. Yu Youyao did not mention anything about the origins of the red silk inkstone. The people around her were also familiar with the strange things in her hands, so they did not suspect anything. However, Yu Youyaos love for the red silk inkstone made it not difficult for Nanny Xu to guess that Zhou Linghuai had given it to her. After Song Mingzhaos episode, the Yu Residence regained its peace. Nanny Liu was in charge of the matters in the Rain Autumn Courtyard, so Yu Youyao did not interfere anymore. Concubine Qiu was a smart person and did not use the pregnancy to cause trouble in the residence. Unknowingly, Concubine Qiu had been pregnant for three months. This pregnancy was finally stable. As long as Concubine Qiu recuperated obediently, there would most likely be no problem with this pregnancy. Madam Yao received the news immediately and brought a lot of supplements to visit Concubine Qiu. Old Madam Yu heaved a sigh of relief. Ancestors, please bless us. I hope this pregnancy will go smoothly. Seeing that Concubine Qiu was still quite honest, she picked another talented aunt from the clan to teach her some manners and literature. Concubine Qiu was indeed a smart person. She had long known that back then that Master had taken a fancy to her mainly because she was proficient in literature and calligraphy. After becoming a concubine, she read and wrote a lot. She was really talented.. Chapter 461 - Chapter 461: Release of the Rankings Chapter 461: Release of the Rankings Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In that case, Concubine Qiu was really a useful person. However, Old Madam Yu frowned and said to Nanny Liu in private, I originally thought that Concubine Qiu was a smart person, so I invited her over. In the future, when she visits the family, itll be logical to guide and take care of her. No one will underestimate our family just because shes a concubine. However, not only is Concubine Qiu smart, but shes also shrewd. With her personality, Im afraid shes ambitious. Nanny Liu smiled and said, I think Concubine Qius status is a little low. Even if shes a little shrewd, shes still easy to manipulate. This was the truth. Old Madam Yu relaxed a little. Its just that Concubine Qiu is pregnant, so she cant serve Eldest Son. Its not good for Eldest Son to keep sleeping alone. This is against the rules. In the future, Concubine Qiu will have to help Yao Yao manage the household. The family is busy, so she cant serve Eldest Son wholeheartedly. We still have to find a good concubine for him. At the thought of this, she couldnt avoid taking in concubines. Although there were a few potential concubines in the family and they were all decent-looking, their statuses were too low, and they did not have any children for Eldest Son, so it was naturally not appropriate for them to be concubines. Concubine Qiu was an exception and was promoted because her ancestors were also from a poetic family. In less than two days, Old Madam Yu looked for Yu Youyao and mentioned this matter. Yu Youyao had long guessed this situation. She only smiled and said, I dont know much about this either. Grandmother has to step in. A mother knew her son best. Her grandmother had always known Yu Zongzhengs preferences, so she would definitely choose someone that Yu Zongzheng liked. Old Madam Yu nodded. Ill just choose the daughter of an officials concubine. Her status cant be too high. Otherwise, shell offend the main wife and others will think that our family dotes on our concubines and undermines the wife. It wont be good for our reputation, but her status cant be too low, lest we embarrass your father. Although her status would be greater than Concubine Qius, Concubine Qiu was pregnant. No matter if it was a girl or not, she could still suppress a new concubine. Both of them were concubines, and neither of them was more dignified than the other. It was suitable. However, this matter could not be rushed. At the end of August) the palace examination that had been delayed finally released the rankings. Early in the morning, the two families of the Yu Residence were dressed neatly and waiting in An Shou Hall to hear the news. Yu Shande couldnt wait to run out early in the morning to see the Imperial Rankings. The family waited anxiously. Old Madam Yu couldnt even hold it in anymore. Seeing that there was still no news from noon, she couldnt sit still anymore. Why arent our family members here yet? Madam Yao hurriedly said) Old Madam, dont be anxious. Every time the rankings are released, there are tens of thousands of people in the capital. Even ordinary citizens have to see Imperial Rankings to watch the commotion. Perhaps there are too many people and they dont fancy it for a moment. Wait a little longer. The servant who went out to look at the rankings at home went to Changan Street at dawn to wait for the Imperial Rankings to be posted. If their family was like this, others would definitely be the same. The Imperial Rankings venue was only so big. It couldnt be seen from afar, and it wasnt easy to get close when there were many people. Every three years, Old Madam Yu had to experience this. How could she not know this? It was inevitable that she would be very anxious. Yu Youyao handed her a cup of lotus seed tea. Some people will wait for the Imperial Rankings until it gets dark. Its still early. Grandmother, have some tea to calm yourself down. Old Madam Yu had yet to finish her cup of tea when The servant boy, who had been sent out by the family to look at the rankings, ran into An Shou Hall while panting. Perhaps because he was too anxious, he did not stop in time and knelt on the ground with a thud. Old Madam Yu quickly put down her teacup and stood up from her chair. She quickly asked, Hows our familys examination ranking? The servant ran into An Shou Hall in one breath. He was panting heavily. When he heard Old Madams question, he did not dare to delay anymore. Reporting, reporting to Old Madam As he was panting too hard, he started panting again before he could finish speaking. Madam Yao was so anxious that she couldnt help but stomp her feet. Why are you panting? Old Madam is still waiting for you to speak. Although no one from the residence had participated in the imperial examination this time, four people from the clan had participated in the palace examination. This was also a joyous matter for the Yu Residence. Anyone else would be anxious. Yu Youyao quickly said, Grandmother, Second Aunt, dont be anxious. Lets wait until hes finished panting. As soon as she finished speaking, the servant was already panting. He hurriedly said, Old Madam, Second Madam, Eldest Miss, our family did well. Young Master De is ranked 18th, Young Master Qing is ranked 76th, and Young Master Xing is ranked 97th in the second class. Even the worst was ranked 32nd in the third class! Old Madam Yu was momentarily emotional and couldnt help but tear up. Good, good. Four people from the clan have advanced after the palace examination this time. Its already a blessing. I didnt expect that their rankings would be so high. Three of them are in the top 100. This is really the blessing of our ancestors With Yu Shandes ranking, he would definitely be able to be a scholar and enter the Hanlin Academy. Perhaps in the future, the Yu Residence would have another important cabinet minister. The others rankings were not low either. Their futures would definitely not be bad. Only when the younger generation was successful could they protect their ancestors foundation and help the aristocratic families prosper. Madam Yao quickly comforted her, Its an auspicious day to receive the rankings. Its a good day for our ancestors. Our Yu familys future is bright! Old Madam Yu quickly pinched her handkerchief and gently pressed the corner of her eye. She smiled and said, Im too happy. Im old and my eye sockets are shallow. Im not as steady as you young people. The talents of the Yu Clan had withered. It was only after Second Brother had passed the examination that she had seen hope for the Yu Clan to prosper. That was why she had spared no effort to plan for Second Brother. Everyone felt that she was too scheming. Her eldest son was separated from her, and her second son was also separated from her. But how could they know?! Before Old Master died, he held her hand and kept telling her to raise her sons well and bring glory to her ancestors. Only when she agreed did he take his last breath. At that time, she did not know how heavy this last request and promise was. When she became a widow and guarded a huge courtyard, no one in the family could answer the door. No one could support the family, so it was almost impossible for her to move forward. At the most difficult time, there were even people in the clan who bullied her as a widowed mother, and wanted a share of her wealth. She was the one who had carried Old Masters memorial tablet to the Yu Clans ancestral hall and hung her neck in front of Duke Zhonglies memorial tablet. When she was saved, she was only left with half her life. Only then did she scare the people in the clan and alarm a few old granduncles, finally saving the family business. However, even so, the Yu Residence was still distant from the clan. Only she knew how difficult it was for a widow to not have the support of the clan.. Chapter 462 - Chapter 462: Top Four Advanced Scholars Chapter 462: Top Four Advanced Scholars Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It wasnt until her eldest son and second son were on the rankings one after another that she felt proud. She had endured for so many years not for the Yu Residence or the Yu Clan. It was for her sons and a promise to Old Master. Now that there were promising juniors in the Yu Clan, she could now take a breather. Seeing that Old Madam Yu was a little sad, Madam Yao smiled and said, Tomorrow, the second branch will step in and hold a banquet to reward them. A lucky scholar could choose a residence and study in the Hanlin Academy for three years. He was a close confidant of the emperor and was in charge of drafting decrees and explaining scriptures to the emperor. The current Cabinet Grand Secretary, Xia Yansheng, was from a noble family. It was obvious that Yu Shande had a very bright future. Such a joyous event should be celebrated. Moreover, it would be more logical for the second branch to step in. It would also be more glorious and dignified. Not only would the Yu Residences reputation rise, but also for Yu Shandes future. At that time, the people who would be invited would all be Yu Shande and the others future connections. Old Madam Yu patted Madam Yaos hand. Okay, okay, okay. Lets do it like this. We have to be lively. Our family hasnt been lively for a long time. Yu Youyao agreed wholeheartedly. Her grandmother was a widow, so the Yu Residence kept a very low profile, unlike other families that had a small banquet every three days and a big banquet every five days. Even if there was no joyous occasion, they had to forcefully create one. As the family was talking, the sound of gongs and drums came from outside Old Madam Yu perked up. The famous runner must have arrived. Lets go quickly to the door. Madam Yao quickly helped Old Madam Yu out. Yu Youyao and the others followed behind. Yu Shuangbai had been holding back her words for a long time. When she felt uncomfortable, she moved closer to Yu Youyao. I wonder how Brother De and the others did? Yu Youyao thought for a moment. The imperial examination is like a thousand troops crossing a single bridge. Its already not easy to pass. After making many turns along the corridor, they finally arrived outside. A few bailiffs had red belts around their waists and surrounded the high-spirited Yu Shande. They beat gongs and drums all the way to the entrance of the Yu Residence. Behind them were many commoners who were watching the commotion, as well as servants from other families who were trying to gather information. It was extremely lively. When they saw Old Madam, a servant hurriedly said, Congratulations, Old Madam. Its a joyous day in your residence. Yu Shande is ranked 18th When the people who were following behind to watch the commotion heard that he was ranked 18th, praises sounded one after another. This ranking was definitely top-notch. Old Madam Yu smiled so widely that her wrinkles appeared. Thank you for coming all the way here to report the good news. Then, Nanny Liu took a step forward and stuffed a few bulging money bags into the servants hands with a smile. Masters, take this and drink The servant picked up the money bag and his smile became even more solicitous. The butler politely sent him off. The Yu Residence took the prepared candy, pastries, dried fruits, and so on. They also distributed 500 yuan to the commoners who had followed the servants over to watch the fun, so that they could also bask in the joy of the residence. When the commoners received the food, they couldnt bear to eat it themselves. They wanted to bring it home and distribute it to their promising descendants so that they could bask in the joy of this literary celebration. Perhaps they would be smarter. After receiving the food and reward money, all kinds of joyous words did not It was also lively in front of the Yu Residence. Not long after, another servant came to report another name. This time, it was Yu Shanqing, who was ranked 76th in the second grade. The lively group immediately surrounded the Yu Residence. Four people from the Yu Residence had passed the examination in a row. The famous runners had come to visit repeatedly, and it had even become news in the capital. When the commoners received the news, they ran around to spread it.. One of them succeeded because their ancestors burned incense. Two of them? Their family must have accumulated good karma. Four of them succeeded in a row Isnt that so? Second Master Yu is ranked on the leaderboard. Now, hes even a cabinet aide. Tsk tsk tsk, the Yu Residence is really impressive! I heard that their Old Madam eats vegetarian food and prays to Buddha all year round. Shes a Bodhisattva-hearted person. Also, Eldest Miss Yu is a kind person. My aunts youngest son accidentally had asthma. Even the doctor in the medical center said that he couldnt be saved. He was coincidentally passed by by the young miss who sacrificed a powerful medicine to save his life. My aunt is also a grateful person, so she went around asking about her benefactor. Later, she found out from the doctor in the medical center that her benefactor was the Eldest Miss of the Yu Residence. Good intentions are rewarded. No wonder four family members are ranked on the same ranking On such a good day, as long as someone congratulated them, they would be rewarded. After a busy day, the residence was finally quiet. Yu Youyao had prepared a family banquet. When Yu Zongzheng and Yu Zongshen returned, the family gathered together to celebrate Yu Shandes name on the Golden Ranking List. The capital became lively, and there was an endless stream of invitations. The first branch had also received many invitations. Yu Youyao tried her best to decline them if she could. If she couldnt, she would go through the motions with Second Aunt, Madam Yao. Nothing bad happened. rne Invitation co cne YU Keslaences Danquec naa also Deen sent out. ?rne aace was arranged for September 10th. Time passed unhurriedly. As Old Madam Yu was a widow, the Yu Residence did not have many people. Therefore, the two branches of the Yu Residence had always kept a low profile and rarely held banquets. This time, four people from the Yu Residence were on the rankings. Even though it was not surprising that the second branch was holding a banquet, it still caused a commotion. Yu Zongshen was the second-in-command of the cabinet. Just his status alone made everyone in the capital want to curry favor with him, let alone anyone with discerning eyes. He was also the successor nurtured by Elder Xia. Whose role would he take over? He would be taking over as the Grand Secretary. Xia Yansheng was already in his seventies and would resign in a few years. This banquet was not like a small family banquet. After the rankings were released, the Yu Residence prepared to celebrate. Madam Yao was discussing the banquet with Old Madam Yu. There are more than a hundred people who have officially received an invitation. They have to bring their families along. I reckon many people from the clan will also come. With Masters status, even if he doesnt receive an invitation, many people will still come uninvited. On such a good day, we cant refuse. In that case, we have to arrange at least 30 tables. We also have to reserve five tables in case were not prepared and make a fool of ourselves. As there are more people, its inevitable that there will be chaos. The male guests will be greeted in the second house, and there will probably be more female guests. well have to trouble Old Madam and Yao Yao to greet them in the main house. When Old Madam Yu heard this, she knew that her second daughter-in-law had a plan in mind, so she nodded. Lets do it this way. Ill have to trouble you to manage it during this period of time. If youre too busy, bring Yao Yao and Shuangbai along. Theyre a little young, but they can still do some small things.. Chapter 463 - Chapter 463: Creating Trouble Chapter 463: Creating Trouble Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When other families encountered such a big banquet, it would be a family of daughters-in-law working together to settle this matter. Their family was small to begin with, and Madam Yang was useless in the Tranquil Heart Residence. She was also old, so she could only talk. Madam Yao had to arrange everything, so how could she be busy alone? Madam Yao had the same intention. She joked, Shuangbai has only learned a little about managing the family from Nanny. Im afraid she wont be able to help much. On the other hand, Yao Yao is young, but shes good at managing the household. When the time comes, there will be many things that we have to trouble her with. If she orders people around until theyre tired, you cant blame us. It was a half-joke. However, the meaning was clear. Holding a banquet was completely different from Yu Youyaos small dinners at home. It was inevitable that it would be difficult. The more things there were, the more troublesome it would be. There would definitely be some mistakes. It was better to get straight to the point. Old Madam Yu was a smart person. No matter how polite her words were, she could tell that something was amiss. When someone comes to your side, its your own business how theyre arranged. Dont look for me if something goes wrong. Your sister-in-law is sick. In the future, well have to rely on Yao Yao for family matters. Bring her along and let her learn well. Madam Yao was relieved to hear that. After discussing everything with Old Madam Yu, it was basically settled. Yu Jianjia listened from the side, feeling upset. It was such a big matter in the family, but Old Madam and Madam Yao actually let Yu Youyao and Yu Shuangbai participate. As the Third Miss of the Yu Residence, she was sitting here without saying a word. Yu Jianjia couldnt help but glance at Yu Youyao, her mouth full of bitterness. Grandmother, after recuperating in the manor for a few months, my health has improved a lot. Although I cant help manage such a big matter at home, I can still help with some small tasks. It was rare for the family to hold a banquet, and it was a rare opportunity for her to show her face. She couldnt let Yu Youyao take all of the credit. The corners of Yu Youyaos mouth curled up slightly as she glanced at Madam Yao. Old Madam Yu hesitated. This time, Yu Jianjia did not cough as often as before. She panted after taking a few steps. Imperial Physician Hu had also said that her health improved a lot. Yao Yao and Shuangbai were both learning how to manage the household, so she couldnt favor one over the other. Yu Jianjia couldnt do anything heavy, but she could do something lighter Madam Yao could tell what Old Madam was thinking, so she smiled and said, Third Misss body is a little weak. How can this banquet be light? You should recuperate carefully, lest you tire yourself out and the familys heart will ache. Yu Jianjia was an obedient and sensible child. If she helped, there probably wouldnt be any mistakes. However, Yu Jianjia had just recovered a little. If she fell sick again, no matter what, as her elder, she would definitely not be able to escape. Wouldnt it be unlucky to ruin such a good recovery? If they delayed the banquet, wouldnt that cause trouble? How could Old Madam Yu not tell that Madam Yao was clearly unwilling to involve Yu Jianjia? She could only say, Your second aunt is right. Its more important to recuperate carefully. Worried that Yu Jianjia would think that she was biased) she added, Seventh Aunt who is taking care of you is a capable person. Shes good at managing the household. Learn from her carefully. When you recover in two years, you can help your eldest sister manage the household. Madam Yao was just short of saying that her health wasnt good and she should not go out to cause trouble. Yu Jianjia hated her in her heart, but she couldnt find anything to refute. She couldnt help but bite her lip and lower her head in disappointment. Grandmother is right. As for what Old Madam had said about helping Yu Youyao manage the household after she recovered a little She did not believe it at all. So what if she said it nicely? In her heart, Yu Youyao was the most important. Yu Jianjia looked at Madam Yao and said apologetically, Mother is seriously ill. Second Aunt is in charge of the banquet. I feel very apologetic, so I wanted to help. Its my fault for being insensible and making things difficult for Second Aunt. She had been sick and weak since she was young. Every time she had a headache or fever, the entire family would care about her. Her father doted on her more because she was sick and weak. No matter what she wanted, she only needed to cough a few times to achieve her goal. If she had a conflict with her sisters at home, as long as she pretended to be sick, she would always be the one in the right. As time passed, she became used to using her body to achieve her goals. Her mother didnt think there was anything wrong. It was only at this moment that she clearly realized what the words weak body meant. Even her family felt burdened. What would outsiders think of Madam Yao repeatedly expressed that she was only concerned about her health and had no other intentions. Yu Youyao was not surprised by this outcome. She took out the list that she had made and handed it to Madam Yao. I saw that Second Aunt had been busy these past few days, so I took the initiative to list the crops that our family had planted in the farmstead near the suburbs of the capital. Second Aunt, take a look. If theres no problem, you can use the things you need for the banquet from the farmstead first. If theres nothing in the farmstead, you can arrange for someone to buy it now. Although the first and second branches had split up, there were only her father and second uncle in the Yu Residence and they had to help each other. Therefore, they kept a portion of the public assets under the joint management of the first and second branches. Madam Yao couldnt help but be stunned. She took a deep look at Yu Youyao and took the list. Meat, vegetables, fruits, and so on were sorted one by one. The crops on the farm were ripe and the number of crops produced was recorded with the approximate number of them mixed. After Madam Yao finished reading, she smiled and said, Old Madam said that youre proficient in general affairs, but I didnt expect you to be such a capable person. Youve already made preparations before the banquet at home is even held. This way, the family will save a lot of trouble. Ill leave the work arranged from the manor to you. Since she could list everything in the manor so clearly, she was naturally relieved to leave this matter to Yu Youyao. From this, it was obvious that Yu Youyao was capable. Yu Youyao nodded. Second Aunt, dont worry. With the list of crops that Yu Youyao had listed, she could choose which dishes to make. Madam Yao called the stewards and kitchen maids of the first and second branches over without stopping to discuss the dishes on the table. Look, this was what Yu Youyao was capable of. Without this list, she would have to spend time doing it herself, and it would take a lot of time to prepare for the banquet. The most important thing for the banquet was the banquet food. It was naturally more appropriate to prepare early. This saved her a lot of trouble. Madam Yao even said to Yu Youyao, I heard that Mother Zhao from your small kitchen has been taught by Nanny Xu to make good medicinal cuisine. Call her over too.. Chapter 464 - Chapter 464: Banquet Chapter 464: Banquet Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the past, Old Madam was sickly. Every few steps she took made people tremble in fear. They were worried that she would die before she could even catch her breath. It was also because after Nanny Xu entered the residence that Yu Youyao had grown up. Not only did she have medicinal fragrance every day, but she also had the medicinal cuisine that Mother Zhao had specially prepared for her. She had already recovered. Good medicinal cuisine at the banque was no greater dignity. Yu Youyao smiled and agreed. The group discussed for nearly two hours before they settled the banquet. There are 18 dishes on the table, three soups, and two health-nourishing medicinal cuisine for the season. The meat and vegetables Old Madam Yu listened. Madam Yao was an elder, so naturally, the banquet had to be held conservatively. Yu Youyao was younger and more meticulous. The two of them were smart people and discussed with each other. Not only did they look generous and proper, but they were also very meticulous. If she had to do it herself, she probably wouldnt be able to do this. Seeing that Yu Youyao was smart, Madam Yao smiled and said, I have something else for you to do here. Dont think its too hard. Yu Youyao smiled. Second Aunt, just instruct me. Banquets were a common thing for the first and second branches. If she could do more, she would do more. Madam Yao did not stand on ceremony. Ill leave the tea, snacks, fruits, snacks, and so on to you. Bring Shuangbai along. Shes greedy and can always come up with tricks in this aspect. I think she can help. Yu Shuangbai, who couldnt interrupt, pouted. She kept feeling that she had been misconstrued by her biological mother. Yu Youyao agreed happily. Fifth Sister and Sixth Sister will also come over to help. When the time comes, well get Nanny Xu to help. There shouldnt be a problem. Second Aunt, dont worry. Madam Yao was originally worried about leaving such a big matter to Yu Youyao. She only felt that she was smart and should be able to take responsibility. When the time came, she could keep an eye on her. Now that Yu Youyao had mentioned Nanny Xu, she was really relieved. Thats good. With Nanny Xus help, it will definitely be appropriate. Nanny Xus abilities were obvious to all. Not to mention the changes in Yu Youyao, even Old Madams health had improved because of the abilities Nanny Xu had taught Yu Youyao. It would definitely be better if Nanny Xu could help with the banquet in the residence. However, Nanny Xu was not a servant of the residence. Even Old Madam could not easily order her around, so she naturally would not provoke her. Yu Youyao had spoken because she was confident that Nanny Xu would agree. Naturally, she was happy to see it happen. As for Lianyu and Fangfei, Yu Youyao did not mind that they were young and were happy to bring them along, so she naturally had no objections. Now that everything had been arranged, she would have to spend a lot of effort to manage it. Madam Yao called Yu Shuangbai over again. Nanny Liu wants to arrange the personnel in the residence. Learn from her. If your eldest sister wants to arrange for tea and snacks, you have to help too. Dont be too playful. During this period of time, Yu Shuangbai had improved a lot, and her studies had improved by leaps and bounds. She also had good manners. If she followed Nanny Liu, she could also learn how to manage the household. Yu Shuangbai puffed up her cheeks and agreed. Considering that there were not many people in the family, Madam Yao transferred some people over from the manor. Old Madam Yu was also personally in charge, and Madam Yao and Yu Youyao also helped out. The house was in chaos, and they were so busy that their feet did not touch the ground. On the tenth of September, the Yu Residence swept the courtyard early in the morning. The door was wide open, preparing to welcome the guests. On the male guests side, Yu Zongzheng led Yu Shande and the others, who were on the Golden Ranking List this time, to welcome guests at the Flowerfall Gate. Yu Zongshen was greeting them in the house with his eldest son, Yu Shanyan. On the female guests side, Madam Yao brought Yu Shuangbai out to welcome the guests. Yu Youyao and the Seventh Aunt of the clan greeted guests in the courtyard. The Zhenguo Marquis Residence was the first to visit. The Madam of the Zhenguo Marquis Residence and Third Madam Yu, Yu Miaofu, led the people of the Zhenguo Marquis Residence over. Song Wanhui and the other sisters in the family also followed. Yu Youyao immediately went over to welcome them. After greeting the elders, she asked, Grandmother Song, why are you here too? How can we trouble you with such a small matter in our family? Old Madam Song said bluntly, You dont have many family members. IVs inevitable that Second Madam Yu will be busy. With so many people around, there will be more trouble. I came to help out. Anyway, when I reach your house, Ill be served well. It wont tire me out. Old Madam Song and her grandmother were famous in the capital. They were both respected elders. With them in charge of the residence, the banquet today would probably go more smoothly. Yu Youyao quickly brought her to the guest courtyard. When the two of them met, they naturally had a lot to say. Yu Youyao continued to entertain the guests. At this moment, the people from the Qi Residence arrived. Old Madam Qi had also come over. The two families had always been close, so she probably had the same thoughts as Old Madam Song and came over to help suppress the situation. When Old Madam Qi saw Yu Youyao, she was so curious. She was clearly a guest at someone elses house, but she immediately took off the sea-green bracelet on her wrist and put it on her wrist without any explanation Good child, youre becoming more and more like your mother, and your personality is as straightforward as hers. Its really good. The medicinal tea and medicinal fragrance you sent previously are all top-notch things. I like them very much. Although the relationship between aristocratic families was a mix of closeness and distance, anyone who could get along was basically like having a gourd on a vine. Usually, when they gave gifts to the Zhenguo Marquis Residence, other families couldnt avoid it. Yu Youyao quickly said, I originally wanted to make it to nourish Grandmothers body. I saw that it was working well, so I sent some over. As long as Grandmother Qi likes it. Old Madam Qi knew that she was busy, so she did not hold her back and say too much. When they arrived at the guest courtyard, Old Madam Yus smile deepened when she saw her. Old lady, why are you here too? Old Madam Qi smiled at Old Madam Yu. 1 havent received an invitation from your family for the past three to five years. Its really rare. How can I not come over to take a look? Old Madam Yu had also guessed why she was here. Let me tell you, our family only has one daughter-in-law. Even our growing granddaughter has to help welcome guests. We dont have time to entertain you. As soon as she heard this, she knew that they were on very good terms. Old Madam Qi rolled her eyes at her. Im not like the two of you who can manage things yourselves. Old Madam Qi was the oldest, but her health was also the best. Yu Youyao then instructed the young maidservant who was serving tea. Sixth Madam Qi likes cleanliness in her teacups, bowls, plates, and so on. She needs all kinds of utensils. You have to replace them with new ones in front of her. Old Madam Qi likes the Red Tieguanyin, and she doesnt like the Green Tieguanyin, so dont get it wrong. You have to choose one with a strong fragrance.. First Madam Qi Chapter 465 - Chapter 465: The Battle Begins Chapter 465: The Battle Begins Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After the young maidservant noted it down, she quickly went out to greet the guests. It wasnt until noon that all the guests finally arrived. When guests came, they first had to greet their elders. As soon as the madams and young misses arrived at the guest courtyard and saw the three old madams sitting in the room, they consciously became reserved. They had to explain carefully to their juniors, The few old madams are all respected elders in the capital. Theyre all gathered in the Yu Residence today because theyre giving the Yu Residence face. Your words and actions in the Yu Residence are all under their watch. You have to be careful with your words and actions. Dont cause trouble and embarrass them. The adults had a rare solemn attitude. They had all been raised well, so they naturally knew the severity of the matter. The Yu Residence treated the elders well. The tea was according to everyones taste, and there was nothing wrong. The food was also meticulously arranged. There were many different dishes, and there were no different ones. The elders gathered to listen to the show and chatted. The juniors were also entertained by Yu Youyao. Song Wanhui held a poetry recital and even asked the elders for a prize. A group of young misses gathered together to recite poetry. It was really a lively competition. Qi Sinian started a chess game. The young misses who did not like crowds gathered together to play chess against Yi. Those who werent good at needlework chatted with Tang Yunxi. Yu Jianjia also got to know a few people who liked flowers and plants and chatted about her experience in nurturing flowers. Yu Shuangbai couldnt sit still. It was inevitable that she would meet people of the same background, so they went to the lotus lake to pick lotus pods. When there were too many people, it was inevitable that there would be some quarrels. All the young misses knew their limits, so they naturally wouldnt make too much of a fuss. In addition, Yu Youyao was always on guard, so they didnt go overboard. Unknowingly, it was time for the banquet. The dishes on the table were also very sumptuous. In fact, there were also rules for banquets held by wealthy families. As each family walked over, they saw many different dishes. Whenever a family produced a good dish, people would compete to imitate it. The taste was different, but there was not much difference. However, the dishes of the Yu Residence were very fresh. They used the same ingredients to make different tastes. For example, a dish called Three Dishes of Sea Cucumber. The first dish was sea cucumber cut into slices. They dipped it in the sauce and ate it. The taste was sweet and refreshing. The second dish was fire garlic sea cucumber. It was stir-fried with fragrance, and the taste was a little heavier. The third dish was sea cucumber medicinal soup, which was light and nourishing. It was clearly three dishes, but they were fused to become one dish. People of different tastes could eat one dish, and they immediately received many praises. After the banquet was over, the Yu Residence sent someone to send over medicinal tea for digestion. The room was lit with incense, and the fragrance was deep and pleasant. Unknowingly, it made people relax and gather to chat and laugh harmoniously. It wasnt until seven oclock that all the guests in the residence were sent out. Yu Youyao was so tired that her feet were sore, but she still forced herself to stay awake. Second Aunt, youve had a long day. Rest for a while. Leave the rest to me. She was tired, but Madam Yao was even more tired than her. Madam Yao was indeed so tired that her head felt heavy. She thought about how the servants were in charge of cleaning up, and Yu Youyao was only in charge of commanding. It wasnt impossible to hand it over to her, so she said, Then Ill have to trouble Yao Yao. She had also understood what happened at this banquet. Not only was Yu Youyao smart and magnanimous, but she was also very capable. The allocation of the dishes in the manor was done well and she did not make any mistakes. The arrangements for tea, snacks, fruits, and snacks were also very meticulous. When she greeted the guests, she heard many praises. Her family ate a lot of snacks. She also entertained the young misses of the various residences well. Nanny Xu brought over some medicinal cuisine. Have some medicinal cuisine first to fill your stomach and recuperate. Ill bring Chun Xiao and Xia Tao to arrange the packing. Yao Yao had eaten five to six portions at the banquet just now. After the banquet, she was indeed hungry. She quickly picked up the bowl. Before she could take a bite of the medicinal porridge, she placed the spoon into the bowl. Hows Grandmothers health? Although her grandmother did not interfere in the banquet, it was still noisy for the entire day. Nanny Xu smiled and said, I see that Old Madam is in good spirits. She ate the medicinal cuisine just now and has already returned to An Shou Hall to rest. When one was old, their days were cold, so it was inevitable that they liked crowds. It was definitely impossible to host an event every day. Occasionally, it would happen once or twice. When she saw more people and spoke more, she would feel more relaxed. Yu Youyao was relieved. After the house was tidied, Yu Youyao went to An Shou Hall. Yu Zongzheng and Second Uncle were both there. When Madam Yao saw her coming, she quickly asked, Is everything done at home? Yu Youyao nodded. Ive roughly packed up. As for the details, Ill have to wait for Second Aunt to arrange it tomorrow. When Madam Yao heard her words, she smiled. Its been hard on Yao Yao today. Youre the one whos responsible for entertaining the guests. I didnt hear anyone say anything bad. At this point) her smile couldnt help but deepen. I heard many madams praise you for being polite and capable today. Yu Youyao quickly said, Its all thanks to your good arrangements and my sisters help. Yu Zongshen glanced at Yu Youyao and lowered his eyes, staring at the walnut in his hand. No one knew what he was thinking. On the other hand, Yu Zongzheng sighed with emotion. Like mother, like daughter. Yao Yao takes after her mother. At this point, he also thought of how good Madam Xie had been after marrying into the Yu Residence. Only after comparing them would he know who was good and who was bad. Compared to Madam Xie, Madam Yang was simply unbearable. The atmosphere in the room froze. Old Madam Yu changed the topic. The banquet was held decently today. All of you have contributed. I think youve been busy all day. Youre all tired. Go back and rest! When she returned to the Jade Courtyard, Yu Youyao collapsed. In the blink of an eye, it was the 15th of September. The commotion in the capital had yet to die down, and Yu Youyao did not go out again. Second Aunt, on the other hand, brought Yu Shuangbai out twice. As soon as Yu Shuangbai returned, she ran to the main house. Eldest Sister, let me tell you, when we went to the Assistant Minister of Revenues house today, the table that they prepared was modeled after ours. They prepared three dishes of sea cucumber and some medicinal cuisine, but theyre not as delicious as ours. Yu Youyao could not help but laugh. Mother Zhao had been taught by Nanny Xu and was very good at making medicinal cuisine. It was normal that others could not compare to her. In the blink of an eye, it was late September. There was finally news from the army that had gone to Shandong to quell the rebellion. Yin Huaixi had captured the head of the Ye Residence in Jinan and used his blood sacrifice flag to provoke Li Qiguang. Finally, he declared war on him. This news made those who had already underestimated Yin Huaixi and did not like the war in Shandong shut their mouths completely. Killing the head of the Ye Residence was killing the dignity of the Imperial Court that could not be provoked, and destroying Li Qiguangs morale.. Chapter 466 - Chapter 466: Promotion Chapter 466: Promotion Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The lively atmosphere of the examination also ended. News about Shandong kept being sent to the capital. Yin Huaixi used Lian Hengs strategy to cooperate with the court officials in Shandong and break the situation of the clan alliance. Yin Huaixi used a method to sow discord, instigating some clans in Shandong to resist Li Qiguang together with them. The entire capital was in an uproar. Everyone knew that Shandong was a tough nut to crack. The previous emperors of the Great Zhou had been gnawing on it for hundreds of years. The more they gnawed on it, the tougher it became. Now, it was so tough that no one dared to bite it. Not only did Yin Huaixi eat it, but he also ate a few kilograms of meat. After breaking the alliance of the clans, Li Qiguangs power was like scattered sand. He even instigated the clans to rebel and use their spears to attack their shields. Shandongs victory was set. All that was left was Li Qiguangs head and the blood of his traitors. Yu Youyao found Chang An and handed him a booklet. Find a few scholars to make a story about Cousin breaking into Shandong. Publicize it in the restaurants and teahouses in the capital. The storytellers all had scholarly titles. There was a clear rule in the Great Zhou Law that those with scholarly titles could discuss politics in public. As long as the people involved were not fabricated) they would not be punished. This was on the surface. If he offended someone with his words and asked someone to teach him a lesson in secret, the Great Zhou Law would not be able to control him. The storytellers would find teahouses and restaurants with strong reputations. As long as they did not offend people too much, even if there were a few inappropriate words, it was not worth it to hold it against them. Chang An was a little puzzled. Young Master is already so famous. Why do you still want to specially find someone to publicize it? Yu Youyao said calmly, There are three reasons. Chang An was stunned when he heard this. He racked his brains but couldnt think of any of the three reasons. Yu Youyao no longer had much hope for Chang Ans intelligence. Her cousin had also said that the reason why he had brought Chang An along was because Chang Ans intelligence was quite mediocre. The downside was that sometimes, it was quite a headache. However, the advantages were also obvious. Such a person was suitable to be displayed openly and not easily arouse suspicion. Ye Hanyuan knocked on the drum and accused the Marquis of Changxing of ten crimes. Every crime is reasonable. Logically speaking, as long as the Marquis of Changxing is escorted into the capital and interrogated by the three divisions, the charges can be determined. However, the reality is that the Marquis of Changxing has already been escorted into the capital in June. The three divisions have interrogated him for almost three months, but theres still no result. Chang An did not understand what she meant. The three divisions trial is very complicated to begin with. Its not surprising that it will take three to five months! Yu Youyao was also convinced, so she could only explain, That depends on what kind of case it is. For example, persecuting the royal family. Moreover, with sufficient evidence, its naturally best to close the case as soon as possible. After all, the longer such a case drags on, the more people will be involved. No one can guarantee that the calamity of exterminating the entire family wont be on them. The court officials dont dare to be negligent. Chang An came to a realization. Is there some inside story in the old princes case? Yu Youyao nodded. The entire King Yous Residence has been persecuted by the Marquis of Changxing, as well as the officials and nobles of Youzhou, causing the destruction of their families. King You has even been accused of rebellion, and the heir, Yin Huaixi, is even sickly. Once the Marquis of Changxings crime is confirmed, King Yous grievances will be cleared, and the matter of redress will not be delayed. Chang An was still confused. Of course! At this point, even a blockhead could tell that something was amiss. Yu Youyao was speechless for a long time. You have to understand that although King Yous family was persecuted by the Marquis of Changxing and the others, as the emperor, its enough to leave a bad impression in history. Itll damage the dignity of the emperor and his reputation. Chang Ans eyes widened. So, the three divisions trial hasnt been fruitful all this time because the dog emperor instructed it?! How dare he? No matter what, the old king is still a member of the royal family. All these years, he has guarded the borders and fertile land for him. How can he ignore the old kings reputation for his own selfish desires? Yu Youyao sighed slightly. The emperor is the most heartless emperor. Its not that the emperor doesnt want to wash away King Yous grievances, nor is it that he doesnt want to redress them. He just wants to see how far Cousin can go in the war in Shandong before deciding how to wash away King Yous grievances and how far to redress them. The court officials who are participating in the tribunal review can see through him, so he has been delaying the progress of the tribunal review. If it werent for the rebellion in Shandong, King You would still be a traitor. However, under the premise of a retrial, the wise and mighty King You would definitely be stained with some stigma. For example, he was domineering in his fief. That was why the officials and nobles of the north had no choice but to join forces and resist. They risked persecuting the royal family and killing nine generations to frame King You. At that time, these people would have already lost their heads. The truth was up to the Imperial Court. The commoners respected King You because he guarded Youzhou. However, no one knew what kind of person he was, so naturally, they would believe these rumors. King Yous reputation was flawed. Even if he washed away his grievances, he would not have a good reputation. It was understandable that the emperor had accidentally killed a meritorious general. It could be said that King You himself was cruel and heartless, making enemies in the north. He deserved to die. The history books were at most mixed. It would not affect the emperors dignity and reputation too much. As the emperor, he only needed to reward King Yous orphan and be a good uncle. It was enough to completely wash away the remaining stain in the history books. Chang An clenched his fists angrily. If Young Master wins the battle, the old king will really be able to wash away his grievances. If Young Master suffers a defeat, even if Old Master is cleared of his crimes, Im afraid it wont be glorious? Yu Youyao nodded, then shook her head. Even if he wins the battle, Prince Yous grievances might not be washed away. The key is to see how this battle affects the court and the world. Chang An was enlightened. You want to write about the war in Shandong in a book to build momentum for Young Master and increase the impact of this battle on the world and the court. Yu Youyao nodded. In King Yous case, anger arose everywhere. At this time, its enough to gather the hearts of the people and calm them down. I want everyone in the world of the Nine States to know that even though the heir of King You, Yin Huaixi, is young and sick, hes still a military strategist who has descended to the mortal world. He has the magnanimity to nurture the Nine States and stand tall in the world. He dares to get back at Xiao Xiangguo, and he wont let Meng Changjun off. Chang An nodded in a daze and asked, Whats the second reason? Yu Youyao said calmly, Do you know that there are also a few old generals who have fought hundreds of battles with Cousin? Among them, Chang Ningbo is the most famous. This person was born in the countryside and was conferred the title of nobility and general with his own strength. He has an extremely high reputation among the generals who came from poor families.. Chapter 467 - Chapter 467: Towards the Wind Chapter 467: Towards the Wind Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chang An agreed. Chang Ningbo is indeed capable. As Chang Ningbo was going to set off with the army, he had to investigate his life carefully. At this moment, Yu Youyao thought of her cousin. If the person talking to her now was her cousin, she would only say 30%, and her cousin would understand. However, on careful thought, it made sense! Yin Huaixi was the only one in the world who was unique. Yu Youyao calmed herself down and continued, Look, even you agree with Chang Ningbo. Think about it carefully. One is an old general who has been through hundreds of battles and is famous. The other is a young heir whos only 15 years old. Hes crippled and sick. He cant even go to the battlefield and can only guard the back. If he wins this battle, as the main general) Cousin will definitely be famous, but in terms of contributions, do you think Cousin can compare to Chang Ningbo? i Everyone would only see the people in front of them. Compared to her cousin, who was weak in every way, Chang Ningbo, who had been through hundreds of battles, was more in line with others hopes for victory. The rebellion army entered Shandong and did not move for a few months. The court was already filled with doubts. Even the people who had originally supported Yin Huaixi gradually changed their minds. If the battle in Shandong was won, everyone would naturally think that Chang Ningbo had won the battleo Chang An understood. We have to take advantage of the fact that the outcome of the battle in Shandong hasnt been decided to publicize how smart Young Master is. The credit and influence of this battle will belong to Young Master alone. Young Misss brain was really impressive, not inferior to Young Masters. Chang An looked at Yu Youyao with admiration. Then whats the third reason? Yu Youyao said calmly, After Prince Yous rebellion, what next? This time, Chang Ans mind came to life. He quickly said, Of course its to restore the ancestral temple. The old king is already dead, so Young Master should inherit the title of king. Yu Youyao smiled. You have to know that once Cousin inherits the royal title, it means that he has to inherit 300,000 troops from Youzhou at the same time to guard Youzhou. However, according to the current situation, there are still variables in this matter. Whether he inherits it or is conferred another title is up to the emperor. What we need to do is to let everyone in the world understand that Cousin has the ability to control the military and Youzhou. Chang An was slightly stunned. By writing a book? Yu Youyao smiled. Cousin must have made arrangements too. I dont have to do anything else to avoid complicating matters. Its enough to show others that war depends on brains, not martial strength. A crippled leg is nothing. Since ancient times, there have been countless civil servants leading troops. Civil servants are weak. How can they go to the battlefield? She wanted to dispel the worlds prejudice against her cousins disabled leg. Chang An was enlightened again. Yu Youyao continued, Li Shimin led the army at the age of 14, and Huo Qubing led the army at the age of 17. Since ancient times, there have been many young generals leading the army. Cousin went to the battlefield at the age of 12 to resist the Di people and turned the tide. That was why he laid the foundation for the victory in the battle in Youzhou. At the age of 15, he led the army to suppress Li Qiguang of Shandong, who did not even dare to lead troops and did not hesitate to use an excuse to refuse the battle. How can such achievements not be compared to the famous generals of ancient times? She also had to dispel the worlds prejudice against her cousins young age. The prejudice of the world would be broken. Cousin would then inherit the title of king and control the army. You Prefecture would become everyones hope. Coupled with Cousins arrangements, everything was logical. Chang An was not smart but he was efficient. He did his best to do what he was instructed to do. In just a few days! Yin Huaixis actions in Shandong had been written into a book and spread throughout the capital. In the various restaurants and teahouses, the storytellers were all telling stories about the heir of King You, Yin Huaixi. He was like his father, and was wise enough to fight Li Qiguang from Shandong. The wind in the capital often represented the wind in the world. When Yu Youyao heard Chang Ans report, she used the excuse of practicing calligraphy and not wanting to be disrupted to get Chang An to secretly bring her out of the residence to a restaurant on Chang An Street. It was noon, and the hall of the restaurant was filled with people from all walks of life. Yu Youyao put on mens clothes and disguised herself as the young master of a wealthy family in the capital. She handed a token to the manager of the restaurant. When the manager saw that it was a token from the Yu Residence, he quickly nodded and bowed. So its from the Yu Residence. Our restaurant will reserve the best private room for you. Please follow me. Yu Youyao only nodded and did not say anything. The manager of the restaurant welcomed her in. She was also knowledgeable. It was not easy for her to disguise herself as a man, so it couldnt be said that she was a man or a woman. However, as soon as she opened her mouth, she was afraid that she would be exposed. She would not cause any trouble in her own restaurant. However, in order to avoid trouble, it was best not to expose herself. Chang An, who was disguised as Yu Youyaos servant, nodded. Thank you for leading the way. The private room was decorated elegantly. Sitting on the terrace, one could see everything below. The storyteller, who was in his forties, was at a long table. He held the wooden stick in his hand and stroked his beard as he said, Speaking of which, King Yous case caused resentment in the world. Li Qiguang of Shandong even publicly launched a large-scale rebellion in Shandong in the name of enforcing justice on behalf of the heavens. Its reported that countless people died in the rebellion The storyteller was very eloquent and knew the essence of suppression before promotion. First, Li Qiguang started a rebellion, and none of the generals in the entire dynasty dared to lead their troops into battle. The original Marquis of Weining was now refusing to fight even if he had to offend the emperor. The storyteller slammed the wooden stick and raised his voice. Why is that?! In just five words, he immediately had the rhythm of a storyteller. Immediately, a martial artist asked loudly, What kind of motley crew is this? There have been many rebellions in the Great Zhou Dynasty in the past. Every time, if it werent for the arrival of the Imperial Courts cavalry, this motley crew would have scattered like birds and beasts. Someone immediately chimed in Thats right. Theyre just a motley crew. There are many generals in the Imperial Court who are good at war. Why cant they do anything to Li Qiguang? Is Li Qiguang really that powerful? Even those experienced old generals in the court dont dare to fight? Could there be something unusual in Shandong? Bam Another shocking slap, and the entire hall was silent. The storyteller did not keep him in suspense anymore. If you want to know the situation in Shandong, listen to me in detail. Speaking of this, you have to trace it back to the time when the world of the Great Zhou was still uncertain The storyteller had personally described an expedition when Emperor Gaozu suppressed the Eastern Barbarians and pacified Shandong. He had moved the people who had been displaced by the war to Shandong and started a benevolent governance to encourage farming. When it came to those who could survive the war, which one of them wasnt a ruthless person? The complicated clan situation in Shandong was formed under the background of the various races living together.. Chapter 468 - Chapter 468: Coward Chapter 468: Coward Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Not only was the storyteller eloquent, but he was also quite knowledgeable about the history of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Many historical biographies in Shandong were even more gossipy. In just an incense sticks time, they were eloquent. They painted a situation where the clans were divided and the people were more important than the officials. The interests of the clans crisscrossed. Hearing this, the people below were even more intoxicated and cheered repeatedly. Many people did not hold their money bags down. When the waiter walked past with a lacquer plate, they threw out reward money. Yu Youyao was also listening with interest. She couldnt help but throw out a small silver ingot. After that, the storyteller changed the topic and said, Dear guests, you might not know this, but the situation in Shandong is complicated. Usually, the clans fight to the death, but in fact, its a gourd tied to a vine. It involves a lot of things. Even an emperor cant tolerate it. All the previous emperors of the Great Zhou Dynasty have sent troops to negotiate and suppress the situation, but to no avail. Many generals even died in Shandong. What do you think we should do in Shandong? Then, he listed the past generals who had once crusaded against Shandong. Who were these people? Who died in Shandong? Everyone sighed. They finally understood why Li Qiguang dared to start a rebellion like this. He had never been beaten by the Imperial Court and thought that he was invincible. They also understood why no one dared to quell the rebellion even though there were so many generals in the court who were good at war. It turned out that although the situation in Shandong was complicated, the Imperial Court had to have a reason to send troops. They had to have a suitable reason to convince the world to mobilize troops on a large scale before they could be conquered. Otherwise, it would be an unprovoked war. It was cruel and heartless. As long as they were not stupid, no emperor was willing to bear such an eternal infamy. The main purpose of the Imperial Courts army was to intimidate Shandong. In that case, if they fought lightly, they would suffer a defeat. If they fought seriously, the commoners would suffer. If they caused trouble and were infamous, they would probably not have a good ending. In that case, since Prince Yin dared to invite himself to fight, he was really fearless. The younger generation would surpass him! Before she could finish speaking, everyone already had a faint admiration for Yin Huaixi. The storyteller went deeper and deeper, breaking the words into pieces. He spoke in a simple and understandable manner, and everyone present understood. Yu Youyao also listened attentively, sighing inwardly that experts were among the commoners. When the storyteller arrived at one part, he slammed the wooden stick again. Lets get back to the main topic. Speaking of which, Yin Huaixi, the heir of King You, invited his troops to the hall. That caused a commotion in the entire capital. During this period of time, regardless of gender or age, everyone in the capital has been discussing him He mentioned a little more when the people in the capital said that Yin Huaixi was weak, crippled, sick, and couldnt take on a heavy responsibility. They said that there was no one left in the Imperial Court and they had sent a piece of trash. They also said that King You hadnt been appeased, and that Yin Huaixi was still a criminal and couldnt lead the army. In short, they made Yin Huaixi sound worthless and extremely unbearable. Bang! On the spot, a burly man was furious. He slammed the table and shouted indignantly, F*cking bullsh*t. Yin Huaixi is treated as a cowardly turtle Yin Huaixi is young and sick, yet he still dares to go to the capital alone. Ill plead guilty. If he dares to step forward when others are cowardly turtles, Ill respect him as a man. Thats right. Those people said that Prince Yin was incompetent! Do their faces hurt now? For hundreds of years, countless generals couldnt bite down on them, and they didnt dare to. Prince Yin controlled it easily. Even if we dont continue fighting this battle, just killing the head of the Ye Residence has already showed dignity of the Imperial Court. Haha, Ive really heard a joke! Prince Yin is not capable? Prince Yin went to the battlefield at the age of twelve to fight against the Di people. How can a group of bandits in Shandong be stronger than the Di people? Ill sit and wait. Prince Yin will kill all the rebels in Shandong and return peace to the world The crowd was emotional! The storyteller slowly drank a cup of wine. When everyones anger was about to be vented, he patted the wooden stick and the restaurant fell silent again. Prince Yin led his troops to Shandong. The army was stationed in Langya Mountain, so they havent been moving. His generals werent confident in this battle, so they looked for Prince Yin to discuss countermeasures! Here was the main point. The restaurant was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop! All eyes were focused on the storyteller, waiting for him to continue. The storyteller did not disappoint and spoke The general asked, Does Head General Yin have a good plan for the battle in Shandong? Prince Yin said, Do you have any suggestions? The general shook his head. The situation in Shandong is too complicated. Although weve led our troops for many years, weve always raised our guns and fought. However, we cant do this in Shandong. What should we do? As he spoke, the storyteller paused! The waiter walked around the hall with the wooden tray. After receiving a full reward of silver, he listened to the guests urge him. The storyteller was finally satisfied and continued Prince Yin said, The root of the chaos in Shandong lies in the alliance of the clans. If we can break the alliance of the clans, Shandong will only be a pile of loose sand. Theres nothing to fear. The general nodded. The clan alliance is like a gourd on a vine. Its not like no general in history has tried this method, but in the end, they all failed. No one in the clan alliance can break it. Prince Yin said, The clan alliance isnt invincible. It can be broken with joint forces! At this point, the storyteller paused again! Some scholars understood what joined forces meant, but they did not know how Yin Huaixi had used it to break the clan alliance. Most people were confused about what joined forces meant. The storyteller said, Joined forces means uniting the weak to attack the strong. Li Qiguang had joined forces with the clan to resist the Imperial Court. This was the strength of uniting the weak to attack the Imperial Court. On the other hand, Prince Yin had advocated that even the officials of the eastern court of Hengshan should cooperate from the inside and out to break the clan alliance. Immediately, a scholar slammed the table and stood up excitedly. He shouted, In ancient times, Zhang Yi implemented the same strategy in the State of Qin and broke the alliance of the six states. Today, theres Head General Yin who implemented the strategy in Shandong and broke the alliance of the clans. Its too smart. Its simply too smart. Head General Yin is really unparalleled in wisdom. The hero is so young The storyteller also sighed and broke this strategy into pieces. Now, everyone present understood, and exclamations rose and fell. The storyteller first talked about the joint forces strategy to sow discord and to instigate the clan to rebel against Li Qiguang It was a shocking scene. There was even more applause In the future, if anyone dares to underestimate Head General Yin again, Ill spit on them. So what if hes young? Theyre smart. the Marquis of Ningyuan is old enough, right? Hes just a coward.. Chapter 469 - Chapter 469: Excitement Chapter 469: Excitement Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios You said that Head General Yin is trash? His legs are crippled, not his brain. So what if he cant go into battle to kill the enemy? Its not a big deal. There have been many examples of civil officials leading troops in the past dynasties. Those civil officials are weak. Could it be that they can go into battle to kill the enemy? I think theyre inferior to Head General Yin. Head General Yin is like a tiger. When the trial of the three divisions is over and King Yous grievances are resolved, the heir will inherit his fathers title and guard Youzhou There was a commotion in the restaurant. Yu Youyao instructed, Arrange for the people in the capital who are in charge of rallying the commoners to be more careful. Dont let anyone notice anything amiss. The wind in the capital often represents the wind in the world. We have to let Cousins reputation spread throughout the world to overshadow the anger of the people because of King Yous case. The anger of the people had arisen because of King Yous case. It was only right that the heir of King You took over Shandong. The greater the impact of this battle in Shandong, the more difficult it was to let King Yous case go. After all, King You and his father had both made great contributions to the Great Zhou. If the Imperial Court couldnt understand and made King You bear the bad reputation, not to mention how difficult it would be for Yin Huaixi who had just made a contribution to calm down, it would probably disappoint everyone in the world. Those who participated in the three divisions trial could not be ignored. Chang An nodded in agreement. Yu Youyao stood up and said, Lets go elsewhere to take a look. After leaving the restaurant, Yu Youyao strolled along Changan Street. As the situation in Shandong was good, Changan Street had returned to its usual prosperity and liveliness. The commoners had to gather in groups of three to five to discuss the war in Shandong. It was better to be an advocate of peace than to live in a chaotic world. Even if life was tougher, it was still better than living during war. The situation in Shandong had indeed calmed the hearts of the people. Yu Youyao noticed a bookstore by the roadside. The waiter took out a stack of books and shouted outside, Dont miss it. Read about how the heir, Yin Huaixi, will destroy the alliance of the Shandong Clan and plan to kill the Ye Clan Leader to instigate the rebellion At the moment, what people were most concerned about was the war in Shandong. When they heard many peoples discussions, they were also confused. When they heard that there was a book, they stopped to buy them. Yu Youyao was amused and entered the bookstore Immediately, a server welcomed her. Little Young Master, do you want to read or buy books? Our shop has a complete collection of books, and we even release all kinds of books every month. Recently, the most popular books are about the war in Shandong Yu Youyao said, Just a book about the war in Shandong. The server introduced, I see that the Little Masters clothes are extraordinary. I think you definitely dont like the typical script sold on the streets. Our shop has a collectors version. The person who wrote the script is the master of this imperial examination. The ink brushes he uses are all top-notch. I guarantee that theyre worth it. Yu Youyao couldnt help but ask, Other than the collectors edition, what other versions are there? Whats the price? The waiter was eloquent. The ones sold on the streets are the most ordinary ones. They only cost 20 copper coins a copy. The hardcover version costs 500 copper coins a copy, and the collectors version costs one tael of silver Yu Youyao compared them. The three versions were indeed very different. Give me a collectors edition. The waiter was overjoyed and quickly said, We still have other books about Prince Yin. Do you want to take another look? Yu Youyao was stunned when she heard this. Her cousins reputation had just spread, but there were already books about him in the past? The waiter introduced non-stop, Heir Yins Great Breaking of the Treasure Cage Chess Game, Heir Yin turns the tide and resolves the predicament in Youzhou, Heir Yin resists the Di people, and Heir Yin endures humiliation and pleads for his father. Our shops reputation guarantees that all the scripts are based on the true events of Heir Yin and are not fabricated. Recently, the scripts about Heir Yin have been very popular. Ive already bought a batch yesterday, and these are the new ones today Yu Youyao was convinced by the server and also bought a copy. They were all collectors editions. In the end, the waiter pushed out more sets of books. Dont you want to know what kind of local customs can raise a genius like Prince Yin who has descended to the mortal world and is covered by literature?! Our shop has the most complete books on Youzhou culture on the market Yu Youyao thought for a moment. That makes sense. Ill get a few. The waiters eyes darted around. Shandong has always been a tough nut to crack. Our shop has many books about Shandong, including biographies, scriptures, history, and so on. Well introduce the complicated situation in Shandong in detail for you to understand the war situation in Youzhou and the heir of Yin After paying and leaving, Yu Youyao tilted her head to take a look. Chang An was already carrying a stack of books. The waiter held onto the door frame and waved enthusiastically. Guest, come again next time! Clearly, her cousin had become famous recently. Many customers who had entered the shop had been fooled like this and bought a bunch of storybooks. This was an amazing tie-up. Amazing job, cousin! At this moment, Yin Huaixi, who was far away in Shandong, had also received a large stack of books about himself from his subordinates. Yin Huaixi picked one and casually flipped through a few pages. The content of the book was nothing more than a slightly exaggerated and gorgeous story about the joined forces strategy to break the alliance of the clans. Even Yin Huaixi couldnt help but twitch his lips. Yin Qi, explain what kind of nonsense this is? I asked you to keep an eye on the capital, and youre keeping an eye on this? Seeing that Young Master was a little displeased, the black-clothed Yin Qi silently lowered his head. This, this was all instructed by Young Miss. She said that she wanted to build momentum for Young Master. With that, he lowered his head again. Instantly, the tent was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop Yin Qi tried his best to reduce his presence when Young Masters indifferent voice came from above his head. The wind in the capital often represents the wind in the world. Although her methods are a little crude, its not a bad idea. She used the influence of the battle in Shandong to push the boat and kill two birds with one stone. Impressive, Young Master. Youre very skilled at changing your words! Yin Huaixi had already made arrangements and schemes for what would happen after the rebellion. Yu Youyao knew the court well and used the public opinion of the world to pave the way for him. She had put in a lot of effort, which saved him a lot of trouble. However, this method! Yin Huaixi looked at the exaggerated words in the book and was a little embarrassed. The planned schemes of the world are often better than thousands of natural occurrences. By controlling the situation, the world is in our grasp. Whats wrong with that?! After escaping another calamity, Yin Qi heaved a sigh of relief. This was the first time he had heard Young Master praise someone so refreshingly. He was lying through his teeth. He had heard everything! Young Master clearly despised it to death, yet he still said that it was such a mess.. Chapter 470 - Chapter 470: Borrowing a Knife to Kill Chapter 470: Borrowing a Knife to Kill Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yin Huaixi threw the book in his hand aside. Out of sight, out of mind. Hows the situation in the capital? Feeling that he was about to walk through the gates of hell again, Yin Qis scalp went numb again. He could only bite the bullet and say, After the imperial examination was released, there was an open and secret struggle in the court, and there were frequent changes. Marquis of Ninevuans familv was suppressed by the court officials led by Xia Yansheng. Many people have already been implicated in the old kings case. When newcomers entered the court, it was often the best time for the powerful ministers to eliminate their dissidents and nurture their henchmen. There was an excellent opportunity in front of Xia Yansheng. It was the case of King You. Concubine Lu (Concubine Lan) had yet to completely fall out of favor, and the Marquis of Ningyuan was still angry. After all, he was a new noble personally promoted by the emperor. It was a pity to abandon her. Naturally, Xia Yansheng would not interfere with the emperors interests. Yin Huaixis lips curled up slightly. Ive already sharpened the knife and handed it to Xia Yansheng. How can this knife not move? If he couldnt touch the Marquis of Ningyuan, he would start with his subordinates. Now that the situation in Shandong was clear, he, the heir of King You, was famous in the world. The case of King You was also bright and had to be investigated clearly. The evidence was all readily available. Yes, he had colluded with the Marquis of Changxing to persecute the royal family. After weakening the power of the Marquis of Ningyuans faction, the Marquis of Ningyuan was nothing to be afraid of. When the Marquis of Ningyuan was completely weak, the emperor would give up on him. Real powerful ministers were the best pig hunters. Patience was a must for a hunter. Yin Huaixi chuckled. With the butchers knife in hand, Xia Yansheng should remember who the owner of this butchers knife is. If hes smart, he should understand that what he borrowed has to be returned sooner or later. If he wants to take advantage of it, he has to be prepared to suffer a backlash. He had long known that it was actually not easy to successfully clear the crimes of the father and son. The greatest resistance was the current emperor, and even more so the court officials. Fighting the rebellion in Shandong was killing two birds with one stone. With a clear move, the arrow pointed at the current emperor. With the credit and influence of this battle, the emperor saw his value. With the general trend, it would be more logical to redress the rebellion. The resistance of the court officials was no less than that of the current emperor. This hidden move was to borrow a knife to kill. He had lent the knife to Xia Yansheng to help him eliminate his accomplices. After that, Xia Yanshen had to return the knife to help King You successfully redress his crime. Xia Yansheng knew very well that he had used the power of Shandong to suppress the rebellion and King Yous case to deal with the Marquis of Ningyuan. Smart people should know that power was often borrowed and returned. Yin Qi said respectfully, Young Masters plan was flawless, but he also calculated that Xia Yansheng would be in charge of the cabinet. Naturally, hes a smart person. Now, the Marquis of Ningyuan was human meat and Xia Yansheng was a butcher. However, Xia Yanshengs knife was borrowed from Young Master. There were probably only two types of people in this world to Young Master. One was a chess piece that could be used, and the other was a worthless piece. Mr. Xian Yun and Xia Yansheng were the most important chess pieces. Yin Huaixi couldnt deny it. Whether youre smart or stupid, since youre a chess piece, you have to be controlled by me. Theres no other choice. Yin Qi was impressed. Young Masters plan had never failed. He had really calculated everything. He thought of the stack of books he had handed to Young Master just now! This was definitely not within Young Masters plan. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Could this be the only loss for Young Master? As a result, to Young Master, it was everyone in the world or his lover?!! What was going on? Why did the words suddenly jump out of her mind?! Young Master clearly just liked Young Miss as a family friend! Although this love had already reached the level of preference, This was inexplicable. Why did he suddenly think this way? Yin Qi quickly shook his head to get rid of the messy thoughts in his mind. How could a subordinate like him think about his masters matters? Yin Huaixi did not comment. He frowned and asked, Previously, I asked you to send someone to keep an eye on Song Mingzhao. Has he been acting strangely recently? Song Mingzhao was not on his chessboard. He did not care about him. The only thing he was more concerned about was that Song Mingzhao was Mr. Xian Yuns disciple. Previously, when Yu Youyao had mentioned Song Mingzhao in her letter, he had been a little worried, so he had specially sent someone to investigate Song Mingzhao. He realized that without his knowledge, the little girl and Song Mingzhao had actually interacted so much. He had a bad feeling As their interactions became more and more frequent, the relationship between Yu Youyao and Song Mingzhao would become deeper. It was as if an invisible force was stirring the long river of fate, forcefully tying the two of them together. This was probably what people often said Yin Huaixi muttered, Fate? He, Yin Huaixi, did not believe in fate in his life. He only believed in himself. The subordinates heart skipped a beat, and he quickly said, After the Mid-Autumn Festival, Song Mingzhao used the excuse of saving his life to bring a gift to the Yu Residence to thank Young Miss. Young Miss did not owe him a favor for saving her life. After that, when Young Miss sent Song Mingzhao out of the residence, I dont know why the two of them didnt part on good terms. The Song and Yu families were long-time friends. Even though Young Miss was related to Song Mingzhao, it was only natural that they were not deeply involved. Why was Young Master so wary of Song Mingzhao? Yin Huaixis expression was inexplicable. Didnt part on good terms? He placed the words in his mouth and chewed on them one by one. There was an indescribable gloom. Yao Yao has always been the type of person who doesnt offend others unless thev Drovoke her. Since this Sone fellow is so insensible, lets teach him a lesson! He lowered his eyes and rubbed the cool summer beads on his wrist. Since she did not care about this person, there was no need to guess why Song Mingzhao had provoked Yu Youyao. Since she was with him, he naturally wouldnt let others wrong her. Those so-called ties would be cut off one by one. Song Mingzhao was not magnanimous, but he prided himself on being a gentleman. His thoughts were as deep as a ditch. It was better for him not to be too involved with Yu Youyao. Otherwise, he would hurt others and himself. Yin Huaixis lips twitched slightly. I remember that theres a direct descendant of the Song Clan called Song Xiuwen. Hes currently in charge of the capital of Zhejiang and is also a general. Hes in charge of the war in the coastal areas of Ningbo, Shaoxing, and Taizhou. He fights with the pirates all year round and has outstanding military achievements. Hes also accumulated a lot of prestige for the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. The subordinate in black lowered his head, not even daring to breathe loudly. The governor-general was already the top presence among the external officials. He was also a high-ranking official. He was an official at the border of the town, and he was also a fourth-ranking general.. Chapter 471 - Chapter 471: Endless Troubles Chapter 471: Endless Troubles Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Song Xiuwen had both official titles. His status in Zhejiang was even on par with the general. Yin Huaixi chuckled. The sky is cold. Its time for the sky in Zhejiang to change. The treasury of the Great Zhou Dynasty was empty. Maritime trade was the emperors money maker, and the prosperity of maritime trade relied on the generals fighting the pirates along the coast. Therefore, as a merchant, the Xie family had a lot of influence in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Ordinary people did not dare to provoke them. Something had happened to the general who was exterminating the Japanese. The dog emperor could no longer sit still. To the Zhenguo Marquis Residence, this was no different from a thunderclap that had descended from the sky on a sunny day. No matter what, it would cause chaos and cause feathers to fall to the ground. If his family was in trouble, Song Mingzhao probably wont have the intention to provoke any young lady! The subordinate in black gasped. I-I understand. The downfall of Song Xiuwen was enough to cause the Marquis of Zhenguo i s Residence to be in trouble. Even the dignity they had built over the years would be damaged. However, the Zhenguo Marquis Residence and the Yu Residence were family friends. Even if Young Master did not do anything to the Zhenguo Marquis Residence on account of Young Miss, it would implicate the Yu Residence. Yin Huaixi continued, Send a message to Xia Yansheng The rumors about Yin Huaixi became more and more intense. Even the emperor in the palace heard the news and ordered someone to buy a book about Yin Huaixi to read. The story written in the book was basically true, and it matched the contents of his previous investigation. It seemed that it was also the case of King You that had angered the people. Furthermore, Yin Huaixi was the son of King You. This time, he had invited himself to lead the battle and go to Shandong to quell the rebellion. He had already caused many rumors to spread. Now that Yin Huaixi was in Shandong, he had indeed displayed the dignity of the Imperial Court and calmed the hearts of the people. Rumors were indeed common. The current emperor held a thin book. Little He, youre right. Yin Huaixi is indeed like his father. The Marquis of Ningyuan is far inferior to him! Eunuch He lowered his head. Thats because Your Majesty has a discerning eye. You didnt underestimate Head General Yin just because hes young and weak. You were also entrusted with a heavy responsibility. Head General Yin didnt let the emperor down this time. Previously, the emperor had wanted to send the Marquis of Ningyuan to guard Youzhou. Now, his attitude The emperor sighed softly. The situation in Shandong is complicated. Over the years, it has been a huge problem for the royal family. I cant wait to get rid of it. Ever since I ascended the throne, Ive sent troops twice to suppress the Shandong Clan, but to no avail. The clan is arrogant and ignores the dignity of the court. However, there are still tens of millions of innocent people in Shandong. Its easy for the Imperial Court to send troops. If they want to mobilize troops, they have to have a reason. Once there is a mutiny in Shandong and they cant take down Shandong in a short period of time, the vassal king would enter the capital in the name of helping the capital Shandong was only 600 kilometers away from the capital. The reason why the problem in Shandong could not be resolved for so long was because of the vassal lords. Eunuchs couldnt do political work, so Eunuch He lowered his head and shut his mouth. The emperor continued, I didnt expect that Yin Huaixi would really resolve the issue in Shandong, which has been a headache for me for many years. Yin Huaixi has contributed greatly to the ancestral temple and the country. How do you think I should reward him? The victory of Shandong was set. As long as the army returned to the court, Shandong would be completely under the control of the Imperial Court. Eunuch He did not dare to interfere with the emperors intentions, but it was not good for him to keep quiet. Master Yin has contributed. Why dont you invite Elder Xia into the palace and discuss with him before making a decision? Rewarding the meritorious officials was the job of the cabinet. The emperor nodded. Call Elder Xia into the palace! At this moment, Xia Yansheng recruited a few trusted aides to discuss matters in the study, including Xie Zongshen. Elder Xia, the Marquis of Ningyuan has persecuted King Yous family and stolen the military power of the north. Such a monstrous crime of persecuting the royal family cant be punished. The emperor has only demoted Concubine Lu (Concubine Lan) and the title of the Marquis of Ningyuan (Marquis of Weining). Its obvious that he wants to protect him. However, Li Qiguangs rebellion and the Marquis of Ningyuans refusal to fight in the court has already dissatisfied the emperor. Why dont we take the opportunity to pursue him and beat him up? Thats right. the Marquis of Ningyuan was personally promoted by the emperor. That Concubine Lu is also very capable. Even though she was demoted by the emperor, no one in the palace dares to provoke her. I wonder when shell regain her favor. At that time, wont the Marquis of Ningyuans family be even more arrogant? We should take this opportunity to bring the Marquis of Ningyuan down in one fell swoop. Elder Xia, this is a good opportunity. King Yous case is about to be reopened, and Yin Huaixi has obtained a preliminary victory in Shandong Xia Yansheng turned to look at Yu Zongshen, who had been silent. What do you think? Yu Zongshen gently twirled the walnut in his hand. Theres a limit to everything. The Marquis of Ningyuan is just a vicious dog, and Yin Huaixi He paused for a moment. Hes a vicious wolf! Xia Yansheng turned to look at his trusted aides. Do you think Yin Huaixi is easy to get along with? He took out a note from his sleeve and spread it on the table. Yu Zongshen looked down and saw a line of words written on it. Is my knife useful?! The study was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop Xia Yansheng sighed slightly. Im sure youve guessed who wrote this note. Yu Zongshen thought for a moment. Since we used his knife, we definitely have to return it to him. Since were already in the game, well just have to put in a little more effort in the next interrogation. As soon as these words were spoken, a few old court officials in the study objected But King Yous case involves a lot of people in the court. Although the three divisions have already interrogated some people, Those who were all pushed out were scapegoats. The real culprits were still in the court. Accidentally killing a meritorious general and killing his siblings also concerns the emperors dignity and reputation King You died an unjust death, but back then, he committed suicide in the Golden Hall before the trial was over. After that, he was hastily convicted, and we couldnt escape punishment Back then, the reason why King You had been killed was because Prince Yin had killed people and snatched things in Youzhou, affecting the interests of the officials and nobles of the north. The interests of the north were often closely related to the royal court. In other words, there were people in the court who were protecting and colluding with the officials of the north to benefit. In the eyes of these court officials, the fact that the heir dared to touch the north meant that he was fearless. He must have found evidence that they were greedy and lawless. For the sake of their heads, they had no choice but to strike first. Unexpectedly, if the roots were not removed, there would be endless trouble in the future. Yin Huaixi had actually stirred up a storm in the royal court alone. However, now that Yin Huaixis reputation had soared and his victory in Shandong was imminent, the situation was already out of control. It was not a wise move to offend him. Yu Zongshen said calmly, We just have to wait for Yin Huaixi to win and return to the court. Its time for the tribunal to come to a conclusion. The accumulated troubles in Shandong for hundreds of years have been eliminated. Yin Huaixi contributed to the country, and the emperor will reward him. Just this merit alone is enough to be recorded in the history books. The mistake of accidentally killing a meritorious general is nothing.. Chapter 472 - Chapter 472: Great Victory in Shandong Chapter 472: Great Victory in Shandong Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The emperor would support King Yous innocence. He would even think of ways to extend Yin Huaixis life and put him in an important position. The emperor no longer believed in the court officials regarding King You. He only believed in the court officials who could bring him benefits, and Yin Huaixi was the one who could bring him benefits. As soon as these words were spoken, there were some old ministers present who were not involved. Some gloated and watched the commotion, while others expressions changed when they heard this and they trembled on the Yu Zongshen pointed out of the window. Recently, Im sure youve all heard the rumors about Yin Huaixi in the capital. The direction of the wind in the capital often represents the direction of the world. Yin Huaixi is as powerful as the sky, and he has the protection of the commoners. The three divisions will definitely be investigated and they will get to the bottom of it. At that time, the emperor will follow the will of the public. Its an act of benevolence and righteousness. If you obstruct him in every way, youll be disloyal and unrighteous. Those who have lost their morals are not worthy of taking power. Rumors were like a sharp knife. The funny thing was that this knife was already at their throats, but these people still did not notice. Years of power struggle had already corroded their conscience and brains. How could they take a mere commoner seriously? Little did they know that water could carry a boat, but it could also overturn it. Now, it was too late. Some people were uninvolved, while others expressions changed drastically. They finally understood that the reason why Elder Xia invited them over today was not for a real meeting, but for their heads. Xia Yansheng narrowed his eyes slightly. After a while, he said, What needs to be abandoned, we should have done it long ago and dealt with all the people in the north back then. If King You wants to be rehabilitated, he has to be dealt with quickly. Only when this matter is over can our heads be preserved. At this point, he sighed slightly. Those who have sinned, think of a way yourself. If you cant think of a way, you have to offer your heads. Ill think of a way to protect the lives of your nine families. These indifferent words only meant one thing. Those who could live would live, and those who couldnt would die. Those who were unwilling to die would die. Only one person was willing to die. However, who else in this world would be willing to die? Yu Zongshen picked up his teacup and lowered his head to drink his tea. Look at the Marquis of Ningyuans current situation. Do you really think that all of this isnt within Yin Huaixis plan? Do you really think that Yin Huaixi will be so stupid as to not know who his enemy is and only deal with the Marquis of Changxing? Back then, he was only 12 years old, but he was already able to make all of you lose your composure and think of the move of persecuting the royal family. Now that hes been stable for a few years, do you think you can rest easy? The scene was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop! Yu Zongshen said calmly, You have to think carefully. Previously, you borrowed Yin Huaixis saber to eliminate dissidents. You were on the chopping block, but this saber was borrowed. Yin Huaixi is the owner of this saber. In other words, from the day Yin Huaixi entered the capital, he will be on the chopping block, and you will be human flesh. This is an indisputable fact. There was still dead silence Before death, who in this world would be willing to die? Yu Zongshen continued, The best hunters often appear in the eyes of the hunters as prey. From the moment Yin Huaixi entered the capital, he was the perfect hunter who disguised himself as prey. Who was killing or being killed had already been decided. Not only did Yin Huaixi have a knife, but he was also a hunter who was proficient in hunting. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Old Master, someone from the palace has come. They said that the emperor has invited you into the palace. Xia Yansheng opened his eyes. The war in Shandong hasnt ended yet, but the emperor cant wait to reward Yin Huaixi. I think its time for the three divisions to come to a conclusion. With that, he stood up with a trembling body. These words reminded some people that they were about to die. It was time to die even if they didnt want to. As Xia Yansheng trembled and walked out of the door, he sighed. Im old. Im not as powerful as young people after all. Just a note can clearly determine the life and death of the court officials and control the overall situation of the court. How is this a vicious wolf? Its clearly a He took a deep breath and exhaled slowly. An evil dragon! He said the last words softly and heavily. Everyone present understood. They were all terrified. Xia Yansheng added, Just wait and see. The show has just begun. Someone from the cabinet participated in King Yous case. In order to avoid implicating themselves, some important ministers in the cabinet would definitely join forces with the other court officials to obstruct them. The emperor might not be able to win against the court officials. In order to completely clear King Yous name, Yin Huaixi borrowed a knife from him to eliminate the Marquis of Ningyuans subordinates. However, this was a double-edged Imife. He had hurt the Marquis of Ningyuan and him. Unfortunately, he had lived for so long but had unknowingly fallen into Yin Huaixis trap. Just as Yu Zongshen had said, the best hunters often looked like prey. Who would have thought that a sickly young man who was only 15 or 16 years old was actually a true hunter with a butchers knife? Since he was already in the game, he could only be a chess piece. He only hoped that he could survive until the day he retired and not lose his integrity. The Great Zhou Dynasty was in turmoil, and the royal court was also in turmoil. At the end of September, there was another report from Shandong Head General Yin captured Li Qiguang alive, and many clans who had allied with him surrendered. Head General Yin would join forces with the local court officials to capture the traitors under Li Qiguang and resolve the accumulated ills left behind by the clan in Shandong. He would also preside over the related matters such as opening warehouses and boosting food after the battle in Shandong. From Li Qiguangs rebellion to Yin Huaixi capturing him alive Yin Huaixi only took three months to resolve the Shandong issue, which had given the Great Zhou Dynasty a headache for hundreds of years. When the news reached the capital, the emperor was overjoyed. Good, good, good. What a smart man this Yin Huaixi is. As expected of a descendant of the royal family. He has the aura of a great ancestor. Her words made all the court officials in the royal court tremble in fear. Xia Yansheng sat calmly on a chair. King You and his father are both loyal and dedicated people. They have contributed greatly to our Great Zhou Dynasty. They indeed have continued the legacy of our ancestors. Since he had the resemblance of a noble ancestor, how could he be tainted for no reason? Xia Yanshengs indifferent words indicated that he supported the emperor to interrogate King Yous case and restore his clean reputation. No one in the court dared to refute. The emperors meaning was very obvious. Yin Huaixi had the legacy of a great ancestor, so it was inevitable that he would be placed in an important position. Prince You naturally could not have a bad reputation. Xia Yanshengs words were nothing more than following the emperors wishes. The words of the emperor and minister had already decided the life and death of a group of powerful officials. The emperor smiled and looked at Xia Yansheng. He said meaningfully, In that case, Ill have to trouble you with King Yous case. He emphasized the word troubled with a hint of coldness.. Chapter 473 - Chapter 473: Revenge chapter 473: revenge translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios anyone who wasnt a fool would understand that the emperor valued this case very much and it couldnt be negligent at all. otherwise, it would be disobeying the emperor and a serious crime. xia yansheng lowered his eyes. ill naturally do my best. the outcome was set! however, the royal court was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. yu zongshen looked at the old minister beside him, whose face was already ashen. he lifted his clothes and knelt on the ground. your majesty is wise. only then did the ministers react. they knelt on the ground and shouted, our emperor is wise. long live our emperor. the news spread outside the palace mr. xian yun was playing chess with mr. hu shan. the black and white chess pieces collided, revealing hidden killing intent for no reason. mr. hu shan stroked his long beard and looked at the chess game steadily. this chess game is very exquisite. the intentions of the black and white chess pieces are hidden. who knows if they are real or fake, but theyre interconnected and have hidden killing intent. the person who this game is also hiding in the game and is using himself as a chess piece to push for the changes in the chess game. mr. xian yun looked up at him. i was the one who started this game just now. why are you so sure that im not the one who set it up? mr. hu shan rolled his eyes at him. everyone in the world calls you and me the sages of yushan. compared to the ancient sages, weve only read a few more books and picked up the wisdom of our predecessors. only by standing on their shoulders can we see greater heights. how can we dare to call ourselves sages? weve known each other for decades. how can i not know you in other words, the two of them were about the same. i dont have the ability, and of course you dont. mr. xian yun sighed slightly. thats right! mr. hu shan looked at the chessboard again and pointed at a white chess piece on it. this is a reflection of what is going on and the pieces represent the leaders and followers. this chess game uses the world as a chessboard, the emperor as a chess piece, and officials as chess pieces. we dont dare to call ourselves sages, but the people who run this chess game are worthy to be called saints. what do you think? mr. xian yun nodded. however, this game is only the tip of the iceberg on the chessboard of the person who set it up. im ashamed, but i can only see the tip of the iceberg. it suits the current royal court. mr. hu shan was suddenly surprised, but not surprised. the most powerful hunters often appear in front of others as prey. yin huaixi used the battle in shandong as a chessboard and used himself to lure the current emperor and elder xia into a game. if yin huaixi isnt a sage, how can anyone in the world dare to call themselves a sage? even the current emperor was probably a speck of dust in his eyes. the current court situation was all under yin huaixis control. the emperor was being played by him, but he did not notice it. he was still waving the flag, shouting for him, and giving him reputation and status. mr. hu shan agreed deeply. previously, i had a chat with yin huaixi about the situation in shandong. he didnt mention how to eliminate the disaster in shandong, and i didnt ask because yin huaixi never did anything he wasnt confident in. even if he wasnt confident, he could create a chance of winning. thats the most terrifying thing about this person. mr. hu shan did not know yin huaixi well, but ever since he had entered the capital, he had paid a lot of attention to him. youre right. looking at the situation in the battle in shandong, yin huaixi has vividly displayed the word intelligent. he paused for a moment he joined forces with officials from all over shandong and broke the alliance of the clan to lay the foundation for this battle. inducing the clan to resist li qiguang and weaken their power. killing the ye family head is an act of establishing authority. it will raise the morale of the imperial court and destroy li qiguangs prestige. the hearts of the clan will collapse, and its only logical to capture li qiguang alive. to capture the bandits, we have to capture the king first. once li qiguang is caught, it will be followed by a group of traitors. they will have no leader and will be in a state of disunity. mr. xian yun agreed deeply. every scheme hit the nail on the head. moreover, the scheme was precise and mysterious, with no deviations or mistakes. it formed a situation where nothing was missing. in the end, he obtained the greatest victory at the lowest price. yin huaixis scheme is far more than that. mr. hu shan looked at the chessboard and suddenly took a white chess piece and placed it in a corner north of the chessboard. you should be missing a chess piece! mr. xian yun took a closer look. this chess piece was connected to the chessboard, forming another force. this child has the intention to take revenge on the great zhou. hu shan lowered his eyes and thought to himself. mr. xian yuns sentence came from qu yuans eastern lord. however, the eastern lord in the poem was great, brilliant, generous, and selfless. however, the yin huaixi that mr. xian yun had mentioned might not be the case. mr. xian yun used this as a metaphor for yin huaixi, probably because he hoped that yin huaixi would be like the eastern lord. raise a long arrow and shoot at the heavenly wolf. control the remaining arcs and prevent chaos. use the big dipper as a goblet and fill it with wine for the people. he raised his long arrow and shot at the greedy heavenly wolf. he controlled the heavenly bow to prevent calamity from descending to the human world. he used the big dipper as a goblet and filled it with fine wine. the wine was directed to the ground and given to the human world. the situation in shandong was settled, and yin huaixis name spread throughout the world. after more than a month, yu youyao finally received a message from her cousin. she was in no hurry to open the letter that yin san had sent. first, she took the letter that her cousin had sent her at the end of august from the camphor box. there was a faint musk scent on the letterhead. it was mixed with the fragrance of brushes, ink, and books, but it was very elegant. there was only one line of words on the letter. a hundred thousand soldiers entrusted their lives to me. for the next month, she did not receive any more messages from her cousin. yu youyao gently rubbed the letter in her hand and chuckled. well take care of each other. with the least losses, well resolve the chaos in shandong. those soldiers who cant go home because of the war and can reunite with their families can finally go home. her cousin had never taken li qiguang seriously. in his opinion, li qiguang was not as important as a single soldier under him. he had painstakingly planned this just to bring more soldiers home and reunite with their families with the least damage. he had done it. mr. xian yun said that her cousin was the asura of the world, but she felt that he was the eastern lord. hes about to usher in a new era for the east. the sun was about to rise in the east. yu youyao opened the letter that yin san had just sent. ill definitely return in late october. im fine. dont miss me! these short words made yu youyao overjoyed. after hugging the letter happily for a while, she asked, quick, tell me how cousin invited them into the trap and captured li qiguang alive without wasting a single soldier. yin san explained, after young master instigated the rebellion of the clans led by the leng residence, li qiguang was suspicious and suspected that there were still spies from the imperial court in the clan. he didnt trust them much to begin with, and the clan relationship that was barely maintained with benefits was already only in name. patriarch yes death was undoubtedly a shock to the clans. many clans withdrew from the alliance. li qiguang knew that he was no match for him, so he pretended to deal with the imperial court for half a month and pushed the other clans around him out to block the attack.. Chapter 474 - Chapter 474: Three Feet of Ice chapter 474: three feet of ice translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios in secret, li qiguang wanted to divert the attention of the imperial court and plan to escape. after young master received the news, he beat him at his own game and revealed the news to the clan. there was internal strife between the two sides, and in the end, young master captured them all. yu youyao pursed her lips. she knew that she couldnt hear any exciting stories from yin san. this was the process. however, how could it be said in just a few words? however, since shandong had been resolved so easily, her cousin would be able to return to the court in about half a month, so yu youyao did not dwell on this. she laid out the paper, dipped it in ink, and replied to her cousin. after not writing to her cousin for more than a month, yu youyao rambled on for more than 20 pages. just like before, most of them were trivial matters in the residence for example, this year, the top scholar was from a poor family. after the article about the palace examination circulated, yu youyao also read it. this scholar of the humble class was indeed extremely talented. he wrote the entire theory of governance and used the memorial that he had given to the gods during the daoist ritual. it used extremely beautiful words to express that in the world, it was the land of the emperor. the emperor ruled with kindness, and the vassal kings should bow down. when a vassal king ruled the people, he had to be benevolent and lead the army without being self-important the vassal lords govern their fiefs and respond to the emperors benevolence. the vassal lords had to know the rules and the emperors benevolence there was a key point. the vassal lords surrounded the land and became kings. the people of the vassal lands were under the rule of the vassal lords, so they naturally did not know about the merit of the emperor. he pointed out that the vassal lords had to be governed first. the peoples hearts were with the emperor, so there was nothing for the vassal lords to do. it was indeed true, but the action was rather empty. it was not even as good as yu shandes article. yu youyao could clearly tell that this article was filled with daoist words. the words were filled with flattery and favor. it was obvious that he wanted to follow the path of a scholar and rise through the ranks. on the other hand, he had flattered the emperor. the emperor was overjoyed and showed his talent. even if it was a different way, he was still chosen by the emperor as the top scholar. yu youyao also mentioned the top four scholars of the yu residence, causing a commotion in the world. in ancient times, there was a sect with four scholars who were from the same sect but on different rankings. it was a legend. it was extremely rare for a family to have four scholars like the yu residence this time. yu youyao guessed that this was probably related to duke zhonglie. there were many related books that had been passed down through the generations in the heavy industries, agriculture, and business world. the yu family had inherited the legacy of their ancestors for generations and had first considered duke liezhongs books as the four books and five classics to study. in this imperial examination, many young masters of aristocratic families who prided themselves on being talented had their courage reduced by the words ruling the vassal state. it was inevitable that they would be timid and not show their standards. ever since emperor gaozu, the great zhou dynasty had praised duke zhonglies political affairs. it also placed great importance on heavy work, agriculture, and business. no matter from which point of view, it was compatible with governance. some descendants of the aristocratic families failed the imperial examination while the performance of the yu clan was especially outstanding. in addition, the yu clan had fewer talents. although the article did not have any important requirements for governance, it was still useful and practical. in addition, the treasury was empty. heavy work, agriculture, and business were the foundation of the treasury. the emperor also valued the yu clan and supported it for his own use. that was why he valued the yu clan so much. yu youyao mentioned that yu shande had chosen a lucky scholar to enter the hanlin academy. she even mentioned that there was a big banquet at home. there were 35 tables each for men and women, and there was almost no room for everyone. fortunately, they were all prepared at home. otherwise, it would be embarrassing. at this point, she couldnt help but complain to her cousin. it was too tiring to hold a banquet, and there werent many people in the family. each of them had to do the same work as ten people. fortunately, nanny xu helped she even wrote that now that concubine qiu was pregnant, she could help manage the situation. after rambling for a while, she was about to mention song mingzhaos visit when she thought about it and dismissed the idea. what did song mingzhao have to do with her? why should she care so much! (qing ci: in the ming dynasty, there was a saying that there was a prime minister of qing ci. as emperor jiajing was obsessed with daoism, most of the ministers in the cabinet who could successfully rise to power had written excellent qing ci to flatter the emperor.) after writing the letter, yu youyao shook her arm and looked at it carefully again. the red silk inkstone was soft and smooth, and the words she wrote were beautiful. yu youyao divided the finished letter into two envelopes and took out some spiritual dew, medicinal dew, lingxi bug liquid, lotus seed tea that she had made a few days ago, and so on. she handed a huge package to yin san. tell cousin to take care of his health. it was easy to fight, but the aftermath of the battle was the highlight. the clans had controlled shandong for hundreds of years. without the deterrence of the imperial courts 100,000 troops, and without her cousin presiding over it, the officials of the various prefectures in shandong might not be able to deal with the remaining forces of the clans. rome wasnt built in a day. there were too many ills in shandong. her cousin still had many things to deal with. the news of shandongs great victory caused an uproar. yu jianjia had also bought a lot of books about prince yin. for some reason, she thought of zhou linghuai, who had yet to return from youzhou! when had yu youyao, who used to be as stupid as a pig, become a different person? on careful thought, it was after zhou linghuai entered the residence. zhou linghuai had taught yu youyao how to study. yu youyao had changed from being ignorant and incompetent in the past and had gained ms. yes praise. zhou linghuai taught yu youyao calligraphy. yu youyao changed from her usual handwriting and practiced calligraphy that only men could practice. she caught her fathers eye. zhou linghuai had taught yu youyao how to play the zither. yu youyao had changed from not being good at zither skills in the past. although she did not show much of her zither skills, she could still receive applause from the entire hall a few times. they were both 15 or 16 years old. they were both crippled and weak, and were even from youzhou. zhou linghuai was shrewd, and yin huaixi was peerless in intelligence. when had a disabled person like zhou linghuai become so powerful?! this was too much of a coincidence! however, on careful thought, yin huaixi and zhou linghuai had both suffered a family change, so everything made sense. yu jianjia put down her notebook in frustration. feeling suffocated, she called seventh aunt over. aunt, after returning to the residence during the mid-autumn festival, many big and small things happened one after another. its been almost two months. now that everything in the residence is over, i want to return to the manor to continue recuperating. yu jianjia finally understood that her mother had completely become an abandoned woman. it was unknown if old madam and yu youyao were crazy, but they actually praised a concubine in every way. not long after concubine qiu stabilized her pregnancy, old madam picked a clan aunt from the clan to teach and help concubine qiu manage the household with yu youyao. the huge yu residence was actually handed over to a concubine to manage. it was simply ridiculous. seventh aunt took care of yu jianjias daily life and knew that she had not had a good appetite recently. ill report it to old madam first and hear what she has to say. she understood that after yu jianjia returned to the residence, everyone in the residence accommodated her first. although it was not as peaceful as the manor, yu jianjias courtyard was still very quiet. old madam wanted yu jianjia to stay in the courtyard to recuperate.. Chapter 475 - Chapter 475: Doting on a Concubine and Ignoring a Wife chapter 475: doting on a concubine and ignoring a wife translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios yu jianjia lowered her eyes and said gently, it turns out that mother is seriously ill, and all the family matters are reliant on eldest sister. shes not much older than me, but shes busy every day. im very worried) so im not in the mood to go to the manor to recuperate. at this point, she sighed faintly, looking a little ashamed. third miss, dont let your imagination run wild. everyone at home is looking forward to seeing you well. although she said that, seventh aunt agreed deeply. previously, yu jianjias illness was serious, so she had gone to the manor to recuperate. it could be said that she had no choice. however, now that her health had improved a little, old madam was old. as her granddaughter, she had to be filial to her. her mother was seriously ill. although she couldnt sit by the side and attend to her illness, she should go over every now and then to take a look and show her concern. it was also difficult for eldest sister to manage the family. as her younger sister, even if she couldnt help much, she should do what she could. only filial piety, virtue, respect, and deference could truly show everyones upbringing. however, yu jianjia did a good job. although second madam yao had not asked her to interfere in the banquet in the residence earlier, yu jianjia was good at tending to flowers and plants. she had also brought along the maidservants and old maids in the courtyard to arrange the flowers in the residence. at the banquet, she received a lot of praise from the madams. later on, second madam yao and old madam yu were also very satisfied. yu jianjia forced herself to perk up and smiled. i know that grandmother and eldest sister dote on me, but i cant help but feel a little ashamed. fortunately, concubine qiu is pregnant and helped eldest sister manage the household, so im much more at ease. its just that there are too many people in the capital, so its more peaceful to raise flowers in the manor. her words were very beautiful, but there was a faint sarcasm in them that only she knew. after the imperial examination, all the families in the capital were holding banquets. yu youyao and madam yao attended some of close families that valued etiquette. the other banquets were all held by concubine qiu. she used the excuse that eldest madam yu was seriously ill and old madam yu was too old to attend. she thought of her mother, the first wife, being locked up in tranquil heart residence. she was a concubine who was not presentable, but she was pregnant and was stepping on her mothers face to call the shots in the yu residence! how dignified and glorious! recently, concubine qiu preferred sour and spicy. there were rumors in the residence that concubine qius child is definitely a male. old madam values concubine qiu so much. if concubine qiu really gives birth to a boy, she might even be able to become a noble concubine! although she will still be a concubine, her status is much higher. when the time comes, itll be more logical for her to manage the family and go out. concubine qius status will be high because of her son. her glorious days are yet to come hearing these rumors, yu jianjia made an excuse to visit yu shansi and said a few words. initially, she had also felt that in the past, yu shansi was her fathers only son and had obtained all his fathers love. now that there was another person to share her fathers attention, no matter who it was, they would probably feel the difference. unexpectedly, yu shansi said, grandmother told me that im fathers only legitimate son and the eldest. no one can surpass me. however, as the legitimate son, i should take on the responsibility of prospering the family like big brother. i should also show the demeanor of the legitimate wife like eldest sister. yu jianjia felt a lump in her throat and understood how powerful old madam was. her mother was locked up in the tranquil heart residence. it was her father and old madam who were raising yu shansi. yu shansi had just turned seven years old and was at the age of being influenced. he treated his elders words as the truth, so it was impossible for him to be on her side anymore. yu shansi thought that third sister was worried about him, so he came over to comfort him. third sister, dont worry. no matter if concubine qius child is a boy or a girl, shes still my sister. ill also do my job as an elder brother. dont worry about me. just take care of yourself. these words were simply heart-wrenching. yu jianjias expression changed and she said, in that case, study hard. i wont disturb you anymore. since they couldnt be united, she shouldnt embarrass herself in the future. fortunately, she and yu shansi were from the same mother, so in terms of relationship, they were closer than the others in the residence. as long as yu shansis title as the legitimate son lasted, her future as his sister would not be bad. in the future, if yu shansi became successful, the benefits of being his sister would also come. however, just the thought of watching a concubine dance and show off in the residence all day made her feel disgusted!! yu jianjia did not want to stay in this disgusting place for a moment. since yu shansi couldnt be on her side, there was no need for her to stay in the residence anymore. as she thought about it, yu jianjia continued, although its not very appropriate for a young miss like me to always live in the manor, imperial physician hu said that the younger i am, the easier it is for me to recover from my illness. i thought that since im still young, i should quickly recuperate so that the family wont always worry. in the future, when my body recovers, i can often be filial to my elders and share eldest sisters burden. these words were said righteously and well-mannered. anyone who heard this would think that she was sensible and considerate. since youve made up your mind, ill go look for old madam later and mention it to her. how to convince her will depend on you. seventh aunt did not persuade her. her body was hers. how she recuperated depended on herself. although she used the title of a clan aunt to take care of yu jianjias daily life and would usually teach her some principles of managing the household and handling matters, she would not interfere with yu jianjias decisions. old madam yu did not want yu jianjia to blame her in the future. as an aunt who was a few branches away, she was even more unwilling. yu youyao had also heard some rumors about concubine qiu in the residence. this matter concerned children. this matter was neither big nor small. concubine qiu had gained power in the residence as a concubine, so it was inevitable that the servants would think they were smart by currying favor. yu youyao thought for a moment before going to an shou hall to talk to her grandmother. when old madam yu heard this, her expression darkened. i knew it. a concubine is a concubine. if word gets out that a concubine is helping to manage the household, people will think that our family has gone crazy. they would think we would promote a concubine to not be suspected of pampering her and ignoring a wife. yu youyao held her teacup and said nothing. this was the reason why she had mentioned this to her grandmother. old madam yu turned to look at nanny liu and said word by word, tell concubine qiu that a true aristocratic family doesnt have such messy things as noble concubines and equal wives. concubines are only capable of helping a family that has lost their morals. tell her not to use them as a tool to test me anymore.. Chapter 476 - Chapter 476: Scheming chapter 476: scheming translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios this matter might not have anything to do with concubine qiu. since it had reached yao yaos ears, she must have heard it too. if she ignored it, it meant that she had something up her sleeve. what could a concubine scheme? she was relying on the fact that she was pregnant and wanted to be a noble concubine second only to the first wife. of course, concubine qiu was really smart. even if she had thoughts, she did not test her personally. instead, she used the servants in the residence to test her. even if she failed, the law would not punish anyone. in any case, this matter had nothing to do with her. old madam yu frowned and added, even though she laid a golden egg today, shes still a concubine. if shes more obedient, shell do her best to raise the child after hes born. in the future, when shes successful, shell really be able to become a mother because of her son and gain some glory and dignity. at this point, she changed the topic and said, get her to copy a buddhist scripture for eldest madam yang every day from now on to pray for her recovery. she had asked lady qiu to copy buddhist scriptures for yang shuwan not because she really hoped that yang shuwan would recover, but to remind lady qiu to remember her identity at all times. she could not forget for a moment that her first wife had yet to leave the court. nanny liu went down to settle it. old madam yu sighed slightly. recently, ive asked a matchmaker to find a suitable concubine. i plan to take in another proper concubine for your father, in case concubine qiu doesnt know her place after gaining power. yu youyao did not want to care about this lousy matter. she only smiled and did not say anything. thinking that she was still young, even if she was in charge of the family, it wouldnt be appropriate for her to say such a vexing thing in front of her. old madam yu didnt mention it again. changing the topic, she mentioned yu jianjia, your third sister plans to return to the manor to continue recuperating in a few days. i originally felt that her health had improved a little, so i didnt plan to let her go to the manor again. its indeed a little outrageous for her to stay in the manor at such a young age. however, since she has asked, i cant refuse. if it were anyone else, she would have rejected it cleanly. however, the key to yu jianjias illness was to recuperate. how she recuperated depended on herself. how could others help her make a decision? if she did something bad out of kindness, wouldnt it delay her recovery? yu youyao was not surprised. third sisters health is more important. yu jianjia was just too smart and thought too much. how could she live happily in the residence? for the sake of her health, she definitely had to leave. moreover, she and concubine qiu were in charge of the residence now. yu jianjia was not in good health, so she could not interfere. there was no benefit in staying in the residence. it was better to stay away from this troublesome place. her family would still be a little concerned about her. old madam yu shook her head. our family has announced to the public that your third sister was born prematurely and her body is a little weak. theres nothing we can do about it. in the past, your third sister was young, so outsiders couldnt say much. however, ever since your third sister moved into the manor, there have already been rumors in the capital that she has a terrible illness. its ultimately harmful to her reputation. back then, madam yang and eldest sons matter could only be covered up with the excuse of being born prematurely. after that, yu jianjia had been sick. it took a lot of effort for the family to help her. who wouldnt feel sorry for her granddaughter, who she had spent so much effort raising? even though she was distant from yu jianjia, she cared about her granddaughter. she did not want yu jianjia to return to the manor because she wanted to take the opportunity to stop the bad rumors outside. yu youyao smiled faintly. grandmother, you dont have to worry too much. third sister is still young. after recuperating for a few years, if she goes out, the rumors will stop. if she didnt finish the sentence. however, old madam yu understood that if she couldnt recover well, she would have to bear the reputation of having a bad illness even if she didnt want to. theres no choice. yu jianjia had indeed recovered a little after recuperating in the manor for a while. perhaps she would really recover after recuperating in the manor for a while. the grandmother and granddaughter discussed some trivial matters together. then, yu youyao returned to the jade courtyard. at this moment, concubine qiu had also received a message from nanny liu. her gentle face immediately turned pale. concubine qiu couldnt care less that she was pregnant. she bent her legs and knelt on the ground. my status is low, so i dont dare to have any delusions. i always remember old madams kindness, which is why im blessed to serve eldest master. now that im able to help eldest master share eldest misss burdens, its already my greatest blessing. i dont dare to have any delusions. i only hope that i can give birth to a child well. when nanny liu heard this, she nodded to herself. as long as you understand. she was not stupid. she was not in a hurry to deny the rumors about the residence, nor did she admit anything. however, as a concubine, she expressed her stance on the spot. lady qiu sent nanny liu out in fear. she knew very well that her status was low. the reason why she could have such dignity today was firstly because of old madams kindness, secondly because eldest miss was kind, and thirdly, because of the unborn child in her stomach. once a concubine, always a concubine. if she could behave herself, with her current dignity in the residence, she would naturally be able to live a glorious life in the future. if she had other thoughts, it would be common for wealthy families to prioritize the child over the mother. she had first heard the rumors in the residence. she ignored them. it wasnt that she really had those restless thoughts, but she wanted to test old madam and eldest misss bottom line and knew how to behave. even if she angered old madam, the law would not punish anyone. this matter was not her fault and had nothing to do with her. even if old madam was targeting the child in her stomach, she wouldnt really do anything to her. indeed! the reason why old madam was willing to give her some respect was the family indeed needed someone to handle the matters on the surface. on the other hand, it was for eldest miss. she did not want eldest miss to be burdened by the matters of the inner residence at such a young age. as long as it involved eldest miss, old madam was especially scheming. as soon as this small commotion in the residence appeared, it was suppressed by old madam yu. the servants also knew old madam yus attitude and became more cautious in their words and actions. three days later, yu jianjia prepared to return to the manor yu youyao personally sent yu jianjia out of the city. yu jianjias health was not good, so the carriage moved very slowly. during the bumpy journey, yu jianjia was thinking about something. after traveling for an unknown period of time, the carriage suddenly stopped. after all, they were outside and there were many skilled guards around her. yu jianjia still felt flustered and said to ai ye, ask tao da, whos driving the carriage, what happened. ai ye calmed down and quickly leaned over to lift the curtain. old man tao, why did the carriage stop? tao da explained, the road ahead is a little narrow. theres a carriage blocking the way. i think theres a problem with the carriage. ive already ordered someone to go over and ask. Chapter 477 - Chapter 477: Prince of Liang chapter 477: prince of liang translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios his voice was loud, and he deliberately raised his voice when he spoke. sitting in the carriage, yu jianjia heard everything clearly and felt a little relieved. however, she still felt that it was inappropriate to park the carriage here, so she couldnt help but panic. yu jianjia sent ai ye away. get out of the carriage and check on the situation. find out which family broke their carriage. if theres anything you can help with, get da tao to help. now that they were in the wilderness, it was naturally better to settle the matter as soon as possible. seventh aunt nodded to herself when she heard this. although third miss was a little scheming, she was also a smart person. she knew the pros and cons well and would not do anything that was disadvantageous to her. she was a qualified young lady. if she recuperated a little more and grew up, she would be able to gain a good reputation in the capital. with this thought in mind) seventh aunt held yu jianjias slightly cold hand and comforted her. dont worry, there are soldiers from the third battalion of the capital patrolling the main road. all carriages have some status when they travel, so theyre naturally from polite families. the yu residences emblem was hanging on the carriage, so anyone with a little status could recognize it. when others saw the yu residences carriage, it was not too late for them to back down. naturally, they did not dare to offend the yu familys relatives. yu jianjia calmed down. at this moment! ai ye returned and stood beside the carriage. she gently knocked on the window. young miss, ive asked around. the person who has a damaged carriage is prince liang of king pings residence in zhenliang prefecture. yu jianjia thought for a moment and recalled that in april, the seriously injured king ping of liangzhou had brought his heir, liang jingye, into the capital. after that, king ping returned to liangzhou but prince liang stayed in the capital. the emperor had even specially given him a residence. at first, there were many rumors in the capital because of this, but not long after, they faded into the background. this prince liang became an invisible person in the capital. indeed, they were keeping to themselves. yu jianjia frowned slightly. why was prince liang suddenly in the suburbs of the capital? she even bumped into him? as she was thinking, she heard ai ye say, when young master liang found out that young miss was going to the manor, he felt deeply guilty that his carriage had blocked the way. he came over with me to apologize to you. according to ai ye, prince liang was a polite person. yu jianjia pursed her lips and did not answer. at this moment, a clear male voice came from outside. im liang jingye, the heir of king ping of zhenliang prefecture. is the third miss yu of the imperial censors family in the carriage? when they were outside, they naturally had to be more polite. even though he had known in advance that the person in the carriage was third miss yu, it wasnt appropriate for him to talk to someone immediately. he still had to personally ask about the other partys background and get a personal acknowledgement. since prince liang had personally spoken, yu jianjia couldnt pretend not to hear him anymore. she said gently, thats me. greetings, prince liang. liang jingye heard that third miss yus voice was weak and she panted slightly while looking as gentle as water. he heard that she was born with a congenital deficiency and was a little sickly. it was not empty talk. after putting away his thoughts, liang jingye said, ive been practicing martial arts since i was young. after entering the capital, i couldnt help but feel an itch. three days ago, i brought two guards with me and went out to the mountains near the suburbs of the capital to hunt. i didnt expect that on the way back, there would be a problem with the carriage. i couldnt move for a moment and blocked third misss path, delaying her journey. ill apologize to you. prince liangs words were polite. yu jianjia couldnt avoid him, so she could only lift the curtain and look out the window. prince liang was standing at the window. when the curtain was lifted, yu jianjia could tell at a glance that he was 16 or 17 years old. he was tall and slender, and looked extraordinary. he was also born with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes. his peach blossom eyes seemed to be filled with love and laughter. when he looked at people, his eyes were like the peach blossoms in the peach blossom forest after the rain. they were very charming. as expected of an heir. just his bearing was already a dragon among men. yu jianjia retracted her gaze and said obediently, its inevitable that well encounter some accidents when were outside. you dont have to take it to heart. if theres anything i can help with, feel free to ask. liang jingye also saw yu jianjia. she was young and had already grown a little. she was like a flower bud, beautiful and weak. liang jingye maintained his etiquette and smiled as he cupped his hands. among the accompanying guards, theres one who knows how to repair the carriage. i just want to borrow young miss i s servants to help move the carriage to avoid blocking the way. yu jianjia nodded and instructed ai ye, get da tao to arrange for a few good people to help crown prince liang. ai ye quickly responded. thank you for your generous help, third miss. although third miss yu was young and a little sick, not only was she well-mannered, but she was also thoughtful. he thought to himself that she was indeed the famous daughter of the yu family. yu jianjia said politely, prince, youre too polite. my body is inconvenient, so please forgive me for being negligent! with that, she lowered the window curtain. although the weather was cold, she still felt a little suffocated and uncomfortable sitting in the carriage. seventh aunt poured a cup of chrysanthemum wolfberry tea and handed it to yu jianjia. yu jianjia smiled and thanked her. she held the teacup with both hands and lowered her eyes. listening to the commotion outside, she took a sip of tea. after finishing her cup of tea and not long after she put down her teacup, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, and ai ye got into the carriage. young miss, tao da brought a few people and helped young master liang move the carriage to an empty space. in order to express his gratitude, young master liang gave us some wild animals he had hunted as a thank-you. yu jianjia nodded. what wild animals did he give! ai ye said, he gave us a lot of pheasants and hares, as well as a big deer. yu jianjia understood and asked, have you thanked prince liang? pheasants and hares were all ordinary wild animals. as long as one wanted to eat them, they could eat them almost every day. deers were rare items. large families had the habit of eating deer to nourish and increase their lifespan in autumn and winter. deers were treasures, but wild deers on the mountain were not that easy to hunt. whether one could hunt them depended on luck. prince liang was indeed very sincere to give her such a big deer. ai ye hurriedly said, ive already thanked him on your behalf. prince liang said that it was originally his fault for blocking your path. after that, he received young misss help and should have come over personally to thank you. however, theyve already delayed you for a long time, so its not good to continue delaying your schedule. young miss, youre a young lady. its not appropriate for you to stay outside too much when youre outside. please dont take it to heart.. Chapter 478 - Chapter 478: Clearing Her Injustice chapter 478: clearing her injustice translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios not only was he sincere, but his bearing and upbringing were also top-notch. yu jianjias impression of prince liang suddenly increased. prince liang is also a polite person. seventh aunt agreed deeply. it was not good to delay things when they were out. they were afraid that an accident would happen on the way. it would be fine if they met someone polite, but if they met someone ignorant, it would be difficult. third miss yu was a young lady, so it wasnt good for her to stay outside for too long. in addition, although the journey to the manor was not long, yu jianjias body was weak, and she had brought a lot of things on this trip. the carriage traveled slowly, and it was late. ai ye continued, prince liang said that before he returned to liangzhou, king liang had bought a manor for him in the suburbs of the capital. he was going to the forest of that manor to hunt. prince liang said that the location of the manor was coincidentally adjacent to our familys hot spring manor. he also said that if young miss encountered anything inconvenient on the manor and couldnt resolve it immediately, she could go to his manor to visit. everything at home had been prepared well, and the manor was also meticulous. however, it was inevitable that there would be some things that could not be resolved far away from the residence. they were neighbors, so it was only natural for them to take care of each other. this prince liang was really considerate. yu jianjia suddenly remembered song mingzhao, whom she had met in the residence previously. the heir of the song family, who was as glorious as the moon, treated her as if she was nothing. he treated her coldly and did not even hide it. she could hardly believe that the talented and noble prince song in her heart was actually such a rude person. the song and yu families were family friends. just based on this relationship, song mingzhao shouldnt have ignored her existence like this. at first, she thought that song mingzhao was arrogant because of his talent. however, immediately after, she realized that heir song clearly did not treat yu youyao like this. it was not that heir song did not know how to be polite, but he was only polite to yu youyao. although prince liang was not as famous as heir song, he was still magnanimous and extraordinary. not only were his words and actions noble, but he was also very polite. yu jianjia felt a little comforted. when we reach the manor, pick some good fruits from the manor and send some to young master liangs manor to express our gratitude. it was only right for her to be close to her neighbors and give them some ordinary things. seventh aunt reminded, prince liang is too polite. she was unaccountably solicitous and had to be more avoidant. however, although she felt that yu jianjia shouldnt be involved too much with the heir of the vassal lord from liangzhou, her actions were understandable, and some things couldnt be said openly. yu jianjias heart skipped a beat. she said gently, its just that if someone respects me, ill return the favor. young master liang was too polite, so she couldnt be too rude. the identity of a vassal king had always been too sensitive. others avoided it, so she naturally wouldnt really interfere. however, basic etiquette needed to be maintained. in addition, the heir of the liang was indeed a dragon and phoenix among men. he was neither far nor close, so he was not harmful to her. however, there was no need to tell others about this. seventh aunt understood what she meant and understood that yu jianjia was not ignorant. its only right. the situation in shandong had stabilized, and there had been new developments in king yous case. as the three divisions interrogation advanced, many officials were involved in the court, including two old cabinet ministers. the real cause of king yous death could no longer be hidden. youzhou was located in the north, so it could help the capital and resist external enemies. therefore, the generals guarding youzhou often changed. this way, it was inevitable that the generals guarding youzhou would not have a strong foundation and would be controlled by the nobles in the north and the officials who colluded with them. the officials who were stationed in youzhou had joined forces with the nobles who had taken root in the north for generations. they controlled most of the supplies in the north and obtained huge profits. as a result, after king you guarded youzhou, he was often overstretched because of the lack of troops and was controlled by the officials and nobles of the north. it wasnt that king you didnt want to get rid of them, but a strong dragon couldnt suppress an earth dragon snake. these monsters had colluded to form a considerable force. it was really difficult to guard against. later on, the di people invaded wantonly. due to the lack of supplies, the north was caught off guard, causing them to lose three cities in a row. in order to understand the urgent situation in the north, the heir, yin huaixi, had no choice but to ask the officials and nobles of the north to help. however, these people planned to escape from the north with their supplies. this angered yin huaixi. yin huaixi had captured these officials and nobles, raided their houses, and opened their grain cellars. there were mountains of money and rice that was mostly moldy. due to the lack of supplies in the north, they were in a difficult situation. the commoners were suffering unspeakably, but all of them were so rich that they did not want to support them in battle. they were actually so rich but they wanted to escape with the supplies. their deaths were really not worth pitying. the war in the north was tense. all the officials and nobles were like this. it could be said that there were internal and external troubles. if they couldnt intimidate the rear, their backyard would probably catch fire again before the war was over. prince yin had no choice but to kill some wealthy and heartless nobles, as well as some cowardly officials to warn the others. in the eyes of others, not only were prince yins actions not wrong, but they were also meritorious. unexpectedly, his actions had directly poked a hornets nest. this was why the marquis of changxing had colluded with the officials and nobles of the north to steal the military power of youzhou. he had joined forces with the imperial court and reported a series of crimes such as king yous rampage in the north. the emperor was already furious because of the war in the north. when he received the report, he was even more furious. the two old court officials in the cabinet, led by elder tian, were already colluding with the officials and nobles of the north. they took this opportunity to encourage the court officials to ask the emperor to summon king you into the capital. the reason was that the marquis of weining and the marquis of changxing were in charge of the war ahead. king you should enter the capital and clarify that the war in the north had failed, that he was domineering, and that he had allowed his son to commit murder. no one knew that this was actually a scheme by the cabinet, the marquis of changxing, the officials and nobles of the north against the king yous residence. not long after king you entered the capital, the marquis of changxing ambushed yin huaixi on the battlefield. yin huaixi had been shot off his horse. everyone thought that he had already been trampled into mud by the horse, but they did not know that the guards beside yin huaixi had used their bodies to block the chaotic trampling of the horses. even so, prince yin was still seriously injured and almost lost his life. before the news of prince yins death spread, the officials and nobles of the north simply went all out and joined forces with the marquis of changxing to forge evidence that king you had colluded with the enemy to betray the country. using this as an excuse, they sent 10,000 elite troops to besiege the king yous residence, intending to enter and search it.. Chapter 479 - Chapter 479: A Dance of Demons chapter 479: a dance of demons translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios when king you entered the capital and his heir, yin huaixi, died, most of the guards in the residence followed their masters to the battlefield. only a mere 2,000 people were left in the you residence. just as the two thousand people were fearless and fighting the marquis of changxings men, consort you ordered her servants to splash oil all over the residence and light fires everywhere by the time marquis of changxing and the others reacted, the fire had already covered the entire residence only then did they know fear. originally, they wanted to accuse king you of treason and plotting a rebellion. in this way, it would make sense for them to barge into the kings residence today, and the emperor would not blame them. however, the fire prevented king yous residence from being searched. there was still no seal of the king yous residence, so there was no way to naturally pin the crime on it. being persecuted as a royal family was a monstrous crime that would exterminate all family members. at this point, the marquis of changxing, as well as all the officials and nobles in the north, could only announce to the public that princess consort you had committed suicide out of fear of punishment. unexpectedly, as soon as the news spread to the capital, king you committed suicide in the golden hall without being tried. the two elders were worried that the emperor would pursue the matter, so they joined forces with the court officials to encourage the emperor to close the case as soon as possible. the emperor was deceived by the two elders, the marquis of changxing, and the officials and nobles in the northern territory. in the end, he could only close the case hurriedly to prevent this case from implicating too many people and being even more disadvantageous to king you. however, he did not know that these people were too detestable. they had used the emperors concern for his brother to control the emperor. he could not bear to implicate him too much and would rashly settle the case to help him escape punishment. however, the net of justice was long and narrow. three years later, the heir, yin huaixi, brought his crippled body into the capital to plead for his father. in the end, the crimes that these people had covered up were exposed to the world. the cruel truth made the emperor furious and even fainted. there was also an uproar in the capital. they all knew that king you had died an unjust death, but they did not know that he had actually been persecuted to this extent. for a moment, scholars everywhere jointly requested that these corrupt officials be severely punished and that king you be given justice. the commotion was even greater after the heir defeated the enemy in shandong. however, yu youyao only felt that it was ironic. in order to protect the emperors reputation, the court officials have really put in a lot of effort. they didnt hesitate to distort the truth and remind the emperor that he was someones brother. its really ridiculous. the memorial of king yous case was jointly drawn up by the three divisions. after xia yansheng reviewed it, the ministers passed it on to the emperor. after the emperor read it and confirmed that there were no problems, it was announced. every word was really a gem to whitewash crimes in the name of peace. king you had died unjustly. the emperor had only been deceived by the treacherous officials. it was also those traitors who were too detestable. they had used the emperors brotherly relationship with king you to cover up their crimes. from the beginning to the end, not only had the emperor made a mistake, but he had also become a victim of being blinded and used by traitors. who else would think that the emperor had accidentally killed a meritorious general and harmed his sibling? even a historian wouldnt dare to write this. the memorial was recorded in history books. who could say for sure in the future? chang an also looked resentful. theyre simply too shameless. yu youyao only felt disgusted. after taking a deep breath, she calmed down. no matter what, king yous grievances have finally been cleared. he can rest in peace in the netherworld. cousin has also resolved a problem and can live openly in the future. although she said that, she did not feel very happy. she had completely seen through king yous case. the great zhou dynasty was already rotten to the core. xia yansheng, who she had always thought was a pure minister, was not that pure anymore. from the beginning to the end, xia yansheng had said that he was sick in the residence and had not participated in king yous matter. however, it was also a fact that he was covering up for his henchmen. most importantly, he understood that the emperor wanted to kill king you. he knew that king you was innocent, but he did not do his job as a minister. he was unwilling to get involved in this mess and chose to watch coldly. yu youyao felt suffocated and muttered, its a dance of demons. when will the world be clear of sin? even xia yansheng, the head of the officials, was nothing much. how many people in the court were clean? ever since the marquis of changxing was escorted into the capital, the emperors butcher knife had been killing all the way from youzhou in the north to the capital. he had really killed until blood flowed like a river. that was why it had stopped for a few months because of the three divisions interrogation. how many of those people were scapegoats pushed out by these powerful ministers? now that the matter had been exposed, elder tian and the others were so lawless and disregarded the authority of the tian family. this was no longer just persecuting the royal family, but openly provoking the dignity of the emperor. it seemed that after her cousin returned to the capital, there would be another bloodbath. yu youyao sighed in her heart. she couldnt even eat the fat and juicy peaches anymore. chun xiao brought over a copper basin and helped yu youyao wash her hands. then, she took some ointment and moistened her hands. at this moment, xia tao rushed into the house without even panting. young miss, old madam wants you to go over. yu youyao stood up, tidied her clothes, and asked xia tao to bring over the ginseng nourishing pill. she then went to an shou hall. autumn was good for nourishment. the method of using a ginseng nourishing pill was a little different from ordinary prescriptions. ten year wild ginseng and various medicinal herbs were used. the medicinal properties were gentler than ordinary prescriptions and had the effect of nourishing the blood and soul. it was originally made in autumn for grandmother to nourish her body. she had also made some ginseng nourishing pills with 20 -year-old wild ginseng for her cousin. when she arrived at an shou hall, yu youyao saw her grandmother sitting on the couch with her body tilted to rest. yu zongzheng, who should be in the government office at this time, was actually sitting in the hall and drinking tea. yu youyao stepped forward to greet him. greetings, grandmother and father. yu zongzheng nodded. old madam yu looked at chun xiaos hands and smiled so widely that her eyes couldnt be seen. look at this girl. she lives in the same house, but every time she comes over, its as if shes a guest. she doesnt come empty handed. every time she brings something over, its not just anything. its something that she personally made. it seemed to be a casual remark, but there was a deeper meaning to it. old madam yu had contributed greatly to yu zongzhengs sudden change in opinion of his daughter. every time yu zongzheng came over to greet her, old madam would pretend to mention how yu youyao improved and that she knew how to be filial and promising. the more he heard these words, the more he would think highly of her. unknowingly, it had instilled in yu zongzheng a feeling that his eldest daughter was still young but had the demeanor of a legitimate elder. an old persons wisdom was accumulated from a young age. madam yangs pretense of fooling others was just a moment of emotion, but old madam could really control someones mind.. Chapter 480 - Chapter 480: Disaster chapter 480: disaster translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios when yu zongzheng heard this, he didnt think that there was anything wrong. instead, he agreed very much. yao yao is so filial to mother that even i, as her father, am a little jealous. of course, this was just a casual remark. a man should care about the world and aspire to achieve success in the royal court. the elders in the family had to rely on their wives and children to take care of them. only when yao yao took good care of his mother could he feel at ease in the royal court. old madam yu smiled until her eyes narrowed. she did not say anything else and turned to look at her granddaughter. quick, show me what good things youve brought me this time. her tone was clearly showing off. yu zongzheng was amused. yu youyao took the box from chun xiaos hand and handed it to her grandmother. its good to nourish the body with warmth in autumn. ive made a ginseng nourishing pill to nourish the qi and blood. its very effective in nourishing the mind. this recipe is more suitable for an old person with weak health. i didnt prepare it for father. yu zongzheng did not care about this. mother is old, so she deserves more nourishment. during this period of time, he had also eaten a lot of medicinal cuisine. how could he compete with his mother for the medicinal tea and medicinal fragrance that yu youyao had sent over? old madam yu couldnt stop smiling. i think youve spent a lot of effort again. in the past, i didnt know how to mix incense and medicine. it isnt easy either. i just thought that it would be done as soon as i followed the recipes. later, i asked nanny xu and found out that this consumes a lot of energy. youre still young, so you have to be more careful. yu zongzheng was also a little surprised. he did not expect that this incense medicine would not be easy to make. yu youyao pursed her lips and chuckled. the ginseng nourishment pill isnt difficult to make, and it doesnt take much effort. grandmother, dont worry. with that, she asked bai kui to pour some warm water and personally took a pill to serve old madam yu. then, she instructed, one pill a day is enough. after the two of them finished chatting, it was time to talk about serious matters. yu youyao sat beside her grandmother. yu zongzheng said, this morning, at the court meeting, the marquis of ningyuan suddenly participated in the memorial. hes currently in charge of the capital of zhejiang and has the general position. hes in charge of song xiuwen, the general of the coastal war in ningbo, shaoxing, and taizhou prefectures. yu youyao was stunned when she heard this. only then did she realize that the small booklet that her grandmother had shown her previously recorded all the influential people in the song family. song xiuwen was at the front. song xiuwen had previously presided over the war along the coast of shandong. later, when the pirates in zhejiang became a problem, he was transferred to zhejiang. song xiuwen was a direct descendant of the song family and held military power. he was a third-grade feudal official. old madam yu frowned. what crimes were reported? the marquis of ningyuan was not a coward. he was bold enough to instruct the marquis of changxing to persecute the royal family and it was obvious how ambitious he was. even though the marquis of changxing had been implicated and demoted, and the emperor was dissatisfied with his refusal to fight in the court, king yous case had implicated so many people. as the true culprit, he could still sit steadily in the royal court. it was true that the emperor wanted to protect him, but wasnt it also because he had his own methods and hadnt really been caught red-handed? since he had brazenly participated in song xiuwens memorial, the crime he had participated in was not groundless. yu zongzheng said, there were seven to eight crimes. he colluded with bandits at sea and plundered merchant ships to obtain huge profits. he risked killing commoners and became a pirate to ask the imperial court for merits. he accepted bribes from local officials and nobles and filled his own pockets. what he said made sense. the marquis of zhenguo even quarreled with the marquis of ningyuan. old madam yu gasped. this is not a light crime. many crimes are linked to the marquis of changxing. how did the emperor react? song xiuwen was not an unknown figure. instead, he was a border official with a large army. as he was good at water battles, he fought with the pirates all year round and accumulated a lot of prestige and reputation for the zhenguo marquis residence. it seemed that this time, the zhenguo marquis residence was going to suffer a huge setback. yu zongzhengs expression did not look too good either. the emperor was furious and appointed the minister of official personnel affairs as the imperial envoy. the ministry of war and the imperial court sent officials to accompany him and help investigate this case thoroughly. the emperor appointed me. old madam yu was stunned for a moment when she heard this. her expression was solemn. its not easy to get involved in the muddy waters of zhejiang. as a person in the royal court, one cant make a mistake. the more crimes one commits, the greater the number of people involved, and the greater the stakes. jiangnan has always been a wealthy place with heavy taxes. im afraid the implication of song xiuwens case is even worse than king yous. im afraid its a blessing or a curse for the emperor to let you participate in this case. yu zongzheng thought the same. therefore, after the court session, he did not even go to the government office. instead, he returned to the residence and discussed this matter with his mother. however, yu youyao, who was listening from the side, did not think so. the first thing she thought of was that he was very involved in king yous case and there were many vacancies in the court. yu zongzheng had originally been a fifth-grade officer in the ministry of official personnel affairs. although he had not made much progress, he had not done anything wrong. later on, when he was transferred to the imperial court, it was also because the xie family was unhappy with his mothers death and secretly operated. it could be said that he had ascended openly and fallen secretly. of course, everyone in the yu residence knew this very well. however, no one dared to say anything. this time, yu zongzhengs performance in the trial of king you was commendable. he had received a reward from the emperor, so he was entrusted with an important task to help the imperial envoy with the case. it seemed that if he could satisfy the emperor this time, yu zongzheng might very well be transferred to the ministry of official personnel affairs! the ministry of official personnel affairs was the head of the six ministries. yu zongzhengs status had not only increased, but he had also become a true official. her previous guess was right. the emperor indeed had the intention to support the yu clan and place them in an important position. at the same time, yu youyao also understood that song xiuwen would most likely die. as she was thinking, old madam yu sighed slightly. it seems that song xiuwen cant be saved anymore help the ministry of official personnel affairs handle the case as well as possible king yous case made the emperor extremely distrustful of the court officials. song xiuwens case also concerned the emperors money bag. cultivation, alchemy, sacrificial offerings, and training halls all required money. the war along the coast directly affected the emperors interests. even the zhenguo marquis residence did not dare to interfere in this case, lest they angered the emperor. yu zongzheng thought so too, but he said, i understand this, but as for the marquis of zhenguo yu zongzheng thought so too, but he said, i understand this, but as for the marquis of zhenguo her father had looked for her grandmother for a meeting, but her grandmother had called her over directly. even for such a big matter, her grandmother and father did not exclude her. yu youyao thought for a moment and said, father, havent you thought about why the emperor wants you to participate in song xiuwens case when youre just a civil servant? you just said that the official handling this case is the minister of personnel whos also the imperial envoy? Chapter 481 - Chapter 481: Major Officials chapter 481: major officials translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios as soon as these words were spoken, old madam yu finally understood. for a moment, she was quite surprised. yao yao, you mean? yu youyao did not answer. she only turned to look at yu zongzheng. father, is there a vacancy in the ministry of official personnel affairs? no matter how stupid a person was, they should understand what she meant. yu zongzheng reacted and said excitedly, the case of king you has affected all the six ministries, especially the ministry of official personnel affairs. the current vacant position includes the left assistant minister of the ministry of official personnel affairs, a physician, and a person in charge before he could finish speaking, he suddenly understood something. for a moment, his mouth was dry, and he couldnt help but lick his dry lips. old madam yu listened carefully. the emperor probably wants to use song xiuwens case to let you fill the position of the left assistant minister of the ministry of official personnel affairs. youre a third-rank official, and youre also from the ministry of official personnel affairs. although youre not from hanlin, this position is very important. previously, eldest son had participated in the three divisions trial and had been praised by the emperor. if he was transferred to the ministry of official personnel affairs, it was naturally impossible for him to be demoted. among the vacant official positions in the ministry of official personnel affairs, only eldest son was worthy to be the third-grade left assistant minister. there was no doubt about it. the faint guess in his heart was confirmed. it was obvious how excited yu zongzheng was. in that case, song xiuwens case should be handled carefully. old madam yu nodded. thats right! she had thought that with her eldest sons straightforward temper, he would already be at his limit as a censor in this lifetime. she did not expect him to have such an opportunity. when he arrived at the ministry of official personnel affairs, he would become an important official. the entire yu residence would rise. yu zongzheng couldnt help but feel excited. however, when he thought about how this matter hadnt even started yet, he suppressed his excitement and joy. however, he was still a little overjoyed. seeing that he was so emotional, old madam yus expression turned cold. it hasnt even started yet. you have to be careful not to leave any traces outside. do you know that theres an official in our dynasty who found out about his promotion in advance and was so smug that he celebrated openly at home? in the end, when this matter reached the emperors ears, he felt that this person was so frivolous and useless, so he gave his official position away. although she said that, she also understood that bosss reaction was the reaction a normal person should have. back then, eldest sons ranking in the palace examination was not low, and he was also in the second grade. after entering the ministry of official personnel affairs, his future was limitless. who knew that he had wasted more than ten years in the imperial court. now that there was a chance for him to stand out. how could he remain calm? yu zongzheng immediately restrained his expression and looked enlightened. mother, youre right. im too frivolous. old madam yu and yu zongzheng chatted for a while more about song xiuwen at this moment, yu youyao waited for a while, but when she did not hear anything else, she could only say, father, im afraid many people in the court have figured out what the emperor is thinking. i think the minister of official personnel affairs who worked with you this time knows very well. old madam yu immediately looked at yu youyao with a complicated expression. although the emperors thoughts were very obscure, it wasnt that people couldnt figure it out after thinking about it carefully. it was just that they hadnt thought about it for a moment. it was too difficult for the imperial court to move up. however, yu youyao understood immediately. her sharpness in court matters and her understanding of the emperors thoughts were accurate. if she were a man, the yu residence might have another cabinet minister. unfortunately yu zongzheng was stunned for a moment. any minister in the court who can succeed is good at following the holy will. yu youyao sighed slightly. yu zongzheng was a little straightforward, but he was like a fish in water in the imperial court. when he arrived at the ministry of official personnel affairs, he could still manage it on the basis of the emperors importance. if it were anywhere else in the six tribes, he would be devoured until not even bones were left. however, it was also because of yu zongzhengs personality that she had no choice but to say, in this case, the minister of official personnel affairs, who is also the imperial envoy, will probably entrust you with a heavy responsibility. he will give you a chance to stand up for yourself and cater to the holy decree. to put it bluntly, what to do with this case are all on father. this is a test of fathers ability to adapt to the situation. others are just accompanying him for the examination. you have to be extremely careful with your words and actions. you cant expose them. you should also have a plan. you cant be blind. secondly, song xiuwens case concerns the zhenguo marquis residence and the emperors interests. we cant drag this case out. its even more important if it involves many people. we have to resolve it quickly. thirdly, among the crimes that the marquis of ningyuan reported to song xiuwen, there is a crime of corruption and disregard for the law. the key to this case is to obtain the dirty money that song xiuwen was greedy for. only by obtaining the dirty money and letting the emperor have it will you be able to succeed. fourthly, you cant interfere too much with the interests of the other officials in jiangnan. otherwise, im afraid father wont be able to escape so easily. once youre trapped in the power vortex in zhejiang, youll cause trouble instead. im sure you know what happened to king you. yu youyao was just short of saying this explicitly. after dealing with song xiuwen and thinking of a way to get the dirty money, this case could be closed. if they did not get the dirty money, they would directly ask the various officials in zhejiang for it and let them gather it themselves. it seemed that in order to resolve this case as soon as possible and not implicate too many people, they were very willing to spend money to avoid disaster. after all, as long as money could solve a problem, it was not a problem. the emperor only cared about wealth. her words were clear, and the pros and cons were obvious. old madam yu and yu zongzheng were no longer just shocked. yu youyaos every word and sentence was shrewd. in just a few words, she explained the crux of song xiuwens case, and it was reasonable. little did she know that after the official appointment, yu zongzheng still had to discuss matters with his aides. what should they do with this case? what should they do? how far should they go? they had to be summarized after discussion. however, with just a few words, yu youyao had deduced the crux of the matter. even old madam yu, who had lived for most of her life, and yu zongzheng, who had been in the government for many years, did not think of it for a moment. yu zongzheng looked at yu youyao with a complicated and proud gaze. he felt both regretful and helpless. who taught you all this? she was actually so sensitive to court matters. yu youyao subconsciously said, cousin did it when he was free. he would also tell me about the royal court and analyze the current political situation. if i know more, i can more or less understand it. yu zongzheng was completely speechless. when his nephew, zhou linghuai, first entered the yu residence, he did not look down on him, but he did not take him seriously. later on, when zhou linghuai was valued by mr. hu shan, he also knew that zhou linghuai was quite talented and had to be treated differently. later on, mr. xian yun visited zhou linghuai as a friend. only then did he realize that he had underestimated zhou linghuai.. Chapter 482 - Chapter 482: Framed chapter 482: framed translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios how was zhou linghuai a prodigy? he was clearly a genius, even better than song mingzhao. at the thought of his broken leg, it was extremely regretful. otherwise, the yu residence would have another pillar of talent. now, his eldest daughter, whom he had always thought of as stupid, had also been taught by zhou linghuai to be an extraordinary woman. unfortunately, she was a woman. he did not know what to say. old madam yu was also speechless for a long time. yao yao, your words hit the nail on the head. have a good discussion with your aide. tomorrow, well arrange to meet the marquis of zhenguo to discuss with him what to do with song xiuwen. yu zongzheng nodded. i had the same intention. its just that the zhenguo marquis residence has suffered a huge setback this time. yu youyaos heart skipped a beat. worried that yu zongzheng wouldnt be able to handle the complicated situation in zhejiang, she said, i dont think so! yu zongzheng subconsciously looked at yu youyao. why do you say that? yu youyao chuckled. the marquis of ningyuan refused to fight at that time and angered the emperor. he was also suppressed by the cabinet, and he was indescribably miserable. he pushed out song xiuwen firstly to divert the attention of the cabinet, and secondly, he had the intention to divert the trouble to the zhenguo marquis residence. all the court officials imew this very well. yu youyao continued, song xiuwen definitely cant be saved. if father interferes in this case, at the very least, he cant get too involved with the zhenguo marquis residence. it might not be the case for anyone else. to the zhenguo marquis residence, its naturally better for father to participate in this case than anyone else. old madam yu also knew this very well. yao yao had specially pointed this out, so there must be a hidden meaning behind her words. yu zongzheng also seemed to sense something. so? yu youyao thought for a moment and said, when father meets the marquis of zhenguo tomorrow, suggest that song mingzhao go south with you as an aide. old madam yu laughed when she heard that. perhaps others did not understand what she meant, but as an experienced person, how could she not know how brilliant her granddaughters actions were? she glanced at yu zongzheng from the corner of her eye. if song mingzhao followed him south, this case would be stable. yu zongzheng did not understand the deeper meaning, but he felt that letting song mingzhao accompany him was a wonderful move. song mingzhao will accompany me south. itll also give the zhenguo marquis residence a way to deal with him, so they wont be too passive. moreover, song mingzhao has a meritorious status. three years later, he should participate in the imperial examination and officially step into the royal court. bringing him along this time is also a form of training for song mingzhao. song mingzhaos understanding of song xiuwen will also help me investigate the case. yu youyao glanced at yu zongzheng and finally understood why yu zongzhengs straightforward temper could always establish himself in the royal court. yu zongzheng was straightforward and did not envy the capable. as long as others opinions suited his interests, he was willing to accept them. this was also a merit. at this moment, yin huaixi, who was far away in youzhou, also received a messenger pigeon from the capital. yin huaixi unfolded the note and smiled. with yu zongzhengs talent, hes at the top of the assistant minister rank. with the emperors attention, its not a bad place to place him in the ministry of official personnel affairs. yin qi lowered his head. young masters words were simple. although the emperor wanted to put madam yu in an important position and yu zongzhengs performance at the three divisions trial was indeed commendable by the emperor, it was not easy to arrange for yu zongzheng to enter the ministry of official personnel affairs. he had to grasp the emperors thoughts so that he could appropriately follow the emperors wishes. it was also because song xiuwen had been unlucky for eight lifetimes that his nephew had harmed him. that was why he had asked young master to throw out the jade to lure song xiuwen out. he had taken the opportunity to arrange for yu zongzheng to help song xiuwen with his case so that yu zongzheng could take the opportunity to make a contribution. at that time, it would be only logical for him to replace the position of the assistant minister of the ministry of officials. yin huaixi closed his eyes and thought for a moment. the changes in the court are all due to the imperial censor of the imperial court. although hes a fourth-grade official and his rank isnt too low, his status is a little low. if hes not careful, hell be easily implicated. yu zongzhengs rank is higher, so its enough for him to protect himself. at this point, he paused for a moment. a woman depends on her fathers status. yao yao will be able to stand tall among the noble ladies in the capital. if people want to bully her, its best to think twice. if yu zongzhengs official status was higher, even if he had brought his eldest daughter to the marquis of changxings residence, the marquis of changxings residence would not dare to bully him easily. madam yang was seriously ill. although concubine qiu could help socialize outside, she was still from an ordinary family. those noble families still needed yao yao to step in herself. she was the eldest daughter of a mother who died after childbirth, and her fathers status was low. even if she was rewarded and valued by the empress dowager, her reputation was just for show. she still had to have a reliable father. at this moment, eunuch zhus voice sounded from outside. head general yin, chang ningbo is here. hes waiting outside. yin huaixi stuffed the note into his sleeve. invite him in. yin qi had already jumped onto the roof beam. yin qi was someone yin huaixi had planted in the palace guards, so he was not worried about exposing his identity. eunuch zhu responded and soon led chang ningbo into the tent. chang ningbo did not stand on ceremony. before yin huaixi could greet him, he had already sat down on a chair and nibbled on a fat peach. he did not stop eating. king you has been avenged. master yin is finally satisfied. these words only stated a fact and had no other meaning. when he first came to shandong, he would still feel some pity and sympathy for yin huaixi because of this. however, recently, he had watched helplessly as this young and weak youth in their eyes played li qiguang, who had dominated shandong for many years. the dignified and ambitious li qiguang had already been killed by yin huaixi before he even started fighting the imperial courts army head-on. yes, li qiguang had died from being tricked. li qiguang had many troops under him. the clan raised private soldiers, and there were close to 140,000 people in total. however, before the two sides could fight head-on, yin huaixi had already killed li qiguang. no one would be willing to accept this. on the day they captured li qiguang alive, he was escorted into the camp. at that time, his hair was disheveled, and his body was covered in blood and dirt. when he saw yin huaixi, he was like a vicious dog that had seen a piece of flesh and bone. his eyes were bloodshot as he stared fiercely at yin huaixi. his face was ferocious, and his throat made a series of sounds. he was completely like a mad dog. he wished he could eat his flesh and drink his blood. yin huaixi, you despicable and shameless person.. how can you use some sinister tricks to scheme against others? if you have the guts, lets fight Chapter 483 - Chapter 483: Stupid as a Pig chapter 483: stupid as a pig translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios at that time, this young man in a wheelchair looked at him indifferently. do you think i dont care about my face? how can someone like you be worthy of fighting me head-on and exhaust my troops? do you even look in the mirror? you need to know that ive already risked my reputation by going to shandong to suppress the rebellion. its your honor to be my enemy. chang ningbo was dumbfounded. however, he actually felt that what master yin said made sense! his disdainful words made li qiguang go crazy on the spot. yin huaixi, how dare you look down on me? what right do you have to look down on me? i started the rebellion to enforce justice on behalf of the heavens and the people, and harmed your family. its precisely the dog emperor that your father and you have worked so hard for. if you still have any guts, youll yin huaixi interrupted him impatiently. you started a rebellion because you wanted to use the case of king you to stir up resentment in the world and completely mess up the entire court. youve calculated it correctly. even if the imperial court sends troops to suppress it, they wont dare to really make a big fuss. i have 100,000 troops, and you have 150,010 people under you. if the clan does its best to help you, you can gather at least 200, 000 soldiers under you. 101,00 versus 200,000, and you have a sure win. this kind of clumsy trick is just to stir up dissent among the vassal lords and watch the imperial court fight them. you can reap the benefits. li qiguang was dumbfounded. he had indeed calculated that the imperial court would not be able to do anything to him. he had launched a rebellion to muddy the waters of the great zhou dynasty. at that time, the vassal lords would probably not be able to sit still. yin huaixi looked at him pitifully. youre as stupid as a pig. heh, calling you a pig is an insult to your brain. have you never been beaten by your father? or has your mother not taught you a lesson? after sitting in the well for a few days, you think youre a frogman? do you think youre invincible? all the soldiers present were dumbfounded. there seemed to be something wrong with the high and mighty head general yin. heh, calling you a dog is really an insult to a dog. what did a dog do wrong? youre just a beast, so you have to suffer the insults of others. you stupid thing, youre worse than a pig or a dog. youre just a grass worm that can be crushed to death with a finger. why are you filling it with garlic?! ahhh li qiguang looked indignant. he raised his head and shouted, spitting out a mouthful of blood. immediately, his eyes rolled back and his thick body fell to the ground with a bang. lying on the ground, he protested silently, ive already been captured alive and my head is about to fall off. why should i suffer your vicious insult and torture? im not convinced, but i have no choice. yin huaixi glanced at her coldly. with such a temperament, you still want to rebel? its not even so ridiculous for a toad to want to eat swan meat. chang ningbo had used up a bunch of his hair. he needed to calm down and think carefully. was this the same person as the head general yin he knew? with such a vicious tongue, why hadnt she been beaten to death? he suspected that master yins leg had been broken because she had a sharp tongue, and he had evidence. chang ningbo looked at head general yin in a daze and was quite shocked. not only him, but the surrounding soldiers were also dumbfounded. back to the topic, after seeing how meticulous and shrewd yin huaixi was, the pity he had for him dissipated. powerful people did not need any pity. no one in this world had the right to pity yin huaixi. li qiguang was wrong about one thing. yin huaixi wasnt a despicable person, nor did he only know how to play tricks. even someone like him, who hadnt read many books on war, knew that all was fair in war. he also knew that soldiers were cunning. he did not fight li qiguang head-on only because li qiguang was not worthy. yin huaixi was a flood dragon that soared into the sky and burrowed into the ground, while li qiguang was only a grass python crawling on the ground. how could the light of a firefly compete with the sun and moon? he was really overestimating himself. head general yin could kill such a person without any effort. all the soldiers in the camp knew that head general yin had put in so much effort to plan because he wanted to reduce the casualties of the soldiers as much as possible. he wanted to fulfill his promise and bring them home alive to reunite with their families! head general yin had done it. back then, when he first entered the military camp, he had encountered a soldier who had entered the army. he admired king you very much and said that he was a good general. at that time, chang ningbo, who was still young, asked, what kind of general can be considered a good general? he said, i know what the world is like. the mountains and rivers still exist in this pavilion. those who ascend are all outstanding scholars. there are leftover scriptures in the funeral. ive already seen how big the world is, but i still pity the greenery. chang ningbo did not read much. what does this mean? he said, my personal understanding is that if a person is so powerful that they can easily turn the world around, they have also seen through the coldness and ugliness of the world. after experiencing the coldness and warmth of the world, they understand the vastness and complexity of this world. they stand at a high place, but theres still dust in their eyes. they look down, empathize with the weak, and have feelings for everything. later on, the young chang ningbo went on expeditions and encountered countless generals, both good and bad. however, he had never seen the person that the scholar soldier had mentioned. until he met yin huaixi. chang ningbo thought that yin huaixi was probably the good scholarly general that was being spread. chang ningbo held the peach in his hand and nibbled on it. suddenly, he stopped nibbling. no one knew what he was thinking. it was rare for him to look serious. yin huaixi asked calmly, why are you looking for me? chang ningbo took a hard bite of the peach. these clans are really f*cking difficult to deal with. each of them has tens of thousands of private soldiers in their residences. at the mention of this, theyll look around and pretend to be ignorant. tell me, what should we do? yin huaixi was not surprised. he only said, ive already sent a report to the imperial court yesterday. the imperial courts orders will be issued in a few days. chang ningbo was stunned when he heard this. you mean, youre not going to leave after cleaning up this mess in shandong? yin huaixi nodded. we came to shandong to quell the rebellion. now that li qiguang has been captured alive, all his traitors have been dealt with one by oneo the relevant aftermath of the war has also been completed. open up the warehouse to boost food supplies, treat the commoners, settle the refugees, and stabilize the situation in shandong. if there are any more, it will be overstepping our boundaries. chang ningbo naturally understood this logic. its just that shandong has been in trouble for many years. now that li qiguang has been eliminated, the clan has also been dealt a blow. if we dont take this opportunity to clean up the clan, im afraid it wont be long before shandong reverts to its old ways. prince yin had an extremely high reputation in shandong. the clans were afraid of him like a mouse seeing a cat. they wished they could dig out everything and give him benefits. when they saw him, they even took a detour.. Chapter 484 - Chapter 484: Credit chapter 484: credit translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the officials of the various prefectures admired head general yin even more. they had to report everything to him first and listen to his opinion before making a decision. the commoners respected him as if a god had descended into the world. master yin would go out a few times to check on the people, and the commoners of shandong would even welcome him. chang ningbo knew very well that only when head general yin was in charge of shandong could he intimidate the clan and change shandong. once head general yin left, the officials of the various prefectures probably wouldnt be able to suppress the clans. yin huaixi said, shandong has accumulated ills. its not something that can be resolved in a day. it wont be a day or two to completely manage it. ive been ordered to calm the chaos, but its not good for me to stay in shandong. that way, itll be a great rebellion. chang ningbo also knew this. he had originally wanted to go to the imperial court and report the situation in mingshan east to the emperor to see if he could escort li qiguang and the clans back to the capital first. unexpectedly, head general yin had already sent a request to return to the capital. yin huaixi could tell what chang ningbo was thinking, so he changed the topic. chang ningbos worry is not unreasonable. although the situation in shandong has stabilized a little, the clan is still plagued with trouble, so we have to send an army to oversee it. we can let the king of dongning temporarily help to manage the accumulated ills in shandong. when chang ningbo heard this, he slapped his thigh hard. thats right. why didnt i think of this? his fief is in the southeast area, neighboring shandong. its more logical for him to help the officials of the various prefectures govern shandong and resolve the ills in shandong. when i return, ill report the situation in shandong to the emperor. zhou linghuais lips curled up slightly, but he did not say anything else. the next day, before the letter of appointment from the imperial court was issued, yu zongzheng arranged to meet the marquis of zhenguo, song xiuqi, early in the morning. song xiuqi said righteously, lord yu, you dont have to worry. if song xiuwens crime is convicted, the zhenguo marquis residence will definitely put righteousness before family and help yu zongzheng. we wont let the emperor down. now that the zhenguo marquis residence had expressed their stance, song xiuwens case was much easier to handle. yu zongzheng also returned the favor. mingzhao was famous for his talent in the fall quarter examinations last year. hes really talented. hes already 16 this year, right? although he wanted to praise song mingzhao, he couldnt rush to give him benefits. he couldnt forget his status, so he didnt explicitly mention bringing song mingzhao south. when the marquis of zhenguo heard this, he laughed. mingzhao turned 16 in june. although he has been studying at the precious peace temple, he has been in charge of some trivial matters at home. in other words, song mingzhao had already begun to participate in many matters at home. he wasnt just studying hard. not only did he have potential, but he also had talent. they were all involved in politics. yu zongzhengs words were reasonable, so he followed suit and this matter was settled. yu zongzheng went with the flow and said, sixteen years old isnt young anymore. in two to three years, mingzhao will be participating in the examination. as mr. xian yun s disciple, with his talent, he will definitely have a place in the top three. shouldnt we let him go out and train? itll be beneficial to him in the future? yao yao had suggested that he bring song mingzhao along. he felt that it was a good idea and discussed it with his aides. the aides agreed that bringing song mingzhao south would do more good than harm to song xiuwens case. the song and yu families were connected, so it was not impossible to bring song mingzhao along. the marquis of zhenguo revealed an expression of agreement. its better to travel ten thousand miles than to read ten thousand books. previously, mingzhao originally wanted to take a walk in youzhou, but he didnt know that youzhou was a troublesome place, so he didnt go. after that, the situation in the royal court changed. the winds were endless, and the rain didnt stop. this training was delayed. im also having a headache over this matter. brother yu, do you have a countermeasure? the emperor had personally appointed yu zongzheng to accompany the minister of personnel, who was also an imperial envoy, south to investigate song xiuwens case. after careful discussion with the old madam and his aides, he came to a conclusion that the emperor wanted to nurture the yu clan and promote yu zongzheng. yu zongzheng was afraid that he would take the opportunity to rise up and become an important official. the song and yu families were long-time friends, so the zhenguo marquis residence wouldnt feel bad about this. if the yu residence could benefit, it wouldnt do them any harm. they just felt a little upset. after all, it was an indisputable fact that yu zongzheng had stepped on song xiuwens advancement. of course, they also knew that song xiuwen had suffered a setback. in the end, it was because song xiuwen had touched the emperors interests that the marquis of ningyuan had the chance to divert the trouble. everything had little to do with yu zongzheng. it was a good thing for the zhenguo marquis residence that yu zongzheng could participate in this case. it was also not as bad as being implicated by song xiuwen. this was a blessing in disguise. at this point, there was no need to keep him in suspense. if brother song can be at ease with me, why dont you let mingzhao accompany me south? the jiangnan area is rich and important for the imperial court when it comes to taxes. i think itll be a rare experience for mingzhao to go there. the marquis of zhenguo was overjoyed. brother yu, you have the intention to praise mingzhao. i cant ask for more. please take care of mingzhao on this trip. i thank you. although it was said to be an experience, it was actually to let song mingzhao participate in song xiuwen s case. in the future, when mingzhao participated in the examination, this experience would also be recorded in his resume. it would play a vital role in his future. although losing song xiuwen was a huge blow to the zhenguo marquis residence, if they could take the opportunity to train song mingzhao, it would be a blessing in disguise. however, yu zongzheng was a straightforward person. although he was a little powerful in the officialdom, he was not an experienced person. this plan did not seem to be his own idea. however, on second thought, ever since yu zongzhengs first wife, madam yang, recuperated from her illness, old madam yu and his eldest daughter seemed to have been in charge of the household. it was also from that time onwards that yu zongzhengs career in the government had become smooth sailing. the case of king you had implicated so many people in the imperial court. even his father-in-law, yang shiguang, had been exiled, but he was actually fine. later on, he even participated in the three divisions trial and received praise from the emperor. and now he had also often heard his mother and wife mention that yu youyao was scheming at such a young age. she was also capable of showing filial piety to her elders and relatives. her family was well managed and she was a capable person. previously, mingzhao had vomited blood and lost his life. it was also because of eldest miss yus musk medicinal fragrance pill that he was saved. everyone said that when the family was harmonious, everything would prosper. only when the family was stable could the men focus on the royal court and politics. it seemed that yu zongzhengs daughter had contributed greatly to his future. the two of them reached a consensus. when he returned home, the imperial courts appointment document was officially issued. in the name of the imperial censor, yu zongzheng would follow the minister of personnel, who was also an imperial envoy, south to investigate song xiuqis case. he would set off three days later.. Chapter 485 - Chapter 485: Return to Court chapter 485: return to court translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios in the afternoon, yu zongshen left the government office early and came to the main house. the three of them closed their doors and discussed political matters for two hours, temporarily settling the rules of song xiuwens case. yu zongzheng knew very well that song xiuwens case concerned his future. after that, he had a discussion with his aides to fill in the gaps. after that, he even looked for yu youyao, planning to hear her opinion. yu youyaos sharpness in the matters of the royal court made yu zongzheng, who already valued her very much and did not treat her as a child, even more afraid to underestimate her. the upbringing of aristocratic families was never based on age. when their descendants became successful, they would try their best to give them more opportunities to train and perform, even for women. the men and women of the aristocratic families each had their own duties. the men had taught them meticulously to bring glory to their ancestors. women were nurtured diligently also for the glory of the family and the clan. the difference between men and women was that men oversaw public matters, and women ran the household- both carries different importance. the wang family of langya had raised dozens of empresses. it was impossible for them to teach their children to be both virtuous and talented without tight reins on them. a womans lack of talent was virtue. this sentence is very subjective, and depends on a persons perspective. but what it really meant was that women should value morals over talent. there is no conflict between morals and talent. talent and virtue were the epitome of model women from aristocratic families. it was impossible for tbe legacy of a narrow-minded family to be passed down. after yu youyao saw it, she roughly did not miss anything. she reminded, father, after you go south, why dont you interact more with the zhejiang navy in private? this should be a breakthrough. she remembered that among the crimes that duke ningyuan had reported to song xiuwen, there was the crime of embezzling money from the army. how could a soldier be greedy? it would definitely be deducted from the soldiers salary. when yu zongzheng heard this, his entire body trembled. song xiuwen is in charge of the navy. isnt he afraid of implicating too many people? he had only consulted his eldest daughter on a whim, but he did not expect her to really give him a surprise. yu youyao nodded and continued, if song xiuwens corruption is confirmed, father, dont step in. just instigate the soldiers to cause trouble. if the matter blows up, it has nothing to do with you. at that time, someone will naturally contact you in secret. father has suggested at the right time about song xiuwens corruption, and someone will naturally prepare a large sum of money for you to report to the emperor. although they had used those soldiers, those soldiers had been treated unfairly all year round. if they did not blow things up and make the officials of zhejiang wary, even if they dealt with song xiuwen, there would still be li xiuwen and zhao xiuwen. yu zongzheng looked at yu youyao deeply and said nothing. yu youyao sighed slightly. she understood yu zongzhengs gaze, but what should she do? humans died for wealth, and birds died for food! the great zhou dynasty had already rotted into its bones. even prince you, who was a member of the royal family, was actually persecuted to death by the faction behind the interests of the north. since ancient times, jiangnan had been rich. how many people could go crazy over it? once the benefits behind them were touched, the consequences would be unimaginable. he could only do his best to seek justice for the zhejiang navy. this way, his trip south would not be in vain. he had not let down the emperor and had a clear conscience. her grandmother had taught her mind tricks. the first thing she had to learn was to weigh the pros and cons. three days later, yu zongzheng set off south, and song mingzhao followed quietly. the imperial court issued a decree, ordering the general of the east, yin huaixi, to lead 100,000 troops and escort li qiguang and the remaining members of the clan in shandong back to the capital. yu youyao counted the days one by one. seven days later, the great general of the east, yin huaixi, handed a document to the imperial court and said that the army was stationed in the camp in the suburbs of tongzhou to seek instructions from the imperial court. the emperor was overjoyed. he immediately asked the ministry of rites to prepare to receive them and hold a banquet to invite the meritorious officials. the next day, the minister of rites brought a group of officials to the suburbs of the capital to welcome them. when the commoners received the news that the army had returned to the capital, they were even more excited. they ran to the suburbs of the capital early in the morning to welcome them. it was rare for old madam yu to bring her family to a restaurant on changan street. its usually lively, so theres no need to join in. however, we cant miss the grand event of the great general of the east returning to the court. we should bring you out to see the world and broaden your horizons. you should understand that this peaceful and prosperous world isnt easy to come by. as humans, we should do something. yu shanyan and the others were also taught a lesson. the great general of the east, yin huaixi, was also 15 or 16 years old this year. he was not much older than them, but the story about him could be called a legend. they couldnt help but admire him. as it was still early, old madam yu and madam yao sat together and drank tea and chatted. yu youyao pulled yu lianyu to play chess with her. yu lianyu couldnt refuse. she had a bitter expression and felt a little hopeless. yu fangfei watched from the side and couldnt help but laugh secretly. eldest sister was good at everything, but her chess skills were not good. she even liked to play chess with others. her siblings at home were afraid to play chess with her. yu shuangbai crawled in front of the window on the second floor and looked at the lively street below. she pointed at the old uncle selling candied hawthorns by the roadside. second brother, look. there are candied hawthorns on the street. hurry down and buy a few sticks for me. yu shanxin leaned over and took a look. alright, just you wait! with that) he flipped through the window and crawled onto the street like a monkey. he stuffed an ingot of silver into the old mans hand and swaggered back with the candied hawthorn. madam yao frowned. brother xin is too ridiculous. it was fine if she tasted the food outside fresh, but how could she eat too much? what if she ate something bad? however, old madam yu was overjoyed. she waved her hand. its rare for them to come out, so we dont have to keep them around. they can eat whatever they want and play whatever they want. whether its good or bad, we have to taste it ourselves to know. alright, since old madam had already sent it to her, madam yao couldnt say anything else. the few of them liked candied hawthorn very much. when it was their turn, yu shanyan shook his head. i dont like sweet food. give it to my sisters! yu shanli couldnt refuse, so he could only take the candied hawthorn that yu shanxin had stuffed into his hands. at noon, cheers and applause came from chang!an street, and the sound of bells and drums was mostly drowned out by the enthusiasm of the commoners. yu youyao and the others quickly moved to the window and stuck their heads out. after a while, they saw a team of armored men riding tall horses on changan street. the leader was chang ningbo. in the middle of the team, there were polite officials carrying etiquette and music. they were wearing black clothes and a majestic crown. they held feathers in one hand and a short knife in the other. it was a lively and prosperous scene. yu youyao took a closer look. the etiquette and music standards prepared by the ministry of rites are six lines and six columns. there are a total of 36 people its a six-sided martial dance. the great zhou dynasty uses eight for etiquette and music, six for the imperial grandsons, and four for the dukes and marquises. this is the highest etiquette of the great zhou dynastys officials.. Chapter 486 - Chapter 486: Throwing Fruits into the Carriage chapter 486: throwing fruits into the carriage translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios there were three types of dance: scholarly dance, martial dance, and combined scholarly and martial dance. her cousin was a general, and he danced martial dance. the emperor welcomed her cousin into the capital with the etiquette and music for a prince. yu shuangbai was not interested in this. she tilted her head to look behind her and immediately shouted excitedly, eldest sister, look, isnt the person sitting in the carriage behind the great general? why is he sitting in the carriage? why isnt he in a sedan chair? i really want to see what he looks like seeing that the carriage was approaching, yu youyao called out to chun xiao, quick, bring over the fruit plate on the table. yu shuangbai tilted her head. why do you want the fruit plate? chun xiao had already brought over a fruit plate. yu youyao smiled mischievously. of course, she took a grape and threw it at the carriage, im throwing fruits at the carriage! the window of the carriage was open, and yu youyao s grapes were thrown at the window curtain. sitting in the carriage, yin huaixi, who was taking a nap, did not even raise his eyes. he raised his hand and grabbed until the juice in his palm flowed out. then, he opened his palm to take a look a grape was smashed into pieces by him! from the color of the peel and the smell of the juice overflowing, it could basically be determined that these grapes were produced in shandong daze mountain. during the rebellion in shandong, fruits were transported into the capital from the south. there were almost none in shandong. yin huaixi knew who had thrown this grape. he stared at the grape in his hand and laughed. naughty! after taking out a soft towel and soaking it in water, he cleaned his hands. yin huaixi gently lifted the curtain and looked up. his gaze accurately found yu youyaos little head from the second floor of changan street. yu shuangbai said excitedly, why is general zheng dong wearing a mask? i cant even see his face. what a pity. ahhh, eldest sister, look, hes looking over here. she grabbed yu youyaos arm and shook it twice. eldest sister, is he looking at me yu youyao rolled her eyes. hes clearly looking at me. yu shuangbai puffed up her cheeks and asked indignantly, how do you know that hes looking at you and not me? yu youyao said eloquently, then it must have been the grapes i threw into the car that attracted the attention of general zhengdong. thats why he lifted the curtain and looked over yu shuangbai was speechless. meeting her cousins vast and deep eyes, yu youyao blinked slightly and threw another orange over. yin huaixi caught it with one hand and heard a burst of jubilant voices. the commoners raised their voices and kept shouting, head general yin, head general yin one after another, fruits and snacks were thrown at the carriage, mixed with sachets, handkerchiefs, and other items. yu youyao was dumbfounded. she had only thrown the fruit just now to attract her cousins attention. who knew that this move would be noticed by others? this was what it meant to throw fruits at a carriage! not long after, yin huaixis carriage drove past. behind them were li qiguang and the remaining members of the clan. there were at least 20 people in a long row of prison carts. they were all famous figures in the big clans that used to run amok in shandong. the streets were filled with cheers, praises, and curses. yu youyao thought of qu yuans eastern lord. he will come out from the east, shine on my threshold, touch the horses, and drive them safely. at night, the flood dragon will be bright. he will ride the lightning and carry the cloud flag this poem wrote that the light of the sun at dawn shone all over the world. the east king went out to patrol, holding the dragon shaft in his hand. lightning flew in the sky, and the clouds intertwined. there were thousands of flags. the observer played the zither, played the drum, rang the bell, and danced. it was grand and passionate, and it depicted the noble, graceful) dignified, and heroic scene of the east king. how similar was it to the scene in front of her? this lineup lasted for the time it takes to burn an incense stick. as the team gradually walked away, the streets were still filled with voices. old madam yu sighed. the younger generation will surpass us! it was rare for her to come out. when it was time for lunch, old madam yu did not return home. she only ordered a table of good dishes from the restaurant and the entire family gathered for a lively meal. it wasnt until late at night that she returned to the residence reluctantly. yu youyao also knew that although her cousin had returned to the capital, he was going to the court of justice to hand over the prisoners. at night, the imperial court would hold a banquet to reward the meritorious officials. tomorrow morning, at the court meeting, he still had to present the details of the battle in shandong and the current situation in shandong. the emperor also had to reward him based on his contributions. the day after tomorrow, he still had to help the court of justice and the ministry of justice to try li qiguang and the others and arrange for them to be convicted. after surviving this ordeal, yu youyao realized that she would not see her cousin for at least another six to seven days. yu youyao expressed her unhappiness and frustration. she thought about how the commoners welcomed her cousin today when his carriage passed by changan street, with cheering and dancing, and how the courtiers responded with bows and drums. yu youyao was very touched. was this the yin huaixi, who radiated with boundless radiance and was as calm as the sun god of the east, really the cousin who lived in the inner residence and restrained his sharpness like an abyss? yu youyao smiled bitterly. ever since her cousins identity was exposed, she had been consciously running away. now that her cousin had become yin huaixi, it was impossible for him to stay in the yu residence forever. youzhou was where he belonged, and the world was where his ambition lay. and compared to him, what was yu youyao? a woman from the inner residence had lived there for her entire life and could not even leave the capital. in the future, if she left the yu residence, she would just be going from one cage to another. distance and time would eventually separate the two childhood sweethearts. until they drifted apart and forgot about each other. yu youyao closed her eyes and got rid of the messy thoughts in her mind. regardless of whether the world would change in the future, at least her cousin had always treated her well. she should cherish this rare childhood friendship and never forget it. that night, the capital was brightly lit. the banquet in the palace lasted until late at night. that night, yu youyao tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep as she looked at the bedside lantern that her cousin had given her. the next day, yu youyao was in low spirits. chun xiao was shocked. she thought that her miss was sick and insisted on calling a doctor. it took a lot of persuading for yu youyao to stop her. it was not until noon that news came from the palace. commander yin huaixi of the eastern conquest pacified shandong, and captured the leader of the rebel faction, li qiguang. him and all members of his clan shall be rewarded with a mansion, gold, fertile land a long list of rewards followed. it took nearly an hour before it ended. when yin huaixi was driven out of the palace in the carriage bestowed by the emperor, he was followed by a long line of palace maids and eunuchs. the items bestowed by the emperor was said to be ten miles long. the onlookers on both sides of the street were simply comparable to the grand scene of the great general of the east returning to court yesterday. in the next few days, news of what happened in shandong spread throughout the capital.. Chapter 487 - Chapter 487: Side of the Bed chapter 487: side of the bed translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the soldiers participating in the pacification of shandong were rewarded according to their contributions. the officials who helped yin huaixi pacify the various prefectures in shandong were all praised by the imperial court. the emperor summoned chang ningbo alone. chang ningbo said bluntly, although li qiguang has been eliminated and the clan has been dealt with by general yin, the remaining forces will still cause trouble. if we cant take this opportunity to completely control the situation in shandong, im afraid the clan will still be in danger. this was also the emperors worry. minister chang, do you have a good strategy? chang ningbo said, lord yin has left shandong. the officials of various prefectures are afraid of suppressing the remaining forces of the clan, afraid that the clan will make a comeback. in my opinion, we need to send troops to shandong to intimidate the remaining forces of the clan and help the officials of the various prefectures govern shandong. the emperor twirled the jade bracelet in his hand with an inexplicable expression. chang ningbos words hit the nail on the head. however, the battle in shandong had already ended, and the imperial court needs a good reason to send troops. as such, to do so would be a difficult problem. chang ningbo already had a solution in mind, but he was not stupid enough to speak bluntly in front of the emperor. he knows that he was a just military official and could not be compared to the vassal lords. as expected, the emperor pondered for a moment before asking, king of dongnings fief is the closest to shandong. theres no need to deliberately send troops. we only need to order him to send troops to the border area adjacent to shandong to deter the clan. we then also order him to assist the officials of the various prefectures to govern shandong. what do you think of this plan? chang ningbo thought to himself that master yin had guessed correctly. among the various vassal lords, the emperor trusted the king of dongning the most. the eastern border was far away from jingzhao, separated by shandong. a detour is necessary, which would be at least a thousand miles. most of the roads were mountainous and rugged, and very difficult to walk. asking the king of dongning to temporarily assist in governing shandong was no different from handing shandong over to the him. if the king of dongning had any ulterior motives, he did not need to take a detour around shandong. he only needed to go through langya mountain to get close to jingzhao. it was impossible that the emperor did not think of this, but he still made this decision. firstly, shandong had accumulated a lot of ills and needed to be dealt with urgently. however, the clan raised private soldiers and could only be suppressed by sending troops. secondly, it was because he trusted the marquis of dongning. thirdly, the battle with yin huaixi in shandong had brought out the prestige of the imperial court and the peoples support. no matter how stupid the marquis of dongning was, he cannot consider rebellion at this time. after all, he had to have a reason to revolt. yin huaixi had also considered all of this, which was why he hadnt been shy about mentioning the king of dongning when theyd discussed this matter. chang ningbo contemplated it, but did not show it on his face. your majesty has thought it through. general yin has an extremely good reputation in shandong. after the war, he praised much about the emperors benevolence and kindness in ruling the people. it was a simple sentence, but the emperor understood the meaning behind it. asking the king of dongning to temporarily help govern shandong was also a helpless move. what he was most worried about was not the king of dongnings disloyalty, but the fact that the king of dongning had accumulated a lot of power in shandong. however, chang ningbos words made it clear that the people were on the side of the imperial court. the emperor made up his mind and said, rome wasnt built in a day, to govern shandong, we still need to be benevolent and empathize with the people. the hearts of the people had already been reciprocated. if he continued to be benevolent, there would be nothing left for king dongning to do. whether it was chang ningbo himself or the emperor, they both ignored what chang ningbo had said just now. general yin has an extremely good reputation in shandong. after the war, he praised much about the emperors benevolence and kindness in ruling the people. at first, there was nothing wrong with this sentence. however, after thinking about it carefully, it is understood that there is a cause and effect. first, there was yin huaixis prestige in shandong, then came the emperors benevolence and kindness to the people. at this moment, no one could understand the subtle difference. the next day, the emperor ordered the king of dongning to send troops to the border between the eastern border and shandong to help the prefectures to govern shandong. when the news reached the yin residence, yin huaixi was drinking tea with sir xian yun. sir xian yun sighed inwardly. yin huaixi hadnt gone to shandong yet, but he was already prepared for today. how can you be so sure that the king of dongning will do as youve imagined and abolish the clans ancestral code to eradicate the evils in shandong? if he really has the intention to disobey, then he should understand that destroying someones ancestral code will harm ones morals and reputation. he shouldnt be that stupid. emperors from ancient times would be labeled as tyrants if they were to burn books and waste scriptures. the founding emperor of the great zhou dynasty, emperor gaozu, could kill mercilessly just because of a disagreement. although the people he killed were all people who deserved it, such bloodthirsty nature was very rare in history. but why did no one dare to call him a tyrant? this was because after he ascended the throne, his first move was to appoint the last prime minister of the previous dynasty, yu xiang, as duke zhonglie. at that time, the yu family was famous. together with the ye family of linjiang prefecture, they were known as the northern yu, southern ye. emperor gaozus actions were an act of respect for the confucian empire. the second step was to implement the revival of the old dynasty system. confucianism was advocated. yin huaixi held a teacup in his hand. the high-quality ru kiln porcelain was like a pile of fat, white and smooth. young ladies liked ru kiln very much, and among the items the emperor had bestowed this time were a few pieces of ru kiln porcelain that had been passed down through the generations. she would probably like it very much. yin huaixi chuckled as he thought about it. do you think the emperor ordered the prince of dongning to temporarily assist the prefectures of shandong in governing shandong because he trusts him? sir xian yun frowned and did not say anything. there was definitely trust, but most of it was probably out of helplessness. how could one allow others to sleep soundly in their own bed?! li qiguang was wild like a grassland, a motley crew. although people wanted to get rid of him, compared to the vassal lords who had heavy troops and could fight well, it was obvious who was more of a threat. yin huaixi laughed coldly. the dog emperor is very suspicious. he still has some trust in the king of dongning. once the king of dongning really sends troops to the border between the eastern region and shandong to help the prefectures govern shandong, the dog emperor will probably be sitting on pins and needles, unable to eat or sleep in peace. king of dongning once earned a bit of trust by presenting the four seas dragon dagger to the dog emperor, when he ascended the throne at a young age and his foundation was unstable. by then, this bit of trust would have dissipated. sir xian yun understood immediately. in order to reassure the dog emporer, the king of dongning has no choice but to damage his reputation and morals. he risked the worlds gossip and condemnation of the writings. he did not hesitate to become enemies with the clan to carry out such a ridiculous act of abolishing the clans ancestral code? yin huaixi had predicted all of this from the very beginning! he really didnt know if he should take pity on the king of dongning for being so unlucky. why did his fief have to be closest to shandong and give yin huaixi a chance to plot against him? one has to sigh, for king of dongning probably did not even know that he had been reduced to a pawn. tsk, how pitiful~ still, thinking of the prince of liang, who had risked his life to send his son into the capital to be a hostage, sir xian yun felt that he could not blame the prince of dongning for being unlucky and choosing the eastern region as his fief.. Chapter 488 - Chapter 488: Self-hurt chapter 488: self-hurt translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios yin huaixi was such an immoral and insidious person. when it came to scheming, he didnt care about the person or the face, and he didnt care about the location or the distance. he had just schemed against the cabinet not long ago. there was probably no one in this world that he could not scheme against. yin huaixi chuckled. being on bad terms with a clan is what the dog emperor wants to see the most. however, sir xian yun still had doubts. there are many ways to become enemies with the clans. theres no need for king of dongning to choose the worst one. does he have other motives? instead of answering, yin huaixi asked, what kind of person do you think the king of dongning is sir xian yun thought for a moment. from the fact that he presented the dagger back then, this person is very cautious. it shows how ambitious he is! yin huaixi nodded. thats right. li qiguang has been eradicated, and his clan has been beaten to a pulp. no matter how ambitious king of dongning is, this isnt the best time. if he can take this opportunity to gain the trust of the current emperor, shandong will be within his grasp. if his can obtain shandong, he wont have to worry about not having a chance to rise in the future. king of dongnings goal was to take over shandong. mr. xian yun understood immediately. youre saying that the prince of dongning did not hesitate to damage his reputation and morals by abolishing the ancestral code of the clans, ostensibly to reassure the emperor, but his ultimate goal is to gain the emperors trust? yin huaixi laughed. even you understand that crippling the ancestral code is an immoral act that harms ones morals. how could the emperor not understand? this action is enough to make the emperor, who already has some trust in the king of dongning, completely dispel all doubts about him. what threat does a vassal lord with a tarnished reputation and unpopularity pose to him? sir xian yun didnt know what to say anymore. everything yin huaixi had planned had never gone wrong. yin huaixi continued, even the king of liang didnt hesitate to send his heir to the capital in order to show his loyalty to the emperor. how could the prince of dongning not take this opportunity to show his loyalty? what the emperor cared about the most was the weight of the loyalty expressed by the vassal lords. to damage his reputation and morals- this sincerity was simply too much. the prince sent by the king of liang just cannot be compared to king of dongnings move. sir xian yun frowned. this is a move that will hurt yourself over a hundred times before injuring a thousand enemies. yin huaixi laughed. youre exaggerating. everyone says that king zhou is cruel and depraved, but theres a confucian disciple named zigong who once said, the praises of a reputable person exceeds his good deeds; the evil deeds of a person will be exaggerated much worse than reality. what do you think that means? sir xian yun was stunned for a long time. king zhous brutality is not as serious as the legends say. its just that the winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. therefore, all the infamy in the world belongs to him. he looked at yin huaixi with a complicated expression. ever since he had met yin huaixi, he had often felt that his reputation as a sage and virtuous was undeserved. yin huaixi said meaningfully, history is written by victors. if you kill your brother and force your father, you can become an emperor for thousands of years. its not a big deal to damage your reputation. if youre serious, youll lose. sir xian yun was too lazy to talk about this annoying matter anymore. the trial of the three divisions has also come to an end. after li qiguang and the remaining members of the clan have finished the trial, the emperor will issue an edict to clear king yous name. i think it wont be long before blood flows like a river in the capital. there will also be corpses everywhere on the way to shangyang castles exile. from last years fall quarter examinations until now, there had been storms in the capital. it was unknown when it would end. yin huaixi ignored the topic and simply said, in a while, the emperor will send chang ningbo to you prefecture to prevent the di clan from causing trouble. sir xian yun was stunned. before escorting the marquis of changxing to the capital, the emperor had already sent generals who could fight well to you prefecture. why will he still send chang ningbo over? only then did he realize that it was already the end of october. in the past, at this time, the di people would come to the northern border city to burn, kill, and plunder. yin huaixi lowered his eyes. chang ningbo will be the deputy general during the battle in shandong. sir xian yun immediately reacted. the emperor has already decided to let you take over the title of the north prince and guard you prefecture. he will let chang ningbo, who is quite compatible with you, assist you in the battle. in that case, you dont need me to speak for you in front of the emperor. yin huaixis initial plan was to wait until the war in shandong was over and the emperor was worried about the military power of you prefecture. then, he would arrange for someone to speak to the emperor and invite him into the palace to help yin huaixi. everyone in the world knew that sir xian yun was as the wild clouds and wild cranes, who didnt participate in the imperial court and didnt participate in politics. he was an old acquaintance of yin huaixis, but there was no benefit involved. in addition, he was known as a sage, and the emperor had always held him in high esteem. it was easier for his words to convince the emperor. when the time came, the emperor would definitely listen to his opinion and hand you prefecture over to yin huaixi. there was no need for that now. yin huaixi nodded. the reason why the emperor could make such a decision so quickly was all thanks to the little girls campaign to gain favor. although it disrupted his plan, it was not a big deal and saved him a lot of trouble. sir xian yun then said, by the way, what do you think of song xiuwens case? he hadnt expected that yin huaixi would have already extended his hand to jiangnan, which was surrounded by wolves. if yin huaixi wanted to touch jiangnan, it would be no different from poking into a wolfs den. yin huaixis goal was in the north, not in jiangnan. yin huaixi gave a half-smile. song xiuwens case isnt the main point. the main point is who should be in charge of the coastal war between ningbo, shaoxing, and taizhou after song xiuwens fall. who should be in charge of the zhejiang provincial military commission and take over the position of general? this was real power. coincidentally, he was also very interested. sir xian yun asked curiously, who do you think is qualified to fill song xiuwens gap? yin huaixi smiled. no one else but ye hanyuan! after the dog emperor issued the edict to restore the temple of the king of darkness, ye hanyuan was the first to receive credit. the emperor was exceptionally benevolent, so it was natural for him to fill in song xiuwens shortcomings. sir xian yun shuddered and suddenly picked up his teacup. he raised his head and took a big gulp. he needed to calm down. the next day, li qiguang and the remnants of the shandong clans were sentenced to be executed a month later. the matter in shandong had come to an end. at this moment, zhou linghuai, who was far away in you prefecture) finally returned. yu youyao was overjoyed. she went to wait in front of the hanging flower door early in the morning. only when she reached the center of the courtyard did zhou linghuais carriage drive into the residence. as soon as the carriage stopped, yu youyao hurriedly held up her dress and stepped onto the small stool to get into the carriage. she lifted the curtain and looked into the carriage. their eyes met, and zhou linghuais gaze was deep. cousin! yu youyaos eyes turned red as she looked at her cousin sitting in the carriage. his cousin was dressed in a black kirin with golden patterns. it had been four months since they last met, and he seemed to have lost some weight but seemed to have grown taller.. Chapter 489 - Chapter 489: Cousin Is Back chapter 489: cousin is back translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios yu youyao sized up her cousin seriously. she saw that his thin body was no longer as weak as before, but it looked sharp and dangerous. his eyebrows were as sharp as a knife, exuding an intimidating aura. his eyes were as black as ink, like a vortex that could suck people in. however, the vastness of the universe and the stars were hidden in his eyes. yu youyao choked. cousin, youre back! her cousin was still the cousin in her heart. although he had changed a lot, the moment she saw him, the familiar and intimate feeling in her heart would not lie. zhou linghuai smiled. why are you crying when you see me? do you not welcome me back? no. yu youyao wiped her tears with her hand and said in a hoarse voice, im crying tears of joy. im too happy. i havent seen cousin for so long. i as she spoke, her tears could not help but flow out. there was a huge lump in her throat, and she could not even speak in the end. a soft whimper sounded in the closed carriage. zhou linghuai looked at the young lady. she clearly wanted to hold back her tears, but the tears seemed to not listen to her. they kept rushing out of her eyes. she clearly had a lot to say to him, but when they reached her mouth, they turned into soft, suppressed whimpers. it had been four months since they last met, and the young ladys figure had grown a little. her mouth was covered in bright red lipstick, pure and soft, charming and alluring. he was a martial artist, so his sense of smell was naturally sharp. as he got closer, he could smell it. that faint sweetness was like a freshly picked rose. strands of fragrance lingered in his nose and lungs, tugging at his heartstrings. previously in shandong, he had seen the pingyin roses bloom beautifully, so he had sent a cart of them into the capital. the young lady had liked it very much. in the letter, she mentioned that she used the pingyin rose as lipstick and applied it for him to see when he came back. indeed, her red lips were reminiscent of pear blossoms still wet with rain, and the freshly dewed crabapples. it was extremely beautiful. zhou linghuai suddenly leaned forward and pulled the girl sitting in front of him into his arms. dont cry. i brought you a gift. her cousins embrace was not tight, but it was so firm. yu youyao stopped crying. did i cry because of the gift?! its obvious that i havent seen cousin for too long and missed him. thats why i cried! after saying that, she pushed him away and looked at him with red eyes. she asked hesitantly, cousin, did you miss me? the young ladys sleepy phoenix eyes made her look delicate. however, her eyes were like peach blossoms. her eye sockets were very shallow, and when her emotions rose, it was as if there was a peach blossom miasma around her eyes in a thin layer of red, which looked very fresh. zhou linghuai chuckled. the lipstick made from the pingyin rose is very beautiful. yu youyao smiled through her tears. although her cousin had given her a large cart of pingyin roses, however, after making all kinds of things, she did not make much lipstick) and usually could not bear to use it. this morning, after she received news that her cousin had returned to the residence, she had specially applied lipstick made from the pingyin rose to welcome her cousin. since her cousin still remembered this matter, he must have missed her. zhou linghuai handed her a cup of tea. yu youyao held the teacup with both hands and took small sips of water. gradually, she calmed down. cousin has just returned to the residence and should go to an shou hall to visit grandmother first. lets go over quickly! after not seeing her cousin for so long, yu youyao had a lot to say to him, but now was not a good time. zhou linghuai nodded. then lets go. its not good to keep grandaunt waiting either. yu youyao was the first to get out of the carriage. only then did chang an get into the carriage and escorted zhou linghuai down. the two of them went to an shou hall together. yu youyao, who had been chattering non-stop the entire way, finally stopped and followed her cousin to pay their respects to their grandmother. zhou linghuai had been gone for more than four months. now that he was back, not only was old madam yu happy, even madam yao brought her family to an shou hall to see them. when zhou linghuai had just entered the residence, although madam yao did not look down on this nephew from you prefecture, in the end he was only here to take advantage of the familys prestige, and she did not think much of him. due to his familys misfortunes and his childhood illnesses, she more or less felt pity for him. however, she treated him indifferently and had no intention of getting close to him. it was not until zhou linghuai gave his brothers some pointers in school that she realized that this nephew from you prefecture was not a simple person, and then she got closer to him. later on, sir xian yun specially came to visit zhou linghuai. only then did she realize that ne was not here to take advantage of the situation. it was clearly the yu residence who had burned good incense and welcomed a great buddha into the house. she was more than happy for zhou linghuai to stay in the residence. after greeting the elders, zhou linghuai smiled. ive made grandaunt worried these few months. were family. its good that youre back. old madam yu was relieved that zhou linghuai had returned safely and could finally take the weight off her mind. upon closer inspection, she saw that zhou linghuai looked good; his face looked weary, but he was much more energetic than when he first entered the residence. how could he not be happy? madam yao also smiled. yes, yes, yes. its good that youre back. youve been gone for three to four months. the family misses you. thinking that you prefecture isnt peaceful either, i was also on tenterhooks. now, youre finally back. zhou linghuai nodded. i had no choice but to worry my family when i went to you prefecture this time. at this point, he changed the topic and smiled. when i returned from you prefecture, i brought some specialties from all over the northern region. the northern region produces silver fungus of high quality. it nourishes the blood and qi, the skin, and the face. i also brought gastrodia, an herb that circulates qi, and revives the blood. its quite effective in treating head diseases old madam yu waved her hand. thank you. at this point, she changed the topic. have you settled the matters in you prefecture? did the zhou clan make things difficult for you? it turned out that they had cut ties. with zhou linghuais intelligence, no matter how many schemes the zhou family had, they probably wouldnt fall on him. speaking of which, the zhou family was really short-sighted. they saw that zhou linghuais lineage was in dire straits, and he was young and sickly. not only did they not help him, they actually schemed for his money, family business, and even exterminated him. they did not even care about the fact that they were from the same lineage and ended the matter. it was better to bully the old man than the young man. zhou linghuai i s talent was a loss to the zhou family. zhou linghuai shook his head. after the third divisions trial, the emperor ordered people to go to you prefecture at full speed. those who were implicated in king yous case back then have all been cleared of their grievances. the zhou family is the same. the emperors kindness is vast and mighty. he is grateful for the zhou familys loyalty for generations. still, in this rare occasion, he made an exception and allowed me to participate in the compilation of the documentary collection. old madam yu immediately sat up straight with a surprised expression. ever since the compilation of the law and order was completed, the previous emperor had proposed the concept of the collection of documents. this book is a collection of ancient books from the previous dynasties. it took several years to prepare the early stages.. Chapter 490 - Chapter 490: Smiling in the Afterlife chapter 490: smiling in the afterlife translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the late emperor gathered all the books in the world and even gathered many ministers of the hanlin academy, as well as many old, retired ministers. those who were quite famous among the people participated in the compilation. the late emperor even left the palace at one point to bow to the wise sir xian yun and sir hu shan, to invite them personally. sir xian yun was used to being free, so he naturally did not agree. however, he offered a lot of rare books and many of his own handwritten books. sir hu shan had read law and order, and said his ability falls short of his desire to contribute. after that, the matter was left unsettled. when the late emperor passed away, the documentary scriptures had just been started, and it was on his mind even while he was on his deathbed. therefore, after the current emperor ascended the throne, he still did not dare to neglect the compilation of the documentary scriptures. the documentary scriptures were extremely vast. it contained the classics of a hundred schools of thought and was all-encompassing. more than a thousand people had participated in the compilation process, but it is still incomplete even after more than twenty years. yu shanyan, who was at the side, also had a solemn expression. she thought to herself, cousin zhou is really amazing! although participation in the documentary scriptures was allowed by the emperors vast and mighty grace, this grace would not have been bestowed if cousin zhous own talent was not passable. zhou linghuai nodded. grandaunt, you might not know this, but the documentary scriptures was originally emperor gaozus idea. its still somewhat related to the yu clan. old madam yu stopped twirling her prayer beads. how did you make this conclusion? zhou linghuai continued, duke zhonglie admired the the exploitation of the works of nature and called it the first complete book of the dynasty. however, although it was vast, the author, duke song, was weak. therefore, the contents of the f the exploitation of the works of nature was limited. if he could gather the books of all the different schools of philosophy, it would be a blessing for all ages. later on, many related books were written. emperor gaozu was grateful to duke zhonglie and had the idea of compiling the schools of philosophy. that was why emperor gaozu took the initiative to restore the old books. it was not easy to compile an all-encompassing collection of documents. it was imperative to restore the old scholarship. old madam yu sighed. i didnt know that there was such a history behind the documentary scriptures. zhou linghuai continued, as you know, the chronicles still show the benevolence and morality of the current dynasty. when great zhou was first established, it was not the time to publicize widely. therefore, the documentary scriptures was prepared from emperor gaozu until the previous emperor completely implemented it. the late emperor was benevolent, and the entire dynasty was convinced by his benevolence. the power of the great zhou dynasty had also reached its peak. the vassal kings offered their loyalty, and the commoners recognised the ruler. all the civil and military officials submitted to the previous emperor. if the documents are not compiled now, when would they be? however, the previous emperor had been too benevolent. after the current emperor ascended the throne, he could not suppress the court officials. in just 20 years, he had completely ruined the previous emperors benevolent efforts. how lamentable! after sighing, old madam yu said happily, good, this is simply great. after participating in the editing of the documentary scriptures, our linghuai will also be able to become someone of great virtue like sir hushan and sir xian yun, who will be admired and praised by the world. even if he doesnt take the imperial examination and enter the imperial court, his name will be recorded in history. if your grandmother and parents know about this in the afterlife, they will also be able to smile. when she thought of yu miaofu, she couldnt help but feel a little sad and tears welled up in her eyes. yu youyao hurriedly handed her a cup of tea. grandmother, cousin has so much potential. you should be happy. when she found out that his cousin had received the task of compiling the documentary scriptures, she knew that he would probably have to stay in the yu residence for a long time with the identity of zhou linghuai. yu youyao was happier than anything else. madam yao couldnt hide the smile on her face anymore. yaoyao is right. every dynasty and every emperor advocates compiling books. the first, second, and third ranked scholars of the imperial examination also have to compile books when they enter hanlin, but not just any books. books like the documentary scriptures cannot be touched if one has not been in hanlin academy for few years. of course we should be happy about such a good thing. ever since zhou linghuai entered the residence, all the troubles in the capital belonged to others, and the happy events were all theirs. ling huai participated in the editing of the documentary scriptures, and the yu residences scholarly reputation soared. matriarch yu hurriedly pressed a handkerchief to the corners of her eyes. she took the teacup and said, when youre old, you are more emotional. no matter if youre happy or uncomfortable, you have to shed tears to feel better. zhou linghuai hurriedly said, its just in name. ill go to the teng library every few days old madam yu hurriedly said, this is already very impressive. youre still young after all. after getting a nominal position and staying in the teng library for a few years, your reputation will be revealed. in the future, you can even participate in court affairs through the teng library. by that time, illness can no longer be an obstacle to zhou linghuai. those with illnesses and disabilities cannot become officials. however, there were many of great talents and great virtues in the past dynasties who all made exceptions. as far as she knew, the people who were participating nominally in the compilation were either outstanding officials of the hanlin academy or retired old officials and virtuous people. to be able to make a name for himself among more than a thousand people was simply amazing. the emperor must have secretly checked zhou linghuais character to make such a decision. at the end of the day, it was zhou linghuais own ability that allowed him such an opportunity. madam yao quickly asked, when will the official document be released? zhou linghuai replied, about in the next few days. madam yaos face was filled with joy. thats great. when the palaces documents are released, we will hold a family banquet to celebrate. old madam yu strongly agreed. the family was overjoyed. zhou linghuai held his teacup and lowered his eyes. in the past, he had only borrowed the yu residence and usually guided a few juniors of the yu residence. it was fine, but if he wanted to stay for a long time, he had to have a proper job. otherwise, no matter how talented he was, he would always be trapped in the inner residence. there was nothing he could do, and dissatisfaction will only grow in his mind. the young lady has a proper father, and now, a cousin who had some talent even though he was disabled. this provided a boost to her ego outside. compiling books in the teng library has nothing to do with the court, and there was no need to go there every day. as long as he was more careful, he wouldnt have to worry about exposing his identity and bringing trouble to the yu residence. the family chatted and laughed for a long time. while her grandmother was drinking tea, yu youyao hurriedly said, cousin, you came all the way back from you prefecture. you must be tired. at the mention of this, old madam yu reacted. look at my memory. i was so focused on talking to linghuai that i actually forgot about this. at this point, she hurriedly looked at zhou linghuai. its been hard on you all the way back. go back and rest. madam yao also hurriedly said, i havent seen linghuai in a long time. i lost track of time after chatting with him. yaoyao is still the most considerate and remembers cousins health. she looked at zhou linghuai. your health is more important. dont tire yourself out. zhou linghuai did not decline and thanked the elders for their kindness. yu youyao couldnt sit still anymore. ill send cousin back to qingqu courtyard.. Chapter 491 - Chapter 491: The Player chapter 491: the player translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios everyone knew that yu youyao and cousin had a good relationship. it had been a long time since they last met, so it was only human nature for her to catch up with cousin personally. they smiled kindly and did not stop her. the cousins returned to qing qu residence. zhou linghuai asked chang an to send over the gifts he had prepared for everyone in the residence. although the northern territory was poor, there were many special things, such as lantian jade, tang sancai ceramics, wine, and many precious medicinal herbs and spices. zhou linghuai used the excuse of going to you prefecture, and naturally should put on a complete show. cousin, are you hungry? ive prepared some food for you to eat first. yu youyao got someone to go to the jade courtyard and brought over the medicinal cuisine that had been brewed early in the morning, the newly made eight treasures cake, and a few light and simple snacks. they were all zhou linghuais favorites. zhou linghuai did not have a strong appetite and usually ate light food. after entering the yu residence, yu youyao was very meticulous. the two of them often ate together. whenever she saw a dish that he ate more, she would arrange for someone to make it for him in different ways next time. as time passed, she had more or less figured out his preferences. he could also prepare food that suited his taste every time. yu youyao took a pair of silver chopsticks and picked up a golden ball. she placed it in her cousins bowl. this is a rose pear ball, with filling made from rose jam. cousin, try it. zhou linghuai had stayed in shandong for four months. in order to please him, the clan had offered many treasures and delicacies. the rose pear balls were a specialty of pingyin county, so naturally, he had tasted them before. the rose pear balls were made of sweet rose filling. they were fragrant and sweet, but he didnt like them very much. however, since yu youyao had personally made it for him, he naturally could not let her down. hence, zhou linghuai picked up the ball and took a bite. its golden in color. the outer skin is crispy, and the inside is soft and tender. the texture is salty and fragrant. its much better than the rose pear balls i ate in shandong. yu youyao was overjoyed. i know that cousin doesnt like sweet things. i made salty and sweet flavors with flower sauce. as long as you like it. there were a total of six or seven dishes on the table. slowly, they finished all the dishes without realising. yu youyao scooped another bowl of white jade ginseng soup and handed it over. cousin, you must have worked hard in shandong those few months. you have to drink more soup to nourish yourself. zhou linghuai took the white jade ginseng soup and said with a smile, with the various herbal dishes that cousin has constantly prepared to nurture my health, this trip to shandong was very smooth. it wasnt too tiring, and my health is much better. rather, its been hard on you. he was the one in battle, but the person who was most nervous and worried was yu youyao. every time she sent a letter to him, she would always ask yin san to bring some herbs and medicine over. she was afraid that he would not have enough, and she was even more afraid that something would happen to him. a good herbal dish was not easy to make. it must have consumed a lot of mental energy. at the mention of shandong, yu youyao couldnt help but pout. cousin, its been more than ten days since the army returned to the court. why are you only back now?! initially, she thought that she would be able to see her cousin in seven or eight days at most. who knew that this ordeal would take so long? every day, she would send someone to inquire about yin huaixis whereabouts, and every day, she would look forward to his return. zhou linghuai smiled. after li qiguang and the remaining members of the clan are escorted into the capital, they still have to be jointly tried by the ministry of justice and the court of judicial review. naturally, i have to cooperate with the trial process. li qiguang is guilty of treason. its very important and involves a lot of people. it wont be easy for him to be tried from the bottom to the top. be it the ministry of justice or the court of judicial review, they dont dare to be negligent at all. hence, it took those 10 days. this was after he had arrested the person and had gone through an interrogation. the personnel that needed to be investigated and the evidence that needed to be found were all very comprehensive. only then could he explain it clearly in front of the ministry of justice and the court of judicial review. for the time being, he had nothing to do. next, the court of judicial review and the ministry of justice needed to verify the evidence he had gathered, fill in the gaps, interrogate, and so on. ten days was still a short period of time. with the progress of the court of judicial review and the ministry of justice, it could last for a month. when yu youyao heard this, she knew that she had thought too simply. she had thought that after li qiguang and the remaining members of the clan were escorted into the capital, the matter in shandong had pretty much been resolved. unexpectedly, li qiguang started a rebellion. this was the crime of treason. the emperor would definitely order a strict investigation. everyone who was involved with li qiguang and the others must be investigated one by one. they would rather kill a hundred people by mistake than let anyone off. yu youyao frowned. when can we finish dealing with li qiguangs case? zhou linghuai said lightly, at the earliest, it will take more than a month. as long as its a crime of treason, the imperial court would rather kill a thousand people by mistake than let anyone off. shandong is rich in resources, li qiguang is the leader of the clans. the li family has controlled shandong for many years and has connections all over the country. moreover, li qiguang was heading a rebellious faction. many people will be implicated. especially in the jiangnan area! yu youyao sighed slightly. as long as li qiguangs case is not closed, cousin will be involved. will it affect cousins status as zhou linghuai? only when li qiguangs case was closed could his cousins job as the general of the east be officially relieved. zhou linghuai shook his head. dont worry. theres no need for me to personally handle some trivial matters. his goal was huge. if everything required him to personally appear, he would have long exhausted himself to death. the game had already been set up. he was now the chess player. only then did yu youyao feel a little relieved. with a thought, she hurriedly asked, cousin, will li qiguangs case implicate the jiangnan area? zhou linghuai smiled and asked, why do you ask that? yu youyao knew her cousin well. his attitude had already made everything clear. i remember that song xiuwen was originally in the coastal area of shandong. he was in charge of the battle along the coastal area of shandong. later, because of the wokou pirates in zhejiang, he was transferred to zhejiang. song xiuwen had a large number of troops in his hands. if the court of judicial review and the ministry of justice wanted to interrogate li qiguang, it was impossible for them not to investigate song xiuwen. zhou linghuai smiled faintly. song xiuwen has been transferred to zhejiang for three years. he had just said that li qiguangs case would implicate all parts of the country. yu youyao immediately reacted and thought of jiangnan first. the three divisions had already completed the case of the king of you. li qiguangs rebellion was urgent and needed to be dealt with urgently, so the follow-up to the king of yous case was postponed. at this critical juncture, the marquis of ningyuan reported to song xiuwen. yu youyao had always been very sharp in politics. she immediately thought of song xiuwen. then, she thought of song xiuwens involvement with shandong and naturally guessed all of this. yu youyao took a deep breath. li qiguang must have been plotting a rebellion since a long time ago. song xiuwen has only been transferred to zhejiang for three years. during his time in shandong, the two of them are more or less linked.. Chapter 492 - Chapter 492: Heart of the Royal Seal chapter 492: heart of the royal seal translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios zhou linghuai took a piece of eight treasures cake and ate it. yu youyao looked at her cousin and knew that she had guessed correctly. marquis of ningyuan participated in song xiuwens memorial. although he didnt mention shandong, song xiuwen is involved with shandong. the imperial court has always had zero tolerance for rebellion. all the officials will be investigated thoroughly. song xiuwen will definitely be implicated. since song xiuwen is a feudal official and has a pivotal role in zhejiang, zhejiang will be implicated as well. king of yous case, li qiguangs case, and song xiuwens case had a myriad of complications that were deeply interlinked. everyones eyes were focused on li qiguangs case. song xiuwens case was still under investigation and hadnt spread, so she didnt think too much about it. only when her cousin mentioned the complexity behind li qiguangs case did she think of this connection. for a moment, she shuddered. the courtiers were probably also a little suspicious about song xiuwen, so the zhenguo marquis residence showed that they put righteousness before family from the beginning. fortunately, she suggested that her father bring song mingzhao south. regardless of whether song mingzhao was really talented or not, at least as the heir of the zhenguo marquis residence, song xiuwens case was much easier to handle with his help. as long as her father did as she said, he would start with the zhejiang navy, get the dirty money, and escort song xiuwen to the capital. the rest would have nothing to do with her father. however, she was worried that if her father did not listen to her advice zhou linghuai nodded. ive arranged for someone in zhejiang to assist lord yu in investigating song xiuwens case. lord yu is investigating the crimes that marquis of ningyuan participated in. as for what youre guessing, it will all be after song xiuwen has been escorted to the capital. as long as yu zongzheng obtained the dirty money and investigated the crime that marquis of ningyuan had reported to song xiuwen, once he entered the capital, the matter in zhejiang would have nothing to do with him. her cousins words undoubtedly reassured yu youyao. cousin, did you plan song xiuwens case from the beginning? no matter how scheming her cousin was, it was all interconnected. if she didnt know her cousin well, she wouldnt have guessed this even if he had never deliberately hidden it from her. zhou linghuai smiled. before i take over you prefecture, i have to resolve the worries of you prefecture first. more than half of the officials and nobles in the northern territory were dealt with. the ones who stayed were his people. the resources in the northern territory were in his hands, but it was not enough. only with more chips could he support his greater ambition. yu youyao was stunned and looked at her cousin in a daze. the person in front of her seemed to split into two in front of her eyes. one was the heir of yin huaixi, who was very unfamiliar to her, but was graceful and noble like the sun god of the east. one was the cousin she was familiar with. he hid his abilities well and was peerless in the world. he spent time with her day and night) and the two of them were very close. for a moment) she couldnt tell which one was her real cousin. seeing her strange expression, zhou linghuai asked, whats wrong? yu youyao subconsciously lowered her head and replied, no, nothing. i just feel that the jiangnan area is rich in resources. tea leaves, salt, porcelain, silk, minerals, maritime trade, and so on are all the most commonly used expensive items in the great zhou dynasty. it would naturally be best if cousin can gain a foothold in the jiangnan area. although the north was not barren, it was located in the bitter cold. it was also a fact that there were not many resources. even if her cousin completely controlled the north, supplies were still a problem. zhou linghuai vaguely sensed that something was amiss with her emotions. he said calmly, previously, you said that you wanted to start an escort business. its been almost half a year since youve started preparing. hows the preparation for the escort business? at the mention of this, yu youyao had a lot to say. the escort business has already been prepared. weve cleared the checkpoints at the government office and the water and land routes. well start escorting in september she had handed over all the matters in the escort business to zhou yonghe. it had been difficult for him for half a year. although there were no results, fortunately, the escort business had been established and her cousins name had been released. although the initial investment was huge, yu youyao did not lack money now. her prospects were definitely not bad. after she spoke for a long time, zhou linghuai only listened with a smile. it wasnt until she was done that he handed her a cup of tea. yu youyao held her tea and suddenly felt that she had been dizzy just now. her cousin was her cousin. why would there be a split in identities? after figuring this out, she suddenly felt enlightened. cousin, previously, zhou yonghe asked me what name i would be giving the escort agency. after thinking about it, i felt that happy heart was not bad. zhou yonghe refused no matter what, saying that other peoples escort agencies are either dragon gate or tiger might. we should give it a mighty and domineering name, but i still think that happy heart is very good. zhou linghuai had an ominous feeling. why did you come up with the name? yu youyao smiled. it represents joy. before zhou linghuai could heave a sigh of relief, the little girl added mischievously, its also what i hope you will be. so that was why~ since the matter was settled, yin huaixi did not say anything else. with that, the little girl giggled. her eyes were bright and her smile was bright. cousin, cousin, doesnt this name sound good?! zhou linghuai felt that zhou yonghes suggestion was better. the escort business definitely needed a more mighty and domineering name so it would be more imposing. although all of this was superficial, the underworld really liked it. however, if the little girl felt that it was better to be happy heart, so be it! the words that were about to come out of his mouth rolled on the tip of his tongue before he stuffed them back into his mind. after thinking about it, zhou linghuai said, the escort business depends on strength. as for what name to give it, well, as long as you like it! after saying that, zhou linghuai couldnt help but think wasnt this answer a little suspicious? hence, zhou linghuai racked his brains and added, happy sounds quite festive. its very dangerous for the escort agency to escort people to begin with, so its more auspicious to give it a festive name. the greatest goal of the escort business is also to benefit others and make them happy. from the looks of it, thisname is not bad. as soon as she finished speaking, yu youyao couldnt help but chuckle. cousin, i just wanted the name to have a positive meaning. thats why i named it happy. its really awesome that you could explain the word happy so well. i didnt think about it this way! zhou linghuais face darkened. how could she foolishly think of such a cousin as two different people? was there something wrong with her brain? yu youyao smiled, her eyes sparkling. however, after cousins words, i suddenly feel that this name is really good.. Chapter 493 - Chapter 493: Little Money-grubber chapter 493: little money-grubber translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios zhou linghuai tapped her forehead lightly. naughty~ yu youyao stuck out her tongue. the happy heart escort company currently mainly escorts those heading to the west, huguang, liangguang, and the five prefectures of the central plains. it covers more than ten prefectures in the country. zhou linghuai was a little surprised. he did not expect that when the escort business was first established, it would already be so big. ive underestimated you. yu youyao tilted her head. cousin, youre too well known. zhou yonghe took the document you prepared and easily cleared the layers of barriers between the various prefectures. the guards of the wang residence are all experienced soldiers who have fought against the di people. in terms of skills, they definitely cant compare to martial artists with profound martial arts. in terms of actual combat, even martial artists with profound martial arts dont dare to fight them head-on. look, i have all the channels and strength. i dont lack money. its not like i cant afford to set up a stall. ill definitely make this big. moreover, i have a lot of businesses under my name. i wont lose money escorting my own supplies. they were transporting goods from the south to the north, and from the north to the south. this was a deal that they felt was not a loss. she had many businesses under her name, so she did not have to worry about selling them. if there were too many goods on hand, the xie family was also on board to share the risk. with the xie familys channels, what could they not sell?! since she was running an escort business, she included dividends for the xie family. in business, it wasnt like she was taking advantage of them for nothing. she wouldnt feel any pressure even if she used the xie family to earn money together. her ambition was much greater than he had thought. zhou linghuai smiled. youre right. then, i still have a good business in my hands. i wonder if eldest miss yu, who doesnt lack money, is interested in working with me? it had been a few months since they last met. her greed for money was even greater than before at the mention of business, her eyes lit up. since she liked to earn money so much, he would fulfill her wish. yu youyao thought for a moment and an idea flashed through her mind. cousin has attacked song xiuwen. clearly, he has taken a fancy to song xiuwens job. after song xiuwen falls, the person who fills song xiuwens position will definitely be cousins own people. maritime trade has to go through the coastal navy. it can also be convenient to have our own people. so cousin, do you want to interfere in maritime trade? her suggestion was definitely not groundless. instead, it was because she knew her cousin well. since he had entered jiangnan, it was impossible for him to give away the fat meat in his hands. zhou linghuai smiled but said nothing. yu youyao glanced at her cousin and continued to analyze. even if cousins plan is flawless, maritime trade isnt easy to do. after all, the risks at sea are unpredictable. the imperial court has its own merchant ship, and you can probably get your hands on the most important maritime map. you can also resolve the construction of the merchant ship yourself. however, the most important thing when traveling on the sea is still your seafaring experience. with rich experience, you can avoid many calamities and deal with many sudden situations at sea. you can also avoid losing everything and taking many detours. zhou linghuai ate another piece of eight treasures cake. so? yu youyao pursed her lips. i have two merchant ships in the xie residence. the people on the merchant ships are all carefully selected by the xie residence. they have the most seafaring experience. these people are all under my name. any one of them can be relied on independently. of course, the xie family isnt the only one in the great zhou dynasty that does maritime trade. however, cousin is very ambitious, so hes naturally unwilling to fight on a small scale. only the xie family that has a strong foundation can support cousins ambition. she would either not do it or do her best. in some ways, she and her cousin were still very similar. the merchant ships under her name were temporarily under the control of the xie family. it was true that her cousin was working with her, but it was best to obtain the support of the xie family through her. zhou linghuai smiled. i wonder if cousin is interested? yu youyao said, of course im interested. who would complain about having too much money? however, even brothers have to settle accounts clearly. cousin will contribute the most to the profits of maritime trade and will take 50% of the profits. ill take 30% and the xie family will get 20%. what do you think? her merchant ship was also using the xie familys connections. with the xie familys contributions, 20% of the profits was not bad. zhou linghuai had no objections. well do as cousin says. it wasnt impossible to give her more benefits, but yu youyao was always especially persistent when it came to benefits, and she wouldnt accept them easily. yu youyaos method was also the best. if too many personal feelings were mixed in with benefits, it was easy to not differentiate between public and private matters. it was also easier to cause conflict and estrangement. of course, it was also easier to cause losses. to him, it was not a big deal to give all the benefits of maritime trade to yu youyao. the two of them chatted for a while more. the specific details of maritime trade had already been finalized. when the contract was confirmed, they could start preparing. although song xiuwens case was still under investigation, yu youyao was not worried that there would be any changes in the maritime trade. there were too many things that needed to be prepared for maritime trade. the earlier they prepared) the earlier they would be able to execute. after chatting about work, yu youyao asked, by the way, since cousin has accepted the job related to the documentary scriptures, does that mean that you still have to stay in the capital for a few more years? although she had some guesses, she was still a little uncertain without hearing her cousin say it himself. zhou linghuai could tell that although the little girl tried her best to pretend that she was just asking casually when she asked this, her eyes subconsciously revealed an expectant expression. his smile deepened as he said, i still have many things to deal with in the capital. ill have to trouble you for a long time in the future. cousin, please dont mind. yu youyaos eyes lit up, and she smiled until her eyes curved. she quickly said, its not troublesome at all. i cant wait for cousin to stay in the yu residence forever. why would i despise you? the little girls eyes were bright, and her smile was sincere. how could anyone bear to abandon her? he had already achieved his goal of entering the capital this time. after accepting the title of king of the north, he would be able to return to youzhou. the rest of the matter had been planned, so there was no need for him to stay in the capital personally. however, he was not in a hurry to leave. yu youyao thought of something else and felt a little uneasy. cousin, youre going to inherit the title soon, right? if you stay in the capital, what will happen to the war in the north? every autumn, the di people would go to the border city of the north to burn, kill, and plunder. zhou linghuai smiled. dont worry. the current general guarding youzhou is originally a general under me. hes quite talented. not long after, the emperor will send chang ningbo to youzhou to assist in the battle. there are still 3,000 of my elite troops in the north. if the di people dare to advance, they wont be able to retreat. it was impossible to invade on a large scale. although the northern barbarians were a large tribe, their population was inferior to the great zhou. in the battle four years ago, the di people had also suffered heavy losses and urgently needed to recuperate after the battle. that was why the marquis of changxing could safely guard youzhou for three years.. Chapter 494 - Chapter 494: Cousin, You’re So Kind chapter 494: cousin, youre so kind translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios during the battle in shandong, the northern barbarians had probably received the news. now that his reputation had soared, even the vassal lords had to avoid him. the northern barbarians had suffered greatly under him and his father. before figuring out the truth, they definitely did not dare to act rashly. chang ningbo had rushed to the north to help in the war a few years ago and was quite experienced in fighting the northern barbarians. yu youyao was finally relieved. yu youyaos eyes darted around as if she had thought of something. she quickly said, cousin, you said that you had brought me a gift. wheres the gift? quick, show it to me. he knew that no matter what she had forgotten, she would never forget a gift. zhou linghuais smile deepened. its in the reception pavilion. ill bring you over to take a look. yu youyao happily followed her cousin to the reception pavilion. at a glance, she saw a table full of gift boxes. she said in surprise, these are all prepared for me? zhou linghuai nodded. some of them are specialties from the north. most of them were brought back from shandong. there were also medicinal herbs and spices that were banned, so i asked chang an to send them to the jade courtyard. the others in the residence only had one gift from youzhou, but she had two. yu youyao was overjoyed. thank you, cousin! the gifts that her cousin had prepared were all very exquisite. clearly, they had been carefully prepared. yu youyao couldnt wait to take out a gift box and untie the silk around it. it was a rosewood box with pine and cypress cloud patterns carved on it. as soon as the box was opened, she saw an inkstone inside. it was green and pure, like a parasol leaf. the stone patterns looked like pine branches and cypress leaves, strong and bright. yu youyaos fondness was almost overflowing. she quickly took the inkstone. the inkstone was cool to the touch, as if she was holding an ice stone in her hand. after holding it for a long time, she couldnt bear to part with it. cousin, whats the story of this inkstone? zhou linghuai smiled. this is a wutai inkstone. its produced on wutai mountain, also known as the dragon resting stone. its as cold as ice and good for fine ink. its also a rare good inkstone. i carved it myself. at this point, he recalled that he had given her a red silk inkstone previously, so he explained, i heard from yin san that you liked the red silk inkstone i gave you previously very much. i think you also like these strange stones and inkstones, so i specially found one for you. the great zhou dynasty especially valued stone carvings. high-quality stone materials could all be carved into inkstones, so stone inkstones were also very popular in the great zhou dynasty. on the other hand, the famous inkstones of the previous dynasty were not as popular as stone inkstones because they needed to be burned. in the past, yu youyao had never shown a special interest in inkstones. however, after giving her the red silk inkstone, he realized that yu youyao had an extraordinary liking for inkstones. she probably liked to collect these rare and good inkstones. indeed! yu youyao was overjoyed as she held the wutai mountain inkstone. wutai mountain is a holy land of the buddhist sect. could the dragon resting stone produced on wutai mountain also be related to buddhism? she indeed liked the inkstone very much, but only because it was given to her by her cousin. the purple gold inkstone that song mingzhao had given her was also a rare strange stone inkstone. she did not even touch it and did not think that she liked it much. he did not believe in buddhism, but yu youyao seemed to have some buddhist affinity, so zhou linghuai smiled. if you think its related, its related. it depends on the person. yu youyao smiled. zhou linghuai changed the topic. i obtained a few high-quality dragon resting stones. as the stone is relatively large, it will take a while to be transported into the capital. the dragon resting stones are as cold as ice. when the time comes, ill carve them for you. in summer, theyll be placed in the study, bedroom, and hall. theyll be as cold as ice. its a beautiful and cooling way to relieve the heat. when its summer next year, it wont be too difficult to deal with the heat. yu youyao had a bitter summer. ever since may, she had been complaining about the heat. although there was an ice cellar at home, nanny xu did not allow her to use too much ice. ice melted when it was hot. although it could relieve the heat for a while, it could not continue to reduce the heat. yu youyao had also suffered a lot. after thinking about it, zhou linghuai thought of the dragon resting stone. the stone was naturally cold, so it naturally cooled down and relieved the heat. it was not like ice, which had cold air. if used too much) it was easy for coldness to enter the body, and this was not good for the body. however, the best dragon resting stones were rare, and it took him a few days to find a few. when the time came, he would give one to matriarch. it was rare for the others in the residence to give her small gifts. yu youyao smiled. cousin, youre the best. it had been too long since he had heard the little girl say this. zhou linghuais lips curled up slightly. as long as you like it. as the first gift was a huge surprise, yu youyao looked forward to every time she could open a gift. her cousin did not disappoint her. the gifts he gave her were all exquisite and unique items that were rare in the capital. just based on their rarity, yu youyaos horizons were broadened. when the little girl opened her gift, her joy pleased zhou linghuai. it was not in vain that he had spent a lot of manpower and resources. towards the end, when yu youyao unwrapped a purple-gold inkstone from langya mountain, she couldnt help but be stunned. zhou linghuai was so sharp. how could her subtle changes in emotions escape him? he asked calmly, whats wrong? the purple gold inkstone is as famous as the red silk inkstone in shandong. do you not like it? yu youyao reacted and held the purple gold stone lovingly. of course i like what cousin gave me. a while ago, heir song came to thank me and gave me a purple gold stone from langya mountain. i was just a little surprised. zhou linghuais gaze darkened slightly as he said calmly, oh, is that so? purple gold stones produced in langya, shandong, are very rare. this piece of mine is also an old item that the leng residence has kept for many years. it took some time to carve it into an inkstone. i think the item he gave you is also an ancient item with a strong historical background. i want to see it. yu youyao pursed her lips. i took a look at the purple-gold inkstone that heir song gave me. its indeed a rare antique. as for its background, im not sure. i asked nanny xu to put it in the storeroom. if cousin wants to see it, ill get someone to find it. they were both purple-gold inkstones, but when yu youyao mentioned song mingzhaos piece, she seemed to lack interest. instead, she held the purple-gold inkstone in her hand and admired it seriously. the love in her eyes was as if this was the first time she had seen such a rare thing. this purple-gold inkstone was engraved with the words, the purple qi will come out from the east. there was a hint of purple in the gold, making it look rich and noble. the piece that song mingzhao had given her seemed to be mostly purple with gold. at first glance, there did not seem to be any difference. however, on closer inspection, she realized that the texture of her cousins inkstone was a little better than song mingzhaos, making it look extremely elegant. this should be the best quality among the purple gold stones. zhou linghuai shook his head. since its in the storeroom, forget it. ill look at it again when i have the chance in the future. although my purple-gold inkstone isnt an antique, its quality is top-notch and very rare.. Chapter 495 - Chapter 495: Unity chapter 495: unity translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios when song mingzhao was mentioned, the little girls attitude was completely different from that of an aristocratic family. it was obvious that she was distant from song mingzhao and did not have a good impression of him. at the mention of the purple-gold inkstone, she did not care at all. it was a rare thing, but when it was handed to her, she only carelessly looked at it. she did not even pick it up and take a good look before putting it into the storeroom. ordinary people would usually keep such good things in the study and use them regularly. he was happy to see yu youyaos indifferent attitude towards song mingzhao. however, he also vaguely sensed that something was amiss. however, yu youyao disdained the purple-gold ancient inkstone that song mingzhao had given her, but she couldnt bear to part with the one he had given her. he had already experienced the difference between heaven and earth, so there was no need to make things difficult for himself. yu youyao smiled. what cousin personally carved isnt an antique in my heart. its better than an antique. nothing else can compare to it. naturally, it has to be placed in the study and often used. zhou linghuai smiled. as yu youyao played with the purple-gold inkstone, she asked, cousin, quickly tell me what happened while you were in shandong. zhou linghuai put down his teacup. didnt yin san tell you everything? otherwise, how could those books about him have circulated in such a short period of time? yu youyao pursed her lips and said in disdain, yin san is a fart that cant be hit with three sticks. you only reply to me when i ask. as for the process and details, theres nothing at all. i have to rely on my own imagination. it must be very different from the real situation. i want to hear it from cousin himself. it was also because her cousin had analyzed the situation in shandong early in the morning and even explained the tactical strategy that she could guess many details. but! she wanted to know how her cousin had used his glib tongue to defeat a million soldiers and instigated the clans that were almost impossible to cooperate with the imperial court to resist li qiguang. she also wanted to know how her cousin had beaten them at their own game, causing internal strife in the clan and catching them all in one fell swoop. zhou linghuais smile deepened. just based on yin sans words and analysis, he has already pieced together the complicated situation in shandong and many details of this battle. its not much different from the real situation. cousin, youre really impressive! yu youyaos eyes widened. cousin, youve already seen the books about you on the market? zhou linghuai nodded. i roughly saw it. yu youyaos face turned red and she felt a little embarrassed. i know that cousin must have made arrangements too, but the opportunity was right in front of me. even if its just an insignificant matter, i want to help cousin. i-i didnt want to disrupt your plan, so the little girl looked up at him. her fair neck, which was half hidden in her clothes, was as slender as jade, as if he could completely hold it with just a palm for no reason, he felt a sense of greed and wanted to get closer. zhou linghuai leaned forward and reached out to pull the collar of her shirt around her neck. theres nothing wrong. youve always done very well. her lapel was pulled up to block his heart-wrenching weakness, the beauty of the delicate jade neck. he felt his fingertips tremble. yu youyao was stunned. cousin? she tilted her head and saw her cousins hand. his joints were clearly like jade, and his fingers were long and smooth. it was very beautiful. his well-proportioned joints were part of a hand that controlled the world. it was calm and noble, but it contained the power of a jade mountain. perhaps it was because he did carving often, but his fingertips were a little calloused. when he was tidying her clothes, he gently scraped the thin flesh on her neck, making her tremble a little. she resisted the urge to dodge. zhou linghuai seemed to have woken up from a dream and suddenly retracted his hand. he clearly only felt that the little girls collar was a little low. at a glance, her fair neck was long and fair. when she looked up at him, she said, a womans fair neck is so beautiful that she doesnt need makeup. suddenly, he wanted to pull up her lapel and block his wild thoughts. yu youyao was a little suspicious. is there something wrong with my clothes? zhou linghuai suddenly felt embarrassed. he lowered his eyes and picked up his teacup as if nothing had happened, but he only looked at it without any intention of drinking. he avoided the main point and said, the key to the so-called strategy is not the plan, but the chance and change. yu youyao only thought that there was something wrong with her clothes. her cousin had helped her tidy it up. when she heard her cousin mention the measures to change the situation, she unknowingly composed herself and listened carefully. only then did zhou linghuai put down his teacup. its guided by the situation into a chance. if you take advantage of the situation, itll cause a change. change is related to time. whats the right timing? the time, the place, and the people are part of the right timing. change is change. the world is divided into yin and yang. only when yin and yang change can the five elements be changed. only when the five elements change can there be changes in everything in the world. yu youyao came to a realization. cousin, youve said before that you scheme on people in the underworld, scheme on situations in the middle, and plan for a change in the underworld. the changes in this world happen when fate allows it. its just a change in time. zhou linghuai nodded. your previous actions were also guided by the situation. you planned to change the situation from small to big. youve indeed helped me a lot and saved me a lot of trouble. the original plan was to use mr. xian yun. however, his little cousins campaign had already used the public opinion of the world to achieve his goal. after taking a big detour, they were actually praising her. it was clearly just some small tricks to gain favor, but why did it become so grand when it came from his cousin? yu youyao smiled and deliberately asked, cousin, you dont blame me for making the decision on my own? the lipstick that was made from roses was fragrant. at a glance, he felt his heart skip a beat. zhou linghuai looked down at the teacup. you know your limits and know when to advance and when to retreat. i should be happy. he was happy that she was always paying attention to the royal court and was on his side. he was also happy that she had painstakingly planned for him. he was even happier that her heart was like glass, pure and flawless. her heart was pure and flawless, and it would not be changed by the world or her identity. yu youyao was curious. cousin, i have a question for you! zhou linghuai nodded. ask away! yu youvao asked the question that she had been suppressing for a long time. back then, at the precious peace temple, i accidentally broke through cousins tracks. i felt that cousin wanted to kill me. why didnt he kill me later? at that time, her cousin was dressed in black and looked at her with hostility, as if he was looking at a dead person. she had a problem since she was young. the more nervous and afraid she was, the more she spoke. in the face of someone who wanted to kill her, she actually spoke incoherently. after that, even she did not know how she had survived?! Chapter 496 - Chapter 496: Wronged chapter 496: wronged translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the other piece was about the same size. it was flat and jade-like. it was more detailed. it was green and white, and the stone patterns were like lotuses. it was very elegant. the most strange thing was the last piece. it was a little smaller and was about a meter. however, it was green in color and looked like an emerald leaf. matriarch yu couldnt help but praise, its really an eye-opener. the dragon resting stone had the word dragon in it and was produced on mount wutai. it was also related to buddha and was considered a type of precious stone in the great zhou dynasty. due to the cold nature of the stone, the royal family valued it. in the imperial mausoleum and palace, there was no lack of dragon resting stones. high-quality dragon resting stones were rare, and the royal family did not have any regulations regarding it. yu zongshen also said, mount tai has magnificent rock formations. its not elegant, but a dragon resting stone is elegant. the two have their own charms. its strange and wonderful. there were many landscape stones in the yu residence. these stones were gathered from all over the five mountains and were mostly used for feng shui landscapes. the dragon resting stones were generally used to build houses. the best ones were more suitable to be placed indoors as decorations. matriarch yu tilted her head to look at yu youyao. your cousin returned from a trip to youzhou and found a few dragon resting stones. im afraid its because of you? after interacting with him for a long time, she knew that zhou linghuai had a cold personality. such a big gift was definitely not something he could do himself. yu youyao glared at her. no, i didnt. grandmother, you cant accuse me wrongly. cousin wanted to give me the dragon resting stones. i didnt know about it before. how did it become my doing? am i that kind of person? matriarch yu did not wrong her. thats not it! before yu youyao could be happy, she heard her grandmother add, however, once you say to your cousin, that might not be the case. zhou linghuai doted on yu youyao and agreed to everything she asked. everyone in the family knew this. i didnt. yu youyao puffed up her cheeks. in order not to continue being wronged by her grandmother, she hurriedly explained, it was in may that the weather was abnormally hot. i just complained that the weather was hot and nanny xu said i wasnt allowed to use ice. cousin probably took it to heart. when i returned to youzhou, i found my old friend and went to mount wutai to find a few dragon resting stones. i didnt make it up. she did not ask her cousin to work hard and transport the dragon resting stones into the capital. matriarch yu glanced at her from the corner of her eye with an expression that said, i knew it. youre making a fuss about using ice in may. if this isnt pretense, what is? im afraid your cousin saw that you were suffering in summer and was worried that you would use too much ice in the summer. you might catch a cold, so he went to look for the dragon resting stones. forget it, she should just shut up. this was making things worse. yu youyao pouted, feeling that she had been wronged. madam yao pinched her handkerchief and laughed. the two of them are as close as biological siblings. however, she felt that even her biological siblings could not compare to them. when matriarch yu heard this, she was delighted. our yao yao has been blessed since she was young. yu zongshens smile faded, but it remained on the corner of his mouth. probably no one would say that a eldest daughter who lost her mother was blessed. the so-called blessing was just because she had nothing to rely on and was forced to grow up. zhou linghuai transported a lot of dragon resting stones into the residence. in addition to the three best pieces, there were also some smaller ones. zhou linghuai was quite thorough in his dealings, and no one could find fault with his methods. however, his words and actions inevitably revealed that he put himself first. when it came to the best things in other families, he was expected to be filial to their elders first. the remaining things that the elders chose were for the younger generation. when it came to him, the rest that yu youyao chose belonged to her elders. it was obvious without thinking that the best of these dragon resting stones would definitely be given to yu youyao. the inferior ones would be given to the various courtyards in the residence. he openly favored yu youyao and was not afraid of comments. such people often did as they pleased. it was enviable. he had always wanted to treat someone like this. he had thought of all the obstacles that the world had placed on him and was prepared to eliminate them one by one. however, he had forgotten that the greatest obstacle had never been the so-called outsiders. instead, it was the betrayal and schemes of his closest family! matriarch yu turned to look at yu zongshen and said, its the laba festival today. since youre all here, why dont you stay in the main house for a table of laba dishes before leaving? during king lis funeral, the banquet was not allowed, so there was no harm in having a meal at home. previously, she had also thought that second brother had been very busy in the previous court recently. it wasnt easy for the family to celebrate the laba festival together so she didnt call him over. yu zongshens smile did not change. no, i still have something to do in my study, so ill leave first. without waiting for madam yao, he left first. madam yao looked at yu zongshen, who was wearing a large cloak and walking in the wind and snow. he was getting further and further away. he was clearly someone close to her, but he felt like a distant stranger. on such a cold day, even her eyes felt a little hot. matriarch yu couldnt help but feel a little disappointed. the smile on her face disappeared. no matter how rare the dragon resting stones were, she couldnt look at them anymore. she only felt that the coldness had seeped into her heart. nanny liu helped old madam back to an shou hall. there were more than ten stones of various sizes in the residence. an escort was also polite and specially asked, these stones are very heavy. do you need to move them to the residence? the escorts were all people from all walks of life, so yu youyao shook her head. thank you for your hard work. its cold, so go back and rest early. theres no need to trouble you anymore. with that, she asked xia tao to give them the silver. after the escorts left, yu youyao found the guards in the residence and gave each of them two taels of silver, asking them to help carry the dragon resting stones back to the green house. although the dragon resting stones were for her, she still had to make some carvings. after settling this matter, yu youyao returned to the jade courtyard. zhou linghuai was sitting in the hall and reading. when he saw that yu youyao had returned, he closed the book. youre back. is it cold outside? xia tao helped yu youyao take off her cloak. yu youyao quickly went to her cousins side to warm herself by the fire. i only went out for a walk. my nose is about to freeze off! not long after the snow fell, it became heavier and heavier, and there was a layer of white on the ground. looking at the weather, it will definitely snow for a few more days. zhou linghuai handed her a cup of red date ginger tea. drink it while its hot. itll warm your body and make you feel less cold. yu youyao was a little reluctant, but she still took it. after finishing the cup of red date ginger tea, yu youyaos body quickly warmed up a little. by the way, i almost forgot. i have something for cousin too. cousin, wait for me. ill get it immediately. before zhou linghuai could react, yu youyao had already run out of the house with her dress.. Chapter 497 - Chapter 497: Endless Troubles chapter 497: endless troubles translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios at that time, not long after her cousin had first entered the yu residence, she interacted with him for a period of time. although their relationship was not bad, it was far from close. there was no need for her cousin to show mercy to her. but her cousin didnt kill her. was this settling the score after autumn? zhou linghuais back straightened a little. unknowingly, he tightened his grip on the armrest of the wheelchair, and his mind raced. probably because he felt that cousin was very cute, so he couldnt bear to kill her? as soon as he said it, he had the feeling that it was going to be bad. how did he say something that even he wasnt sure about? was it because her desire to live was too strong? however, at that time, there was indeed a moment when he saw the little girl looking delicate and timid, but she tried her best to put on an innocent expression yes, it was very cute! yu youyao glared at her cousin. do you think im stupid? do you think i will believe such words? he was yin huaixi! after returning from hell, her heart was in purgatory. she could even feel the hostility in her body clearly through a rockery. why would he let her off for such a reason? zhou linghuai tightened his grip on the armrest of the wheelchair again. his mind was filled with a thousand thoughts as he analyzed the most reasonable explanation. on the day i first entered the residence, the bowl of blood swallows you gave me with spiritual dewdrop accidentally saved my life. in fact, he had indeed thought about the topic deeply at that time, but he had never thought of this point. yu youyao said blankly, what was going on? it was because she had overestimated herself and almost caused her cousin to fall out of the wheelchair. she felt a little guilty, so when they were eating, the maidservant brought over the blood swallows. only then did she think of sending it over to apologize. thinking that the spiritual dewdrop was good for health, she secretly put a drop in. why was it related to her cousins life? zhou linghuai explained, when i first entered the yu residence, my body was weak and i had traveled a long way. i was already at the end of my rope and was seriously ill. the spiritual dewdrop happened to nourish my internal organs, causing the terminal illness accumulated in my body to disappear. that was why i narrowly escaped this calamity. otherwise, with my body, i probably wouldnt have lasted for more than three years. upon hearing this, yu youyao couldnt care less about what had happened back then. cousin, why didnt you tell me? if i had known earlier, i would definitely have used more spiritual dewdrop to nourish your body. at that time, she had asked uncle sun about her cousins illness. uncle sun always avoided the main point, so she thought that her cousins health was not that serious. how could she have known that without her knowing, her cousin had already walked through the gates of hell? for a moment, yu youyao was shocked and afraid. she held her cousins hand tightly and did not let go. cousin, are you really getting better by the day after taking the heaven protection pill every day? did you collude with uncle sun to deliberately lie to me? zhou linghuai held her hand instead. i said i would protect you. i will keep this promise for the rest of my life. her cousins eyes were deep and distant. she could see the vast and dazzling stars. yu youyaos chaotic heart suddenly calmed down. she looked into her cousins eyes. i trust my cousin. zhou linghuai smiled. he did not tell her that there were many reasons why he had finally let her off at the precious peace temple perhaps it was because she was too cute. perhaps it was because she had expressed her kindness to him when he first entered the yu residence. perhaps it was because of her bowl of blood swallows with spiritual dewdrop that he had indeed escaped illness. perhaps it was because she was clearly so afraid that she shrank her neck, but she tried her best to straighten it and pretend to be innocent. when she stretched her neck, it was so thin that he could grab it easily with a stretch of his hand. a life that was too easy to control was no threat to him, so there was no need to kill her. there was only one reason to kill her. however, there were many reasons not to kill her. he had always been good at weighing the pros and cons, so he naturally wouldnt harm others without reason. he had never expected that one day, he would make a lifelong promise to this girl. i will protect her from the wind and rain with my flesh and blood. i will [protect her clothes from dust and her temples from frost. i will protect her for a lifetime and give her a lifetime of peace. he personally made a promise to this girl. i said i would protect you. this promise is for the rest of my life. zhou linghuais heart skipped a beat. perhaps it was because they had not seen each other for a long time, but after seeing each other, ripples appeared in his heart. he always found it difficult to control himself, and it was not as peaceful as when they separated. yu youyao suddenly thought of something. cousin, dont tell me you think i asked about the precious peace temple just now to settle the score after autumn! her cousins reaction just now was really good. for a moment, she almost thought that he had exchanged identities in the precious peace temple. didnt she want to settle the score after autumn? why was she suddenly asking about this? zhou linghuai was puzzled, but he did not show it on his face. its been so long, but i didnt expect cousin to suddenly ask. yu youyao pursed her lips and almost laughed out loud. i just wanted to tell cousin. at that time, i was thinking that i had seen through cousins secret and he hadnt hurt me. cousin is so good. i have to treat him well in the future. zhou linghuai couldnt help but laugh. it was also because yu youyaos heart was like glass, pure and flawless. she saw through problems thoroughly. she was not afraid of him because of this. this was also the reason why he had always thought highly of yu youyao and was willing to get close to her. if it were anyone else, even if he did not kill them, they would probably be in fear and trepidation and avoid him. after the two of them exchanged glances, even their gazes revealed a tacit understanding. warm times were always very short. yu youyao stayed in the qingqu courtyard for the entire day. she chatted with her cousin about the war in shandong and what had happened in the residence recently, as if she had endless things to say. unknowingly, the sun was setting. xia tao came over. matriarch said that young master is back. theres a banquet at home. everyone will all go to matriarchs house for dinner tonight. she was so focused on talking to her cousin that she had forgotten about this. yu youyao slapped her head. why didnt you come over earlier to call me? has the family banquet been prepared? xia tao pursed her lips and smiled. matriarch didnt allow me to call you over. she even said that you were waiting for young master and staring at the stars and the moon. since young master is back, she wanted you two to talk more. the family can gather and have fun. theres no need to go through so much trouble. nanny liu can manage it herself, so you dont have to do anything. zhou linghuais lips curled up. yu youyao glared at him. what do you mean by staring at the stars and the moon? i didnt do that! dont spout nonsense. after saying that, she tried to explain herself as if she was worried about her, im just worried that cousins health will be weak. it was a long journey, and his body might not be able to take it. as she spoke, she subconsciously sat up straight and looked serious and obedient. she was just short of putting a note on her face saying, im revealing what i intended to hide. Chapter 498 - Chapter 498: Meeting on a Narrow Path chapter 498: meeting on a narrow path translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios zhou linghuai clenched his fists and smiled. xia tao pursed her lips and smiled. after young master went to youzhou, young miss even improved in poetry. on the day of the mid-autumn festival, there was a poem about the moon being round from a thousand miles away. the moonlight shone brightly on my heart. i wanted to hold the moon and give it to you from afar. meeting you was only in my dream. it received praise from matriarch and eldest master. yu youyao was embarrassed and angry. she stomped her feet. you talkative girl, you dont want your monthly allowance anymore! xia tao quickly covered her mouth and stopped talking. zhou linghuai chuckled. the poem isnt much, but the artistic conception is not bad. it seems that cousin has some talent in poetry she wasnt just saying that she stared at the stars and moon casually. no, no, no. before she could finish speaking, yu youyao was shocked. she waved her hand repeatedly and interrupted him, afraid that he would suddenly say that it was good for her to learn poetry from him. im just saying it casually. i dont have any talent. its just that its not elegant zhou linghuais smile deepened. cousin, youre indeed amazing. it takes seven steps for cao zhi to compose a poem. you can immediately come up with poetry using your mouth. yu youyaos eyes widened. cousin, let me make it clear in advance. im not good at poetry. i usually read it. its not good for me to recite poems myself. if he continued teasing her, she would run away uncontrollably. zhou linghuai knew when to stop. im just praising cousin for being smart. yu youyao heaved a sigh of relief and quickly changed the topic. by the way, i remember that cousin said that he had brought some wine back. she turned around and instructed xia tao, go to chang an and get a few bottles. have some grapes at night to liven things up. shanxi was rich in all kinds of fine wine. this time, her cousin brought a lot back. it was most famous for wine, but the production of wine was not high. other than paying tribute to the imperial court every year, there was not much left, and it was rarely tasted. xia tao received her orders and left. not long after midnight, yu zongshen left the government office and came to an shou hall. when he found out that zhou linghuai had received a job regarding law and order, yu zongshens hand that was playing with walnuts paused slightly. emperor gaozu restored the old books and encouraged people to collect and donate books. he established the teng library and invited all the nobles in the world to enter the teng library to read all the ancient books of the old dynasty. the teng literature library is also a place for scholars in the world to visit as part of their pilgrimage. it has always been known as a small cabinet. its as difficult to enter the teng library as it is to enter hanlin. the cabinet was a place of power, while the teng library was a place of fame and fortune. one was related to power, and the other was related to reputation. zhou linghuai could enter the teng wen pavilion not only because of the emperors grace, but also because of his talent. most importantly, he had connections. this was interesting! yu zongshen smiled and said elegantly, at the court meeting today, theres news from the north. when the great general of the cavalry was patrolling the border with 10,000 troops, a spy reported that ever since autumn, harmon has led his troops to wander around the narrow yu pass many times. his actions are very suspicious. in the past few months since autumn, there has been no movement from the di army. its very abnormal. since you returned to youzhou this time, i think you want to know the situation in youzhou better. do you have any thoughts on this? anything that happened in the north was definitely related to yin huaixi. it was definitely not wrong to ask zhou linghuai. indeed! zhou linghuai did not let him down. four years ago, the di people invaded the north wantonly. at that time, the north was in danger. the heir, yin huaixi, led the 3,000 elite cavalry of the residence to help, but on the way, he met the 8,000 elite cavalry led by harmon. yu zongshen held his breath. back then, the report submitted by the marquis of weining and the marquis of changxing did not mention this battle. it seemed that this battle must have played a key role in the later battlefield in the north, so it was hidden by the marquis of weinings faction. 3,000 against 8,000. that was almost three times the difference in military strength. yin huaixi had survived. it was no longer obvious how this battle would end. an shou hall was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. matriarch yu stopped twirling her prayer beads. madam yao had just picked up the tea and placed it on the table again. yu shanyan and the others couldnt help but gasp. yu youyao also rested her chin on her hand and looked at her cousin eagerly. even she had never heard her cousin mention this battle. under yu youyaos resentful and longing gaze, zhou linghuai continued, when we meet on a narrow path, the brave will win. the di tribe, led by harmon, is feeling smug about their prey. yin huaixi did not stop at all. he directly led 3,000 elite guards and charged forward, cutting off the di peoples warhorses. harmon was caught off guard. for a moment, he was in a mess. he couldnt even take care of himself, so how could he have the chance to shoot? yin huaixi led his troops and charged forward, annihilating more than 6,000 enemies and killing several di generals. harmon fled in defeat. yin huaixi led his army until they were 500 kilometers away from the narrow yu pass. harmon only had a few hundred remaining soldiers. there was a series of sighs in an shou hall. yu zongshen praised, a newborn calf is really unafraid of a tiger. cavalrymen are most afraid of lightning battles. yin huaixi grasped the lightning battle and swiftly intercepted, disrupting the formation of the di army first. the morale of the army was as strong as a thousand-mile dike, and it collapsed in an instant. its obvious that yin huaixi is a god general of soldiers. compared to this, li qiguang was not enough. it was no wonder that li qiguang did not even have the chance to fight yin huaixi head-on. zhou linghuai smiled faintly. there are more than ten leaders of the northern barbarians, big and small. the leaders often fight with each other. in this battle, they killed a few very famous generals of the northern barbarians, causing the morale of the di army to be unstable at that time. harmons reputation in the northern barbarians was damaged, creating an opportunity for the battlefield in the north. this was why harmon was forced to retreat step by step by the you army. however, at that time, the situation of the battle was urgent, and the report had yet to reach the capital. perhaps it had already reached the capital, but it had been deliberately stopped by some people. the reinforcements of the marquis of ning had already arrived. yu shanxin looked shocked. as the leader of a division, he was beaten badly by a twelve-year-old youth. he was like a stray dog and fled. its simply a great humiliation. it seemed that the various deeds related to yin huaixi were not exaggerated. yin huaixi was simply too strong. yu youyao was also overwhelmed with emotions, and her tone subconsciously carried pride. yin huaixi and king you fought the di troops several times on the battlefield in the north, causing harmon to retreat step by step and recover the lost land and cities in the north. harmon has never been able to avenge his previous humiliation. he even broke down. i reckon that compared to king you, harmon is more afraid of this twelve-year-old prince yin. yu zongshen agreed deeply. yin huaixi narrowly survived, but he still had to return to the court and lead troops to shandong to quell the rebellion. harmon was afraid that yin huaixi was close by, so he personally went to the narrow yuguan to gather information. he was anxious to know if yin huaixi would take over the throne of the north and guard youzhou, so he didnt dare to act rashly. from the looks of it, the north was still stable for the time being.. Chapter 499 - Chapter 499: Immediate chapter 499: immediate translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios zhou linghuai nodded. that should be the case! yu zongshen took a deep look at zhou linghuai. recently, li qiguangs case has also been overwrought. after the great general of the cavalry reported to the imperial court, in order to stabilize the northern region, the emperor will quickly get the cabinet to discuss the follow-up problems of king of yous case. its imperative to restore his title, ancestral temple, achievements, and so on. only then can yin huaixi inherit the title of king and head to you prefecture to prevent ha meng from causing trouble. after the battle in shandong, everyone in the world knew that the emperor wanted yin huaixi to guard you prefecture. now that everything was set in stone, there was nothing the cabinet can do. zhou linghuai chuckled. the situation in the northern territory is very unstable after the king of yous case. the war is secondary. stabilizing the northern territory is the most important thing. the meaning was clear. no matter how difficult li qiguangs case was, the king of yous case has to be settled first. the north was not stable, and the peoples hearts were not calm either. zhou linghuai was not in the imperial court, but he could firmly control the situation. the banquet at night was very sumptuous. the entire family gathered around a large round table. concubine qiu and the other concubines, who had birthed many children for the yu family, also had another small table set up for them. yu zongzheng was not around. zhou linghuai sat in the seat that originally belonged to him, on matriarch yus left. madam yang was also locked up in the tranquil heart residence. the seat beside yu zongzheng was given to yu youyao. this way, yu youyao naturally sat beside her cousin. as people get older, they liked to be lively. matriarch yu said happily, linghuai brought back some wine from the north. coincidentally, i have a set of luminous glasses in my storeroom. they complement each other. yu youyao picked up the small cup in front of her. it was dark green and as thin as an eggshell. it was thin and smooth to the touch. she raised it to take a look. the cup was smooth and transparent. it looks very much like serpentine jade! zhou linghuai turned to look at her. the luminous cup looks like bi jade, so its often mistaken for serpentine jade. actually, its made of a kind of jade called jiuquan jade. its a tribute from the western region. the great zhou dynasty doesnt have it. yu youyao nodded. then will the luminous cup really glow at night? zhou linghuai shook his head. the luminous cup doesnt glow either. its filled with wine. under the moonlight, it reflects a bright ray of light that reflects the wine.thats how it got its name. moreover, the luminous cup has a strange texture. if you use this cup to hold wine, the fragrance of the wine will be extremely delicious. at this moment, a maidservant came over to pour wine. as soon as the bright red wine entered the luminous glass, it was filled with the color of wine. candlelight seemed to shine from it, and the wine colour was intoxicating. yu youyao sniffed and smelled the fragrance of the wine. it smells so good! her eyes lit up, and she eagerly picked up the wine and brought it to her lips. she did not dare to drink it directly, but stuck out her little tongue and licked it gently like a cat. yu youyaos eyes widened. its sweet and strong. its better than plum wine. wine is beautiful because it tastes mellow and sweet. when it enters the mouth, it is sweet and fragrant, and when it enters the throat, it is soft. when it is savored, it feels sweet and cool, and the aftertaste is endless. even when women drink it, they feel that it is sweet and delicious. zhou linghuai was amused by her gluttonous appearance. this is the best wine. its also very rare in shanxi. tribute wines, with leaven added to the wine, taste more like fruit wine than natural fermented grape juice, which is locally known as real wine. this kind of wine relied on skills. the product was rarer and more expensive. not only was it not available on the market, but even the wine offered as tribute was inferior. yu youyao held the small cup and narrowed her eyes like a cat stealing fish. from time to time, she would stick out her little tongue and gently lick the wine before smacking her lips, intoxicating her. the wine was sweet and delicious, and everyone loved it. even matriarch yu couldnt help but drink a few more glasses. after the banquet ended, she was a little tipsy. the next day, the palace sent someone over. they delivered the relevant documents for teng librarys documentary scriptures that zhou linghuai is participating in. zhou linghuais legs were disabled. matriarch yu brought her entire family to thank them, and this matter was settled. yu youyao was very happy. she picked out some cloth, silk, and other things that she could not use from her private stash and rewarded the servants in the residence. matriarch yu looked for zhou linghuai. to be able to enter the teng library is also because of the emperors kindness. do you want to enter the palace to thank the emperor? when yu youyao heard this, she became nervous. it was only with the emperors approval that yin huaixi dared to show her his mask. in addition, yin huaixis face was severely damaged. if the truth was revealed, it would be an eyesore and would be disrespectful to the royal family. no one in the court had ever seen yin huaixi in person, but the emperor had definitely seen him before. although his cousin had used the identity of zhou linghuai, he still used his own face. although he had slightly modified it, he definitely could not hide it from the emperor. to thank the emperor, wouldnt this expose his double identity? zhou linghuai looked at her comfortingly and said, his majesty knows that my legs are disabled and that there are many rules and etiquette in the palace. hes afraid of offending the dignity of the royal family, so he specially allowed me not to enter the palace to thank him. ill write a poem another day to express my gratitude. matriarch yu was originally worried about this, but she was relieved now. li qiguangs case was under intense trial, and many people were implicated in it. the situation in the north was unstable. ha meng was secretly spying on the narrow yu pass. the emperor was worried and sent chang ningbo to the north to stabilize the situation. he summoned the cabinet grand secretary, xia yansheng, to the palace for a meeting. he asked xia yansheng to speed up the follow-up of the case of king of you. chang ningbo seemed to have conveyed a certain message when he went to you prefecture. the cabinet did not dare to be negligent. after another three days of discussion, they had already drafted the relevant draft. xia yansheng didnt report the matter to the emperor immediately. send it to the yin residence first and show it to yin huaixi before making a decision. there was an old minister in the cabinet who was a little displeased. the emperor is waiting for the cabinet to discuss a decision. why arent you in a hurry at all? why are you sending the draft to the yin residence? yin huaixi shouldnt have been involved in this matter. xia yansheng didnt even open his eyes as he mumbled, if yin huaixi isnt satisfied, then this case isnt over. the cabinet needed to satisfy yin huaixi first. three days later, the yin residence sent the revised draft to the xia residence. xia yansheng didnt say anything for a long time. the few old officials in the cabinet couldnt sit still anymore bang! someone couldnt hold it in any longer and slammed the table. yin huaixi is too arrogant. he wants to hold a funeral for his highness king of you again. not only does he not want to inter king of you into the imperial mausoleum, but he also wants to bring his spirit back to you prefecture for funeral rites the emperor mentioned before that he wanted king of you to be interred in the imperial mausoleum what should we do about returning the coffin to you prefecture? we cant just carelessly bury it, right? should we discuss it with general yin again? in the blink of an eye, the cabinet started arguing again.. Chapter 500 - Chapter 500: At the side of the King chapter 500: at the side of the king translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the treasury had been empty for a long time. a new funeral required a lot of silver. the more they gave to king of you, the less they would use. they even had to pay for it out of their own pocket. other matters could still be discussed. when it came to money, no one was willing to harm their own interests. redoing the funeral was also a laborious effort. logically speaking, it should be done according to the rules of the imperial prince. but! first of all, king of you was a good general who had contributed greatly. there had always been a precedent of the great zhou dynasty conferring titles to heroes. his highness king of you was already a imperial prince. if he were to be conferred the title of nobility, it would be equivalent to the title of regent. all funerals had to be arranged according to the title of nobility after the conferment. secondly, king of you had been wronged. on the basis of the regent princes rituals, the imperial court need to provide an extra burial. this way, king of yous funeral was probably going to be on par with a national funeral. who would be willing to do this? it was exhausting and not beneficial at all. furthermore, yin huaixi was an exceptional talent. the old ministers of the cabinet had been in high positions for a long time, so they had begun to take advantage of their seniority. they more or less looked down on yin huaixi, who was still young and sickly. however, no one was stupid enough to say these thoughts out loud. there was no end to this ruckus. even though xia yansheng was old, mentally weak, and physically weak) he had already worn out his temper. he opened his eyes and said, all of you argue no matter what the outcome is. other than arguing, cant you use your brains? the cabinet fell silent. xia yansheng looked at yu zongshen, who was sitting beside him. what do you think? yu zongshens hand that was playing with walnuts paused slightly. you also have to take a look at the timing. you know very well what the situation in the northern territory is like. it is very unstable now, and it is imperative to resolve that. the follow-up to king of yous case cannot be delayed. if the situation in the northern territory is disrupted, no one can bear the consequences. the courtiers remained silent. it wasnt that they didnt understand this logic. it was just that it involved their own interests, so it was inevitable that they had a lot to say. yu zongshen continued, the emperor has long proposed to move king of yous tomb into the imperial mausoleum. do you really think that this tomb just has to be interred there? dont you need to prepare a funeral ceremony? his highness king you died an unsightly death. if the funeral rites are not performed magnificently, it will be dishonorable for the royal family. it will damage the emperors reputation and dignity. the old ministers had nothing to say. usually, no matter how much they fought in the cabinet, no one dared to jump out and object when it involved the emperors interests. yu zongshen lowered his eyes. yin huaixi didnt want king of you to enter the imperial mausoleum, so he suggested a new funeral. the funeral would be glorious. it would give the royal family dignity and the emperors reputation. it doesnt matter if he enters the imperial mausoleum or not. entering the imperial mausoleum was a great honor for the descendants of the royal family. however, yin huaixi only wanted king of you to be buried in you prefecture. xia yansheng slammed the table. well do as yin huaixi says. reburials are also in line with the etiquette system. let the ministry of rites prepare sacrificial essays to record the merits of king of you. its a good thing to worship the world) inform the people, and decree the descendants to encourage the ministers to assist the country. thats how it should be. during the mourning period, we will suspend the court for three days to show that king of you was virtuous and contributed to the dynasty. virtue is worthy of his position. the king, the court officials, and the people will mourn with the entire country. king you and the queen consort have a deep relationship. its a good story that the two of them have gone through thick and thin together. its only natural that the queen consort is buried in you prefecture, and king of you returns to be buried with her. i think the emperor can understand and wont be adamant. after the mourning period, ill be the envoy of the imperial tomb, and lead officials in the capital to prepare for the funeral. then, the etiquette envoy, the weaponry envoy, the messenger of the bridge, and so on will return to you prefecture with the tomb of the king of you. they will be in charge of the mausoleum, writing the name of the mausoleum, mourning books, and other burial matters.tjhis matter must be completed. the room was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop xia yansheng continued, double the honor he deserves. theres no need to get into a fight with yin huaixi over a dead man. youll be making a fool of yourself in front of the emperor. yu zongshen also expressed his stance. its been half a year since king of yous case in june. its already november. if we dont settle this matter as soon as possible, are we going to keep it for the new year? li qiguangs case was still under trial. it was still unknown how many people would be involved later. song xiuwens case would have to go through a lot of trouble. at that time, the imperial court would be in chaos again. the cabinet sped up the time. after a new discussion, the next day, the court meeting was presented to the emperor. after the emperor took a look, he showed it to yin huaixi. yin huaixi had no objections, and he expressed his gratitude in front of the court. the matter was settled just like that. three days later, the emperor personally issued an edict, announcing to the world, i, the emperor, have been in the dynasty for more than thirty years. i have inherited the merits of my ancestors and the teachings of gaozong. i respect the rules of the dynasty and rule the great zhou. cultivate armor, subjugate foreign races, contribute to the country; recruiting talented people to manage the resurgence of great zhou, contributing to the people. establish the country and strictly abide by the strict authority of the sects relatives and contribute to the sects ancestors. punish by suspended sentencing, strictly govern the officials, and pardon the world, so that the grievances can be cleared. the grievances have to be investigated and governed by meritorious officials; lower taxes, encouragement for farming, reorganization of conscription, relief for disasters and desolation, compassion for the people, meritorious service for a thousand years; i dont care about lust. ive been in power for more than 30 years. ive left the harem empty, reduced the silver of the central palace, and ruled the world. my merit is in virtue. it was a long decree that stated that after the emperor ascended the throne, he was benevolent and virtuous. only then did it mention the case of king of you. however, the use of the countrys resources is vast but insufficient. there were mistakes in my investigation. the ministers in the court formed cliques and protected each other layer by layer. they determined that the king of dingbei was persecuted by traitors and was wronged. there were lapses in my governance, investigation, and virtues. king of dingbei, yin lixing, was well-versed in virtues, literary arts, martial arts the last chapter was long and detailed, describing the merits of king dingbei, yin lixing, as well as the many large-scale victories he had won in his life. every word was filled with beauty and righteousness. thereupon, restore yin lixings ancestral temple and confer yin lixing the title of king of zhouli. he could not share the value of the heavens with me in life. but he can share the country with me in death and stand shoulder to shoulder with me. i hereby announce this to the world to comfort the heroic spirit of king of zhouli, to exemplify his virtues, to encourage the ministers, to be loyal to the king and rule the country, and to follow the suffering of the people! after the decree, which was six feet long (about two meters), was read, it arrived at the changan gate. the relevant documents were also distributed through the imperial court to the various prefectures and county offices in the country. they ordered the officials of the prefectures and prefectures to announce them to the people of the world. the emperor immediately issued a decree. the former marquis of wei ning, the current marquis of ningyuan, is in the same boat as the marquis of changxing. they deceived everyone above and beneath them, stole the military achievements of king of zhouli and the heir, yin huaixi, and hid the military intelligence. the criminals deceived the emperor. ning yuanbo knelt on the ground, his body trembling like a leaf, but he did not even dare to breathe loudly.. Chapter 501 - Chapter 501: Defeated chapter 501: defeated translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the emperor in the high seat stared at him and said word by word, on account of the fact that he had also contributed a lot to the imperial court, he will be stripped of his title as the second-grade marquis of ningyuan, his meritorious deeds will be taken back, and he will be demoted to the third-grade if earl ningyuan. the hall was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop! hiding the military intelligence was a huge crime, but the emperor had only demoted him moderately. that was because even though earl of ningyuan had committed a heinous crime, he had never directly harmed the emperors interests. earl of ningyuans face was ashen as he bowed down to thank the emperor. this subject thanks the emperor for his kindness. long live the emperor. the emperor said in a low voice, at ease! earl of ningyuan trembled as he stood up, but he couldnt help but take a glance at yin huaixi, who was sitting in front of the hall. fear suddenly rose in his heart! ye hanyuan angrily knocked on the drum and did not mention anything about him. as soon as yin huaixi entered the imperial court, he immediately turned against the marquis of changxing, as if everything that had happened back then had nothing to do with him. earl of ningyuan was well aware that if he were to target yin huaixi, it would be targeting the emperors interest. the emperor would never give him up, so he didnt place yin huaixi in his eyes. to him, it was indeed a pity to abandon the marquis of changing. however, the marquis of changing was not good enough. he could not defend you prefecture, nor could he control the 100,000 soldiers there. he even caused trouble. in order to avoid being implicated, he gave up. if the emperor wanted to protect him, even if yin huaixi defeated the marquis of changxing, he wouldnt be able to defeat earl of ningyuan. but after that, li qiguang started a rebellion, causing him to panic. he had refused to fight because of the current dynasty and had angered the emperor. however, he had made a mistake and every step he took was wrong. yin huaixis request to fight with his crippled body was even more unexpected. after yin huaixi went to shandong, everything was out of his control. the cabinet of ministers used him to resist the war, causing the emperor to be displeased. they used the case of king of you to wantonly eliminate his henchmen in the imperial court. after that, shandong achieved a great victory, and the world was filled with gossip! before he knew it, yin huaixis blade was already at his neck. by the time he realized it, he was already too powerless to resist. only then did earl of ningyuan realize that yin huaixis knife wasnt aimed at him. yin huaixi merely lent the knife in his hand to the cabinet. using the cabinet to weaken his power step by step. he had also manipulated the emperor and made the emperor lose his trust in him step by step. he made the emperor feel that he was useless and had lost his value in front of the emperor. who was the one who said that the heart of a ruler was unpredictable? from the first-grade marquis of weining to the second-grade marquis of ningyuan, and then to the third-grade earl of ningyuan. yin huaixi had forced him into a corner step by step. from the beginning to the end, yin huaixi had been manipulating the emperor! yin huaixi didnt do anything to him personally, merely lending the blade to the emperor. the person who stabbed him was also the current emperor! after the court session, earl of ningyuan returned to his residence limply. he arrived at the residence right after the imperial edict. the residence was filled with gloom. earl of ningyuan personally brought eunuch zhu to the ancestral hall. eunuch zhu did not go in. earl of ningyuan, im waiting outside. hurry up and take out the imperial title and hand it to me so that i can return to the palace to report to the emperor. at this point, he stared at earl of ningyuan with a faint smile and said in a neutral tone, the emperor is still waiting. earl of ningyuan hated the sharp-tongued face of this eunuch zhu. thinking back to the past, when concubine lan was still imperial concubine lu and he was still the powerful marquis of weining, which of these eunuchs did not bow to him when they saw him?! seeing that he had now lost his power, they treated him differently. it was really hateful. earl of ningyuan hated him in his heart, but he still maintained a polite expression. thank you for waiting, eunuch. upon entering the ancestral hall, earl of ningyuan felt that he was too ashamed to face his ancestors. he first burned three incense sticks for his ancestors in the ancestral hall. after confessing his sins, he took out the imperial title in the ancestral hall. he looked at it with a complicated expression for a long time before carrying it out of the room. he handed the document to eunuch zhu. eunuch zhu did not delay for a moment and brought his men back to the palace to report. the edict to confer the title of earl of ning yuan would only be issued on a certain day. at that time, they would have to choose an auspicious day and wash the entire family. after paying respects to their ancestors, they would then consecrate them in the ancestral hall. this cannot be done carelessly at all. after sending eunuch zhu off, earl of ningyuan felt as if his spine had been pulled by someone. his body immediately became defeated. with a complicated expression, he instructed his wife, send someone to keep an eye on the palace. let me know as soon as theres any news. after waiting anxiously for an entire day, there was still no news from the palace, which was good news. earl of ningyuan finally heaved a sigh of relief. the emperor did not vent his anger on concubine lan in the palace, so it was not irreversible. concubine lan had served the emperor for many years, and this was the best solution to the emperors temper. as long as concubine lan did not fall from power in the palace, earl of ningyuans residence would one day rise again. at the same time! the truth of the di armys wanton invasion of the northern territory four years ago was also revealed to the world. prince yin huaixi, with 3,000 troops, defeated 8,000 elite troops led by the leader of the di army, ha , annihilating more than 7,000 enemies and chasing ha meng 500 miles outside the narrow yu pass. under the emperors instructions, news of this battle spread throughout the capital. in a few days, it would also spread throughout the world. it was this battle that dealt a blow to ha mengs prestige in di army, causing di armys morale to be unstable. it laid the foundation for king of zhouli and yin huaixi to recover the lost lands in the north. at that time, marquis of weining and marquis of changxing, who were in charge of the battle, hid the military information and stole the battle achievements of yin huaixi, the heir of king of zhouli. it was simply hateful. at this point, everyone finally understood why yin huaixi had invited himself to shandong to quell the rebellion. there were even literati who borrowed the tang dynastys lourens the undercut song to mock harmon and praise yin huaixi. the moons black geese flew high in the sky and fled alone in the night. they wanted to chase away the light cavalry, and bows and swords filled the heavy snow. in just a few lines, ha meng was forced to flee. prince yin used light cavalry to chase after him, and the scene of ha meng being beaten up was vividly portrayed. in the past, i thought that it was already very powerful for prince yin to quell the rebellion in shandong. now, i know that li qiguang is nothing. hes not worthy! in the past, i thought that prince yin had defeated a mob of people. how powerful was he? now, i know that im nothing. im not worthy! in the past, i thought that prince yin just won a battle. he was just bragging. now, i know that its nothing. its not worthy! this winter seemed to be exceptionally cold. ever since they entered november, the sky had been gloomy and there was no sun. under the abnormal weather, after the emperor issued a decree for king of zhouli, many scholars and calligraphers blatantly wrote many eulogy poems and eulogies for king of zhouli. his death caused the sun and moon to lose their light, the mountains and rivers to lose their color, and the heavens and the earth to grieve. the entire court was also preparing for the funeral of king of zhouli. king of zhouli had been conferred the highest title, standing shoulder to shoulder with the emperor. the funerals were all organized according to the rules of state funerals. everyone in the court and the countryside was thrown into chaos.. Chapter 502 - Chapter 502: Through Thick and Thin chapter 502: through thick and thin translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios yu youyao had also read the emperors edict. it was filled with talks on his benevolence, righteousness and virtue. he kept silent about major charges while admitting that he had been deceived by the traitors and had wrongly killed a meritorious general, which in turn let the country, dynasty and his ancestors down. humans were not saints. this small mistake was already insignificant compared to the merits of his benevolence in the beginning. yu youyao was filled with sarcasm. how completely worthless, he was just too slow to act! ever since the founding of the dynasty, there had never been a precedent of a king with more than one syllabus in their title. king of zhouli could be considered to have set a precedent, which was already a great honor. the emperor even bestowed the great zhou dynasty with the country title and allowed king of zhouli to be crowned with the word zhou as a sign of the emperors great kindness. it showed that the king of zhouli had contributed greatly to the country and his achievements would last for thousands of years. such an honor was rare in the history books. after the qin emperor hanwu, only the emperor could have the country title. the emperor conferred the title of king you on the king side by side, and no ministers in the court objected. when he was given the title king of zhouli, there were many voices of opposition from the cabinet. however, these voices of opposition did not stop the stubborn emperor. it was also because of this that the decree was delayed for three days before it was announced to the world. yin huaixi lowered his eyes as he sipped his tea, seemingly unbothered by all this. yu youyao looked at her cousin and couldnt help but ask, everyone in the court is preparing for the funeral. do you really not have to appear personally? yin huaixi shook his head. theres no need. three years ago, i set up a cenotaph for my father and buried him with my mother. i think that was the best place for him. i suggested bringing him back to youzhou because i didnt want him to enter the imperial mausoleum and be buried in the capital, so that he could rest in peace. no matter how casually he said it, she could see through the complexity and sadness in his eyes even if it could be hidden from the rest of the world. her cousin had always been brooding over the calamity in king yous residence back then. yu youyaos heart ached. cousin, king of zhoulis funeral ceremonies are all governed by the countrys rules. the emperor, ministers, and commoners will mourn with the entire country. when the mourning is over and the heads of everyone in the marquis of changxing fall to the ground, this matter should come to an end. cousin, you he should stop brooding over it. she pursed her lips and did not say it out loud. she clearly wanted to comfort her cousin and persuade him, but every time she spoke, she felt powerless. everything was in vain. zhou linghuai smiled faintly. just as you said, although his life was short, he was successful at a young age. he had a beautiful wife by his side, built a common business, and was a hero for the rest of his life. it can be considered a win-win situation. theres nothing to feel bad about. however, he couldnt help but feel sad. his master had once said that he was destined to die and be alone. people who are not of great virtue and fortune cannot stand shoulder to shoulder with him. he scoffed at this and stubbornly believed that his parents were people of great virtue and fortune in the world. he did not hesitate to train his troops in secret so that the northern territory would be stable and his father would be invincible. he thought that by doing so, his family would be able to live a stable life. the speculations of the officials and nobles in the north were not wrong. he had long planned to get rid of them one by one. once the di army, it would be the best time to deal with them. however, in the end, he still underestimated the unfathomable heart of the ruler and lost to the emperors scheme his fathers death was caused by the old ministers of the cabinet. marquis weining, marquis changxing, the officials in the north, and the nobles had only fulfilled the emperors wish. otherwise, why would he ever have to care about those clowns? at the thought of this, yin huaixi said in a faint voice, when i was young, my father often mentioned to me about his brotherhood with the current emperor. many things were repeatedly broken up and told to me in detail. i often scoffed at it, but i was inevitably affected when i heard it often. if he had been more scheming, king yous residence would not have ended up like this. everything was predestined. even if one could not go against heavens, yin huaixi would still have to wield his saber and slash through all the evil in this world. heaven, earth, gods, and ghosts alike~ yu youyao was silent for a moment before saying, i heard from grandmother that when the emperor was in seclusion, he indeed had a deep relationship with the king of zhouli. when the emperor first ascended the throne, he was also diligent in politics. at that time, the court was relatively stable. it was only after he suddenly fell seriously ill that he became obsessed with dao techniques and did not think about court politics. the emperor did not go to court, think about politics or treat anything diligently. he was blind, deaf, and could not distinguish between right and wrong in other words, the emperor had only become so muddle-headed and immoral later on. the calamity of king yous residence was not his cousins fault. cousin shouldnt blame himself either. yin huaixi smiled. im already past the age where i would force all the blame on myself. on the battlefield, he was ambushed by the marquis of changxing and dismounted from his horse. when he woke up, more than a month had passed. king yous residence was burned to the ground. his mother, eldest sister, the servants in the house, and the 2,000 elite soldiers were all buried in the sea of fire. their corpses were all gone. his father had colluded with the enemy and betrayed the country, intending to rebel. he had been secretly executed. at that time, he was extremely indignant. he believed that it was because he killed the officials and nobles in the north in order to ease the situation there that they could take advantage of the situation and kill his father. that was why king yous residence was in trouble. later, he gradually understood. if he had not done that back then, once the di people broke through the narrow yu pass, king yous residence would still be doomed. yin huaixi said indifferently, its just fate! this sentence almost made yu youyao cry on the spot. thinking about how her cousins family had been destroyed and how the world would be so vast from now on, yu youyaos heart suddenly ached cousin, the king of zhouli and the princess consort have been benevolent. from now on, ill accompany you through thick and thin. i wont leave you. how about that? she did not know what this promise meant. however, just because she was unaware did not mean that zhou linghuai did not know either. the wild thoughts that he had suppressed in his heart grew like vines because of this sentence. it wrapped around his heart tightly and suffocated him, almost making him unable to breathe. zhou linghuai was greedy, angry, and infatuated. for some reason, he thought of what mr. xian yun had said when he came to the yu residence to visit him and happened to see the bodhisattva he had drawn bodhisattva originally did not have a tree, and the mirror was not a platform. it originally did not have anything, so how could it cause dust! bodhisattva represents you. you have nothing to begin with, and youre the only one left. you originally had nothing but yourself, but you have a purpose in your heart. this painting is nothing more than the greed, anger, and obsession in your heart. you should have nothing to live besides the desires of your heart. all living beings have the wisdom and virtue of tathagata, but they cant prove it with their delusions. kid, buddhism emphasizes that the body is like a tree, and the heart is like a mirror. kid, you only did the opposite. you hold onto things, thoughts and desires. all for the sake of protecting one person.. Chapter 503 - Chapter 503: Slaying the Ten Clans chapter 503: slaying the ten clans translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios at that time, zhou linghuai didnt think much of mr. xian yuns words. naturally, he did not take his words to heart. but now that he thought about it, zhou linghuai suddenly understood! he was confused by the situation, while mr. xian yun was a bystander. he had a mystery in his heart. this mystery was an obsession. this obsession was bodhisattva, and this bodhisattva was yu youyao. he held onto his greed, anger, and obsession with yu youyao. zhou linghuais heart was in turmoil, and there was a dark tide in the depths of his eyes. however, his face was as calm as a mirror. seeing that her cousin was only looking at her and not saying anything, yu youyao panicked. cousin? okay! zhou linghuai leaned forward and gently tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. his fingertips gently caressed the phoenix tassel pendant by her temple. the green pearls swayed beautifully. he was still a little immature. zhou linghuai retracted the wild thoughts in his heart and leaned closer. his clear breath almost landed beside her ear as his fingertips gently rubbed against her ear. ill wait for you. wait for you to grow up a little her cousins breath landed beside her ear, and every breath seemed to be filled with warmth and love. yu youyao suddenly hugged her cousins waist. all the things in the past, such as yesterdays death, and moving forward, such as todays birth, will give birth to a new beginning. although her cousins chest was not thick, it was very firm. the thin material of his clothes could not stop the strong heartbeat in his heart. the words that had been buried in his heart for a long time suddenly had the courage to speak. cousin, let the past be the past! on impulse, she hugged her cousin because she wanted to comfort him. after saying that, she quickly let go of her cousin. however, zhou linghuai raised his hand and suddenly grabbed her slender waist. okay, ill listen to you. her slender waist was in his hand, and he let go of it with a single grip. cousin has agreed, so lets pinky swear. yu youyao smiled and hooked her cousins pinky with her tender little finger. she shook it gently. hook it and its a promise. you cant change it for a hundred years. after saying that, she pulled her cousins thumb with her other hand and covered it with her thumb. we have a deal. such a childish action was just a joke to zhou linghuai. however, he knew that this was a very serious agreement for yu youyao. the little girl naively thought that if she made a pinky promise and stamped it, this promise would be witnessed by the heavens and earth and would never be broken. every time she thought that a promise was very important, she had to make a promise to him like this before she felt at ease. the next day, the sentence for persecuting the king of zhouli and company was also handed down. within the ten families of the offender changxing marquis, anyone who had reached the age of seven was sentenced to be beheaded as a warning to others. their descendants would never be allowed to enter the court as officials and would be commoners for generations. within the two courtiers and the three races, anyone who had reached the age of seven was sentenced to be beheaded as a warning to others. their descendants would never be allowed to enter the court as officials and would be commoners for generations. all the high-ranking officials and nobles in the north had lost their wealth and were sentenced to be beheaded. all the men who were at least 12 years old were sentenced to be conscripted into the army, and the women were sent to the education department to comfort the army. the rest of the people who were implicated were exiled to shangyang castle and could not enter the capital without an edict. after the king of zhoulis funeral execution! none of the courtiers dared to say anything. the case had offended the heavens and the imperial family. although the marquis of changxing was despicable, was the emperor not doing the same? was he trying to use this opportunity to intimidate the vassals and cause chaos? after the verdict was given, there was another uproar in the capital. how cruel was it to exterminate ten clans? throughout history, the most famous thing was that the previous dynastys founder had usurped the throne and asked an extremely prestigious old official to draft an imperial edict. this old minister was also a tough nut to crack, one tough cookie. he would rather die than submit. the founder threatened to exterminate his entire family, and wrote in the edict: the usurper dog is not worthy of his position! in a fit of anger, the founder exterminated his nine families and his friends as the tenth family. the heads of over eight hundred people fell to the ground. as a result, thousands of people were imprisoned and exiled into the army. the emperor was merciful. at least, he spared the children who were not even seven years old. however, these children had lost their parents and relatives. what will happen in the future? wasnt that another kind of cruelty? throughout the history of the dynasty, those who colluded with the enemy to betray the country, those who rebelled, those who persecuted the royal family, and those who wreaked havoc with witchcraft were all regarded as offending the imperial power. their crimes should be punishable by nine generations. as for how this crime would be judged, it still depended on the person in power. there was nothing wrong with the emperors actions. yu youyao could not help but feel bold. the marquis of changxing offended the imperial power. it can be said that he deserved this outcome, but how many of the more than 600 people in his ten clans deserve it? how many innocent people were implicated? she did not even dare to imagine the scene of blood flowing like a river. she did not dare to think about how many corpses would be strewn all over the place on the way to shangyang castle. how many people would be lucky enough to make it to shangyang castle? after arriving at shangyang castle, how many people could endure the hardships that followed? zhou linghuai pursed his lips. do you think he had just started when yu youyao suddenly leaned closer and reached out to cover his lips. i sympathize with those innocent people who were implicated, but i also know that no matter how innocent those people are, it has nothing to do with cousin. cousin just did what he had to do. whether he lives or dies, its just the imperial power. i wont blame all of this on cousin. back then, wasnt the king of zhouli, who had outstanding military achievements, innocent? wasnt the princess consort and the princess who committed suicide by taking poison innocent? how could a sickly cousin not be innocent? werent everyone in king yous residence, including the 2,000 elite soldiers, innocent too? also, those people in youzhou who were implicated in king yous case, were they not innocent too? but who would let them off just because they were innocent? now, it was just that the worlds morals were deteriorating day by day. fortune changes and they have to pay the price for their sins. however, the price was too tragic. however, this was just karma! no matter who was to blame, it would not be her cousin. hearing this, zhou linghuai was not surprised. he looked into the little girls clear eyes. yaoyao, this world is coming to an end soon. yu youyaos heart skipped a beat. she didnt know if she was happy or sad. such a topic was too heavy, and it was not something she could handle now. yu youyao avoided it and changed the topic. i plan to open a charity in the capital and take in those orphans, women, and children who have no one to rely on. ill teach them how to read and write, as well as some ways to make a living. i wont let them eat and live for free. i have many shops, restaurants, and manors in the capital. i can arrange for them to work there and exchange work for money.. Chapter 504 - Chapter 504: Mourning chapter 504: mourning translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios it was better to teach a man to fish than to give him one. a charity hall was nothing, but she also wanted to do something for this difficult world. zhou linghuai was slightly stunned before reacting. thats great. the young ladys thoughts were always so simple and pure. she did not have any unrealistic sympathy, but she could really do good deeds at the moment. old madam yu was also kind-hearted, but she was not as much as her. the decree for a new funeral was issued the next day from that day onwards, the king of zhouli would be buried strictly following the rules of the country. on the twenty-first day of mourning, the memorials were not written in red but blue; all the writings in the government office were changed to blue seals; during the mourning period, monasteries and daoist monasteries would chant sutras and pay their respects every day and ring the bell 21 times; the civil and military officials, as well as the people, had to abstain from rituals, music, slaughter, marriage, and so on; after being encoffined at an auspicious time, he stayed in the fuyan palace for eleven days; the officials and wives had to wear mourning clothes and cry for three days; after the funeral, etiquette envoys, ceremonial envoys, imperial envoys, bridge clerks, and so on helped the spirit of the king of zhouli travel back to you residence to perform burial rituals and funeral rites. the family members in the inner courtyard had also taken off their luxurious clothes and jewelry and changed into plain white clothes. there was no wine or meat in the house. white sails were hung everywhere on changan street. the commoners queued up and went to the government office to receive their mourning cloth. the government office sent people to spread the news of the king of zhoulis achievements. after crying for a day, old madam yu got up at midnight. she changed into her makeup and put on mourning clothes. before dawn, she entered the palace with madam yao. when they passed by changan street, old madam yu lifted the window curtain and looked out. the long street was covered in white mourning clothes, and the world paled in comparison. the white lanterns walked along the long street like a long winding dragon. the bright lights illuminated the long street, making it look cold and lonely. old madam yus heart was filled with sorrow. since ancient times, loyalty has never been repaid. heroes have always been treated heartlessly. when they arrived outside the palace gate, the sky had just lit up. there were already many carriages parked outside the palace gate. many officials and their families were lined up in a row, waiting for the eunuchs to sing their names and enter the palace. seeing the yu residences carriage, the guards at the palace gate didnt stop them. old madam yu and madam yaos carriage didnt stop. they drove all the way to the second palace gate before stopping. the zhenguo marquis residences carriage had just arrived. old madam yu and old madam song met. both of them had solemn expressions and didnt even say anything. they looked away and waited for the eunuch to sing before entering the inner palace one after another and being brought to fuyan palace. at this moment, there were already many courtiers kneeling in fuyan palace. the room was filled with mourning clothes and cries that shook the sky. the scene was also indescribable. the women were all in the side hall. the internal servant maids, led by the family members of the sect, were arranged at the front. behind them were the external maids, led by old madam yu, old madam song, and the others. those who are reserved pinched their handkerchiefs and sobbed softly. those who were thick-skinned would cry at the top of their lungs. under such circumstances, there was no shame. there were special palace maids and eunuchs who stared at him. every day, they had to cry and report to the higher-ups. the louder they cried, the more they could show their condolences to the king of zhouli. old madam yu had also seen big scenes before. as soon as she knelt on the praying mat, her eyes turned red. as she cried, she even sang about the kings merits. in less than an hour, old madam yu couldnt take it anymore. at this moment, there was a commotion from the nobles family. someone shouted, oh no, someone come quickly. madam song of the marquis of zhenguo, has fainted from crying mourning were hard work to begin with. everyone who had experienced it knew that there were people who fainted every time they cried. it was not rare. the palace had also made preparations early in the morning. immediately, eunuchs and palace maids brought the female doctor over to check. after confirming that there were no major problems, they could move to the inner room to rest. old madam yu was a little worried. old madam songs health wasnt good to begin with. previously, song mingzhao had vomited blood and fainted. she had already gone through a lot. it wasnt easy for her to find a capable female doctor and nurse her back to health for a while. her body had just recovered a little. if even she couldnt take it after crying for three consecutive days, old madam song would definitely suffer. after a while, a palace maid came over. is madam doing well? old madam yu had entered and left the empress dowagers palace in the past and recognized her as her female official. thank empress dowager for her concern. im doing well. the palace maid continued, the empress dowager has ordered that anyone who is old and weak will be exempted from crying. they can just kneel for two hours. every half an hour, they can rest in the inner chamber for fifteen minutes. the inner chamber has prepared ginseng tea, snacks, and soup. the female doctor is also on standby at any time. if you are not feeling well, you can look for the female clinic to take a look. you cant slack off. old madam yu immediately bowed in gratitude. thank empress dowager for her benevolence. the female official hurriedly helped old madam yu up. after kneeling for more than an hour, old madam yu was indeed a little tired. she went to the inner room with the female official. the moment she entered the house, she saw old madam song leaning against a couch with a haggard expression. old madam yu hurriedly went over and asked, are you alright? although she was worried, she knew that old madam song was a smart person. she definitely wouldnt really cry and faint. she probably felt that her body couldnt take it anymore, so she pretended to be weak. everyone knew that old madam song wasnt in good health. even if the doctor found out about it after a checkup, it was understandable. old madam song didnt look too good. she sighed. im old, but im not like this anymore. im useless. old madam yu took out an incense pill from her sachet and handed it to her. this is the ginseng nourishing pill yao yao prepared for me. i brought some today. you can use it too. after the edict was issued yesterday, yao yao had prepared some incense pills for emergencies and asked her to bring them with her. the palace did not allow people to bring other things with them. the sachet was also an accompanying item, which was why it could be brought into the palace. old madam song took the incense pill, but she didnt use it immediately. instead, she got the palace maid who was taking care of her to call the female doctor over and handed the incense pill to the female clinic for examination. although the ginseng pill was relatively precious, it was commonly used by wealthy families to nourish their bodies. this pill was more complicated to pair with. it was also a little different from the commonly used prescription, but it was not a hindrance. the female doctor scraped the pill lightly and tested its medicinal properties. she smiled and said, its a top-notch ginseng nourishing pill. old madam songs qi and blood are deficient, so its the right cure. with that, she returned the pill to old madam song. old madam song hurriedly thanked her. the palace maid had already prepared warm water to help old madam song take her medicine. ten-year old wild ginseng had been added to the pill. ginseng was nourishing to begin with. once the pill entered her stomach, old madam songs heart settled down. she did not know if it was a psychological effect.. Chapter 505 - Chapter 505: The Emperor’s Grace chapter 505: the emperors grace translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios old madam yu drank some soup and a cup of tea before going outside to continue kneeling. as there was no need to cry, it was much easier. it was already 2pm when they returned to the yu residence. when old madam yu asked madam yao to help her out of the carriage, her body trembled and she almost lost her balance. yu youyao was worried about her grandmother and hurriedly went forward to help her. its the first day of the crying session today. grandmother must be tired. i ordered someone to prepare some medicinal cuisine. have some before you rest. although old madam yus body was fine, she was exhausted. dont worry, the empress dowager is considerate of women and has taken good care of us old things. i didnt suffer much. however, she had still suffered quite a bit. it was inevitable. yu youyao was a little relieved. she and madam yao helped old madam yu back to an shou hall. as they walked, yu youyao even asked about the situation in the palace. old madam yu didnt have the energy to answer, but madam yao did. when they arrived at an shou hall, yu youyao and madam yao helped old madam yu take off her official uniform and change into plain mourning clothes with a white sash tied around her waist. when she came out after washing up, nanny liu had already prepared the medicinal cuisine. yu youyao had always been meticulous, so she prepared a portion for madam yao too. its already very tiring to cry and mourn. auntie still has to take care of grandmother. you must be tired after a long day. i wont let auntie stay here for long. ive prepared some medicinal cuisine to eliminate fatigue for you. have some as well. she was considerate and understanding, and every word she said touched madam yaos heart. the next day, yu youyao prepared medicinal cuisine. the empress dowager is sympathetic to the women. the medicinal cuisine is for your own consumption so perhaps you can bring it into the palace. yesterday, she had asked her second aunt about the situation in the palace and knew that all the arrangements in the palace were very thorough and not unreasonable. there was no harm in giving it a try. if it didnt work, she could leave it in the carriage. after mourning, she could heat it up with a stove in the carriage. it was also possible to heat it up and eat it on the way. old madam yu patted her hand. youve thought it through. yesterday, when yao yao kept asking madam yao about the situation in the palace, she had thought that yao yao had never experienced this and was curious about everything. who knew that she would prepare these? the carriage entered the second palace gate. the maidservants and nannies were not allowed to enter the palace. they could only wait at the carriage. old madam yu took the medicinal cuisine and looked for the female official. im not in good health. usually, i have to continue taking the medicinal cuisine at home. could you make an exception for this? surprisingly, the female official took the medicinal cuisine and said with a smile, the empress dowager has long instructed that mourning is a loyal matter. its not meant to be a torture. madam, dont worry. the medicinal cuisine will be handed over to me first. in a while, it will be sent to the female doctor for examination, registration, bookmaking, and storage. when madam wants to eat it, ill go to the female doctor to get it. as long as the item was in the booklet, there would be someone to take care of it. there would not be any mistakes. of course, not everyone was qualified to bring things into the palace. a few people with high statuses were excusable, so there was no hindrance. wouldnt it be a mess if there were too many people allowed to do this? old madam yu lowered her eyes. as expected, yao yao had predicted it. after going back and forth for three days, she was finally done. old madam yu had suffered. however, with the incense and medicinal cuisine that yu youyao prepared every day and the empress dowagers special care, she did not suffer much. she heaved a sigh of relief. finally, i dont have to enter the palace anymore. otherwise, my old bones wont be able to take it. yu youyao handed her a cup of ginseng tea. after mourning, theres nothing left for us women to do compared to the previous dynasty. if he did not make the funeral glorious, how could he show the emperors benevolence? how could he express his brotherhood with the king of zhouli? how could he hide the fact that he had accidentally killed a meritorious general and his own brother?! it was important to know when to correct ones mistakes. what the emperor was doing now was to make up for his mistakes. however, what exactly did the emperor do wrong? he had only been deceived by traitors and mistakenly killed a meritorious general. it was understandable! now that the emperor was pursuing a grand burial, wasnt it also because of his great kindness? look, this was the emperors grace! no matter how big the mistake was, he could still make light of it and whitewash the peace. what was left for the history books was always an indistinguishable truth and a vague word. the king of zhouli was returning to youzhou to be buried, so there was no need for him to stay in fuyan palace for 21 days. on the eleventh day. the four great envoys majestically supported the king of zhoulis spiritual return and set off for youzhou. wherever they passed, officials would kneel in mourning. the commoners would cry non-stop. at this point, the funeral of king of zhouli had come to an end. the funeral ceremony and the rites would be held in youzhou. besides continuing to mourn, there was nothing else to do in the capital. everyone in the court finally heaved a sigh of relief. the various departments flipped through the accounts and their hearts ached so much that they were about to bleed. the national funeral had cost the imperial court a year of their budget. if they needed money in the future, they had to rack their brains and find ways to compensate for it. however, there was nothing they could do. for the sake of the dignity of the royal family and the reputation of the emperor, no matter how much money they spent, they could only brace themselves and do it. only when the emperor and everyone in the world were satisfied would this matter be completely resolved. yu youyao was not in the mood to pay attention to the undercurrents in the court. this winter was colder than usual. the weather was cold, wet, and freezing. yu youyao was worried that her cousins leg would hurt. she had continuously made nourishing medicinal cuisine, incense to ward off the cold, and medicinal tea every day. the green house had long started burning charcoal, and the heated brick bed was also set ablaze. but even so, zhou linghuais leg still acted up. his leg, which was usually numb, was swollen and painful because of the cold. the pain was piercing. yu youyaos heart ached for her cousin. even if she added more spiritual dewdrop to her cousins medicinal cuisine and medicinal oil, it could only relieve the pain. seeing that she was depressed, nanny xu comforted her. almost all incense materials have the effect of exorcizing evil and revitalizing the right. they are fragrant and moist, and can treat illnesses and nourish the body. at this rate, masters leg can be treated with incense. although yu youyao had only studied incense for a short period of time, her foundation was not inferior to hers. young master zhou and the xie family doted on her and gathered a lot of notes on incense and some lost recipes for her. her words were a wake up call for her! yu youyaos eyes lit up. the fragrance of the cold-repelling incense gives humidity, and the medicinal oil can activate meridians. although it cant have a healing effect, it can indeed relieve cousins leg pain. can i try to improve the formula of the cold-repelling incense and medicinal oil to achieve the effect of treating injuries? improving the incense was not easy, but it was not impossible. the incense recipes that existed in this world were also created by predecessors. they searched far and wide, constantly researching and innovating the recipes.. if others could do it, why couldnt she? Chapter 506 - Chapter 506: The First Snow chapter 506: the first snow translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios she had only studied incense for a short period of time. on the path of incense creation, talent and hard work were always more important than time. at the very least, yu youyao had been learning to make incense medicine for almost a year. she could make more than half of the hundreds of incense recipes recorded in the heavenly fragrance records. even nanny xu was full of praise for her. she was talented and did not lack hard work. with nanny xus guidance, she could avoid many detours. apart from the heavenly fragrance records, she also had various incense manuals, incense scriptures, remnant recipes, and even ancient books on witchcraft medicine that the xie family and her cousin had gathered from all over the country. she was already standing on the shoulder of the giant. the path of success was right in front of her. although the future was unknown, as long as she worked hard and continued to explore, she would definitely gain something. in the end, she would definitely be able to achieve her goal. nanny xu looked at her deeply and said meaningfully, with your talent and hard work in the field of incense, i believe you can do it. yu youyao did not lack talent or foundation, but she did not have much ambition. she had a large number of incense recipes in her hands. if she needed any incense, she could just follow them. because she was talented and intelligent, the incense she made was often more effective. there was no need to spend time studying it. unexpectedly, because of young masters leg, this young ladys ambition for incense medicine was triggered. this was a good thing! it was always good to learn more, but if a person could do the best in a certain aspect and reach a height that others could not reach, they would often benefit from it endlessly. yu youyao suppressed her worry and calmed down to learn about incense. learning with goals and achievable targets often resulted in faster learning efficiency and greater gains. under nanny xus guidance, yu youyao quickly had an idea of improving the incense recipe. in the blink of an eye, they arrived at laba. the first snow of this winter had finally scattered through the heavens and the earth, and it fluttered about in the wind, causing the scene to be extremely beautiful. however, yu youyao was not in the mood to admire it. she stood under the porch and reached out her hand. the bone-piercing wind and rain blew on her hand, making her feel like she had been pricked. the snow fell into her palm and turned into water. after a while, yu youyao felt that her hands were already numb from the cold. its so cold. why dont you stay in the house? a concerned voice sounded in her ear. yu youyao suddenly turned around. chang an was pushing her cousin towards her. she couldnt seem to hear the wheels. her cousin was wearing a cloak with a black fox fur collar. his neck was tightly wrapped, and his hands were hidden in the sleeves of the cloak. there was a thick velvet blanket on his legs. his face, which had finally recovered some qi and blood in the past few days, had turned sickly pale again. yu youyaos eyes turned red, but she quietly turned her head away. she sniffed and forced back the tears in her eyes. its already snowing outside. why are you still coming to find me? didnt we agree previously that if cousin has anything to say, chang an would come over and tell me or that ill go to the green house to look for you. why arent you obedient? cousin, are you cold? are you freezing? is your leg in pain again? lets go in quickly. after chattering non-stop, yu youyao did not dare to delay and quickly entered the house with her cousin. it was warm in the house with a fire burning over charcoal. yu youyao hurriedly called the maidservants over and instructed, seal the windows tightly. bring the charcoal cages in the house over and burn two more. the ginseng chicken soup in the kitchen is almost done cooking. go and bring it over to warm cousin up. his hand furnace needs new charcoal too as soon as she opened her mouth, she sent the maidservants running in circles. zhou linghuai was helpless. cousin, i yu youyao glared at him. cousin, are you trying to say that you have the power to practice martial arts and have internal energy to protect yourself? and that it was only because the bones in your legs were damaged previously, blocking your meridians and preventing you from circulating qi, which was why your legs condition was so serious? and now your body has recovered lots where you can already mobilize the meridians in your legs and its much better than before? zhou linghuai opened his mouth. indeed, compared to before yu youyao placed her hands on her hips and looked at him from the corner of her eye. are you still going to say that in the past, the pain in your leg flared up as soon as october arrived. this year, your body is recovering better, and your leg only acted up in november, so its already considered good. and that this pain is nothing. you can still tolerate it so i dont have to worry too much. faced with the little girls angry gaze, zhou linghuai consciously shut up. after using the spiritual dewdrop to recuperate for more than half a year and receiving uncle suns acupuncture treatment, his body was indeed much better, and his leg illness was not as serious as before. at this rate of recovery, it wouldnt be long before uncle sun could use the the inner qi acupuncture to break open the blood vessels in his legs. perhaps his leg would recover in less than three years. however, no matter how he explained or said it, yu youyao did not believe him. she kept feeling that he and uncle sun were avoiding the main point and coaxing her. he was already prepared for her to fly into a rage, but unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, yu youyaos eyes turned red. i know that your leg condition is much better, and that you can endure it, but arent you still suffering the same way from four years ago? just because you can endure it doesnt mean that it doesnt hurt. if it doesnt hurt badly, its only because youve already grown used to tolerating the pain. i dont want you to suffer. cousin wasnt a talkative person, but in this matter, he seemed especially insincere. she knew that her cousin only wanted to comfort her and not worry her too much. but the more her cousin was like this, the more her heart ached. zhou linghuai pursed his lips. he had everything under his control, but the moment yu youyaos eyes turned red, he was already at his wits end before her tears even fell. he just didnt know what he had done wrong and kept wanting to beg for mercy. the room fell silent for a moment. zhou linghuai held her hand. it was cold to the touch. how long have you been outside? why are your hands so cold? be careful not to get frostbite. he unconsciously held her hand and rubbed it gently. yu youyao sat obediently. after a while, she felt the feelings return to her frozen hands. i saw that it was snowing outside, so i went out to take a look. unlmowingly, i stayed for too long and forgot the time. next time you go out to watch the snow, remember to keep warm. zhou linghuai took out a small silver box from his pouch. inside was a light yellow paste. he picked out some paste and smeared it on yu youyaos hand, rubbing it away. the paste was soft and smooth when rubbed on his hand. with the addition of fragrant herbs, the smell was not unpleasant. yu youyao quickly felt her hands warm. what is this? sensing that her hand had warmed up, zhou linghuai stopped rubbing it and placed the small silver box in her hand. uncle sun made snake ointment to prevent frostbite. at this point, he paused and said in a fawning voice, today is the laba festival, so i came over to celebrate with you.. Chapter 507 - Chapter 507: The Only One chapter 507: the only one translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios after living in the yu residence for so long, zhou linghuai was already used to spending the holidays with yu youyao. only then did yu youyao realize that during this period of time, she had been making all kinds of incense recipes. apart from that, she had not been involved in anything else in the residence. this morning, chun xiao even mentioned, its the laba festival today. the palace rewarded us with laba porridge yesterday. old madam distributed some to the various courtyards. as we are still in mourning for the king of zhouli, all the banquets have been abolished. we only prepared a ceremony for the laba festival and will not be holding a banquet. everyone will celebrate it simply with just some laba porridge. those words had entered her one ear and out the other. during breakfast, she was thinking about ways to improve the incense recipe. she only knew to eat porridge. later on, when she entered the incense room, she completely forgot about this matter. it was not until it snowed outside that yu youyao left the incense room, worried about her cousin. it was probably because her cousin was waiting to celebrate the holidays with her, but because she did not go to the green house, he came over himself. yu youyao smiled. i forgot that its the laba festival today. calculating the days, itll be the 21st day of the king of zhoulis funeral tomorrow. its time to move on. in the past, during the laba festival, the family would be busy preparing a table for the laba banquet. the family would then gather together and chat about the auspicious meanings of the snow. this year, the day passed by coldly. she did not feel the atmosphere of the laba festival at all, but did not take it to heart. however, yu youyao was still very happy. when the king of zhoulis funeral completes, this matter would really come to an end. everything could be turned around again. she hoped that from then on, her cousin would be reborn. zhou linghuai understood what she meant and said meaningfully, from now on, i really have nothing to hold on to and worry about in this world. upon hearing this, she knew that her cousin was really planning to let it go. yu youyao was delighted. she held her cousins hand and smiled brightly. why wont you have something to hold on to? dont you still have me?! since she had delivered herself to his door, zhou linghuai naturally had no reason to reject her. alright, from now on, youre the only one in my world. he had changed his words to the only one. the greed) anger, and obsession in his heart were like vines that wrapped around him. yu youyao did not hear the difference and only felt happy. then cousin, you have to remember at all times that from now on, no matter if its close or far away, ill always be worried about you. firstly, i wish for cousin to be living a long life. secondly, i wish for you to always be healthy. thirdly, i wish that wed be like swallows on a beam and well always be together. the original sentence should be: firstly, i wish for you, my husband, to be living a long life. secondly, i wish for myself to always be healthy for you. yu youyao liked the beautiful hope of eternal companionship in this poem, but she felt that the original sentence did not seem accurate when used on her and her cousin. it was even a little strange, so she changed it. with this change, it was more in line with the relationship between her and her cousin. they were pure and sincere and wanted to accompany each other. yu youyao smiled brightly and happily. her eyes were sparkling, pure and clear. the exquisiteness of the poem was that when the same poem was used on different people in different environments, there would be different interpretations and understandings. one could consciously change the lyrics accordingly. but in zhou linghuais ears, that was not the case at all. he was proficient in poetry. the first thing he thought of was that yu youyao might have changed the words to cousin and you to always be healthy to make the poem be about cousins. however, yu youyao had forgotten that they were not real cousins. putting aside the fact that they were not cousins, they were two people not related by blood who wanted to be together zhou linghuai took a deep look at yu youyao. the young lady was smiling mindlessly, not knowing that she had sold herself with just a poem. the words young and ignorant were most suitable for her. zhou linghuai sighed in his heart. this girl was shrewd and intelligent when it came to dealing with people, but sometimes, she was muddle-headed and foolish. it made him feel a little helpless. this was too much. zhou linghuai suppressed his thoughts and smiled. i prepared a gift for cousin. he had said that he would prepare a gift for her every new year and festival. he had always remembered that he could not miss even the laba festival. yu youyaos eyes lit up and she quickly asked, let me see it. as soon as she finished speaking, xia tao ran into the house. miss, there are several carts of large rocks outside. they said that the dragon resting stones were transported from wutai mountain. the young master specially found them. even old madam and the second master were alarmed yu youyao smiled and turned to look at her cousin. is it the dragon resting stones? zhou linghuai nodded. thats right. the journey to shanxi is long, and its going to be autumn and winter. it was not easy to travel. it took a long time to get here. although the stones have been transported into the capital, they still have to be carved. after that, theyll be placed in an icehouse to hide for the winter. when the weather is hot next year, itll be cold for the summer. yu youyao was overjoyed. ill go out and take a look too. zhou linghuai was about to say that they would go together. yu youyao seemed to have guessed that he would say that. she glared at him again. just wait for me in the house obediently. ill be back soon. i wont make cousin wait too long. zhou linghuai was helpless, but with the little girls delicate and fierce expression, he could only nod and agree. after receiving the guarantee, yu youyao stood up from the stool, picked up her skirt, and was about to run out. zhou linghuai frowned. come back and put on your cloak. take the hand furnace with you too. yu youyao retracted her foot and returned to the house resentfully. xia tao had already brought over a long cloak with a fur tie and hat, as well as a jade hand furnace to warm her hands. after yu youyao put on her clothes, she was allowed to leave by her cousin. the snowstorm outside had gotten heavier. yu youyao tightened her fur-collared hat and walked along the corridor to the front of the hanging flower door. there were already quite a number of people gathered around the three large rocks in front of the hanging flower door, pointing and talking the weather is so cold. the journey to the west of shanxi is long and stretches for 100,000 miles. the mountain path is rugged and difficult to walk on, and there are many bandits around. young master has really put in a lot of effort for a few rocks. these arent ordinary stones. theyre dragon resting stones produced by wutai mountain in shanxi. theyre also called cooling stones. one stone is worth tens of thousands of gold. they were delivered into the capital by an escort company: i heard that this stone was mined at a high place on mount wutai, a place where its covered in snow all year round so its cold. when its placed in the house in the summer, it can reduce the heat and dryness. i know, our eldest miss is even more afraid of the heat than old madam when its summer. im afraid this stone was specially found by the young master to give to eldest miss! young master dotes on eldest miss the most. its most likely the case as soon as the stone was transported into the residence, everyone in the residence knew that it was for the eldest miss. yu youyao smiled secretly and quickly looked at the stone. the largest piece was six feet tall (two meters). it looked like a mountain and was dark green in color. the stone had the patterns of flowers, birds, and insects. it was extremely beautiful.. Chapter 508 - Chapter 508: Secret Recipe (1) chapter 508: secret recipe (1) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios zhou linghuai immediately pursed his lips. as soon as she took off her cloak, she ran out casually. even though she was wearing a thick jacket, it could not block the wind and snow outside. if she was not careful, she would fall sick from the cold. she was already so old, but she still made people worry. yu youyao left and returned quickly. cousin, look. this is the ointment i made after modifying the incense recipe. as if presenting a treasure, she handed the blue and white porcelain box in her hand to her cousin. zhou linghuai did not take it. he pulled her to sit in front of the charcoal cage and handed her a cup of red date ginger tea. why are you running out without even wearing a cloak? the red date ginger tea was already brewed and had been simmering on the charcoal fire. it was always hot when he drank it. yu youyao did not like the taste of ginger. no matter how much red dates and brown sugar were added to the ginger tea, she was not willing to drink it. she only drank a cup just now because she had stayed outside for too long and her cousin was worried that she would catch a cold. yu youyao looked at her cousin bitterly with disdain on her face. cousin, im wearing thick inner wear and a jacket outside. i only went to the incense room just now and didnt go to the courtyard. theres no need to drink this! she reached out to pull her cousin. look, my hand isnt cold at all. the corridor was covered with bamboo curtains to block the wind. it only took a few steps to arrive at the incense room. her hands werent cold, but they werent warm either. zhou linghuai coaxed her patiently. you have to drink at least two mouthfuls. youll catch a cold in such weather. yu youyao pouted and pinched her nose. she reluctantly took the cup and took two sips, unwilling to drink more than one. we agreed to take two sips. zhou linghuai was also helpless. he took the cup and placed it aside. he took the porcelain box that she had been holding in her hand. have you been working on this all this time? from the name, one could tell that the effect of this ointment should be similar to medicinal oil. it was for him to use. although yu youyao was talented in the field of incense, she had only studied incense for less than a year. no matter how much foundation she had, she still needed time to slowly settle down. it was just like a jar of high-quality shaoxing wine. no matter how good the brewing process was, it had to be buried in the ground to rest for some time. only when it was opened could the wine fragrance be intoxicating. yu youyao was talented and hardworking. she had also learned a lot about incense. what she lacked was this patience. it was not easy to improve the incense recipe. yu youyao nodded. thats right. such a long winter will last until february or march next year. i cant let cousin endure the pain in his leg all the time, so i want to try and see if i can improve the incense recipe and make a better medicine than the medicinal oil and cold-repelling incense that cousin is using now. zhou linghuai gripped the porcelain box in his hand tightly and forgot to open it. at the mention of the areas she liked and was good at, yu youyao had endless things to say. its indeed too difficult to improve the incense recipe. for a long time, i was like a blind person who had no clue at all. nanny xu said that my foundation is not bad, but i lack patience. she asked me to rearrange the incense book i learned and deepen my learning. zhou linghuai pursed his lips again. after returning to the yu residence for a few days, he tested yu youyaos homework. in addition to the four books and five classics, there were also calligraphy, zither skills, heavenly works, zizhi tongjian, and some historical materials. zhou linghuai wanted to see if yu youyao had missed her classes after being away for a few months. as he had prepared annotations, it was easier for yu youyao to learn. if there were any questions she didnt understand, she could ask ms. ye for guidance. yu youyaos studies had improved a little. however, in order to prevent her from being arrogant and complacent, he definitely had to balance between giving her the carrot and the stick. while he said some praises and encouragement, it was inevitable that he would mention her shortcomings. he did not criticize her, but he was a little stricter. after a few days, he heard that yu youyao had been studying very hard recently. she spent most of her time in the study and did not even care much about the matters in the residence he even thought that yu youyao had suffered a blow and was motivated. as a young lady, how could she spend all day talking about the trivial matters of the internal affairs? it was better to study more. he was happy to see this happen. little did he know that what he thought she was learning was something else. yu youyao did not know that her cousins heart was filled with thoughts. from the remnant recipes that you helped me gather, i found a recipe for ointment. cousin, you dont know, but this remnant recipe came from a foreign country. it records a secret recipe for ointment that can circulate blood and relieve pain. zhou linghuai rubbed the blue and white porcelain box in his hand. hearing the little girls chattering voice, he said, although i dont know how effective this ointment is, since this prescription has been spread to the central plains, it must have something extraordinary about it. i want to study it. however, the medicinal materials used are all foreign, and the great zhou dynasty cant produce them. at the mention of this, yu youyao couldnt help but frown, looking troubled. how stressed she must have been when she faced such a predicament previously. zhou linghuai said, even a clever woman cant cook without rice. how was it resolved later? yu youyao smiled. i just thought that ever since the prosperity of maritime trade, the great zhou dynasty and the foreign countries have been mutually beneficial. the incense materials of the foreign countries have always been very popular in the great zhou dynasty. perhaps there will be records in the medical books. ive also looked through many medical books and found detailed records in the essential herbs and the theory of medicine. seeing her smile, zhou linghuai also smiled. the mountains and rivers are heavy, and theres no way out. theres a bright light in the dark. yu youyao nodded repeatedly. theres a medicinal ingredient called myrrh. this medicinal ingredient enters the four organs- spleen, kidney, heart, and liver. the four organs of the human body are mainly biochemical and storage of our essence, qi, blood, and spirit. according to the theory of medicine, myrrh can treat conditions like blood stasis, bone stasis, pain in the joints, and blade wounds. it can help with unbearable pain. it promotes blood dissipation to remove the stasis, reduce the swelling, stabilize the pain, and ease the fascia. its the effect of blood circulation. its right for cousins illness. at this point, her tone was already very thrilled, and her fair face was flushed with excitement. zhou linghuai only listened and did not interrupt her. in addition to myrrh, theres also a kind of incense called frankincense. its effect is similar to myrrh. the magical thing is that if the two are combined, their effect will be boosted. according to the compendium, frankincense can circulate blood and myrrh can dissipate the blood. both can reduce pain and swelling, so they are great to be used together. myrrh and frankincense were foreign medicinal ingredients. they were rare in the great zhou dynasty and were not widely used. even though zhou linghuai was knowledgeable, he was not proficient in medicine, so he naturally did not know. zhou linghuai listened carefully. the young lady had spoken casually, but he could still tell what difficulties she had encountered and how much effort she had put in to improve the incense recipe. she had overcome all the difficulties.. Chapter 509 - Chapter 509: Secret Recipe (2) chapter 509: secret recipe (2) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios at this point, yu youyao changed the topic. after figuring out the myrrh and frankincense, i started to worry. this is a foreign medicinal ingredient. i dont think its common in the great zhou dynasty, and its uses are not widespread. otherwise, i would have heard of it before. the problem now is how to get these two medicinal ingredients and where to get them? not only had she never heard of it, but even the knowledgeable nanny xu hadnt either. she had just made some progress, but there was an even bigger problem in front of her. yu youyao finally understood the difficulty of improving the incense recipe. i originally wanted to write a letter to the xie family to ask for help, but later on, i thought of something. there are a lot of incense materials piled up in my herbal warehouse. some were gathered by the xie family, some were gifts sent by the zhenguo marquis residence a while ago, and some were brought to me by my cousin when he returned from shandong. because there were too many of them, i didnt take a closer look. after i handed them to liuer to register and make a book, i placed them in the warehouse. i also only ask liu i er to retrieve whatever incense materials i need for me. seeing her expression light up, zhou linghuai couldnt help but laugh. i checked the booklet in the herbal warehouse and found a type of antidote on it. at first, i thought that the myrha and myrrh were two different things. later, when i flipped through the essential herbs, i knew that this was actually the myrrh i wanted. there were the antidote and frankincense in the warehouse, and there were quite a lot of them. the xie family and her cousin couldnt wait to gather all the best things in the world and give them to her. previously, the zhenguo marquis residence had sent gifts of gratitude because they were afraid of neglecting them. they had chosen the most precious and rare medicinal materials. being transported from other countries, they were all precious and rare items in the great zhou dynasty. even if they did not know their specific uses, they had to keep them. there was no lack of them. every word showed her painstaking efforts. zhou linghuais heart trembled slightly. nanny xu is proficient in pharmacology and probably knows about the myrha. its just that shes in the palace and is cautious and wary of foreign things. naturally, she wont pay attention to research and only knows about the myrha, not the myrrh. as a result, you ended up taking lots of detours. the myrha and myrrh, they could be worlds apart with just a difference in one letter. nanny xu had always been wary of foreign things, so she did not understand them. naturally, she did not think of this. she probably did not help much with the ointment formula. everything depended on the young lady, who had worked hard to figure it out. yu youyao nodded. nanny xu said the same thing. later on, in order to understand more about the medicinal properties of myrrh, i checked all the medical books and found that there were detailed records of the use of myrrh in the tang dynasty. later on, because of the war, the sea ban, and many other reasons, myrrh gradually became unknown. it was also after the great zhou dynasty reopened the sea ban that myrrh was used by foreign countries as an incense ingredient to exchange supplies and appeared in the great zhou dynasty again. foreign medicinal ingredients were very precious. they were rare in the great zhou dynasty, and their uses were not widespread. they were directly used for incense, and many nobles would directly burn them. the palace was more interested in the rare and unique objects offered as tributes from foreign countries. things like food were basically taboo. after all, it was not something from the dynasty. it had always been covered in a mysterious veil. no matter how interested they were in the unknown, they would not risk their lives. zhou linghuai opened the porcelain box. the red ointment has a slight yellow tint and is condensed into lard. it didnt smell like ointment, but a faint bitter fragrance and the smell of milkwood. it smelled very good. his throat was slightly dry as he said hoarsely, this is really an ointment! yu youyao nodded. because the recipe is incomplete, i could only improve on the original recipe. i tested it many times before making it. its similar to the ointment recorded in the incomplete recipe. in the improved formula, there were more than ten incense ingredients, such as agarwood, fragrant cinnamon, cardamom, and cassia. all the incense ingredients had been prepared with spiritual dewdrop, so the effect would definitely be better than before. zhou linghuai didnt know what to say for a moment. thank you, cousin! yu youyao did not know about his complicated feelings. she shook her head and said, actually, its not that difficult. although its just a remnant recipe, with a clear study direction, im also familiar with the effects of various incense materials. as long as i strictly follow the regulations in accordance with the palace and make it achieve the effects of medicine, incense, and healing, ill be fine after testing it a few more times. what she didnt say was that in order to make better ointment, she had experimented with the combination of more than 200 kinds of medicinal ingredients in the past month. fortunately, she had trained a few girls who knew about incense in her room and had helped a lot. otherwise, the ointment wouldnt have been made so quickly. just because she didnt say it didnt mean that zhou linghuai couldnt guess. its not easy to test the medicinal properties either. yu youyao quickly changed the topic. actually, the ointment was done three days ago. its just that cousins body is a little weak, so i didnt dare to give it to him. after nanny xu examined the ointment and confirmed that it was not poisonous, she could give it to her cousin. however, although she was not afraid of foreign things, she was still cautious. liuers godmother, old madam ma, broke her leg a few years ago and didnt recover. shes still ill. every time the weather is wet and cold, her leg hurts. i brought the ointment for her to try. after old madam ma used it, her pain eased a lot. i originally planned to observe for a few more days before giving it to cousin. the ointment for old madam ma was not added with spiritual dewdrop so the effect was a little unexpected. however, considering that old madam mas leg could not compare directly to her cousins leg, she planned to see the situation again. it was also because she had received her cousins gift today that she realized that she had not prepared a gift for him. after thinking about it, she decided to give the ointment to her cousin. how could zhou linghuai not understand yu youyaos good intentions? ill have to trouble you to help me use it! yu youyaos eyes lit up. how could he not accept? she quickly called out to chang an, go to the green house and get the medicine bag for cousins foot bath. it would be more effective to use it after soaking. chang an immediately went. yu youyao smiled proudly as she held the ointment. the ointment can be used as medicinal oil. it can also be added to water and placed on an incense burner to burn. its fragrant and moist. its much better than the cold-repelling incense. the essence of incense was to use both incense and medicine to nourish and heal. zhou linghuai smiled. cousin, youre amazing. yu youyao asked chun xiao to bring over the incense steamer. she added charcoal to the incense burner and added some warm water. she picked a small spoonful of ointment and condensed it into a high oil that melted in hot water. after a while, the fragrance of the mist spread out. there was a faint milkwood fragrance that was slightly bitter, like the fragrance of resin. zhou linghuai leaned closer and smelled it. he immediately felt comfortable. it smells good. yu youyao tilted her head and smiled. i like this smell too. its as if im in a forest in spring and theres a fragrance of trees. zhou linghuai nodded. this was the smell of vitality.. Chapter 510 - Chapter 510: Superior chapter 510: superior translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios yu youyao leaned closer to her cousin. cousin, the benefits of myrrh and frankincense are great. as the foreign countrys medical care is far inferior to ours, theyve used the effects of myrrh and frankincense to the extreme. as long as its not a critical disease, ordinary illnesses, such as cold, injuries, and so on can be treated through myrrh and frankincense. they have a wide range of uses, so they are treated as divine medicine. as the production of these two ingredients are decent, theyre treated as precious herbal ingredients and came to us through sea trade. it was also because of this that she was interested in myrrh and frankincense and even spent a lot of effort researching them. fortunately, all her efforts were worth it. zhou linghuai nodded. each place nurtures its own inhabitants. its like agarwood. its an expensive medicinal ingredient and most incense recipes and prescriptions use this medicinal ingredient. the cold-repelling incense was made of agarwood. yu youyao agreed deeply. i found out in the medical book that using myrrh to brew wine, it can help to strengthen qi and circulate blood. it can also reduce the cold and dissipate pain. it is as effective as the ointment. i followed the recipe and brewed some. it will take another three days before it can be drunk. by consuming the medicine internally and using it externally, her cousins leg will definitely get better. not long after, chang an brought the medicine bag over. as long as the medicine packet was placed in water and boiled, it could be used after drying for a while when the temperature was suitable. zhou linghuai took off his shoes and socks, lifted his inner leggings, and soaked his legs in the wooden bucket. his leg was very red and swollen. after being properly taken care of for more than half a year, it did not look as dry as before, but it was still so thin that it made ones heart ache. tears welled up in her eyes! yu youyao wiped it casually and held back her tears. however, her voice was hoarse and trembling, making it hard for others to bear. did uncle sun say when your leg will completely recover? zhou linghuais gaze darkened. two years at most! when yu youyao heard this, her eyes turned red again. she sniffed hard and said in a low voice, its still going to take so long. is uncle sun even reliable it wasnt that she had underestimated uncle sun, but sometimes, he was really quite unreliable. previously, the essence protection pill was only made after her reminder. zhou linghuai stroked the top of her head. even if hes not reliable, dont i still have you? the medicinal oil that cousin made previously healed my leg a lot. i think the effect of the ointment will be even better. he already knew that yu youyao understood his personality and would not fall for his evasive approach, so he comforted her in another way. indeed! yu youyao, who had been a little dejected just now, immediately perked up. you are right. cousin, use the ointment and the medicinal wine brewed with myrrh first. if it doesnt work, i can modify a better prescription. the success of the ointment undoubtedly gave her great confidence. okay! zhou linghuai smiled. the young lady squatted in front of him and took a handkerchief. she carefully wiped his leg, as if she was afraid of hurting him. then, she gently massaged his leg according to the acupoint massage method she had learned from nanny xu. he could already feel some sensation in his leg. after being massaged by her, he felt that his entire leg was sore, numb, and painful. zhou linghuai suddenly tightened his grip on the armrest of the wheelchair. only then did he barely control his trembling body and swallow the moan that was about to reach his mouth. however, in this way, his breathing inevitably became heavier. cousin, you have to relax. dont tense up. in the past half a year, yu youyao had not often massaged her cousins legs. occasionally, she would do it. she was much more familiar with the technique and was no longer as inexperienced and strenuous as the first time. the force gradually increased from slow to fast, and then to light and heavy. after a while, zhou linghuais breathing became tighter and tighter. soon, he snorted softly and couldnt help but say, cousin, thats enough. he was worried that if this continued, he would definitely lose his composure on the spot. although this was nothing, he did not want her to see him lose control and be in a sorry state. yu youyao pinched her cousins leg. it was not as swollen and stiff as before, so she lifted his leg and placed it on the small stool. she took a dry towel and wiped it clean. after the massage, the meridians in your leg are relaxed. ill give you some ointment. if you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me in advance. zhou linghuai nodded in agreement. yu youyao picked up a spoonful of red ointment and rubbed it in her hand. she applied it evenly on his legs and massaged his acupuncture points again. not long after, zhou linghuai felt that something was different. his leg was hot and spicy. it was as if he had eaten a handful of peppercorns. it was pungent and numb, burning his throat until it burned into his bones. his swollen and painful leg suddenly felt much easier. half an incense stick of time had passed. zhou linghuais face was as red as a cooked shrimp, and there was bean-sized sweat on his forehead. he clenched his fists tightly. the veins on the armrest of the wheelchair bulged out, and the intersecting meridians and blood vessels on the back of his hand could be seen. yu youyao pushed the ointment while paying attention to her cousins condition. seeing her cousins huge reaction, she was a little worried. are you feeling unwell? if she had known, she would have used the ointment without the spiritual dewdrop on her cousin first. after there were no problems, she would then try to use the ointment with the spiritual dewdrop. only after confirming that the ointment had a good effect on her cousin, she would increase the use of the spiritual dewdrop. zhou linghuai opened his mouth and snorted softly. he barely held back the moan that followed. the ointment is indeed very effective. its the first time im using it, but i can feel that the pain has lessened a lot. the reaction is probably a little stronger since its the first time. its fine. dont be nervous. myrrh was an antidote for pain, and frankincense was used to circulate blood. yu youyao said that this medicine was extremely good and was correct about his leg disease. he believed her, but also not too much. however, after using it, he realized that this medicine was far better than he had imagined. this could only mean that yu youyao had spent a lot of effort on the ointment. yu youyao relaxed a lot and finally smiled. cousin, youre sweating a lot. unbutton your cloak a little to dissipate the sweat so that it wont enter your body and chill your body. zhou linghuai did as he was told. when the incense stick was gone, yu youyaos hands were sore. she quickly helped her cousin wrap up his leg, put down his pants, and was about to help him put on socks zhou linghuai took the sock from her hand. ill do it myself. yu youyao did not insist. she asked chun xiao to bring hot water over. she cleaned her hands and applied flower dew on them before applying goats milk cream. thinking of the snake oil her cousin had given her just now, yu youyao took it out of her purse and applied a layer of snake oil. her hands felt much fresher now.. Chapter 511 - Chapter 511: Henpecked chapter 511: henpecked translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios at this moment, zhou linghuai had already put on his shoes. yu youyao quickly asked, cousin, how do you feel now? does your leg hurt zhou linghuais expression relaxed, and his faint frown relaxed. the pain has lessened by half. i think that if i use it every day in the future and add in some internal medicinal wine to adjust it, my leg disease will be mostly be cured. when yu youyao heard this, she couldnt help but call chun xiao over. hurry up and bring me the jar of medicinal wine i placed in the incense room. zhou linghuai was stunned. didnt you say that the medicinal wine can only be drunk after a few days? yu youyao said, its written on the prescription that its the best to drink after ten days. however, the medicinal wine has spiritual dewdrop in it, so the effect will definitely be good. cousin, drink it and see how effective it is. its fine for me to brew some more. after a while, chun xiao brought over a small jar of myrrh wine. the myrrh wine was brewed with the best shanxi distilled wine. the color was light red and crystal clear. zhou linghuai drank a cup. the taste was mellow and fragrant, with the bitter fragrance of myrrh and taste of frankincense. it was a little like the milk wine he had drunk in youzhou in his early years. it was pretty good. the wine was slightly strong. when it entered his throat, it was smooth. after entering his stomach, he felt as if his stomach was on fire. although zhou linghuai did not like to drink, it did not mean that his alcohol tolerance was bad. in fact, he was already in the army when he was nine years old. he ate meat and drank wine with the veterans. his mother would still discipline him, but his father did not think much of it. he felt that as a man, drinking some wine was nothing. he had completely forgotten that his father was a real man. when he drank outside, he never drank more than three rounds. whenever someone tried to persuade them to drink, they would say that there was a shrew at home. anyone who knew what was good for them would not dare to persuade him anymore. after all, persuading people to drink was one thing, but it was too much to make people not get along with each other. people would tease him for not knowing how to have fun. however, his father wasnt afraid to retaliate. drinking is harmful to the body. my wife cares for me so how could i not know any better?! upon hearing this, the others also knew forget it, king you was under his wifes control. this was like zhou yu beating huang gai up- one was willing to hit, and the other was willing to suffer. he was completely hopeless. if they continued to persuade him, they would only be asking for trouble. if they were at home, his father would not even dare to touch a drop of wine. of course, he would also secretly hide some wine behind her back. occasionally, he would secretly drink a small glass to satisfy his cravings. his mother also turned a blind eye. the cup of wine was not intoxicating. the moment the wine entered his stomach, his spirits were lifted. he could not help but feel a little tipsy. zhou linghuais face was also filled with charm. his lips were like pills, and he felt relaxed. unknowingly, he became a little lazy and revealed a seductive expression. in particular, his eyes were filled with endless emotions. it was as if they were extremely beautiful and revealed a demonic aura. this was the first time yu youyao had seen such an enchanting cousin. she subconsciously propped up her cheek and admired him. hes 15 years old, like the sun in the east. his skin is soft and lustrous and of top quality. how can he just be called attractive? cousin is indeed unparalleled. the glass of wine just now seemed to have burned into his eyes, and his eyes were slightly red. zhou linghuais smile deepened, and his eyes were even more watery. this wine is a rare good wine. it makes my heart feel relaxed and even my body feels warm. with the pain gone, his body naturally felt comfortable. zhou linghuai subconsciously picked up another wine jar and poured himself a glass of wine. yu youyao hurriedly said, every morning, day and night, its fine to drink a glass or two of this wine, but you cant drink more. as if worried that her cousin wouldnt listen to her, she continued, medicinal wine is also wine. drink it in moderation. it can strengthen your body and improve your meridians. however, if you drink too much, it will be harmful to your body. zhou linghuai leaned against the wheelchair lazily. ive finished this glass. i wont drink anymore. the cousins sat in front of the charcoal cage and talked. unknowingly, it was time for lunch. nanny xu rarely cooked personally. she made laba cuisine. there was laba tofu, laba noodle, wheat rice, laba beans, and a white jade ginseng soup. it was simple but delicious. although this years laba festival was a little quieter, it was also joyous and warm. the next day, the king of zhouli was buried. hot water was boiled with dried citrus skin in the small kitchen. chun xiao helped yu youyao bathe. take off your clothes today and wash them with citrus water to get rid of your bad luck. nanny liu also instructed the servants to put away the mourning cloth and burn it clean. the room was also sprinkled with citrus water, emitting a faint fragrance. zhou linghuai was not idle either. he chose seven or eight of the largest and best quality dragon resting stones and kept them. he planned to take some time to carve them and give them to yu youyao. the dragon resting stones were of good quality. there was no need to do much work on them. they only needed to be slightly modified. after picking yu youyaos, he picked two pieces that were slightly smaller and of high quality, but of slightly poorer quality. he sent them to an shou hall. as for carving, old madam yu would naturally find a craftsman to carve the stone, so there was no need for him to do it for her. he also gave the other masters in the residence a piece that was smaller but of good quality each. it was not that he was stingy. dragon resting stones were rare to begin with. it was also because he had some connections with the monks of wutai mountain that he obtained the good stones that had been stored in the temple for many years. even those of poorer quality were rare good stones. be it feng shui ornaments, carving inkstones, or carving seals, they were all extremely good. it wouldnt be embarrassing to give them as gifts. of course, zhou linghuai wouldnt give them anything that he couldnt take out. on the third day after the mourning period, marquis of changxing and the others stood at meridian gate at noon execution! yu youyao stood in the courtyard in a pomegranate-red cloak with a fox fur collar. snowflakes fluttered in the sky. the whistling cold wind was like a roaring ferocious beast that whistled and howled furiously at the heavens and the earth, causing the entire capital to be suffused with a murderous aura. one could almost imagine what it would be like when the executioner swung his blade down and the heads fell to the ground. blood would spray on the snow on the ground and the red snow would turn into blood. zhou linghuai turned his wheelchair to her side. after the laba festival, the smell of the new year will become stronger. every family has to prepare the new years goods to welcome the new year. they hope that everything will be smooth in the coming year. therefore, neither the emperor nor the courtiers were willing to leave the marquis of changxing and the others until the new year. spring and summer produced all living things, mainly vitality. it wasnt good to create too much blood and go against the heavens. autumn and winter, everything withered, and the main thing was death. the crime of colluding with the enemy and betraying the country and persecuting the royal family was a heinous crime. if they did not deal with it for a day, it would cause trouble. if they did not do it quickly during winter, they would have to wait until after autumn. yu youyao naturally understood what he meant. she sighed slightly.. when will the people sentenced to exile set off? Chapter 512 - Chapter 512: His Little Girl chapter 512: his little girl translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios zhou linghuai said, marquis changxing and the others are all high-ranking ministers in the court. they will be executed at noon today. those of a lower rank and their relatives will be executed at the entrance of the market tomorrow. as the king of zhoulis case involves a lot of people, it will take at least three days to kill them all. those sentenced to exile will be sent to the market entrance to watch the punishment before they set off for shangyang castle. it will take at least three to four days. the princes and ministers were to be executed at the meridian gate, and the courtiers had to go to watch the punishment. this was also a place that the courtiers had to pass through every morning court session. it was meant to warn and intimidate the other courtiers. as for the rest, they had to let the commoners watch the punishment at the entrance of the market and serve as a warning to others. yu youyao sighed slightly. the weather is getting colder. looks like the charity hall has to be done quickly. this winter was much colder than previous years. it had been snowing since laba. it had been snowing for three to four days in a row. the snow had not stopped, and the sky was dark. it seemed that the snow would not end anytime soon. zhou linghuai knew that she felt bad. the courtyard is already done. with a little repair, people can stay there. the subsequent repairs can be done slowly. youve already done very well. yu youyao was not a passive person. once she decided what to do, she would not be able to delay it for a moment. on laba, she had mentioned that she wanted to set up a charity hall. the next day, she found someone to go to the east of the city to buy a relatively old courtyard house and even found a craftsman to repair it. yu youyao nodded and asked, after the king of zhouli case is over, will li qiguangs case also be completed? li qiguangs crime of treason was even worse than the crime of the marquis of changxing. zhou linghuai shook his head. what to do with li qiguangs case depends on the progress of song xiuwens case. it will probably be delayed until after the new year. yu youyao understood immediately. in the case of the king of zhouli, we just have to find out the truth and give the world an explanation. the conspiracy often involves a lot of people and threatens the imperial power. if we dont investigate thoroughly, the emperor wont be at ease, and the ministers wont be able to answer to the emperor. from the looks of it, li qiguangs case was probably even more serious than the king of zhoulis case. who knew how many more people would die. yu youyao suddenly felt cold. father set off for zhejiang in october. its been more than a month. other than the long journey, i think there should be some progress on song xiuwens case. yu zongzheng had only sent a peace letter home at the beginning of november, but there had been no news so far. yu youyao was not worried about yu zongzheng. she was worried that there would be complications that would implicate the yu residence. zhou linghuai raised his hand and tightened the fox fur collar around her neck. the case should be about done. in the next few days, news should reach the capital. yu youyao was a little surprised. so soon? logically speaking, song xiuwens case involved a lot of people. it would probably not be so easy to deal with it quickly and completely. zhou linghuai smiled. didnt you suggest for your father to bring song mingzhao to the south because you wanted to use his identity as the heir of the marquis to settle this matter as soon as possible to avoid involving too many people? song zhao became famous and was taken in as a disciple by mr. xian yun. his reputation is not unearned. yu youyao pursed her lips and did not say anything else. however, she tightened the velvet blanket on her cousins legs. cousins leg disease has just recovered a little. you cant stay outside for long. you can only stay outside three times a day at most, and each time, you can only drink a cup of tea at most. the ointment was used externally, and the myrrh wine was consumed internally. with uncle suns acupuncture treatment, cousins leg was indeed much better. over the past few days, when cousin ate, his appetite was a little bigger than before. his face also had a little color, unlike the sickly and pale look in the past. this also made yu youyao heave a sigh of relief. she no longer restrained her cousin from going out like before. there was a charcoal fire in the house. staying inside all the time was not good for the body. she did not want to mention song mingzhao, and zhou linghuai would not say anything else. he only nodded. okay! he recalled that on the afternoon of the laba festival, after returning to the green house, uncle sun had come to take his pulse. when he realized that his pulse had calmed down, he asked about the situation. naturally, he mentioned the ointment and myrrh wine. uncle sun hurriedly took some from him for research. early the next morning, uncle sun came to find him excitedly. frankincense is good at penetrating the acupoints and regulating qi. myrrh is good at circulating blood. when used in combination, it opens up the internal organs and circulates the essential medicine in the meridians. it can enter the heart, kidneys, liver, and spleen, and treat all the pain in the limbs and joints. its an essential medicine for injuries. it was said that one could become a doctor after being ill for a long time. although zhou linghuai was not proficient in medicine, he had heard such words many times and naturally understood what they meant. i used it twice last night. my leg did not hurt as much as before. uncle suns expression was very complicated. thats right. although the ointment is only made with herbs, its curative effect is better than many others. ill use angelica, pill ginseng, frankincense, and myrrh to make a lively spirit pill for you. itll be applied externally and taken internally. itll nourish your qi, blood, and spirit. your leg illness will be mostly cured then. as for the remaining half, he still had to work on his internal acupoints to completely recover his legs. uncle sun concocted a lively spirit pill and prescribed a new prescription for him. he used myrrh and frankincense in it, and the acupuncture treatment and medicinal bath were also adjusted. in just three to four days, there was a clear improvement. after that, uncle sun sighed with emotion and pity. why did this eldest miss yu born as a woman? forget being a woman, why is she an officials daughter? if shes just an ordinary woman, with her talent in medicine, she will definitely be able to inherit the mantle of the sun familys king of medicine. in the future, she might even be able to bring the name of the sun familys king of medicine to greater heights. he was not interested in foreign things. it was not that he looked down on them, but he felt that he did not even understand the medical skills passed down from his ancestors. so why would he waste so much effort on foreign things? he also knew the effects of myrrh and frankincense. however, there were countless medicinal herbs that could achieve the same healing effect. so why would he take the extra step to study other things? from this, it could be seen that he was much inferior to yu youyao. zhou linghuai smiled. unknowingly, his little girl had already grown to this extent. yu youyao also smiled. lets go into the house quickly. ive been studying for the past few days on using myrrh and frankincense to make medicinal cuisine. i made a kind of frankincense cream cake. it tastes a little similar to the eight treasures cake. its a little bitter. because its added with frankincense, it also has a hint of milk fragrance. i wonder if cousin will like it. knowing that myrrh and frankincense were good for her cousins health, she spent a lot of time and energy studying food and medicinal tea. zhou linghuai smiled. more haste less speed. your medicine is already great. yu youyao pouted and did not say anything else. of course, she knew this logic, but she couldnt care less. she only wanted her cousin to get better quickly so that he would no longer have to suffer from leg problems.. Chapter 513 - Chapter 513: Beauty is a Graceful Heart chapter 513: beauty is a graceful heart translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the two of them went into the house together. they each drank a bowl of ginger tea and sat in front of the charcoal cage to warm themselves up. chun xiao brought over the frankincense cream cake. the pieces of pastry were light red in color and looked crystal clear. they were very beautiful. yu youyao took a piece and handed it to her cousin. try it. zhou linghuai happily took it and tasted it. this frankincense cream cake is even more exquisite than the eight treasures cake. it has a slight bitterness and also a clear fragrance of wood. its indeed very delicious. it tastes much better than it sounds. seeing that her cousin liked it, yu youyao was very happy. which one do you like more than the eight treasures cake? her cousin did not have a strong appetite. every time, she had to rummage through her brains and prepare a meal that suited her cousins taste. she hoped that her cousin would like it, so he would eat more and his body would recover. the eight treasures cake was the only one that her cousin liked. zhou linghuai smiled. i like both. if we were to say which is better, i would naturally like the frankincense cream cake that cousin painstakingly developed. yu youyao smiled. since cousin likes both, i can adjust the taste in the future. the eight treasures cake strengthens the body and nourishes it. the frankincense cream cake relaxes the fascia, revitalizes qi and circulates blood. the effect of nourishing the body was comparable, but each had their own functions. after a few more days, the market finally quietened down. after the beheading of the prisoners, their corpses were left at the entrance of the market for three days. when the three days were over, soldiers took tattered mats, hastily collected the corpses, and threw them into the mass grave. at the same time, the prisoners who had been sentenced to exile had also put on shackles. they were only wearing thin prison clothes. they were driven out of the city by the soldiers and set off for shangyang castle. hundreds of people passed by changan street, crying and shouting. everyone knew that this was a path of no return. just as everyone was lamenting about how the road ahead was vast for these people, and their lives were not on the line, a charity hall called graceful heart hall quietly opened in the east of the city. they took in orphaned children under the age of twelve, as well as women and children who had no one to rely on. children who were 12 years old or older and were orphans under the age of 16 could go to the graceful heart hall every day to get two momo dumplings. if they were diligent, the hall could step in and vouch for them. they could recommend them to restaurants and shops to do odd jobs in exchange for money. yu youyao had originally named the graceful heart hall kindness hall. she hoped that these children who could be saved would have kindness. no matter what situation they encountered, they would still have a kind heart freed of any jealousy. even if they were an orphan, they could still live a virtuous life in the future. so that they would not be defined by their circumstance. for this, yu youyao even specially discussed it with her cousin. kindness and compassion are my original intentions for starting a charity. however, zhou linghuai felt that this name was not good. you have to know that overdoing it is as bad as not doing it. if youre not careful, the name kindness might be criticised by others. i think the graceful heart hall is not bad. it represents being kind and virtuous, and your decision to open a charity hall is an act of beauty. yu youyao suddenly understood. the meaning of the name could not be underestimated. the charity hall was actually not easy to run. there were still many problems that they had to face in the future. no one could guarantee that the charity hall would continue to be smooth sailing. there were many people in the charity hall, so it was inevitable that there would be mistakes. she was the daughter of an official, and her every move was watched by others. her reputation was too great, and in the future, there would be many people who would stand at the height of good karma and criticize her. this was like a person naming himself the rich. in the end, this person would be poor all his life. others would have to use his name to make fun of him. it was fine if it was an ordinary person, but she was an officials daughter. her reputation was too important to her. since the name had been established, she had to be responsible for it. although her cousin had a good intention in name it graceful heart hall, yu youyao felt awkward. cousin is right. kindness hall might not be the best, but i keep feeling that something is wrong with the graceful heart hall. why dont we change it? she also knew that starting a charity was not a small matter. as long as she passed through the yu residence, it was inevitable that others would discover her. she had never thought of hiding it from others, but it seemed a little attention-seeking! zhou linghuai smiled. i know you dont like to be ostentatious, but when you open a charity hall, you have to go through the government office to buy land, settle down, and take in people. others will use various methods to find out about you. it wont be good to hide it. beauty is a graceful heart. this is the empress dowagers praise. with this name, you can avoid a lot of trouble. although her cousin made sense, yu youyao was a little hesitant. zhou linghuai brushed it gently. the jade bead tassel by her ear swayed gently. ever since her cousin returned from shandong, he would often do intimate things like brushing her hair, tidying her clothes, and pulling out the jewelry in her hair. at first, yu youyao would feel a little awkward, but after a few more times, she did not think much of it. instead, she liked this kind of intimacy with her cousin in private. zhou linghuai said slowly, i know that your ambition does not stop with one charity hall. this charity hall is only the beginning for you. you want to open many charity halls throughout the country with whatever power you have. in that case, you have to be prepared to face everything from the beginning. yu youyao also knew that she could not hide her thoughts from her cousin, so she did not try. she only said, i vaguely have this thought in my heart. as for what to do, i still have to see the situation of this charity hall in the capital. at this point, she took a deep breath and smiled. since cousin thinks the name graceful heart hall is good, lets call it graceful heart hall! in that case, the name was settled. zhou linghuai chuckled. yu youyao tugged at her cousins sleeve and smiled until her eyes curved into crescents. her eyes were clear and happy. can i leave the plaque of graceful heart hall to you? zhou linghuai also smiled. when did i ever say no to you? he had never rejected her requests. even if it was something difficult, he would think of a compromise to avoid disappointing her. yu youyao was very happy. thank you, cousin! that day, zhou linghuai went to work. the words graceful heart hall were written in large characters. it was as graceful as a swimming dragon, like a tiger lying on a phoenix. her cousin was good at calligraphy, so the words he wrote were majestic like endless mountains, and also beautiful and deep. the strokes were strong like the mountains and flowed smoothly like rivers. he already had his own style yu youyao held the calligraphy and naturally loved it. she wheedled and asked her cousin to give her a painting of graceful heart is kindness. she planned to hang it in her study after it was framed. that day, yu youyao sent this calligraphy piece to be framed. framing was not easy, and it usually took at least two to three days. yu youyao was in a hurry to use it, so she added more money and asked them to hurry up. the people who made the plaque were all experienced businessmen. their craftmanship were unparalleled. she said that it was needed urgently, and the next day, they finished it and sent it to the yu residence.. Chapter 514 - Chapter 514: Kind and Virtuous chapter 514: kind and virtuous translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios just like that, yu youyaos first charity hall was hastily organized. although it was not perfect, at least it could host people. they would continue to perfect it in the future. after working hard for a few days, the graceful heart hall finally stabilized. there were already many children in the graceful heart hall who had received a meager salary with their own hands. although there were only a few copper coins, this was their hope for survival. as children who could only beg and rely on the pity of others to resist the mockery of others, they could only starve and support themselves through their own efforts. the steward of the graceful heart hall brought over a metal box. throw the money you earned today into this box. the children subconsciously tightened their grip on the copper coins in their hands and retreated. they looked at the steward warily, unwilling to take out their hard-earned money. some children even shouted agitatedly on the spot he wants to take our money. dont give it to him yes, we cant give it to him. this is our hard-earned money. why should we give it to him i used to think that he was a good person, but it turns out that hes no different from the rascals outside. he deliberately captured us and threatened us to beg along the streets. now, he wants to take away the money we begged for and give us half a sour and dry steamed bun every day you bad people bad guy the steward did not say anything. he only watched quietly as they shouted, cursed, cried, begged, and spat out their saliva in anger. it wasnt that the children didnt want to escape, but they couldnt. this was because if they escaped, they would have no way out. even if the graceful heart hall wanted to take their money, it was at least a place that could shelter them from the wind and rain. they couldnt bear to leave, even though they knew that this was a black-hearted hall. the children vented for a long time and realized that the steward did not make things difficult for them. the scene finally quietened down. at this moment, a clear voice sounded from outside the hall. no one will snatch the money youve worked hard to earn. the children were stunned. their eyes widened in disbelief as they looked at the door. a little girl was standing outside. she did not look much older than them, but she was wearing a dazzling red cloak with a white collar that covered her from head to toe. the children thought enviously, it must be warm to wear such clothes. her family must be very rich. when the steward saw yu youyao, he quickly went forward and bowed. eldest miss. yu youyao nodded slightly. seeing that he was in a sorry state and the saliva on him had yet to dry, she said, its been hard on you. at this moment, a thin child with dark eyes looked at the 11 or 12-year-old child and asked carefully, who are you? as soon as he spoke, the other children looked at him as he took the lead. yu youyao did not answer. shouldnt you state your name before asking for someone elses name? the young man was slightly stunned. he pursed his lips and hesitated for a moment before saying, my name is er dan. upon hearing this name, yu youyao knew that he was not telling the truth. this young man looked too special among the children. it was obvious at a glance that he came from a good family. however, yu youyao did not plan to pursue the matter. er dan couldnt help but ask, you just said that no one will snatch our money. is that true? he was not a fool. the steward was so respectful to this little girl. the owner of the charity hall was very likely related to her. yu youyao nodded. its true. a little girl who was about seven or eight years old said in disbelief, why does the steward want us to take out the money? we earned all this money ourselves! yes, we earned the money ourselves. why should we take it out i cant take out the money bad guy in the blink of an eye, there was a commotion in the room. er dan stopped arguing. lets hear what they have to say first. someone was indignant what else is there to say? they just want to snatch our money the steward couldnt help but say angrily, how do you get the steamed buns you eat every day, the blankets you cover at night, the charcoal fire in the house, and the job to earn money? he could withstand the resentment of these children, but eldest miss could not. no one knew better than him how much effort eldest miss had put in and the connections she used for the hall. the children were stunned, and the room fell silent. outside, a white steamed bun cost three copper coins, but in the graceful heart hall, they only needed one copper coin. those who were young and physically disabled and couldnt earn money could also do what they could to replace food with work. they could eat three white flour buns a day and only spend three copper coins. on the other hand, they could earn three to eight copper coins from working part-time for a day. when they slept at night, they would cover themselves with a relatively warm blanket and they had a brazier in the house. such a life was something they did not dare to think about in the past. yu youyao raised her hand to stop the angry steward. she bent down and stroked the little girls head. you can only buy a white flour steamed bun for three copper coins outside, but in the graceful heart hall, you can buy it for one copper coin. a white flour steamed bun can fill your stomach. there are so many of you. with one copper coin, you can buy many white flour steamed buns. wont you be able to fill the stomachs of more people? the children looked thoughtful. yu youyao said softly, do you know why i want to set up this charity? it turned out that the graceful heart hall was opened by this good-looking young lady. the young ladys eyes lit up and she couldnt help but ask, why? yu youyao stroked her hair again, and the rough feeling made her heart ache. if i can eat my fill, i hope that you can also eat your fill. then, if you can eat your fill, shouldnt you also help your younger siblings eat their fill? do you know why this hall is called the graceful heart hall? i hope that every one of you who enters the graceful heart hall has a good and kind heart and spread this kindness to more people. as soon as she finished speaking, the little girl sniffed. i hope da hua can fill her stomach like me, but da hua is starving with that) she whimpered softly. the eyes of the other children present were also red. they had lost their parents and relatives since they were young and relied on begging on the streets. they had even cheated to live. they had seen too many people leave because of death.. brother da niu is also starving so is my sister boohoo the room was filled with tears. yu youyao couldnt help but tear up. she untied her pouch, took out a copper coin, and stuffed it into the metal box.. Chapter 515 - Chapter 515: Heart of Seven Orifices chapter 515: heart of seven orifices translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios er dan also pursed his lips and stuffed a copper coin into the metal box. then, there was a second, a third, a fourth not everyone was willing. yu youyao did not force them. she only asked the steward to memorize their names. in the future, if others spend a copper coin to buy a steamed bun, they will need to spend two copper coins. she wanted to tell these children that those who only wanted to get and were unwilling to give would give up even more. after that, yu youyao asked the steward about many things in the graceful heart hall. yu youyao was about to return to the residence when she saw er dan at the door. er dan seemed to have waited for a long time, and his face was red from the cold. when he saw yu youyao, he stammered, my name is lu jifeng. my grandfather said that a gentleman has to be upright. can you tell me your name? his name meant a light wind and clear moon. the rain would stop and the sun would rise. it meant that he was magnanimous and open-minded. it implied that he was transparent and honest. this name captured both the heart of a gentleman and ambition. lu jifengs grandfather was definitely not an ordinary person. yu youyao racked her brains and wondered if a wealthy family with the surname lu in the capital had a similar situation as lu jifeng. however, she shook her head helplessly. lu jifeng was clearly not a person implicated in king li of zhous case. from the looks of it, he had been lost for at least a few years. in that case, she was really not sure. however, there was no need to take it too seriously. yu youyao nodded. my name is yu youyao. with that) yu youyao walked out of the door. for some reason, lu jifeng had an urge to shout at yu youyaos back, yu youyao, youre a good person. yu youyao paused for a moment, but she did not stop. unbeknownst to her, there was a thin young man standing quietly in the snow, looking at her footprints in the snow. he couldnt help but stretch out his foot and follow the string of footprints she had left. she also did not know that in the future, there would be a young man who would follow her step by step until the rain stopped and the sun rose. now, they were just passers-by in each others lives. after returning to the residence, yu youyao went to an shou hall first. although she had received her grandmothers permission to go out today, she should inform her when she returned. seeing that she had returned, old madam yu smiled. come and have a bowl of ginger soup to warm your body. nanny liu quickly poured a cup of ginger tea and handed it over. ever since it was winter, it was inevitable that she would have at least a bowl of ginger soup every day. yu youyao took it with a look of disdain as she pinched her nose and forced a bowl of ginger soup into her mouth. after drinking it, she even grimaced. however, old madam yu laughed. if you dont like ginger soup, stay in the house obediently. who asked you to run out on such a cold day? you deserve it! her granddaughter had mentioned it to her long ago. it was also from then on that she knew that the small inner residence of the yu residence could not trap her granddaughter, so she let her do as she pleased. after that, everything in the residence was left to nanny liu and concubine qiu to discuss and decide. since the graceful heart hall has been set up, we naturally have to operate it well. otherwise, people will think were hypocritical. yu youyao finished her ginger tea and nanny liu quickly handed over the pastries. after eating two pastries in a row, she suppressed the strange taste in her mouth. old madam yu agreed deeply. she changed the topic and asked, have you settled everything in the graceful heart hall? yu youyao nodded. i just went over to take a look at the reception situation in the graceful heart hall. the graceful heart hall was opened too quickly and has many shortcomings. it still needs to be perfected. however, i cant be at ease if i dont go over to take a look. it wont be good if i do something bad out of kindness. she was able to consider the situation thoroughly. it was obvious that she was extraordinary. old madam yu felt both proud and complicated. youve been raised by your cousin, and your mindset is different from others. its a good thing to start a charity hall. i wont restrict you anymore. its just that a womans reputation is the most important. its best to think carefully about what to do with this charity hall. her grandmother was worried that her reputation would be ruined if she was outside. yu youyao understood. although the beginning of the charity hall was a little rash, with cousins help, it will definitely be improved gradually in the future. grandmother, dont worry! it was only because she knew that with zhou linghuais help that she could let her granddaughter do whatever she wanted. old madam yu waved her hand and changed the topic. this morning, your father handed a memorial to the imperial court to complain on behalf of the navy in zhejiang. yu youyao smiled when she heard this. what did father say in the memorial? although he said that she was going to investigate song xiuwen, in the end, he complained on be half of the navy. it was obvious at a glance that this idea was not something her father could come up with. thinking of what her cousin had said previously, song mingzhao was most likely involved. old madam yus worried heart also relaxed a little. your father told the imperial court in the memorial that the zhejiang navy fights with the pirates all year round, and its more tiring than ordinary soldiers. the risk of fighting at sea is high, and the death rate is also higher, so the silver compensation is higher than ordinary soldiers. however, the silver offerings from the zhejiang navy are more than half of those from other areas. he asked if the imperial court knows about this. yu youyao asked, thats all? since they were going to investigate the army, there were many places where they could make a big fuss. when old madam yu heard this, she smiled. as expected, nothing can be hidden from you. im afraid our family has a female top scholar. even your father is inferior to you. at this point, she shook her head regretfully before continuing what she had said previously. father used the military incident to give the imperial court a five-hit combo. yu youyao could roughly guess which five combos it was. indeed! old madam yu changed the topic and said, at the beginning of the great zhou dynasty, pirates were everywhere on the sea. as a result, the coastal area was often invaded and plundered by pirates and bandits. at that time, the great zhou dynasty was troubled internally and externally. it wasnt until emperor gaozu gave the order to seal the sea that this situation improved. yu youyao also knew about this. the sealed sea area was actually a treatment for the symptoms but not the root cause. the pirates and bandits still went ashore from time to time to do evil. there were still people from the great zhou dynasty who traded with foreign countries through the sea. the xie residence was one of them. as they had arranged everything well, the imperial court had received practical benefits. the imperial court had also turned a blind eye to this. of course, there were also people who pointed out that this move was complying with the law on the surface but breaking the law in reality. they should not be biased. however, the xie residence opened a wide trade route. just the tax money they paid every year was already very large and impressive. who wouldnt want to wait to collect money? it was not advisable to kill the goose that lays the golden eggs. there were many people who wanted to protect the xie family. this was the foundation of a family with a long history. their huge connections and channels were already closely related to the fate of the great zhou dynasty. therefore, although the xie family was only a merchant, they were definitely not comparable to ordinary merchants.. Chapter 516 - Chapter 516: Insatiable Greed chapter 516: insatiable greed translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios at this point, old madam yu couldnt help but think of the past. her eyes were complicated. your second uncle joined the hanlin compilation and sorted out the old books of the previous dynasty. he had the intention to train the navy and open up a sea route. with xia yanshengs support, he went to fujian and completed the map strategy with the help of the xie family. he summarized the various benefits of open maritime trade, mentioned various drawbacks, and even proposed a solution. these are all the foundations of the xie familys past maritime voyages and are extremely valuable. as soon as the sea map was presented, most of the court officials supported open maritime routes and the development of maritime trade. her grandmother did not mention much about the past. yu youyao only knew that her second uncle had been selected by the emperor to join the ministry of revenue because of the sea map strategy. from the beginning, it had laid a solid foundation for him to enter the cabinet. old madam yu only mentioned this briefly before changing the topic. therefore, ive borrowed many relevant maritime matters from the previous dynasty. your fathers five-hit combo revolved around sea map. it can be said to be brilliant. when yu youyao heard this, she understood. her grandmother had first mentioned the sea map strategy, then mentioned that yu zongzheng had asked the imperial court about the sea map strategy. yu zongzheng had used the sea map strategy to increase his persuasiveness. no one suspected if the memorial was real or fake anymore. they would only care about the memorial. it was very important. indeed! your fathers second question was this: many soldiers have cold legs before the age of 40 because they fight in the water all year round. they fall sick and suffer from pain. the imperial court empathizes with the hardships of the navy and more or less distributes some comfort money every year. however, the zhejiang navy says that they have never received any comfort money. may i ask if the imperial court has distributed the comfort money to the zhejiang navy? yu youyao asked, how did the ministry of war react? when talking to smart people, it was really easy to understand the situation. old madam yu smiled. how could the ministry of war dare to bear this crime? they immediately took out the military comfort records of the zhejiang navy and said that every year, the imperial court would distribute relevant military comfort silver according to the number of active soldiers reported by the zhejiang navy. on average, each person would receive no less than five taels. if the soldiers did not get the consolation money, who would? everything was obvious. he saw the situation and avoided drawing out swords. he took a detour and threw all the problems to the imperial court, the ministry of war, and the emperor. he could achieve her goal better. such a scheme was definitely not something yu zongzheng could have. in that case, other than song mingzhao, no one else would think about it. in that case, her cousin was really right. he had really used the right amount of strength to suggest that yu zongzheng bring song mingzhao along. yu zongzheng was intentionally getting involved in a messy situation. only a scheming person like song mingzhao could handle it. your fathers third question was: the soldiers who have retired from the army due to injuries and illnesses will also receive a sum of money. this sum of money will not be less than ten taels of silver. if they die in battle, the imperial court will also distribute pension money ranging from fifteen to a hundred taels of silver to their families. however, many families of martyrs said that the pension money was only five to ten taels of silver. some families didnt even get the blood money. they asked the imperial court if the pension money that the zhejiang navy is distributing every year is in place? yu youyao smiled. fathers questions are very skillful. the money used to comfort the army is only a small sum, but the pension money is the main thing. he went deeper and deeper, peeling back layer by layer. the emotions of the people who read the memorial would be like an endless fire. in the end, im afraid theyll have a shocking anger. old madam yu nodded. thats right. your fathers words were directed at the ministry of war. the ministry of war is afraid of taking responsibility, so they cant care about anything else. they can only took out the booklet distributed by the ministry of war to prove their innocence. this way, the responsibility will fall on song xiuwen and all the relevant officials in zhejiang. this kind of questioning of the imperial court was actually indirect scolding. from the beginning, they had blocked the path of the ministry of war, making it impossible for them to hide. if they wanted to cover up for zhejiang, they had to see if their heads were enough. with the evidence of the ministry of war, song xiuwen and all the officials in zhejiang had nowhere to hide. what had yu zongzheng done from the beginning to the end? just complaining on behalf of the zhejiang navy? what did he do? he didnt do anything? they didnt like him? however, youve mistreated the zhejiang navy. ill complain on their behalf. with 300,000 navy members protecting me, you cant stand me or kill me. if i die in zhejiang, not to mention how the zhejiang navy will cause trouble, you will be convicted. the imperial court has a reason to reorganize jiangnan. if i die, there will be thousands of corpses in jiangnan. yu youyao took a deep breath. i was originally worried that song xiuwens case would implicate the interests of the other officials in jiangnan and that they would be deeply involved and couldnt extricate themselves. i suggested that father start with the navy and only deal with song xiuwen to get the dirty money. who knew her father had still poked a hornets nest in jiangnan. so be it. he had even brought 300,000 navy soldiers with him. now, he was fearless. at this point, this case could no longer be said to be done well. it could be said to be very clear. he had shaken the entire jiangnan alone and could escape unscathed. this was enough for yu zongzheng to brag about for the rest of his life. in the future, when yu zongzheng entered the ministry of official personnel affairs, he would definitely have a place in the history books. she guessed that song mingzhao had contributed greatly. however, guiding her father and pulling 300,000 navy soldiers into a hornets nest in jiangnan was definitely part of her cousins plan. how could she have purely thought that her cousin had taken a fancy to song xiuwens position? with her cousins ambition, how could he only want to satisfy 300,000 zhejiang navy soldiers? he even wanted to take the wealth from jiangnan! if he didnt stir up a hornets nest, how could he accumulate wealth wantonly? old madam yu also had mixed feelings. your fathers fourth question was: he has counted the number of active soldiers in the zhejiang navy. he asked if the imperial court gave them enough military salary every year. if not, why was the life of the zhejiang navy so difficult? yu youyao knew immediately that the main point was here. layer by layer, they went deeper and deeper. the money used to comfort the army was a small sum, and the compensation money was a big sum. the main point was the army. the number of active-duty soldiers in the zhejiang navy was not something that could be investigated just because you wanted to. if the general in charge of the navy wanted to hide it, it was basically impossible to find out. since yu zongzheng could find out about this, it must have been arranged by his cousin. old madam yu continued, these words and questions made the emperor even angrier. when the imperial court was furious, the minister of war was so frightened that he fainted on the spot. it was the right assistant minister who checked. the number of active-duty soldiers reported by the zhejiang navy every year was seriously inconsistent with the number of people reported by your father. among them, there were 100,000 vacant spots. that was, they had falsely reported the number of people and the salary of the army. every year, the greedy took the salary of 100,000 people.. Chapter 517 - Chapter 517: Going Crazy chapter 517: going crazy translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios yu youyao gasped and suddenly raised her voice. how dare they! it was obvious that an shou hall was burning di long and had a charcoal fire. it was much warmer than the jade courtyard, but she only felt her body turn cold. she had heard from her cousin that the military salary distributed by youzhou every year could pay 100,000 soldiers. however, there were already so many greedy people in zhejiang every year. how dare they? how could that be?!! just hearing her grandmother say this made her so angry that she couldnt control herself. one could imagine how she had felt at that time. old madam yus expression did not look too good either. after that, your father asked if the zhejiang navy had suffered a huge loss in recent years, and thousands of people had died every year. was it because of the lack of military supplies? this last question was like a slap to the emperor and the court officials. everyone in the court knew how king li of zhou had died. in the end, it was still because of the word military. the ministry of war was already scared out of their wits. how could they dare to take on this responsibility? immediately, they took out the military booklet distributed by the zhejiang navy every year and said that every year, the military salary was given by zhejiang first, not a single cent less. then, they took out the memorial submitted by the zhejiang navy every year and realized that the number of casualties was seriously inconsistent with the number of people reported. they clearly lied about the number of casualties and falsely reported the number of casualties it had to be known that every year, the imperial court would reward the zhejiang navy with a lot of silver and good things. only the officials and generals of zhejiang could be rewarded. this was clearly disregarding human lives and asking the imperial court for benefits. yu youyaos heart trembled. among all the crimes that ning yuanbo reported to song xiuwen, there was the crime of killing commoners and asking for merits. i think those people that were not reported were all pirates and bandits. they still made a report to the imperial court and asked for benefits! this was the main point of the fifth question. anyone who heard the words casualties would feel their scalps go numb and think of the key point. yu zongzhengs actions were indeed brilliant. he used all the questions in zhejiang to question the imperial court, directly pushing the ministry of war into the limelight. the ministry of war did not want to be accused of embezzling money from the army, so they could only throw the responsibility to the zhejiang navy. the five consecutive questions during the memorial were really each more sharper than the last. they were just short of saying explicitly that song xiuwen and the officials of zhejiang were misusing resources. they only mentioned the zhejiang navy and did not mention anything else. yu zongzheng could escape unscathed. however, once yu zongzheng returned to the capital, there would probably be a shocking wave in jiangnan. yu youyao suppressed the anger in her heart and asked, how did the ministers in the court react? old madam yu sighed slightly. what other reaction can there be? all of them were shrinking their heads, so how can they dare to show their faces? do you think that the king li of zhous case wasnt enough? or do you think that theyve lived for too long? yu youyao couldnt help but say, arent the huge profits from maritime trade enough? isnt it enough to collect and suppress pirate ships and bandits at sea? zhejiang is golden everywhere, and theres profit everywhere. zhejiang is greedy, but theyre actually so greedy that they targeted the imperial court and the emperor. if this wasnt self-inflicted, what was? old madam yu agreed deeply. every year, when we ask the imperial court for a military salary, the imperial court will first give it to zhejiang, not daring to miss a single word. only when zhejiang was given enough will they give it to other places. why do you think the annual military salary in the north is insufficient? from this, it can be seen that king li of zhous death is related to zhejiang. yu youyaos body even trembled. she was angry and sarcastic. heh, if zhejiang wants a military salary, how can the imperial court not give it to them? zhejiang is a place with heavy taxes. not to mention the huge profits from maritime trade, just the weaving, salt, tea, porcelain, food, crafts, and so on in jiangnan are all sources of taxes for the imperial court. the pirates went ashore to burn, kill, and plunder. the ones who suffered the most were the imperial court and the emperor. they were clearly fearless and greedy! if the ministry of revenue was rich, why wouldnt they allocate money to the ministry of war? the ministry of war had enough military salary. as for the annual salary, not only was it insufficient, but it was also decreasing? as long as there were more troops in youzhou, the di people would not be so sure that youzhou was short of supplies and invade wantonly. if they did not invade wantonly, there would not have been the battle four years ago. the marquis of changxing and the others would not have the chance to steal the military power of youzhou and persecute the king li of zhous family. she finally understood why her cousin had targeted zhejiang. the rich have too much wine and meat to eat, while the poor are dying of cold and hunger on the streets. jiangnan was already extremely rich, but they were still greedy for the imperial courts military salary and harmed the interests of the imperial court. they had become accomplices in persecuting king li of zhou. they were simply a group of parasites and were even more hateful than the marquis of changxing. if they werent eliminated, it would be difficult to relieve the hatred in their hearts! old madam yu also sighed. thats right. less than 80 0/0 of the money that was given out was actually used in war. the remaining 70% was actually all coveted. dont you think its infuriating? yu youyao was furious. she had the same thoughts as yu youyao. if zhejiang hadnt coveted the imperial courts army, the tragic incident in youzhou wouldnt have happened. yu youyao felt terrible. old madam yu sighed slightly. zhejiang is corrupt. its a pity for song xiuwen. hes a general and has a large army. when he comes to zhejiang, if he doesnt lean towards zhejiang, im afraid hell end up like king li. if he doesnt want to die, he can only follow the crowd. if they did not join zhejiang, they would be mortal enemies. in the past, even the king li of zhou, who had 300,000 troops and was a relative of the royal family, could not defeat a group of officials and nobles in the north. on the other hand, jiangnan had always been a rich place with vast land and abundant resources. how many people would go crazy for it? how could he defeat half of the great zhou? yu youyao also felt that it was ironic. the imperial court doesnt allow officials to form cliques for personal gain, but the imperial court still has to split into the summer party, the royalist party, and the consort party to fight for power. which official above the sixth-grade doesnt take sides? which one doesnt form cliques? even if they dont rely on the nobles, they have to band together to reinforce their power. the jiangnan province is so powerful that they have long disregarded the imperial court. a border feudal official like song xiuwen has no choice. she suddenly understood why her cousin had said that such a world should come to an end. song xiuwen was easy to deal with. when yu zongzheng returned to the capital and reported song xiuwens crimes, the imperial envoy would release him into the capital. however, the emperor was not stupid. it was impossible for song xiuwen to embezzle military money alone. with the emperors personality, if his own interests were involved, he would definitely not let jiangnan off easily. there was still more to do in jiangnan. jiangnan was in chaos, and the world was unstable. wasnt it still far from the vassal lords rebellion? yu youyao closed her eyes. in less than three years, or at least three to five years, the world would be in chaos.. Chapter 518 - Chapter 518: Surrounded by Tigers and Wolves chapter 518: surrounded by tigers and wolves translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios old madam yu suddenly asked, your fathers memorial was sent to the capital, and all the crimes investigated are clear. next, who do you think the imperial court will send to fill song xiuwens gap and take charge of the zhejiang navy? it was probably time for the court officials to discuss this matter tomorrow. it wasnt until this moment that yu youyao realized how deep her cousins scheme was. if im not wrong, it should be ye hanyuan! after ye hanyuan entered zhejiang, it was equivalent to half of jiangnan being in her cousins hands. old madam yu was stunned when she heard this. during this period of time, the wind and clouds in the capital have been changing non-stop, and the rain has been falling non-stop. i almost forgot about the son of the prefectures governor, ye hanyuan. ever since ye hanyuan struck the drum, he had been locked up in the court of justice. after the king li of zhous case was investigated, ye hanyuan was released from prison. it was said that the emperor had given him a residence and specially allowed him to recuperate in the capital. after that, there was almost no news about him. at the thought of this, old madam yu asked, i heard that ye hanyuan joined the king li of zhou in his early years and made a lot of contributions. hes very appreciated by the king li of zhou. however, ye hanyuan isnt good at water battles, so he might not be able to command the zhejiang navy. moreover, its very difficult to lead a navy. why do you think that the emperor will send ye hanyuan to zhejiang? yu youyao explained, hes not good at it, but there must be generals in the zhejiang navy who are good at it. the key is that ye hanyuan was once recognized by king li of zhou. this already shows that this person is definitely not an ordinary person. no one is born with the ability to fight in the water. theres no need to worry about not having a chance to learn in zhejiang. this is only one of the reasons. when old madam yu heard this, she assumed a listening posture. yu youyao continued, the second reason is that the consort party of the marquis of ningyuans faction has been suppressed by the cabinet, making the emperor very displeased. for example, the royalist faction of the marquis of zhens faction. as song xiuwen is a direct descendant of the song clan, the emperor wont trust him. the other generals are experienced but their statuses are too low. theyre not enough to deal with them. they might even intimidate the tigers and wolves of the jiangnan faction. old madam yu understood the crux of the matter and immediately sat up straight, not even twirling her prayer beads. yu youyao smiled. grandmother, think about ye hanyuans background. old madam yus expression became complicated. ye hanyuan is from the side branch of the ye family of the linjiang prefecture. the ye family is the number one literary family in the great zhou dynasty. just this identity is enough to intimidate all the officials in jiangnan. in the entire great zhou dynasty, there were all kinds of officials from the ye family of the linjiang prefecture, including people from the ye family. although ye hanyuan was from the side family, he had gained power and was no longer just a side family member in the ye family. ye hanyuans status was still not very useful in the north. if he went to the south, he would be like a fish in water. someone would make way for him. yu youyao nodded. as for the third reason, ye hanyuans father, ye xiaoci, is from the youzhou prefecture. hes a third-grade official to begin with. after king li of zhous case, the north is about to be reorganized. later, when prince yin returns to youzhou, it would be another storm. anyone would have to be wary and take a detour. unless jiangnan wants to rebel, they definitely wont dare to go against ye hanyuan. she was just short of saying that ye hanyuan had the entire north as his backer. now that yin huaixi had returned to the court, the north was already his. no one in the court dared to provoke it. old madam yu was enlightened. yu youyao continued, fourthly, ye hanyuan dared to beat the drum and send the six divisions of the imperial court, the marquis of changxing, the cabinet ministers, and thousands of officials and nobles in the north to the execution ground and the shangyang castle. even if those people in jiangnan had the guts of a bear, they wouldnt dare to provoke him easily. old madam yu sighed slightly. youre right. although yin huaixi has many schemes in the king li of zhous case, the key is still ye hanyuan. ye hanyuan can shake the entire court alone. just his boldness and bravery alone makes no one dare to provoke him. i reckon that hes not afraid of anyone. this ye hanyuan is very arrogant. everyone knew about the king li of zhous death, but no one dared to stand up for him. however, ye hanyuan dared to. it was impossible for the marquis of changxing to let him do this. he probably almost died in youzhou. fifthly, after ye hanyuan struck the drum, he has been recuperating in the capital. he hasnt received any rewards for a long time. if he doesnt want to be placed in an important position, its only logical to give him a glorious title and send him back to youzhou. however, he has to hide and stay in the capital to recuperate. clearly, not only do we have to use him, but we also have to put him in an important position. song xiuwens case involved the interests of the imperial court and the emperor was completely angered. if the emperor wants to deal with jiangnan, he has to send a sharp knife that can be used by him. ye hanyuan is this sharp knife. old madam yu said thoughtfully, you understand best. yu youyao lowered her eyes. it wasnt that she understood, but that her cousin had never hidden it from her. jiangnan was also part of her cousins plan, so it was very easy to deduce her cousins goal and jiangnans movements. yu youyao changed the topic. it seems that father wont be able to come back in time for the new year. at the very least, her father would only return after ye hanyuan went to zhejiang. it would be the new year in a few days. jiangnan was a long way away, and it would take almost half a month to travel by water. old madam yu waved her hand. there are so many things happening. this year isnt easy. li qiguang was still locked up in the prison of the ministry of justice. song xiuwens case had caused such a huge mess, and half of the great zhou dynasty was broken. after accompanying her grandmother for a while, yu youyao returned to the jade courtyard. her cousin had also come over. ever since her cousins leg disease had mostly eased, yu youyao had also allowed him to stay outside for a while every day. her cousin had returned to his usual habit of going to the jade courtyard every day. at first, yu youyao would nag him a little. later, when she saw that her cousin was not feeling unwell, she ignored him. meanwhile, her cousin had been staying in the jade courtyard for longer and longer. in the past, he would stay more than two hours a day but he definitely wouldnt stay for more than two hours. now, her cousin came over every morning and would stay until seven in the afternoon. he would come early and leave late. basically, he would be in the jade courtyard all day. gradually, her cousins books appeared in yu youyaos large study. thinking about it carefully, yu youyao suddenly realized that her cousins things occupied almost half of her study. when they were busy, they each went about their own business without disturbing each other. when they were free, they sat in front of the charcoal cage, talking and warming themselves by the fire. occasionally, when she was in the mood, yu youyao would roast corn or meat, and share it with her cousin. the days were calm and warm. seeing that she had returned, zhou linghuai smiled.. youre back! Chapter 519 - Chapter 519: Bright Wind and Moon chapter 519: bright wind and moon translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios these simple words warmed yu youyaos heart. she quickly said, i drank a big bowl of ginger soup in grandmothers house. i dont have to drink it anymore! zhou linghuai was caught between laughter and tears. i didnt ask you to drink the ginger soup. yin san hunted a stag. nanny xu personally cooked the deer soup and simmered it on the charcoal fire. have a bowl to warm your body. every day, she would drink ginger soup with a bitter expression. her expression was as if she was facing death. that was why he had asked yin san to hunt the deer. however, this deer was not easy to hunt. it depended on luck. there were some families in the capital who specially raised deer in their manors. however, a deer was not easy to raise. yu youyaos eyes lit up. eating deer in autumn and winter is superior nourishment. the deers entire body is a treasure. deer meat can nourish the spleen and stomach and nourish the blood and qi. eating deer meat in autumn and winter is both warm and nourishing. cousin, you should eat more. deer blood is good too. it can be made into deer blood wine to nourish your weakness, regulate blood vessels, and dissipate the cold. it can also be made into deer blood powder. its good for your health it was clearly venison soup that had been prepared for her, but the first thing she thought of was the benefits of deer to him. zhou linghuai took the venison soup from chun xiao. have some soup first. yu youyao took the bowl but put it aside. she scooped another bowl of soup from the bowl chun xiao had brought and handed it to her cousin. cousin, have some too. zhou linghuais lips curved. nanny xus culinary skills were very good. the deer meat soup was fragrant and not greasy, and the meat was also very soft. there were ginseng, angelica, licorice, fungus, large dates, and other medicinal herbs in it. as soon as the soup entered her mouth, she felt a dryness in her body. this dryness came and went quickly. when the dryness disappeared, she felt comfortable all over. yu youyao liked it very much. lets set up a charcoal stove in the house at noon and roast the venison, okay? zhou linghuai nodded. i still have some grape wine from last time. i can have a glass or two with the roasted meat. at the thought of the sweet and strong taste of wine, yu youyaos eyes lit up again. cousin, you actually hid the wine from me. real wine was rare. her cousin had distributed some to everyone in the residence and also given her a small bottle. nanny xu did not let her drink it during the day, but she would let her drink a small cup every now and then before she fell asleep at night. she would finish it not long after. she had thought that the wine was gone. a smile appeared in zhou linghuais eyes. since you like wine, i kept a little more. if i hadnt hidden it, how could i have kept it until today? yu youyao smiled. since its reserved for me, its all mine. seeing her teary eyes, zhou linghuai couldnt help but laugh. its yours. its all yours. ill get chang an to send it to you later. nanny xu knew her limits and wouldnt let her drink too much at once. yu youyao was overjoyed. thank you, cousin. by the way, have there been any families with the surname lu in the court who have been dismissed or demoted in recent years? she was just asking casually. zhou linghuais gaze flickered. there are at least dozens of officials surnamed lu in the imperial court. i dont know everyone who has been dismissed or demoted, but one of them is a little special. yu youyao quickly asked, who is this person? to be able to take out such an ambitious person like ji feng, he did not look like an ordinary court official no matter how she looked at it. perhaps he was the person her cousin had mentioned. seeing that she was curious, zhou linghuai said, the former minister of justice, lu guangren, came from a poor family. he was a lucky scholar who entered the hanlin academy and became the minister of justice and grand secretary of the jianji hall. the previous emperor valued lu guangren very much and every time he was entrusted with a heavy responsibility. his reputation in the cabinet had once far exceeded that of the grand secretary, xia yansheng. he was on par with xia yansheng and kept each other in check, so they were fine. yu youyaos eyes widened. what happened next? zhou linghuai smiled and said, four years ago, when the emperor invited the king li of zhou into the capital, lu guangren objected strongly. however, at that time, xia yansheng said that he was sick at home, and there were people in the cabinet who colluded with the officials and nobles of the north. the marquis of weining and the marquis of changxing helped to encourage him. lu guangren was alone, but in the end, he couldnt persuade the emperor. she did not expect that lu guangren was really related to king lis case. yu youyao frowned. with elder lus status in the court at that time and his status as an elder of the two dynasties, persuading the emperor to retract his order was only to fulfill his duties as a minister. it seems a little unreasonable to dismiss him from his official position. is there any inside story after that? for some reason, she had an inexplicable feeling that lu jifengs grandfather was probably this elegant elder lu. zhou linghuai nodded. king li of zhou committed suicide in the golden hall. the court officials only wanted to hide the truth. lu guangren was furious and spouted nonsense in the royal court, pointing out that the emperor was unworthy of being the king and shaking the country. as his words were alarmist and treasonous, the emperor convicted him of offending his superiors. on account that he was an elder of the clueless dynasty, he was asked to resign in his old name. yu youyao sighed in her heart. what hurts an old minister like him the most is that the king hes loyal to doesnt have the heart to guide the country and rule the world, but he only knows how to look at the sky from a well and play with power. on the other hand, in the court, hes greedy for power and has caused a loyal minister to die in vain. he even has to bear a bad reputation. its probably fine if he doesnt become an official. otherwise, with elder lus status, it probably wouldnt be so easy for the emperor to remove him from his official position. zhou linghuai nodded. not long after elder lu was dismissed from his position, his whereabouts were unknown. previously, the court was very secretive about king li of zhous case, and very few people mentioned it. it was naturally the same for elder lu, who had resigned because of king li of zhou. even though king li of zhou has been rehabilitated, elder lu has resigned because of his old age, so no one mentioned him. elder lus arrogant words back then had now been verified. for the sake of the emperors face, no one dared to mention this person. as an elder of two dynasties, he had once been an official and a deputy minister. he had contributed to the country and was virtuous. it had only been three to four years since the dynasty, but no one had cared about him. perhaps someone had deliberately downplayed elder lu l s previous achievements in the dynasty and deliberately tarnished his previous reputation. this was simply a great irony. just by looking at lu jifeng, she knew that this elder lu, who used to be in charge of the court, had probably long been buried in the soil. yu youyao felt stifled and sneered. did no one mention it, or did no one dare to? the cabinet has agreed on the follow-up to the king li of zhous case. most of the people who were implicated in king li of zhous case back then were avenged, but only elder lu was bypassed. no one will believe that theres nothing fishy. it was obvious that xia yansheng had something to do with elder lus official position. if xia yansheng did not mention elder lu, who in the court would dare to? then, she thought of all these years of inaction by the cabinet. how could yu youyao not know that xia yansheng had suppressed elder lu, causing the originally clear rules of the court to become more and more toxic? zhou linghuai changed the topic.. why are you suddenly asking about this? Chapter 520 - Chapter 520: Death Is Not Worthy chapter 520: death is not worthy translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios when elder lu came to court, yu youyao was only five or six years old, so she didnt know much about the previous dynasty. later on, no one asked about elder lus name, so it seemed a little abnormal to suddenly ask about it. yu youyao shook her head. i was just a little curious when i happened to hear someone mention it. this wasnt lying to her cousin. she was indeed just curious for a moment. it wasnt that she was deliberately hiding it from her cousin. lu jifengs alias was er dan, and he refused to reveal his real name to anyone. the reason why he told her was because he felt that he had received her favor and it involved the privacy and secrets of others. naturally, it wasnt appropriate for him to tell her everything. since it wasnt too important, there was no harm in it. she said it casually, so zhou linghuai naturally wouldnt care about such a small matter. do you know the news in the royal court today? yu youyao pursed her lips and nodded. i heard it from grandmother when i went to her house just now. seeing that she was in a strange mood, zhou linghuai asked, isnt there anything you want to ask? what should she ask? in such a huge game of chess, how many people had become chess pieces and how many chess pieces had to be sacrificed to finally achieve the victory he wanted? yu youyao did not dare to think about it or ask. she only imew that her cousin had done nothing wrong. those dog officials were even worse than the marquis of changxing. a hundred deaths was not enough for her to pity them. taking a deep breath, yu youyao asked, you threw out song xiuwen as bait from the beginning to stir up the situation in jiangnan to achieve your goal of disrupting the court? she had thought that song xiuwen was just a chess piece under her cousins control in zhejiang. however, she did not know that this was only a part of her cousins plan. zhou linghuai nodded. if theres no chaos in jiangnan, the vassal lords wont rebel. yu youyao took a deep breath. as soon as my father arrived in jiangnan, you led him by the nose and investigated the zhejiang navy. those unknown tricks made them step into the trap you set up step by step it turned out that her cousins heart was big enough to contain the entire jiangnan. zhou linghuai did not deny it. its me. yu youyao felt a little complicated. you chose my father because hes a straightforward person. although hes not very talented and his personal virtue is a little lacking, the mistakes he makes are common to most men. on the surface, hes never made a mistake. this means that he still has some responsibility as a minister. although hes not an official, hes still upright and not timid. if you lure him into the situation step by step, he wont be able to stay out of it it could be said that her cousin had schemed against yu zongzheng completely. zhou linghuai nodded. there arent many people in the court who can do this. your father is one of them. at this point, he changed the topic. your father has been an official for many years and his political achievements are mediocre. even if the emperor thinks highly of him and he enters the ministry of official personnel affairs, your father was not born in the hanlin kingdom. secondly, he was not promoted to the ministry of official personnel affairs. thirdly, he has no political achievements and wont be stable in the ministry of official personnel affairs in the future. the more he investigates song xiuwens case, the more beneficial it will be for him. yu youyao suddenly smiled. cousin, are you explaining it to me? zhou linghuai hesitated for a moment but said nothing. yu youyao burst out laughing again. i dont mean to blame cousin. i just think that cousin calculated it so well from the north to shandong and then to jiangnan. everything is linked. you dont even take a deep breath. youre so awesome. with that, she seemed to feel thirsty, so she lowered her eyes and brought over some tea. she held it in her hand and lowered her head to drink. actually, she had already vaguely known what her cousin wanted to do. however, she did not dare to think about it, let alone ask. song xiuwens case only further confirmed the guesses in her heart. however, all of this was too heavy for her to bear now, so she subconsciously avoided it. zhou linghuai pursed his lips and said nothing. after taking a few sips of tea, yu youyao calmed down and changed the topic. cousin, there are many people and things to do in the graceful heart hall. we have to find some reliable people to deal with the situation. do you still have soldiers who have retired from the army due to injuries and illnesses under you? can you find a few for me? i want to arrange for them to be in the graceful heart hall. firstly, they can control those disobedient children. secondly, they can teach them some martial arts. in the future, they can also have some ability to protect themselves. thirdly, they can guard the graceful heart hall. no one else will dare to behave atrociously. she had gone to the graceful heart hall to take a look today, and it was generally alright. there were also many problems. those children lived on the streets all year round and did not have anvone to teach them. they did not know anv concept of right and wrong. some children were unruly and difficult to control. these were all problems. since she had saved these children, she had to be responsible for them. saving them but not teaching her would just mean a moment of kindness. it was a departure from her original intention of being good. if she hadnt mentioned it in advance, zhou linghuai wouldnt have brought it up. ill send them to you in a few days. there were also many such people in the capital. it would take two days to choose someone who was skilled, had a good character, and was useful. as long as it was yu youyaos request, he would not be negligent. look, this was what she should be concerned about. getting the graceful heart hall set up properly and saving more children was something she could do well now. as for other things, she couldnt manage them now, so why should she trouble herself? after figuring this out, yu youyao smiled. if i want to save more children, i definitely cant rely on just my few shops in the capital. didnt the emperor reward you with many shops and manors in the capital previously? can you arrange for some children who are 12 years old to go over and do some chores? although restaurants and manors often needed people to do odd jobs, they had limited manpower. of course, she hoped that more children would have something to do and be paid. that wasnt much money, but they could still make a living. those who were smarter could even learn something. seeing her bright smile, zhou linghuais lips curled up. sure. during this period of time, the cabinet has been investigating the businesses under my parents names. they plan to give them to me. in addition, ye hanyuan will be heading south soon. before he goes south, its time for my imperial edict to be issued. at that time, the imperial court will reward me with good farmland, manors, and so on according to my title. we also need a lot of people. get chang an to bring over the list of existing businesses under my name first. you can make the arrangements yourself. in the afternoon, zhou linghuai returned to the green house. not long after, chang an brought over a medium-sized box. all the businesses that young master has been managing in the capital all these years are here. the key was hanging on the box. yu youvao opened it and was stunned by the stack of title deeds inside. previously, she had guessed that her cousin was not someone who did not succeed. now that king li of zhou had suffered, he definitely had many backup plans. he probably had a lot of businesses under his name. however! thinking about how her cousin still had many princes guards and secret guards to support, it must have been difficult for him after so many years.. Chapter 521 - Chapter 521: King of Wumu Became The North King chapter 521: king of wumu became the north king translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios considering her cousins pride as a man, although she did not say it explicitly, she had racked her brains to help him from all angles so that she could relieve his burden. her cousin had arranged for many people to work in the businesses under her name. if she needed someone, she would ask her cousin for them directly. however, today, she realized how naive she was. her cousins shops in the capital were mostly antique shops that had high profits and he did not have to worry about their business. one of them, the jade treasure pavilion, was very famous in the capital. many wealthy families liked to go there to find treasures. there were also some medicinal herbs shops, casinos, and even trade businesses. they dealt with private salt, rare tea, special porcelain they were all businesses with huge benefits. although the risks were very high, the guards of the wang residence were not to be trifled with. the so-called risks were not worth mentioning to him. not only that, but he also had more than a thousand acres of good farmland in the capital. this did not include the businesses under the name of the king li of zhou and the princess consort, as well as the businesses after he inherited the title. yu youyao knew that there were many relatives and nobles in the capital who had accumulated merit for generations. without more than ten thousand acres, they would be embarrassed to say that they were nobles. she did not expect his cousin to be so rich. these were only his businesses in the capital! she had as many businesses under her name as her cousin and they were all clean businesses. a stable business was no more risky than her cousins. if she had more money, she would earn it quickly. yu youyao took a deep breath. she felt that she still had a long way to go in terms of earning money! however, her cousin had many businesses under his name that were more sensitive, so it wasnt easy to arrange for someone to go over. yu youyao only chose some farms, shops, and restaurants that were fully regulated. after that, yu youyaos mind became active. she wrote letters to qi sinian, song wanhui, and tang yunxi to mention this. every family in the capital would symbolically do some good deeds and seek some good reputation. anyone was willing to do such a thing that did not require money or effort. in just a few days, yu youyao and more than ten families in the capital had signed a contract called renting graceful heart hall. moreover, they had agreed with the various families that the graceful heart hall would be fully in charge of the morals of these laborers and ensure that these laborers would not cause unnecessary trouble for them. if they needed odd jobs, they would have to hire someone from the graceful heart hall. the graceful heart hall promised that they would not collect any fees. as a middleman, yu youyao had to take risks and use her own connections. if the graceful heart hall wanted to be done well and grow, it needed to be operated well. money was indispensable. therefore, yu youyao decided that the graceful heart hall would draw one-sidedly and take 10% of the recipients income as operational fees for graceful heart hall. to the graceful heart hall, this 10% income was a drop in the bucket and not worth mentioning. yu youyao had to spend most of the money on the operations of the graceful heart hall. however, she needed to use this method to let those who had been saved understand that there was no free lunch in this world. the graceful heart hall had provided them with food, accommodation, and work. they also had to contribute to save more people. in addition, the graceful heart hall also accepted donations from other families and promised that all the donations would be used to save more people. on the day the contract was sent, yu youyao specially sent someone to the government office to sign it. the graceful heart hall was still in the early stages at the moment. however, zhou linghuai knew that it would be perfected bit by bit each day. when it was completely perfected, it would be the day yu youyao realized her ambition. he had never underestimated yu youyao, but he did not expect her to do so well. she had opened a charity and given many children and women a chance to live. this was kindness. however, she had also given them the courage and hope to live. this was good karma. it was easy for a person to show kindness, but kindness did not mean a kind heart. being kind meant an act of kindness. virtue, on the other hand, was the inner beauty behind this kindness. at this moment, yu youyao did not know that the graceful heart hall was already famous in the capital. old madam song leaned against the couch and heard song wanhui mention the graceful heart hall. yao yao mentioned this. our family usually sets up many porridge stalls every winter. we give up a lot of old clothes and tools in the residence. its not a big deal to give them to anyone. only by contributing more to the graceful heart hall can we really help those in need. old madam song beamed when she heard this. yao yaos ambitions arent something ordinary people can compare to. old madam yu has been eating vegetarian food and praying to buddha for decades, but shes really manifested a living bodhisattva for the family. shes kind and virtuous. which generation has accumulated such good fortune? this is a good thing. all our businesses will be hiring from the graceful heart hall if we need odd job workers in the future. in addition, isnt the graceful heart hall also accepting donations? in the future, everything our family donates will be sent to the graceful heart hall. the marquis of zhenguos wife was also full of smiles. tomorrow, ill send a letter to a few kind madams in the capital. i think theyre happy to participate in such a good thing. the same scene also happened in the qi residence and the tang residence then, it was spread to the li, zhang, and du residences through the qi residence and the tang residence graceful heart hall was finally on the right track. yu youyao heaved a sigh of relief. unknowingly, it was the 23rd of december. in the first few days, the family had sent someone to the manor to bring yu jianjia home. however, yu jianjia had caught a cold and her body had just recovered a little. it was not appropriate for her to run around. it was just another day, and the kitchen god festival only involved the men so she was not involved. they asked her to recuperate in the manor for a few days before returning. men did not worship the moon, and women did not worship the kitchen god! as yu zongzheng was not at home, old madam yu prepared candies, fruits, wine, lamps, candles, and so on. she arranged for zhou linghuai to pay respects to the kitchen god. after that, nanny liu instructed the servants to sweep the entire house. the entire residence looked brand new. yu youyao entered the kitchen and made patterns with the stove candy. there was peanut candy wrapped in peanuts, sesame seeds, sesame candy, and melon seeds there were seven or eight types. although the stove candy was sticky, it tasted sweet and incomparable to any sugar. yu youyao had always liked it. she tasted some herself. after wrapping it, it was not so sticky to her teeth. instead, it tasted better. yu youyao sent some to everyone in the residence. everyone felt that it was delicious. at night, the entire family gathered together and ate dumplings and rice cakes. they happily offered them to the kitchen god. after a long day, they finally stopped the celebration. the next day, the emperor issued a decree. yin huaixi, the heir of the king li of zhou, is conferred the title of king of wumu. his name will be king of wumu, and he will be in charge of 300,000 troops in the north. he is to suppress the vast territory of our great zhou, guard the north, and govern youzhou. as king wumu is sick, he is specially allowed to recuperate in the capital for the time being. after the lantern festival next year, he will immediately go to youzhou.. Chapter 522 - Chapter 522: What’s a Posthumous Name? chapter 522: whats a posthumous name? translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios there was a huge commotion in the court. when king li of 7.11011 was still alive. he was conferred the title of king of dingbei and guarded the north. when it was yin huaixis turn, the emperor added the title of king of wumu on the foundation of king dingbei. it was a little intriguing. according to jizhong discovery, the strong and wise call it martial arts, and it can quell calamity and chaos. according to the posthumous law, wu is related power while mu means righteousness. in history, there were only a handful of people who had been given the posthumous title of wumu. almost every one of them was an unprecedentedly famous general. yue fei had been given the posthumous title of wumu after his death. it was obvious how important the word wumu was in every dynasty. the emperor conferred the title of king of wumu on yin huaixi. how much did he value him? however, the problem was that the word wumu was mostly a posthumous name in history. what was a posthumous name? it was a posthumous title for the dead to remember their deeds, morals, and meritorious deeds when they were alive. a posthumous title was to commemorate meritorious deeds and remembering someone. it could also belittle people. previously, the emperor conferred yin lixing the title of king li of zhou. a minister in the court jumped out to object and pointed out that the word li was not moral. it had the meaning of desolation, violence, killing, and evil. it should not be used. the emperor said bluntly, the previous emperor named his younger brother the word li because it means strict, solemn, fierce, sharp. over the years, his younger brother has been like the sharp blade of the country, peaceful in the inner town, and fierce outside. he did not let the previous emperor down. he should be given the title li to show his ancestors virtue. wumu was definitely a posthumous title for the dead and no living person had it. yin huaixi was still alive, so why had he been conferred the title of wumu? did he feel that only the word wumu was enough to show how much the emperor valued yin huaixl? or did she want yin huaixi to follow in the footsteps of his predecessors and contribute to the great zhou? or was it because the emperor wanted to use the word wumu to intimidate the court so that they wouldnt dare to bully yin huaixi because he was young and sick? in short, no matter what the emperor was implying, since he had conferred the title of king of the north to yin huaixi, no one in the court dared to say anything. the news spread outside the palace and entered yu youyaos ears. yu youyao was so angry that she almost cried. what exactly does that dog emperor mean? if he wants to be conferred a title, so be it. what title cant he give? must he give such an inexplicable title to cousin? did he think that his cousin was an eyesore if he was alive, or did he think that his cousins health was too good? did he hope that his cousin would die early and reincarnate? there was a charcoal stove in the room, and there was a grill made of wire on it. the venison was roasted until it was glossy and sizzled. the room was filled with the fragrance of roasted venison and the faint fragrance of wine. yesterdays stag was not small. everyone in the residence was given some, but there was still more than half left. yu youyao collected deer blood and found an ancient recipe to make deer blood wine. she also made some deer blood powder and liked roasted deer meat very much. zhou linghuai turned the venison over and roasted it. when he felt that the venison was almost done, he picked it up and used a knife to cut it into small pieces that were convenient to eat. he handed it to yu youyao. the venison is roasted. eat it while its hot. yu youyao was full of anger. how can i still eat it? zhou linghuai smiled. there was a famous general in the previous dynasty called wumu. youve read a lot of history books recently. have you read his life stories? yu youyao nodded. general wumu had outstanding military achievements. due to his high contributions, he was cruelly killed by the imperial court on new years eve because of a groundless crime. later on, he was framed for more than 80 years before the truth was exposed! zhou linghuai praised, the history books werent read in vain. 14 years after general wumus death, prime minister qin died of old age. the qin family lost power and the pro-war faction in the court saw general wumu as a chance of quelling the rebellion. they wanted to quell the rebellion for general wumu but were rejected by gaozong. yu youyao had always been smart and understood immediately. general wumus death was caused by emperor gaozong, if general wurnus name was cleared, gaozongs dignity and reputation will be tarnished. how similar was this to when her cousin had avenged king li of zhou?! zhou linghuai continued, it wasnt until the financiers tore up the peace negotiations and mobilized troops to invade the south in a dangerous autumn that the pro-war faction asked again for general wumu and mu zhaoxue. gaozong was forced to put on a show and pardoned the people from the yue family who had been exiled. this move had nothing to do with resolving the rebellion. he was only forced by the situation to be benevolent. general wumu kept carrying the name of a so-called traitor. yu youyao knew that this was only the beginning. gaozong abdicated and his son, xiao zong, ascended the throne. in order to balance the power of the pro-war and pro-peace factions in the court at that time, he redressed general wumus grievances. however, in his retaliation, he wrote about general wurnus death in a vague manner. he admitted general wumus grievances, but he refused to say it directly. he did not conduct any screening and review of general wumus injustice. the retaliation was not thorough enough, so general wumu was still left with a stain and was criticized by the world. yu youyao nodded. after gaozong abdicated, he called himself the emperor emeritus and refused to give up his power. xiao zongs reign was influenced by his father and he did not take general wumus grievances too seriously. it was just that because of the strong request of the pro-war faction at that time, they had no choice but to do this. however, the retaliation was not thorough, and general wumu still suffered an injustice. in the 17th year of xiaozongs reign, the imperial court officially bestowed a posthumous title on general wumu. the taichang temple wanted to apply for a posthumous title of loyalyu, but it was rejected. the outcome of the review was, according to the posthumous law, the imperial army will be punished and general wumu will obtain the posthumous name of wumu. yu youyao frowned. general wumu was wrongfully killed for rebellion. no matter how important he was and how good his reputation was, he was demoted from loyalty to wumu. this was how xiaozhongs reign belittled general wumu, but its still not completely redressed. to general wumu, the word loyalty is more important than any word. zhou linghuai nodded. after that, those related to general wumu still couldnt calm down. they remembered that their loyalty had yet to be revealed and their grievances had yet to be resolved. they kept looking for an opportunity to redress their grievances. yu youyao was not a fool. he was also a meritorious general who had died unjustly, but general wumu had been struggling for many years and could not be appeased. however, king li of zhous case had been cleared in a few months. was this really just because her cousin had pacified shandong and the world? that might not be the case! back then, even though the jin people had fought their way to jiangbei, emperor gaozong still cared about his dignity and was unwilling to seek justice for general wumu. what was a mere shandong? zhou linghuai continued, it wasnt until ningzong ascended the throne after more than ten years that ningzong did something about minister qins title of king shen. he changed his posthumous name from loyalty to disgrace to point out his sins. however, good things are always delayed. with the loss of power of the pro-war faction and the return of the peace faction that restored the title of minister qin, general wumu still hasnt received a proper title from the imperial court.. Chapter 523 - Chapter 523: Wishful Thinking chapter 523: wishful thinking translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios yu youyao pursed her lips. zhou linghuai smiled. general wumus case wasnt completely solved until the end of the southern dynasty when li zong ascended the throne. why do you think that is? yu youyao felt a little uncomfortable. prime minister qin wasnt the one who caused yue muwus death, but it was gaozongs fault. the future generations naturally dont dare to talk about their ancestors wins and shortcomings. from this, it can be seen how difficult it is for those who have died unjustly to be completely cleared. zhou linghuai nodded. so? yu youyaos expression did not look too good. cousin, firstly, we used the power of shandong to quell the rebellion. secondly, we used the power of the cabinet to suppress ning yuanbos family, led by the emperor. thirdly, we used the power of the world to suppress the rebellion. the emperor had no choice but to help king li of zhou quell the rebellion. the reason why gaozong did not seek justice for general wumu was because the peace faction that had caused general wurnus death back then had gained power. after her cousins interference, he had blocked the path of ning yuanbo and the cabinet from the beginning and asked the cabinet to help. the emperor had originally wanted to redress the rebellion for king li of zhou, but later, because of the cabinet, he had no choice but to do so. also, the situation in the north was unstable. her cousin had proved his ability to stabilize the situation in the north with the battle in shandong. zhou linghuai nodded. thats right! yu youyao said angrily, the emperor gave you the title of wumu because he wants to use general wurnus matter to show you kindness. he wants you to remember his kindness to your father and warn you at all times. he wants to use this to manipulate cousin. at the same time, hes also threatening him. if he can help king li of zhou redress his rebellion, he can naturally overthrow him. if you dont want king li of zhou to end up like general wumu, cousin has to be willing to be controlled by him. zhou linghuai nodded. exactly! yu youyaos eyes were already red with anger. therefore, he conferred the title of king li of zhou on your father. the word li can be a posthumous title of strictness and sharpness. it can also be a posthumous title of evil. whether its praise or evil depends on ones perspective. hes really vicious and sinister. its the mind of an emperor again! she had actually not guessed this previously. she was happy for king li of zhou and her cousin. little did she know that the ill intentions of this edict were so well hidden. zhou linghuai knew that she was angry, and her heart ached for him. he stroked her hair. whether its king li of zhou or king wumu, its wishful thinking for them to try and control me with such small tricks. yu youyao knew that her cousin was not someone who was easily manipulated, but she was still furious. as the ruler of a country, he doesnt want to govern the court and clean up the officials, but he just plays with power all day. how hateful. others felt that the emperor thought highly of his cousin by conferring him the title of king of the north. however, she only felt aggrieved for her cousin. zhou linghuai touched the silk flower on her head. its just a useless evil dragon. ill just kill it. its not worth angering yourself. with that, he cut the hot venison again and placed it in front of her. the venison has to be eaten while its hot. these casual words seemed to have come out of his mouth casually. however, yu youyao knew that this had been planned for a long time. from the moment her cousin entered the capital, the world had been a chess board. yu youyao did not think that it was bad, but her heart skipped a beat. she could only pick up her chopsticks and eat the deer meat. the deer meat was roasted very deliciously. yu youyao liked the salty and not greasy texture very much. unknowingly, she had eaten a lot and stopped thinking about those annoying things. zhou linghuai took out a wine jar and poured her a glass of wine. tomorrow, im going out of the city. do you want to go with me? the sweet wine complemented the strong taste of the venison. yu youyao held her night glass and smiled sweetly. its cold outside. why are you leaving the city? although she did not want her cousin to go out and catch a cold, she knew that he had always lived in seclusion. there must be something important that forced him to leave the city. zhou linghuais gaze darkened. yes, im sending an old friend off. yu youyao understood. ill go with cousin tomorrow and bring the deer blood wine that i brewed yesterday. its cold here. its best to drink a cup of deer blood wine to strengthen your body. since her cousin had asked her to go with him, her grandmother was no longer an obstacle. zhou linghuai nodded. the next day, the sky, which had been gloomy for more than a month, finally cleared. after the morning court assembly, yu youyao received news the imperial court had announced many crimes against song xiuwen that ning yuanbo had reported. after a preliminary investigation, they ordered the jiangdu department to investigate and reported song xiuwens dismissal. ye hanyuan would temporarily take over his position and immediately go south. he would temporarily be in charge of the coastal war in ningbo, shaoxing, and taizhou prefectures and help investigate song xiuwens case. he had to investigate this case and punish corrupt officials to uphold the justice of the navy. the orange-red sun hung lazily in the sky, and the repressed mood also cleared up. there was a charcoal pot burning in the carriage, and there were curtains on all four walls to block the wind. it was also warm. yu youyao and her cousin made small talk. the ye residence in linjiang has been involved in the imperial examination for generations. ye hanyuans father, ye xiaoci, is a civil servant. as his eldest son, why did ye hanyuan join the army and not take the imperial examination? zhou linghuai said, ye hanyuan is the eldest son of ye xiaocis first wife. logically speaking, its only right for him to follow his fathers wishes and become an official. however, ye hanyuan stuttered when he was young and wasnt valued by his father. as a result, he was bullied and mocked a lot. gradually, he became wooden and autistic. furthermore, he was known as fool ye in youzhou. what? yu youyao wondered if she had heard wrongly. ye hanyuan, who had single-handedly stirred up the entire court, actually stuttered. he even had a nickname called fool ye? this reminded her of how she had mentioned ye hanyuan to her grandmother previously. her grandmother had said that ye hanyuan was perverse and stiff. at that time, she still felt that it was strange. ye hanyuan had knocked on the drum angrily. the word perverse was barely suitable for him, but how was he stiff? although she was a little curious, she had something on her mind at that time, so she did not probe further. today, after hearing her cousins words, she realized that this was why he was described as stiff. zhou linghuai knew that she was in disbelief. so he smiled. he used to stutter. although its not a bad illness, its harmful to the imperial courts image. someone like him is not allowed to participate in the imperial examination. yu youyao was speechless for a moment. after a while, she asked, on the day ye hanyuan beat the drum angrily, i passed by chang an street and heard him shouting about the marquis of changxings ten sins. he didnt stutter. how did he recover after that? zhou linghuais gaze darkened. thats a long story after chatting all the way, yu youyaos mood gradually became heavy. how many lives had been buried in king yous case, and how many relationships had been buried? unknowingly, they had arrived at the pavilion outside the city.. Chapter 524 - Chapter 524: Oath of Love chapter 524: oath of love translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios yu youyao lifted the curtain of the carriage and saw a tall and heroic man in the storm pavilion. he was wearing silver-white armor and a red cloak that fluttered in the cold wind. with his tall and straight body, one could see his aura at a glance. such an outstanding man belonged on the battlefield. however, at a glance, she felt that the person standing in the cold wind was actually covered in wind and frost. yu youyao instructed chun xiao and chang an to move everything they had brought into the pavilion. its cold outside. cousin, you have to be more careful not to catch a cold. as she spoke, yu youyao took out a large cloak and helped her cousin put it on. she also prepared a sleeve stove and added a velvet blanket to his legs. cousin has a lot to talk to young master ye about, so i wont go over. ill wait for you in the carriage. zhou linghuai did not insist and nodded. i dont have a deep relationship with ye hanyuan. i wont be delayed for too long. yu youyao nodded and pushed her cousin out of the carriage. although it was daytime, the sun probably wouldnt stay up much longer. the weather was also becoming cloudy and cold. as soon as the cold wind blew against her body, she felt a layer of frost on her face. yu youyao quickly bent down and helped her cousin tighten his cloak. cousin, you have to take care of your health. chang an pushed zhou linghuai into the pavilion. only then did yu youyao get into the carriage again. in the storm pavilion, ye hanyuan was sitting in front of a charcoal stove. there was a grill inside. he cut two pieces of venison and placed them on the grill to roast. the little girl who sent you here is eldest miss yu of the imperial censors family? zhou linghuai nodded. ye hanyuan was busy applying oil to the venison. she takes good care of you. zhou linghuai nodded and said nothing. the atmosphere was silent for a moment, and only the sound of roasting meat entered his ears. ye hanyuan took out a pendant. this was a red jade mandarin duck pendant. there were ancient mandarin ducks in pairs. looking at the mandarin duck pendant, it was definitely a yang pendant. zhou linghuais expression became complicated. back then, my father entrusted my sister to you with the red jade pendant? his father had always carried this red jade duck pendant with him. there was also a green jade pendant that his mother never removed. back then, his father had searched the world and found this piece of jade. this piece of jade was naturally abnormal. it was half red and half emerald. the male can gave the red half and the female can have the green half. her father was overjoyed. he found the best craftsman in the world and carved a pair of jade mandarin ducks. he wanted them to grow old together and die together. he made an oath with his mother. this was a token of love between his father and mother. ye hanyuan picked up the wine jar, pulled out the stopper, and gulped down a few mouthfuls of wine. the deer blood wine flowed, and as soon as it entered his stomach, he felt the blood burning. back then, the north lost several cities in a row and was retreating step by step. king li of zhou reorganized his troops and planned to fight to the death with the di people at the narrow yu pass. he already had the intention to die, but he couldnt let go of his wife and children at home. at that time, ye hanyuan, who was only 17 years old, had performed well in the army and was promoted to a sixth-grade guard of the you prefecture to guard the city. the 300,000 di army soldiers aggressively approached them, and king you gathered resources to fight. the imperial court owed money to the army every year, causing a lack of supplies in the north. the soldiers armor was damaged, and their warhorses were old and weak. every year, they lost a lot of troops. 200,000 soldiers was all they had. the di army seemed to know that the north lacked supplies and kept feigning attacks. the soldiers were exhausted from dealing with them, and the consumption of supplies increased, casting an ominous shadow over this battle. the north had lost several cities in a row, and the situation was not optimistic. if they did not take the initiative to attack and stop the di army outside the narrow yu pass, it was only a matter of time before the di army broke through. king you reorganized his troops and planned to attack in all directions. if we win this battle, ill hold a banquet in the army to reward the three armies and the soldiers. if we lose, i, yin lixing, will join the battlefield and we will die together! lets drink and eat together and have a feast well be together on the battlefield and in the netherworld together the morale of the army soared, but this fearless aura revealed a sense of sorrow for no reason. as the vassal lord guarding the north, king you had no choice. if the di people broke through the narrow yu pass, the imperial court would pursue the crime of him not guarding it well. if it were an ordinary soldier, he might have a chance of survival, but as a vassal lord, he could only die. only by dying on the battlefield could he protect his wife and children. that night, king you saw him in the camp. if i die, my wife will die with me. she definitely wont live an ignoble life. we have to walk through life and death together. my son is unruly by nature and isnt restrained. i cant manage him enough, so ill let him cause trouble. only my daughter is as hot-tempered as fire. im really worried. xier was scheming. even if he was worried, he couldnt worry too much. it was naturally more appropriate to hand ruo tu over to xier to take care of. however, xier was too vicious and scheming, so he was worried about handing his daughter over to him. ye hanyuan sat in the tent cautiously. he had a wooden personality. only when he heard king you mention his daughter did his wooden emotions finally fluctuate strongly. yin lixing changed the topic. your son and my daughter, ruo tu, are childhood sweethearts. if you lose this battle, please take care of her. ye xiaoci was a parent official of the north and had close connections with the nobles in the north. if the north fell, ye xiaoci would definitely have a way to escape unscathed. ye hanyuan was the eldest son of the first wife. even if ye xiaoci did not value him, it was impossible for him to give up on him. ye hanyuan had also been under him for five to six years. he had also watched him grow up. he seemed to be wooden when interacting with others, but he had a rare talent as a general. he was responsible, and his personality was stable. he could be entrusted with something. with xiers plan and ye hanyuans help, ruo tu would be safe. ye hanyuan, who had always been wooden, mustered up his courage and knelt in front of king you with a thud. your highness, youve been with princess simu for many years. im willing to spend my life with your family and follow the love between you and the princess to form a good family. well be a pair for the rest of our lives. your highness, please fulfill my wish. the tent was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop ye hanyuan knelt on the ground nervously and lowered his head tightly. he did not even have the courage to raise his head to look at king you. he knew how despicable and shameless he was when he was taking advantage of others. how noble was princess changnings status? how could she not be valued at home? a mere sixth-grade guard could only dream. however, he knew that this was his only chance. after a while, king yous angry voice sounded above his head. look up. ye hanyuan was afraid, but he still clenched his fists and slowly raised his head. as expected, he saw king you looking at him sinisterly, his eyes filled with killing intent.. Chapter 525 - Chapter 525: Ridiculous chapter 525: ridiculous translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios yin lixing sneered. i see that you have some talent in war and treat you as my disciple. kid, you actually dare to covet my daughter. you dare to think about it! ye hanyuans face was wooden. your highness, please fulfill my wish. king you was so angry that he laughed. heh, i said that youre a toad, but youre still clinging on. how dare you covet my daughter? let me see if your bones are hard enough. before he could finish speaking, he had already rolled up his sleeves and rushed over to beat him up. ye hanyuan did not say a word. as he hit him, yin lixing felt that there was no point in hitting anymore. he stared at ye hanyuan faintly. youd better dispel this thought in your heart. although i was also someone who was a toad that ate swan meat back then, i cant tolerate it. youre a toad who wants my daughter, understand? ye hanyuans face was bruised and swollen. it was simply a tragic sight. after being beaten up, ye hanyuan was no longer afraid of facing king you again. instead, he said self-righteously, why cant i do it if your highness did it back then? youre comparing yourself to me? king you rolled up his sleeves again in anger. he said that he was a toad, but did this kid really think that he was a toad? even if he was a toad, he was still the most beautiful toad. no matter what, he was still a prince with land, money, and power. how could ye hanyuan, who was not valued by his family, compare to him? he was courting death!!! the more he thought about it, the angrier he became. king you kicked him. comparing yourself to me? are you worthy? how many keys do you have? heh, youre the eldest son of the first wife of the state capital. do you know what the state capital is doing? you said that youre helping the vassal lords govern the vassal lands, but in fact, youre planted by the imperial court in the north to monitor the spies of the vassal lords. you want to marry my daughter. with your status, youre simply delusional. not to mention him! even ye xiaoci himself would not agree to marry the vassal lord. if he was not careful and was convicted of forming a clique, he would lose his head. ye hanyuan pursed his lips. as long as your highness fulfills my wish, im willing to leave the ye residence and marry into the kings residence to be ruchas wife. king yous eyes widened. what did you say? ye hanyuan continued, i know that im not worthy, but i swear that ill definitely make contributions in the future and not disgrace you. ill be loyal to you for the rest of my life and i wont have any wrong thoughts. if i violate this oath, i wont have a good ending. king you looked at ye hanyuan with an incomparably complicated expression. marriage? youre getting ahead of yourself. the ye residence is a side branch of the ye family of linjiang. their ancestor is the number one literary family in the great zhou dynasty. marrying into the family depends on your fathers approval. ye hanyuan looked up at him and said, from the day i entered the military camp, father and i have already written a letter of severance. he cant interfere in my matters. otherwise, as an official of the you prefecture, how could he let his eldest son serve the vassal lord? due to his stutter, his path of taking the imperial examination had already been completely blocked. furthermore, as he was autistic and wooden by nature, he couldnt take the path of managing the family and doing business. only surrendering himself to the army was a way out for him. it wasnt that his father hadnt thought of arranging for him to be under someone elses command. he was the one who hadnt been willing. it was his seriously ill mother who had stepped in and written a letter of disownment. she had used his fathers seal and secretly handed it to him. dont tell your father yet. you can take it out when its difficult for you in the ye residence in the future. severing ties was a mothers last kindness to her son. this was because she knew very well that when she died, her son would completely have nothing to rely on. there would no longer be a place for him in this family. not long after, his mother passed away. after his mothers funeral ended, he took out the letter of severance. his father was furious, but he accepted this fact out of consideration for his relationship with his first wife. he resolutely submitted to king you. hearing him talk about this past, king you sighed. ye hanyuan, i admire your daring personality and your talent, but ye hanyuan was afraid of hearing a rejection. your highness, the princess said that back then, when your highness married her, she hoped that she could live as she pleases. i have nothing and cant give the princess all of this. its only human nature for you to be worried about handing the princess to me. i just want to ask for a promise from his highness. yin lixing was silent for a long time before asking, what promise? ye hanyuan said firmly, if i can make contributions in the future and give the princess happiness, please allow me to marry the princess. if i cant do it, ill also take care of the princess for the rest of my life. a dignified descendant of the ye family was willing to degrade himself to get a wife. king you felt that he couldnt refuse such sincerity. moreover, ye hanyuan valued relationships and righteousness, so he would definitely fulfill his promise. this promise could help his daughters future. why not? so what if ye hanyuan couldnt do it? yin lixing did not only have a daughter. he also had a son. although this son was born arrogant and might not be able to take good care of his eldest sister, he would definitely not let her suffer. after a long silence, yin lixing took out a red jade pendant from his pocket. alright, this red jade pendant is a token of love between me and the princess consort. ill allow you to have my token today, but before ye hanyuan could be surprised, he heard king you change the topic and stare at him sternly. his aura, which was shaped by being on the battlefield for a long time, pressed down on him until he couldnt breathe you have to promise me that if ruocha has someone she likes in the future, and that person is someone she can entrust her life to, you cant rely on my promise and force ruocha to be with you. it only works if you and ruocha are willing. theres no wishful thinking. do you understand? his meaning was very clear. this red jade pendant was just his promise, but it did not represent his daughters wishes. if his daughter did not agree, the marriage would still not count. ye hanyuan was overjoyed. he held the jade pendant with both hands. thank you for fulfilling my wish, your highness. if i cant fulfill my promise to you in the future, or if ruocha makes her own choice, ill naturally return the red jade pendant to ruocha and wont force her. however, everything that happened next was so unexpected. the heir gathered the resources of the north and sent them to the battlefield, alleviating the danger of the rations in the army. then, it was spread that the heir had brought the guards of the 3,000 residences to support the battlefield in the north. however, at a narrow pass, he met the 8,000 elite troops led by harmon and killed more than 6,000 people. among them, several famous generals of the di clan beat harmon until he fled. when the news reached the front line, the you armys morale soared. there was food and morale. king you grabbed the opportunity to turn the situation around in one go. at this moment, there was news from the court that the marquis of weining was the commander-in-chief. the marquis of changxing was the general of the north and had led an army of 300,000 to help out. this made the likely outcome of this battle clearer and clearer, and everyone in the army was overjoyed. however, no one knew that an even greater danger had descended.. Chapter 526 - Chapter 526: Deep Love chapter 526: deep love translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios none of them were too worried when king you of the imperial court entered the capital. king you had turned the situation in the north around, and prince yin had also prepared evidence to convict the officials and nobles of the north. he was prepared to report it to the imperial court when the imperial court denounced him. this way, the crime of king you letting his son commit murder was no longer recognized. that day, his father suddenly asked him to lead troops to patrol the border. he had broken off his relationship with his father in name, but the news had yet to be sent out. before it was time to make a decision, his father would still take care of him. he did not think too much about it. when there was war in the north, his father naturally stood up to help as an official of the north. it was not a big deal to patrol the border. he did not suspect anything. it wasnt until he received the marquis of changxings abnormal movements at the narrow yuguan that he sensed that something was amiss. after returning halfway, he saw the clouds rolling in the sky from afar. when he rushed to king yous residence, the fire had turned everything to ashes. king yous residence was completely burned. at this moment, he realized that his father had long known that the marquis of weining and the marquis of changxing had plotted to frame the king li of zhou and steal the military power of youzhou. however, because of the holy decree, although her father did not help the wicked, he chose to watch coldly. in fact, in order to prevent him from being implicated, he had deliberately sent him away in the name of patrolling the border. the red jade pact became empty words! after hearing this past, zhou linghuai looked a little sad. since my eldest sister has passed away, ill make the decision. the agreement you made with my father and my sister will be over. from now on although he had a good relationship with ye hanyuan, their relationship was not deep. the person who had always been close to ye hanyuan was his sister, princess changning, yin ruocha. all these years, he had not interacted much with ye hanyuan, so he did not know about this old matter. ye hanyuan interrupted him. that day, i fled from the north to the capital. after breaking off my relationship with father, i left a severance letter. now, im about to go to jiangnan to take over song xiuwens position. it can be considered a meritorious deed. ive already fulfilled my promise to king li of zhou. prince yin, please return the other green jade pendant to me. zhou linghuais eyes turned cold. my eldest sister is already dead. however, ye hanyuan was expressionless. marriage is a matter of parents orders and matchmaking. my agreement with the king li of zhou is still there. its not something that you can clarify with just a few words. prince yin, please hand the green jade pendant to me. ruocha was born to be with me in life and death. zhou linghuai tightened his grip on his teacup and looked at him steadily. ye hanyuan, after you get married and have children in the future, where will my sisters place be? ye hanyuans expression darkened. if it isnt your sister, it wont be anyone else. zhou linghuai suddenly thought of something. back then, ye hanyuan had joined her fathers army. once, when she had gone to the army with her sister, the gloomy and wooden young man had hidden in the dark of the tent and stared straight at her sister. zhou linghuai did not like his gaze. only now did he understand that ye hanyuan was looking at his entire world. if yin huaixi was still the same yin huaixi from before and he had never met a girl called yu youyao in the capital, he would definitely reject ye hanyuan coldly. however, he had changed in the end. zhou linghuai turned to look at the carriage not far away. a corner of the curtain was lifted. although the person in the carriage did not follow him, she had been paying attention to his every move. she was also his entire world. he was the one who had made a great promise to protect her for the rest of his life. he wouldnt do this for anyone else. this was not a promise. instead, it was a dream they wanted to achieve in their life. zhou linghuai took out an emerald green jade pendant from his sleeve. if you change your mind one day, return this pair of mandarin duck jade pendants to me. ye hanyuan took the green jade pendant and intertwined it with the red jade pendant in his hand. the two jade pendants fused into one, turning into a pair of round mandarin duck pendants that crossed each others necks. ye hanyuan gently rubbed the round pendant in his hand, his eyes filled with sorrow and joy. after a while, he said, thank you for fulfilling my wish, king wumu. he did not call him prince yin anymore. prince yin was the only relationship he had with yin huaixi in youzhou in the past. king wumu was the person he would be loyal to from now on. it was windy in the storm pavilion. even though there was a charcoal stove, it was bone-chilling. zhou linghuai felt cold. he took out a small jade gourd the size of his palm from his waist. it was filled with myrrh wine. he raised his head and took a sip. the myrrh wine rushed into his throat. as soon as it entered his stomach, he felt the coldness dissipate. after the venison was roasted, ye hanyuan picked up one of the pieces and placed it on the plate in front of zhou linghuai. your sister used to like the meat i roasted the most. this was the first time he had roasted meat for someone else. it was also the last time. zhou linghuai took a dagger and cut the meat into small pieces. after taking a bite, he felt that it was better than his roasted meat. thinking that yu youyao also liked roasted meat, he asked, how did you roast it? ye hanyuan explained some of his barbecue techniques expressionlessly. zhou linghuai was enlightened. he had already said everything he needed to say. after eating the roasted meat and drinking the deer blood wine, zhou linghuai said, its still early. the suburbs are a distance away from the precious peace temple. arent you going to bid farewell to the scenery? the commander-in-chief was under the jurisdiction of the state capital. in terms of closeness, ye hanyuan was closer to jingzhi. ye hanyuan was stunned for a long time. after a while, he said, back then, when the situation in the north changed drastically, jingzhi helped you gather rations and stabilize the situation in the north. only then could you lead the 3,000 elite guards of the residence to help the battlefield and ease the situation in the north. after that, he fell sick and couldnt get up. later, the marquis of weining and the marquis of changxing wanted military power in youzhou. uncle zhou was worried that he would be implicated, so he drugged him and sent him to mount wutai. at the mention of this past, zhou linghuai had a complicated look. even if hes here, he cant save king yous residence. if the emperor wanted him to die, he had no choice. his mother had always been smart and virtuous. it was precisely because she understood this that she was so determined. his eldest sister was also smart and fiery. it was precisely because she knew all of this that she was willing to die with her mother. ye hanyuan lowered his eyes. a deep love doesnt last long, and extreme wisdom will definitely hurt him. after the shocking change in youzhou and the calamity in the family, jingzhis health deteriorated day by day. later, grandmaster hui neng went to mount wutai to talk about meditation. after seeing the scene, he said bluntly that he was fated with buddha. jingzhi became a monk and stopped caring about the mortal world. his health actually improved day by day. however, there was no zhou family in this world anymore. there was only the six wise monks of the precious peace temple and zen master hui ji. zhou linghuai also knew this. jingzhi was still brooding over what had happened back then. even as a monk, it was rare for him to have peace. later, he suggested using zhou linghuais identity at the price of redressing the zhou family. if he wanted to go to the capital, why would he need to use zhou linghuais identity? he was just using this to cut off all connections between the mortal and his identity as jingzhi.. Chapter 527 - Chapter 527: A Scene that Radiates Light chapter 527: a scene that radiates light translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios they were both smart people. there were many things that did not need to be said explicitly to know each others intentions. at this point, the act was over. he had also used zhou linghuais identity to go to the capital, but because of his identity as zhou linghuai, he had an inexplicable fate with the yu residence and had an alliance oath with a young lady for the rest of his life. it was probably all predestined. he was destined to have an inexplicable fate with zhou ling, and that was indeed the case. ye hanyuan sighed slightly. since he has severed ties with the mortal world, i wont disturb him. the person in charge of youzhou was a young master. although he was born sick and weak, he was born with wisdom. his father named him linghuai. the name jingzhi meant looking up when there is a tall mountain. he hoped that he would be both talented and capable. if he saw a tall mountain and could admire it, he would always be humble. only then would he see virtue. later on, this young master of the zhou family with the name jingzhi met another young heir with the name jingzhi. they had an incomprehensible fate. king you had named yin huaixi jingzhi from a quote. in the grand hall room, the scenery will follow the light. cross the vast sea and to reach the river. he hoped that yin huaixi could become a noble person in the future. one who would see a tall mountain and look up to it. one who would be a noble mountain and radiate light. this was the entanglement of fate . at that time, king you probably wouldnt have thought that mount song was too high to reach. a dragon swam unafraid of the vastness of the four seas. everything was just about fate. zhou linghuai did not say much and only said, this trip to jiangnan is filled with danger. i hope you take care! ye hanyuan nodded. you take care. with that, ye hanyuan did not stay any longer. after walking out of the pavilion, with a whistle, the sound of hooves came from nearby. a tall horse with black mane galloped over. in the blink of an eye, it stopped beside ye hanyuan. ye hanyuan stroked the horses head and got on. giddyup! the horse raised its head and neighed, galloping towards the official road like a gust of wind. ye hanyuan held the reins of his horse, and the cold wind whistled in his ears. it was as if the young girl in red was whispering in his ear ye hanyuan, with me protecting you in the future, no one can bully you ye hanyuan, so what if you cant take the imperial examination? its not like theres only one path in the world. at the very least, ive never heard that stutterers cant join the army ye hanyuan, its not like you were born with a stutter. as long as you work hard, youll definitely be able to overcome it ye hanyuan, its a deal. in the future, come and look for me at this time every day. ill help you overcome your stutter ye hanyuan, recite it with me. yin ruocha is the most beautiful girl in the world. if you dare to stutter, youll be dead ye hanyuan, that young brat, yin huaixi, mocked me. he said that i was a tomboy and would definitely not be able to get married in the future. he was beaten up by my father. my father said that if i couldnt get married, i could be matched with someone. there are many good men with a bright future in the army. as long as he gives the order, there will be many people queuing up to be my husband ye hanyuan, do you have any dreams? is there something you want to do with your life? my lifelong dream is to marry you. even though youre no longer around! i want to miss you like this too! zhou linghuai watched ye hanyuans horse leave, his heart filled with sorrow. the sky had just cleared not long ago, but at some point, it was dark. the cold wind carried the rain and snow into the storm pavilion. yu youyao got out of the carriage and walked into the pavilion through the snow. its snowing. zhou linghuai nodded and raised his hand to lift the hood on the little girls fox fur cloak and put it on her head. lets go back! soon, it would be difficult to walk on the main road in the rain and snow. chang an pushed the wheelchair and sent young master back to the carriage. then, he returned to the pavilion to help chun xiao pack her things. the carriage was warm. there was a small charcoal stove on the table and ginger tea was brewed. the entire carriage smelled of ginger and spicy food. yu youyao took a bowl of ginger tea and handed it to her cousin. you were freezing outside for a long time just now. hurry up and drink a bowl of ginger tea to warm your body. zhou linghuai noticed that she had raised the teapot high and slowly poured ginger tea into a bowl. when jiang cha handed it to him, he reached out to take it. the temperature was no longer hot. he lowered his head and took a sip. although it was still a little hot, it was more suitable to take small sips. often, her every move was considerate. yu youyao asked curiously, what did cousin say to ye hanyuan just now? zhou linghuai held the ginger soup. he asked me to fulfill the promise my father made to him back then and fulfill his marriage with my eldest sister. he wanted me to give him the other half of the token. yu youyao was suddenly stunned. actually, when she came, her cousin had told her about the fate between ye hanyuan and king yous residence in the carriage. he had mentioned princess changning, yin ruocha, a lot, and she had vaguely guessed something. as the son of a state official, there was no need for ye hanyuan to submit to the king li of zhou. he had endured the burden in youzhou for many years and risked his life. he did not hesitate to turn against his father and escape into the capital to avenge the king li of zhou. everything he did did not match the upbringing and responsibilities of a descendant of an aristocratic family. but he had done it. yu youyao felt a lump in her throat. then cousin ive fulfilled his wish. zhou linghuai lowered his head. smoke rose from the ginger tea in his bowl. there were red dates and longevity meat floating on the ginger tea. hes never been on my chessboard. if it wasnt him, it would have been someone else. he willingly joined the game and was willing to be reduced to a chess piece. hes already done enough for king yous residence and my sister. yu youyao felt terrible, but she tried her best to smile. he got what he wanted. dont feel bad. king li of zhou was benevolent. ye hanyuan was the same. this was just a grievance after having no more choices left. since ancient times, there had been empty regrets. good dreams were the easiest to wake up from. how could it be easy to free oneself from holding a torch for someone? poor thing. things change quickly, and things change in a blink of an eye. a lovers heart is easily changed. if it werent for the parting, his heart would have broken, and his tears would have drenched his clothes. this poem was the best portrayal of ye hanyuans long life in the future. how sad was it? it was also like the snow that filled the sky. the carriage clattered back to the residence along the official road. yu youyao and her cousin went to an shou hall. old madam yu quickly prepared ginger soup. she stared at the two of them until they finished it before looking away. yu youyao looked bitter. zhou linghuai casually picked up the golden orange on the table, peeled it, and handed it to her to eat. old madam yu shook her head and changed the topic. this morning, heir song sent a greeting card to the residence and planned to visit tomorrow.. Chapter 528 - Chapter 528: Difficult to Fill chapter 528: difficult to fill translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios it was already the end of the year, and every family was busy celebrating the new year. it was not appropriate for them to visit uninvited, so they had sent a greeting card in advance. if it were in the past, there would not have been a need to do this. yu youyao was stunned. heir song is back? zhou linghuai turned to look at her and saw her frown. in the blink of an eye, she returned to normal, as if that moment of emotion was just his imagination. old madam yu did not notice this and nodded. i returned to the residence yesterday. its just that the weather is cold and the journey is long. he probably suffered too. as soon as he returned to the residence, he fell sick. he only felt better after receiving a prescription from imperial physician shi and taking some medicine. it was also because the zhenguo marquis residence had sent a greeting card to the residence and explained the reason that she knew that song mingzhao had returned. although it was a little strange, in the end, it was still the zhenguo marquis residences own business, so she did not probe further. yu youyao looked thoughtful. zhou linghuai said calmly, since song xiuwens case was sent to the imperial court, it was also investigated clearly. its almost the end of the year. song mingzhao is neither an official nor an aide. its only right for him to return to the capital first. old madam yu nodded. thats right. she changed the topic and said, heir song is young and smart. i think hes helped your father a lot this time. yu youyao nodded but said nothing. however, she felt that it was strange. song mingzhao had followed yu zongzheng south. if he had returned to the capital in advance, he should have sent a message to the yu residence immediately. what kind of illness was it? not only did he have to invite imperial physician shi over, but he also had to delay the news for a day? the zhenguo marquis residence was a military family. although song mingzhao had taken the path of an imperial scholar, he had also practiced martial arts since he was young. although his martial arts werent that good, he was still physically strong. as it was cold, it was reasonable for him to fall sick after a long journey back to the capital. but wasnt this sickness a little too serious? the zhenguo marquis residence had said that they had invited imperial physician shi over. naturally, this was true. after all, this matter would be clear as soon as they asked around. imperial physician shi had already retired. usually, he would not do external consultations unless it was very important. so song mingzhao was really sick? he was also seriously ill. she thought of song mingzhaos previous incident of vomiting blood and fainting for no reason. could it be that he had some extraordinary illness? but all of this was just speculation. since song mingzhao was coming over tomorrow, his condition must have improved a lot. as yu youyao was thinking, she heard her grandmother say to her cousin, heir song will come tomorrow. i think hes here because of the matter in jiangnan, so youll have to greet him and talk about political matters. we women and children of the inner residence dont know much. zhou linghuai nodded in agreement. he also wanted to meet this talented and famous heir of the song family. the next day, yu youyao finished her breakfast and worked for a while before going to an shou hall. zhou linghuai had already arrived and was chatting with the matriarch about the situation in jiangnan. song xiuwen is also involved in li qiguangs rebellion. i think as soon as ye hanyuan arrives in zhejiang, the imperial envoy will release song xiuwen into the capital. after the trial, he will probably be convicted. song xiuwens case also implicates many officials in jiangnan. next, the emperor will vigorously reorganize jiangnan. the officials in jiangnan wont sit back and do nothing. they will definitely take action. old madam yu frowned when she heard this. what do you think theyll do? zhou linghuai pointed out, theyll start from whatever the imperial court cares about the most. old madam yus expression immediately darkened. what the imperial court is most concerned about is exterminating the pirates. if they use this to suppress the imperial court, im afraid it wont be easy for the imperial court to reorganize jiangnan. in that case, im afraid jiangnan will be in chaos. this chaos would continue for a long time. with the chaos in jiangnan, most of the court was in chaos. song mingzhao stood outside the door and did not move. the servant who had welcomed him into an shou hall did not move either. he only entered the hall after old madam yu finished speaking. zhou linghuai did not go to jiangnan, but he had already guessed most of the situation there. great talents could always catch a glimpse of the overall situation. sima qian of the han dynasty once wrote, im not as good as zhang liang. he was also inferior to zhou linghuai. as soon as song mingzhao entered the house, old madam yu was shocked. after making a trip south, song mingzhaos face was sickly pale. he looked even weaker than linghuai. he was wearing a large cloak, but it couldnt hide his skinny figure. he was really seriously ill. song mingzhao took off his cloak and handed it to kong qing. then, he went forward to greet old madam yu and zhou linghuai. however, his gaze moved slightly as he quietly sized up zhou linghuai. zhou linghuai sat in a wheelchair, his bones exuding a rugged aura. he was one of the few people in the world who looked dignified. there was a quote to describe him. in ancient times, there was nothing like him in the world. he was beautiful and dignified, as bright as the moon. he was unparalleled. zhou linghuai nodded slightly and said calmly, please forgive me for the inconvenience. song mingzhao retracted his gaze and stepped forward to greet yu youyao. yu youyao stood up and bowed back. the two of them did not interact. however, song mings gaze when he looked at yu youyao was as deep as a ravine, making zhou linghuais eyes darken. heir song is sick, so theres no need to be too polite. please sit! old madam yu reacted and quickly said, linghuai is right. sit down and talk. song mingzhao followed suit. it was unknown what incense had been burned in an shou hall, but the fragrance was strong and slightly pungent. as he smelled it, he also felt that his body, which was freezing just now, had warmed up. unknowingly, his mind also relaxed. seeing that he had sat down, old madam yu asked, i heard from your family that you fell sick as soon as you returned yesterday. are you feeling better? song mingznao said respectfully, it was almost tne end ot tne year. song xiuwens case was almost done being investigated, so i was in a hurry to rush back. i accidentally caught a cold. it was also because the family was too tense that i fell sick. grandmother yu, dont worry. he had practiced martial arts since he was young and his health had always been good. however, this time, after following lord yu south to zhejiang for a few days, he broke down. his chest often hurt. although it wasnt too painful, it was still torturous. lord yu had found a famous doctor in zhejiang to treat him. the doctors all said that there was nothing wrong with his body. he was probably just not used to the weather, so he prescribed medicine and took it. it did not work too well. he vaguely knew that this illness was very likely related to the last time he suddenly vomited blood and fainted. after investigating song xiuwens case, he returned to the capital in advance. as soon as he arrived home, his grandmother was shocked to see that he had lost all his vitality. she was also worried that his previous illness had not recovered completely, so she quickly invited imperial physician shi over. after imperial physician shi took his pulse, he only said that he might have fallen ill and had to recuperate carefully. after taking the medicine, the pain in his chest indeed eased a little.. Chapter 529 - Chapter 529: Unfathomable chapter 529: unfathomable translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios however, song mingzhao kept feeling cold. no matter how many clothes he wore. he also felt uncomfortable with too many charcoal stoves burning in the room. it was only after entering an shou hall that he suddenly felt a little better after smelling the incense. old madam yu felt a little relieved. although its nothing serious, look at you. your face is still pale. why arent you recuperating at home? why did you still come to my place? if theres really anything important, get someone to send a message. a letter is fine too! youre still young. you have to take good care of your health. dont be careless. these words were also the truth. no matter how important the matter in jiangnan was, women like them could only listen. there was nothing much they could do to interfere. song mingzhao glanced at eldest miss yu. its been more than two months since i went south this time. i havent seen grandmother yu for a long time. its almost the end of the year. i have to pay you a visit. his calm words made old madam yu smile. youre too kind. ever since song mingzhao fell sick last time, he had become much closer to the yu residence. usually, he would only see them during the holidays, but they would come to visit every once in a while. he really treated her as half a grandmother. song mingzhao changed the topic. song xiuwens case is very important, so lord yu cant return before the new year and celebrate the new year with his family. lord yu is worried about his family, so he asked me to bring some family letters and some specialties from zhejiang. i brought them all over today. lord yu is well. dont worry, grandmother yu and young master zhou. he glanced at yu youyao again. seeing that she was listening with her eyes lowered, he paused for a moment and continued, miss yao, dont worry. with that, he respectfully handed over the letters. qing xiu quickly went over to get the letters and handed them to old madam yu. after taking the calming pill, old madam yu was in no hurry to read the letters. she took them and placed them aside. after saying that, the maidservant served tea at the right time. song mingzhao picked up the tea and smelled it. he felt that this tea was strangely like jiang xin, with a hint of herb wood. it was mellow and fresh, but sharp and lasting. as soon as it entered his mouth, he felt a little energized, and the fatigue in his body faded. song mingzhao had never drunk this tea before, so he guessed that this must be a new tea made by eldest miss yu. he couldnt help but ask, what kind of tea is this? its different from ordinary tea. old madam yu smiled and said, this is a type of herbal tea from mount wuyi. the fragrance of the tea is strong. its like cinnamon, but its fresher and more mellow than cinnamon. yao yao made it into tea. not only have you never drunk it, but its also unique to our family in the entire great zhou dynasty. no one has drunk this tea. when she said this, her tone was clearly filled with pride. the rougui tea was fresh and mellow, and she liked it very much. yu youyao lowered her head and drank her tea with her teacup. song mingzhao asked, how is this tea made? old madam yu smiled until her eyes narrowed. its because yao yao has a tea plantation on mount wuyi that has a kind of jade laurel tree growing on the mountain. everyone in the plantation knows that yao yao likes incense medicine. seeing that the fragrance of this jade laurel tree is special, i brought some along when i sent the new year goods into the residence a few days ago. he had drunk a lot of high-grade wuyi tea. those teas were warm but not cold, and their fragrances resembled white orchids. the tea was good, but song mingzhao did not like it very much. this was the first time he had heard of rougui tea from wuyi mountain, so he could not help but be a little surprised. at the mention of her granddaughter, old madam yu always had endless things to say. yao yao also felt that the fragrance of this jade laurel leaf was special, so she studied the use of the jade laurel leaf. she happened to discover that the jade laurel leaf had a sharp fragrance that lasted after soaking it. it also helped to relieve fatigue, expel cold and moisture, warm the spleen and stomach, clear the blood vessels, and relieve digestion. she kneaded and stir-fried the tea. i didnt expect that she would really discover the true benefits of jade laurel. the jade laurel tree grows on mount wuyi every year. yu youyao was definitely not the first person to discover that it was special. however, only yu youyao had researched the uses of the jade laurel tree. song mingzhaos heart was beating wildly, but he did not show it on his face. he couldnt help but praise, rougui tea is even more fragrant and sharp than famous tea. miss yaos ingenuity is really rare in the world. when old madam yu heard this, she glanced at her granddaughter. seeing that she was holding a teacup and lowering her head, she even thought that she had blushed after being praised. she smiled and said, how is she ingenious? shes just afraid of drinking a bowl of ginger soup every day. during this period of time, shes been thinking of ways every day to study incense medicine that can replace ginger tea. shes almost obsessed. i didnt expect her to really create this rougui tea and bring it to my house yesterday. there were also many incense medicines that could ward off the cold and warm the body. but most of them had to be accompanied by ginger. it was fine if she did not add ginger, but the effect of expelling colds and preventing illnesses was not as obvious and fast as ginger. rougui tea had an excellent body-warming effect. with a little ginger juice added, it would increase the effect of repelling the cold and warming the body. the tea itself was clear and mellow, making the ginger taste even more fragrant. she liked drinking it, so she took it out to entertain song mingzhao today. she did not expect song mingzhao to like it too. old madam yu smiled. if you like it, bring some back later. these words were exactly what song mingzhao wanted to hear. he immediately thanked her. thank you, grandmother yu. after saying that, he even looked at yu youyao. thank you, miss yao. old madam yu quickly waved her hand. yu youyaos lips curled up slightly. heir song, youre too polite. her calm words were as polite as before. however, song mingzhao could hear the distance in her voice. he lowered his eyes. from the corner of his eye, zhou linghuai peeled a pot of rougui pork and handed it to her. she took a small silver stick and ate happily. she looked at zhou linghuai with sparkling eyes, her eyes filled with joy and even dazzling dependence. third sister had said that eldest miss yu and her cousin had an extremely good relationship. he knew it was real. however, he still had some doubts about how close they were. after all, zhou linghuai was still living under someone elses roof. it was naturally impossible for him to be close to the people from the yu residence without any grudges. but now, he realized that he was wrong. a person like zhou linghuai would not be used to living under someone elses roof. no matter where he went, his aura would always make people respect him. judging from this persons description, he was reminded of song yus ode to a goddess. looking at this persons bearing, he couldnt help but think of laozi those who were kind in ancient times were mysterious and unrecognizable. the only thing she didnt understand was her husband, so she forced herself to be polite. he was like someone who stepped on the ice surface of a river. it was very dangerous. if he was not careful, he would slip and fall. he was simple yet as broad-minded as the high mountains and empty valleys. a person like zhou linghuai was subtle, deep, and knowledgeable. he was so deep that it was difficult to judge him. it was precisely because it was difficult to judge that it was hard to describe him! he was so shrewd and cautious, as if he was stepping on river ice in winter. he was so meticulous and vigilant, as if there were powerful enemies around everywhere. he was respectful and self-possessed, as if he had always been a guest. it was as if the ice was about to disintegrate and melt. he was simple and indifferent, and none of his outstanding abilities could be seen. he was open and vast, like the void. it was really indescribable! Chapter 530 - Chapter 530: Official Collusion chapter 530: official collusion translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios this was the young hero that mr. xian yun praised endlessly. after the zhou familys name was cleared, the emperor allowed zhou linghuai to enter the teng library and participate in the compilation of the collection of documents. after this matter spread, many people in the capital discussed this matter. as zhou linghuai was not famous, many people felt that his position was undeserved. he had entered the teng library with the emperors grace. later on, a student from youzhou couldnt help but sneer. youre ignorant. the peace in the capital has lasted for too long, so youve become frogmen. you only know how to open your mouth and look at the sky from a well. four years ago, the di people invaded the north wantonly. it was young master zhou who dragged his sickly body and helped prince yin gather rations in a short period of time to stabilize the situation in youzhou. that was why prince yin had no worries and brought the 3,000 kings to protect the elite troops to support the battlefield. that was why prince yin and harmon led 8,000 elite troops to meet on a narrow path. with 3,000 elite troops, they forced harmon to flee. at the mention of this, someone was curious about young master zhou and would definitely ask a lot of questions. later on, he found out that because of his congenital deficiency, young master zhou was sick and weak. it was even difficult for him to walk in the ground. he had been in a wheelchair since he was young and lived in seclusion. therefore, he had read all the books in the world and was extremely talented, but his reputation had never been prominent. everyone sighed. he was not surprised when he heard this. song mingzhao only felt that there was a reason for it. he changed the topic. the jiangdu imperial court is under the jurisdiction of the zhejiang imperial court. the zhejiang imperial court is directly under the left military governors office. after song xiuwens case was investigated, he was locked up. recently, there have often been pirates and bandits disturbing the coastal areas of zhejiang. old madam yu frowned. has it always been like this in the past, or only after song xiuwen was imprisoned? when yu youyao heard this, she understood that her grandmother was suspecting that song xiuwen and the entire zhejiang capital were colluding with the pirates. song mingzhao put down his teacup. lord yu secretly visited the soldiers who had retired from the army because of their injuries and illnesses. according to them, the pirates and the water bandits along the coast often go ashore to do evil. they usually engage in small fights. therefore. the strength of the navy to eliminate the pirates isnt high. however, compared to before, the pirates have been coming more often recently. old madam yus expression darkened. it seemed that they were also pirates and water bandits. they often disturbed the borders to begin with. now, they would do it a little more frequently than in the past. without conclusive evidence, it couldnt be said that they had colluded with the pirates and water bandits. the capital of zhejiang controlled the navy along the southeast coast. without evidence, the imperial court could not do anything to them. on the other hand, the pirates and water bandits were rampant, so there was no lack of navy battles. otherwise, if the pirates and water bandits went ashore to do evil, the imperial court would be the one to suffer. they were really fearless! zhou linghuai smiled faintly. song xiuwens case directly affected the entire zhejiang capital. even the left military governors residence was implicated. all the officials in zhejiang are in danger, and the navy is also disorganized. without a capable general, the navy is like a paper tiger. i dont think they can stop the pirates ships. its only a matter of time before the pirates come ashore. at that time, the imperial court will face a problem. should we eliminate the pirates first or reorganize jiangnan first? this was the method that the zhejiang navy had used to deal with the imperial court. if they eliminated the pirates first, the imperial court would not be able to leave the zhejiang capital. they would not be able to reorganize zhejiang. the zhejiang navy would be even more arrogant and disregard the imperial court. if they reorganized zhejiang first, then it was inevitable that the pirates and water bandits would invade the coastal area. at that time, the pirates and water bandits would plunder the sea officials ships and merchant ships. the imperial court would suffer huge losses. they would go ashore to burn, kill, and plunder, causing the dignity of the imperial court to be lost. no matter what, the imperial court would not do well. what should the imperial court choose? yu youyao frowned. is the zhejiang capital so confident that they can control the generals sent by the imperial court and the zhejiang navy isnt strong enough? is that why theyre fearless? in that case, why did cousin scheme for ye hanyuan to go to zhejiang? just as song mingzhao was about to speak, zhou linghuai explained, lord ye isnt proficient in water combat. he wont be able to subdue the zhejiang navy for a while. after he goes there, he still needs time to learn water combat. when yu youyao heard this, she understood. however, the zhejiang capital, the pirates, and the water bandits might not give lord ye time and opportunity to learn. as soon as lord ye arrives in zhejiang and hasnt controlled the navy, the pirates and water bandits will start being disruptive. if we lose this battle, lord yes dignity in zhejiang will be lost, and he wont be able to control the navy to fight. in less than two to three years, he will be transferred. whats worse is that the pirates and water bandits will cause trouble, and the imperial court will still question him. it was no wonder that they were so confident in zhejiang. song mingzhao nodded. such a situation is already common in zhejiang. if it werent for li qiguangs rebellion and song xiuwens crime reported by ning yuanbo, song xiuwen would have been transferred back to the coast of shandong next spring. unfortunately, things were unpredictable, and song xiuwen still didnt make it back. yu youyao understood. although song xiuwen had arrived in zhejiang, he had not completely subdued the navy under his name. song xiuwens crimes were very likely to be a scapegoat for the zhejiang capital. yu youyaos expression did not look too good. she could not help but look at her cousin. then what should lord ye do when he arrives in zhejiang? song mingzhao was frowning when zhou linghuai said calmly, we can only nurture our own navy. song mingzhaos expression changed slightly, and he couldnt help but tilt his ear. yu youyao frowned. but its not easy to nurture a navy. without a year and a half, its impossible for a navy to fight at sea. even if theyre nurtured for a year and a half, they cant compare to the pirates and water bandits who stay at sea all year round. zhou linghuai said with a faint smile, not everyone is evil at sea. there are also bandits who specialize in robbing pirates. if they can be incorporated into the army, they can also become a leader at sea. moreover, many soldiers in the zhejiang navy are discharged from the army every year because of injuries and illnesses. why? its because the money they receive is limited and they dont get extra money other than family expenses. as long as theyre recruited again with benefits, theyre very willing to return to the navy. these casual words hit the nail on the head and would break the predicament of the zhejiang navy. he had made a trip to zhejiang and had a secret chat with song xiuwen before understanding the current situation of the zhejiang navy. zhou linghuai had already seen the entire situation in the capital. song mingzhao said calmly, its not easy to recruit bandits on the water. song xiuwen was also a very capable general. after being transferred to zhejiang, he had tried to recruit water bandits and new veterans, but he had failed. he did not deny ye hanyuans ability. however, in the past, ye hanyuan was not proficient in water battles in the north, so it was even more difficult for him to recruit the water bandits.. Chapter 531 - Chapter 531: Taking the Blame chapter 531: taking the blame translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios zhou linghuai chuckled. what kind of people do you think these water bandits are? they only rob pirates and dont go ashore or rob commoners. song mingzhao immediately reacted and heard yu youyao ask, could they all be soldiers who retired from the navy? zhou linghuai nodded. thats most likely the case. its difficult to subdue them, but its also simple. we do it by controlling their families to threaten them and luring them. its fine even if they dont accept them for the time being. if they can help the navy fight the pirates and restrain the pirates, they can also be at peace. at that time, when the old soldiers are recruited, they can more or less become a leader and wont be too passive. as expected of zhou linghuai. yu youyao frowned. but how do you know the identities of these water bandits, lord ye? if you dont know their identities, how can you know their families? song mingzhao had just picked up his tea, but before he could drink it, he said, lord ye has taken over song xiuwens position. he will naturally get the list of navy recruitments over the years. as long as we check the list of retired soldiers and screen them, we can also find clues. after all, if these people really secretly became pirates at sea, its impossible for there to be no abnormalities. the commander-in-chief was under the jurisdiction of the state capital, so ye hanyuan and zhou linghuai definitely knew each other. ye hanyuan was also confident about going to zhejiang. after old madam yu heard this, she took a deep look at zhou linghuai. its no wonder the emperor wants to send ye hanyuan to zhejiang. other than him, no one else can do it. incorporating water bandits and recruiting new veterans into the navy. song xiuwen is already an experienced general. its impossible for him not to have thought of this. but why didnt he succeed? because as soon as he entered zhejiang, he was controlled by the zhejiang capital. yu youyao agreed deeply. ye hanyuan is different. not to mention that his status as a disciple of the side branch of the ye residence is still very important in the jiangnan area. just based on his relationship with king wumu, as long as the zhejiang capital doesnt want to offend the imperial court and the north, they wont dare to touch him. its only a matter of time before ye hanyuan takes control of the zhejiang navy. song mingzhao agreed with this, but he said, ningbo, shaoxing, and taizhou arent the only counties in zhejiang. even if ye hanyuan isnt controlled by the zhejiang capital, he might not be able to help the imperial court reorganize zhejiang. ye hanyuan alone could not shake the capital of zhejiang. the atmosphere in the room couldnt help but fall silent everyone understood this logic. her cousin had schemed for ye hanyuan to go to zhejiang not to help the imperial court reorganize zhejiang, but to use ye hanyuan to disrupt the overall situation in zhejiang. zhou linghuai smiled faintly. he peeled another plate of oranges and placed them on the plate one by one, pushing them to yu youyao. yu youyao took the small silver fork and picked up one piece to eat. song mingzhao suddenly felt a surge of hostility in his heart. zhejiang qingliu will report it to the imperial court and the zhejiang capital to speak up for song xiuwen. zhejiang will probably be in chaos. old madam yu frowned when she heard this. since song xiuwen could join forces with zhejiang qingliu, it seemed that the crime that ning yuanbo had reported was quite untrue. he had taken the blame for the capital of zhejiang. in that case, it was difficult to tell if song xiuwen was loyal or cunning. the capital of zhejiang would not sit back and do nothing. zhejiang was really in chaos. she didnt know much about what the big boss was doing too zhou linghuai seemed to know what old madam yu was thinking. since ye hanyuan has arrived in zhejiang, its time for uncle to return. hes here to investigate uncle ningyuan and report song xiuwens crimes. previously, he didnt mention song xiuwen at all in the memorial to the imperial court. every word and sentence revolved around the zhejiang navy. in other words, even if zhejiang qingliu spoke up for song xiuwen, it had nothing to do with yu zongzheng. yu zongzheng had only found out that zhejiang had embezzled money from the army and taken away salary money. it gave zhejiang qingliu a chance to bite back at the zhejiang capital. song xiuwens crimes still needed to be investigated by the imperial court. this concerned the ministry of justice, the imperial court, the court of justice, and the ministry of war. it had nothing to do with the ministry of official personnel affairs. the emperor had originally sent the minister of official personnel affairs as the imperial envoy because he wanted to reorganize the government in jiangnan. in order to prevent anything from going wrong, he had also sent yu zongzheng from the ministry of war, the ministry of justice, the court of justice, and the imperial court to accompany him. actually, everyone knew that the investigation of this case still fell on the ministry of justice, the imperial court, and the court of justice. old madam yu heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. the ministry of justice is in charge of investigating the cases. the imperial court is in charge of investigating, and the court of justice is in charge of resolving matters. its not part of the ministry of official personnel affairs business. the imperial court had changed from the imperial censors office in the previous dynasty. it had a very high authority. both internal and external officials were supervised by it. its authority was very vast, and hundreds of officials were afraid of it. they had the right to supervise, impeach, and advise people. in serious cases, the imperial court could also supervise institutions such as the ministry of justice and the court of justice. however, the emperor had not been in the court for a long time. the eunuchs had stolen power in the middle forces, weakening all the authority of the imperial court and its supervision of the court. gradually, it became a place for civil servants. yu zongzhengs position as the imperial censor of the left was to be an official. tthe rank of this official position was actually not high but it had a lot of authority and was very powerful. he had the responsibility of patrolling on behalf of the emperor. in laymans terms, he could even be sent by an imperial envoy. however, as the authority was too broad and dispersed, the previous emperor had undergone a change when he was still alive and abolished the authority of the imperial envoy. internal investigations and external investigations were still very wide-ranging. in this dynasty, the cabinet stole the authority and responsibilities. now, it usually dealt with impeachment and advisory. the imperial court was fine, but there were eunuchs in the middle who stole power and weakened their authority. outside, the cabinet stole its authority and held power. the imperial court had already lost control of the investigation, making it impossible for it to follow the rules of the court and the government. if not for that, the imperial court would also be a good place. of course, the ministry of official personnel affairs was the head of the six ministries, so it naturally had a higher status. after discussing the situation in zhejiang, old madam yu asked about zhejiang again. song mingzhao was knowledgeable and broad-minded. he told her what he had seen and heard when he went south to zhejiang and talked about the wealth of jiangnan. every word and sentence was meaningful. even yu youyao, who did not like song mingzhao, could not help but listen with interest. this conversation lasted for a long time. while drinking his tea, song mingzhao occasionally looked at yu youyao. he could always see that she and her cousin had a tacit understanding. the rougui tea in his mouth lost some taste. song mingzhao suddenly said, zhejiang is rich and prosperous. its a place of business and trade. its especially prosperous in the north and south, maritime trade, and foreign trade. when i returned to the capital this time, i also prepared some unique silk, tea, and other things from jiangnan. i specially picked some today to show my filial piety to grandmother yu. in addition he changed the topic and looked at yu youyao. miss yao, youre good at incense medicine. jiangnan is elegant and popular, and women are good at spices. you often invite friends who fight over incense, appraise incense, and appreciate incense. there are also a lot of incense medicine there, so i brought some over.. Chapter 532 - Chapter 532: Extremely Vicious chapter 532: extremely vicious translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the zhenguo marquis residence usually used yu youyaos incense medicine a lot. song mingzhao had specially brought some incense and medicinal materials from jiangnan to the yu residence. it was reasonable for him to be polite. when old madam yu heard this, she also felt that he was polite and thorough. her smile deepened. ive troubled you. however, she did not say that she would not accept it. the two families were family friends to begin with. as a junior, song mingzhao shouldnt have come empty-handed. in addition, the yu residence also had a friendship with song mingzhao, so it was no wonder that he was polite. since he had already mentioned her, yu youyao couldnt pretend not to hear him. she smiled and said, thank you, heir song. song mingzhao nodded. thats only right. it was rare for him to talk to yu youyao, so song mingzhao found a topic to talk about the famous incense medicine in zhejiang and the incense competition there. it could be considered to suit her interests. suddenly, she heard zhou linghuais indifferent voice. i didnt expect heir song to be interested in incense medicine. im sure youve broadened your horizons and understood a lot. women were good at making incense, so it was also the women who were interested in these topics. not to mention that as a man, he shouldnt pay too much attention to the incense matters of women. otherwise, it was inevitable that there would be rumors of him having protective feelings for the fairer sex. even though it was obvious that he went to the south this time to broaden his horizons, it was actually also for song xiuwens case. he probably did not have time to pay attention to such unimportant matters. otherwise, wouldnt others misunderstand that he was not diligent in the case? zhou linghuais words seemed to be casual, but his intentions were extremely sinister. song mingzhao remained calm. of course not. i originally went south with lord yu this time to broaden my horizons. jiangnan is a rich and prosperous place naturally, i have to take this opportunity to take a closer look. the musk medicinal fragrance pill that miss yao made previously can be considered a life-saving contribution to me. i have to pay more attention to the incense medicine. every word and sentence was watertight. it was obvious that heir song was meticulous and rigorous. zhou linghuai nodded. heir song is right. these casual words seemed to agree with him very much, but song mingzhao was not happy. he had mentioned the incense incident in jiangnan to attract yu youyaos attention and suit her preferences. zhou linghuais indifferent words diverted the topic. song mingzhao prepared to change the topic to incense. yu youyao looked at the time. you guys chat first. ill go to the main kitchen to take a look. it was almost noon, but song mingzhao did not say that he was leaving. his grandmother remembered him and had helped yu zongzheng a lot in zhejiang. she also asked him to stay for lunch in the residence. although there was no need to make a fuss, at the very least, they had to be polite. she could not neglect the guests and lose her dignity and etiquette. just as old madam yu was thinking this, she turned to song mingzhao and said, its getting late. you have to have lunch at our house. he had brought a lot of gifts over for no reason and even specially brought back letters from jiangnan. how could she let him leave after drinking a few cups of tea? before she could say anything, he was about to leave. song mingzhao was a little disappointed, but he agreed. ill do as you say. old madam yu waved her hand and said to her granddaughter, lets eat quickly. mingzhao is still sick, so his diet is light. prepare more medicinal cuisine to nourish his body. yu youyao agreed and bowed to old madam yu, song mingzhao, and her cousin. song mingzhao used the excuse of drinking tea to cover himself as he looked at eldest miss yu. she was wearing a pomegranate-red jacket, upper jacket, lower skirt, collar, and sleeves. they were inlaid with white fox fur, making her look noble and beautiful. there was a circle of white fox fur collar around her neck, complementing her palm-sized oval face. she was beautiful, bright, delicate, and eye-catching. eldest miss yus figure was slender. even though she was wearing a thick jacket, her figure was still slender. the clothes were meticulous on her, and she did not look bloated at all. when she reached the door, a maidservant brought over a cloak with red silk and silver mink and helped her put it on. the cloak was also inlaid with a fur collar, making her look noble and generous. he thought that he had done it discreetly, but little did he know that zhou linghuai had seen his every move. it was obvious what song mingzhao wanted from yu youyao. he was a very independent person and did not have the habit of making clothes for others. how could he let another wild man benefit from the outstanding little girl he had painstakingly trained? in the words that his father often said, looking for someone out of your league? dream on! although he often criticized his father for this sentence, his father was like a toad who had eaten swan meat. at first, every time his father heard this, he would take off his shoes on the spot and chase after him to beat him up. as time passed, his father couldnt chase after him anymore, so he shouted at him in exasperation, so what if im a toad eating swan meat? that proves that im a toad with ambition. im a toad, but im also the most beautiful toad. youre also a toad. perhaps one day, youll eat swan meat. of course, he would never admit that he was a toad. in this world, only his father would admit that he was a toad, although he had always been smug that he had successfully eaten swan meat. song mingzhao put down his teacup and said, i heard that your family has a charity hall in the capital that specially accommodates those young children who have lost their mothers and some women and children who have no one to rely on? zhou linghuai s expression was indifferent. song mingzhao had a strong desire for yu youyao. even if he went south, he would probably send someone to keep an eye on yu youyaos every move in the capital. as soon as he returned to the capital, he knew that yu youyao had organized the graceful heart hall herself. however, he deliberately did not say it clearly, prompting old madam yu to mention yu youyao. old madam yu had always doted on her granddaughter. as long as it was her granddaughter, she could say a few more words happily. however, she pretended to be reserved, revealing the upbringing and etiquette of a descendant of an aristocratic family. however, this steady, noble, and smart junior was valued and more well liked by the elders than slick words. old madam yu, who was old and shrewd, actually did not notice that even when this person spoke to her, he had calculated a way to quietly flatter her. but so what if she noticed? not only did old madam yu not feel angry, but she was also even happier. after all, all the foundations of flattery were suggested in terms of etiquette. moreover, song mingzhaos thoughts were hidden, so old madam yu would not associate them with her granddaughter. indeed! at the mention of this, old madam yu smiled again. im already so old, so how can i set this up so carefully? even if i wanted to, i couldnt do anything. it was yao yao who did it herself, and ive never interfered. i originally thought that it was just a hobby, but i didnt expect her to do it well. not long after the graceful heart hall was established, it attracted a lot of attention because yao yao had established a relatively complete set of rules and even went to the government office to officially sign a contract.. Chapter 533 - Chapter 533: Helping the World chapter 533: helping the world translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios with the end of the year approaching, many families had to do good deeds. many families donated money, clothes, and items to the graceful heart hall. due to the support of the graceful heart hall, the children of the graceful heart hall could often go to other peoples manors and restaurants to do odd jobs. some women and children could also receive some needlework, starch, and some rough work to support their livelihood. not only that, but after the donation, the graceful heart hall had more money and leftovers. they would also set up a porridge stall for two hours a day to help more people. the name of the donor to the graceful heart hall would be hung on the porridge shed. today, it would be the zhenguo marquis residence. tomorrow, it would be the qi residence, and the day after tomorrow, the tang residence they took turns to do it one by one. those who came over to eat the porridge knew which family sponsored the porridge stall. they also knew which familys kindness they had received. her actions made the donor family even more satisfied. they felt that the graceful heart hall was organized according to the rules, and yu youyao was also an honest and benevolent person, so they were even more concerned about the graceful heart hall. in just ten days, the hall had already been reopened. this was both an ability and a skill. currently, the graceful heart hall had already taken in many people. they had also invited martial masters and teachers to teach the children how to read and practice martial arts. two days ago, yao yao had even taken over the courtyard beside her, planning to expand it. a smile appeared on song mingzhaos face. its also because grandmother yu is well-mannered. miss yao is young, so shes as kind-hearted and virtuous as you. although old madam yu was clearly flattering her, it was also just right. old madam yu showed kindness and virtue to buddha, while yu youyao really showed kindness and virtue to the right people. yu youyao was in the inner residence, but she had a heart that helped the world. as they chatted, yu shanyan came over. he took off his cloak and went forward to greet old madam yu. then, he greeted song mingzhao and zhou linghuai. old madam yu was overjoyed. why are you here? yu shanyan said respectfully, theres only half a day of class today. school will be having a break this afternoon. classes wont start until the 16th of the first month. when i heard that brother song was here, i came over to take a look. upon hearing that it was time for the holidays, old madam yu immediately asked, have you prepared a new years gift? yu shanyan smiled. mother has prepared it early in the morning and will send it to you tomorrow. some time ago, cousin gave me large dragon resting stones of especially good quality. i personally made an inkstone and gave it to you. the new years gifts that the family prepared were tokens of appreciation. the gift that yu shanyan had prepared himself also showed his respect for mr. hu shan. this child was getting more and more organized, and he already had the demeanor of his father back then. how could old madam yu not be happy? during the new year, we still have to prepare gifts. i have top-notch brushes, ink, paper, and inkstones in my room. we cant neglect mr. hu shan. yu shanyan agreed respectfully. song mingzhao had become famous at a young age and was extremely talented. he had taken the high scholar examination last time. yu shanyan and song mingzhao were three years apart, and he was still two years away from taking the high scholar examination. song mingzhao was sad and was still staying in the main residence. he was not in a hurry to leave, so yu shanyan had to come over to study. yu shanyan wanted to ask for guidance, so song mingzhao had to give him some pointers. soon, song mingzhao realized that not only did yu shanyan have a unique understanding of the imperial examination, but he also had deep knowledge. when he talked to him about the scriptures of the four books and five classics, every word he spoke was concise and a gem. song mingzhao smiled. i heard from father early on that the eldest son of second master yus first wife is smart and eager to learn. with your current level, youll definitely be able to excel in two years. not only would his position be stable, but its ranking probably wouldnt be low. from this palace examination, it was obvious that ning yuanbo was useless. although the yu clan was not powerful in the royal court, they were very influential. the emperor wanted to put the yu clan in an important position. yu shanyan said humbly, uncle, you flatter me. its also because my cousin from the zhou family often guides me that ive improved a lot. when song mingzhao heard this, he couldnt help but glance at zhou linghuai. as zhou linghuai listened to them, he took out small tweezers and was peeling pine nuts one after another. there was already a small plate piled up in the small plate. for some reason, song mingzhao thought of the scene when eldest miss yu was still in the house just now. this eldest young master of the zhou family was holding a small tweezer and peeling cinnamon. he seemed to do this often, and his every move was familiar. eldest miss yu seemed to be used to it. yu shanyan and song mingzhaos conversation came to an end. he turned around and asked, cousin zhou, why are you peeling so many pine nuts? if yu shanxin and yu shuangbai were around, they would definitely roll their eyes. zhou linghuais lips curled up slightly. making pine nut snacks. cousin likes although the pine nut snacks were delicious, they required a lot of pine nuts. it was difficult to peel pine nuts, and there were many things to do at home at the end of the year. the servants did not have time to make any. therefore, yu youyao did not eat it often and often craved it. yu shanyan nodded in understanding, not surprised at all. song mingzhaos fingers trembled slightly. ever since he was three years old, he had a photographic memory. other than studying and practicing martial arts, there was nothing else in his daily life. he had never peeled pine nuts before. there was a variety of banquets for lunch) and most of the dishes were light and nourishing. when the light dishes were on the table, it was inevitable that they would feel bland. yu youyao had spent a lot of effort setting up the dishes and had also used some bright fruits and vegetables to decorate them, making them look exquisite and elegant. it made one feel tempted. the venison soup and mutton soup were both stewed until they were soft. they were light but not greasy. there were medicinal herbs in them, and they were also very nourishing. as the yu residences medicinal cuisine was endless, there was medicinal cuisine prepared for every season. old madam yus health had clearly recovered, and the zhenguo marquis residence had also begun to imitate the yu residence and found chefs who were proficient in medicinal cuisine. the food they made was not bad, but compared to the yu residence, it was clearly much inferior. unknowingly, song mingzhao had eaten a lot. after lunch, yu shanyan suggested bringing song mingzhao to the yu residence. firstly, she considered that it was rare for song mingzhao to stay in the residence, so it wasnt good for him to stay in the residence all the time. in the winter, the house was filled with charcoal stoves. it was boring to stay in the house all the time and bad for digestion. song mingzhao recalled that the last time he came to the yu residence, he had originally wanted eldest miss yu to bring him around. later, when he bumped into third miss yu, eldest miss yu used the excuse of being busy and planned to let third miss yu do it for him. at that time, he had been seriously ill. when he woke up, his emotions were often unstable, especially when he saw eldest miss yu. he kept feeling that the blurry and fragmented figure in his dream was yu youyao herself.. Chapter 534 - Chapter 534: Shocking the Court chapter 534: shocking the court translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios he even inexplicably guessed that in his blurry dream, he must have done something bad to eldest miss yu and caused her to die early. but! what puzzled song mingzhao was that he admired eldest miss yu very much. why would he hurt her? even now, this question still troubled him. he couldnt help but start to pay attention to eldest miss yu and ask about everything related to her. soon after, song mingzhao bade farewell. old madam yu asked someone to prepare rougui tea and incense for his residence. yu youyao contributed by adding some incense and new years gifts.tte. all the gifts filled up half a carriage ride back. song mingzhao sent over gifts that filled most of the carriage and brought back specialties from jiangnan. the yu residence was not stingy either and also returned to the zhenguo marquis residence with incense, tea, medicine, and so on. the next day, nanny liu personally went to the manor to pick yu jianjia up. yu youyao had originally planned to go over personally. however, old madam yu did not allow it. its cold and the ground is freezing. the journey isnt short. your bones are still tender, so how can you go out and suffer from the cold? nanny liu can go alone. the new year is approaching. youve been busy preparing for the new year etiquette these past few days. youre already busy enough. even outsiders wont say much. usually, concubine qiu could handle the matters in the residence. although she was pregnant, she had the help of her clan aunt and nanny liu, so it was not tiring. however, no matter how capable concubine qiu was, she couldnt help with the preparations. the rules and etiquette here were to build a list of people in the yu residence who were usually on good terms with them. then, they would find the list of gifts from the other party last year. they would compare them and allocate gifts appropriately to show the etiquette of reciprocation. whether a family member was virtuous or not, others would generally have an idea when they saw their gift list. the gift list embodied the core of dealing with people and socializing with them. yu youyao did not insist and said, old madam liu in my courtyard is a proper person. usually, when i go out, i have to bring her along. ill feel more at ease if nanny liu brings her along. it was cold, and yu jianjias health wasnt good. if she brought a few more people with outside experience, she could handle it well. old madam yu smiled when she heard this. youre still the most thorough. there were not many old people like old madam liu who had a lot of experience in the outside world and could deal with it. yu youyao smiled and discussed the gift with old madam yu on the gift list from the qi residence last year, there was a jing de heavenly green jade bottle. the color was clean and it was top-notch green enamel. logically speaking, the gift prepared by the qi residence this year is about the same value as in the past. our family has to follow last years tradition when preparing the gift. old madam yu twirled her prayer beads and said nothing. the gift list was given every year, and the value was also adjusted according to the price. every year, other than the things that would change a little, the value and weight of the gifts were also the same. yu youyao continued, only on rainy days can high- grade azure enamel be made. this year, the weather is dry and hot, and theres very little rain. there are especially few azure enamel on the market, and their value is higher, so its not suitable to return this gift. this dynasty still favors red, and the spring festival is a festive day. why dont we change it to a red jade pot and spring bottle? its also very rare for a pure and beautiful enamel to be red. old madam yu smiled. this was the essence of giving gifts. this year, because that was rare, the value of the green enamel was almost half as high as in the past. giving one back to ru tianqing was a clear loss. with the relationship between the yu and qi families, this jade bowl was a treasured gift. however, giving gifts emphasized the word etiquette, not the word expensive. only when it was just right and polite could it be considered good. if you gave expensive gifts and the gifts from other families were not as expensive as the ones from your family, wouldnt it be embarrassing to compare them? giving something expensive wasnt worth praise. it wasnt good when it came to dealing with people. others would be embarrassed, and she would miss out on etiquette. this was thankless. old madam yu nodded repeatedly. red enamel is good. not only is it worth the same as the jade bowl from last year, but the color is also very likable. during the new year, every family looked forward to prosperity. just based on this color, no one else would have any objections. in the afternoon, yu jianjia returned to the residence. due to yu jianjias cold, old madam yu was worried. she immediately took a token and invited imperial physician hu into the residence to treat yu jianjia. the yu residence was generous and was not a difficult family to deal with. even though it was almost the end of the year and the weather was cold, imperial physician hu was willing to make this trip. after the treatment, imperial physician hu smiled. during this period of time, third misss health has been recovering well. the medicine on the prescription can be reduced a little. ill prescribe a new prescription for third miss. autumn and winter are good for nourishing the body. just continue to recuperate in the future. he did not mention anything about the cold, so it was probably not important. naturally, old madam yu was happy. as the new year was approaching, not only did the yu residence give him consultation money, but they also prepared a new year gift and sent it to imperial physician hus carriage. it seemed that after the new year, yu jianjia would have to go to the manor to recuperate. although her reputation was not good, if yu jianjia could really recover, it did not matter. after all, it was not good for the reputation of the residence if a legitimate daughter was always sick. every family was bustling with activity, preparing to celebrate the new year. the yu residence was filled with red lanterns. however, on the last day before th new year. a report came from zhejiang. ever since autumn and winter, the pirates had often disturbed the borders and plundered ships at sea. this was not a big deal. the zhejiang navy often fought with the pirates along the coast and were experienced. there were usually few pirates. however, because of song xiuwens case, all the officials in zhejiang were in danger. the navy was also in turmoil. a small group of pirates attacked taizhou and broke through the defense of the taizhou navy, causing the pirates to enter the city to burn, kill, and plunder. countless people died, and a large number of supplies were plundered. most of the inner city was burned the news seemed to be a little rushed, and everyone had specially chosen new years eve to celebrate the new year. it immediately shocked the court! the court officials did not even care about new years eve as they put on their court clothes and entered the palace. the pirates were unpredictable and committed all kinds of crimes. they had always been a thorn in the side of the great zhou dynasty. the great zhou dynasty had established the navy to completely eliminate the pirates. all these years, they had invested a large number of troops and money to fight the pirates and pirates who had colluded with them. however, it was not easy to nurture the navy, and it was also very difficult to fight at sea. it had also taken more than ten years for the great zhou dynasty to achieve results. at that moment, there were court officials who detailed the tragedies of the pirates wreaking havoc along the coast since the great zhou dynasty was established. wherever they went, they burned, killed, plundered, and committed all kinds of crimes.. Chapter 535 - Chapter 535: Exterminating the Pirates chapter 535: exterminating the pirates translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios when an old minister mentioned the tragic situation, he couldnt help but cry. an old minister even suggested, your majesty, resisting the pirates is the most important thing. we cant be negligent at all. in the past ten years, our great zhou dynasty has worked hard to build a navy and invested a large amount of military power, assets, material resources, and energy. well give up all our efforts. your majesty, please issue a decree and let the zhejiang capital exterminate the pirates. thats right, your majesty. if the pirates arent eliminated, the sea routes wont be accessible, and maritime trade wont be smooth. official ships and merchant ships wont be able to pass. our great zhou dynasty will suffer a huge loss. this is a big pain of the imperial court. theres no time to delay exterminating the pirates your majesty, our great zhou dynasty is a vast dynasty. we let a mere pirate group charge into the country, kill the citizens, snatch money, and burn a city. wheres the dignity of our great zhou dynasty? wheres our face? we have to eliminate the pirates! the emperor sat high on the dragon throne and listened to the court officials tearfully talk about the importance of exterminating the pirates. his face turned slightly green. initially, he had sent the minister of official personnel affairs to zhejiang. he had a lot of responsibilities, such as inspection of seals, inspection, and merit examination. he deliberately took the opportunity to patrol and clean up zhejiang to strengthen his control over it. unexpectedly, yu zongzheng was quite impressive. he had investigated the entire zhejiang navy inside and out, giving the imperial court an excuse to deal with zhejiang next. the emperor was secretly delighted. he felt that yu zongzheng was indeed a capable official when he was transferred to the ministry of official personnel affairs. unexpectedly, in just a few days, the pirates had already charged into the city. all of this was simply like a slap to his face. not only did it make him lose all his dignity, but it also made his face burn with pain. it was as if he was laughing at his naivety. due to song xiuwens case, the zhejiang navy was divided. if they couldnt stop the pirates, how were they going to deal with zhejiang and reorganize the entire jiangnan? not only did the capital of zhejiang embezzle money, but it was also a slap to his face. if he didnt teach zhejiang a lesson, how could he vent the hatred in his heart? every year, the imperial court allocates a large sum of money to the zhejiang capital to deal with the coastal war. the zhejiang capital is so incompetent that they actually let a few hundred japanese invade the city. the emperor should be punishing them and not tolerating them. the zhejiang capitals incompetence in suppressing the pirates has caused the dignity of our great zhou dynasty to fall to the ground. how can a mere armys morale be dissipated? its not the imperial courts fault that the armys morale is dissipated. its the fault of the officials in charge of the zhejiang capital. song xiuwens case is very important. currently, song xiuwen has yet to be escorted into the capital. his crime has yet to be tried. i dont know if it involves the others in the zhejiang capital. please forgive me for being blunt. the zhejiang capital has lost this battle and is suspected of threatening the imperial court. the war is tense. in order to stabilize the armys morale, the imperial court cant implicate too many people everyone understood this logic, but saying this was equivalent to saying nothing. now, the imperial court was in a dilemma. everyone in the court was arguing, but they did not come to a conclusion. things were at a stalemate. when yu youyao heard the news, she only felt that it was ironic. cousin, youre really right. the imperial court was killed, robbed, and burned by a mere few hundred japanese. not only did they suffer heavy losses, but their dignity was also lost. should they face the problem of eliminating the japanese first or reorganizing zhejiang first? however, no matter what they choose, the imperial court wont do well. on the first day of the new year, there was another memorial in zhejiang. one by one, zhejiang qingliu jointly reported the ten crimes of the officials in the capital of zhejiang. they pointed out that the officials in the capital of zhejiang were worried that the imperial court would investigate song xiuwen and they would be implicated. they deliberately delayed the war to threaten the imperial court and the emperor. they even said bluntly that the imperial court had originally established the navy to eliminate the pirates. it was already a huge mistake for the capital of zhejiang to be attacked by the pirates. back then, when the northern barbarians invaded the north on a large scale, as a noble, king li of zhou was summoned to the capital to be punished because he had lost his city. what happened to the capital of zhejiang? after losing his city, he planned to leave it unsettled as soon as this memorial was submitted, the events in zhejiang became messier. no one in the court dared to speak anymore. zhejiang qingliu really dared to say anything. after using the king li of zhou as an excuse, no matter how unyielding the zhejiang capital was, they could only bite the bullet and eliminate the pirates. when yu youyao received the news, she asked her cousin, the pirates have come ashore to do evil, and the war cant be delayed. although the imperial court has some arguments, we still have to decide as soon as possible what to do. the memorial from zhejiang qingliu was submitted very timely. if it was a day or two later, when the imperial courts decree was issued, the zhejiang capital might really threaten the imperial court. zhou linghuai nodded. since ancient times, only by dealing with the internal and external forces can we be at peace. the imperial court has no choice but to eliminate the japanese or zhejiang. in the face of an invasion, the best choice is to eliminate the external enemies first. without the memorial from zhejiang qingliu, the imperial court would definitely have ordered the zhejiang capital to exterminate the pirates with all its might. after the japanese problem was eliminated, zhejiangs capital would contribute to the suppression of the japanese. it wouldnt be appropriate for the imperial court to deal with zhejiang at this time, so the importance of the zhejiang navy became even more obvious. yu youyao continued, the people from zhejiang even used the king li of zhou as an excuse. there are many places for people to make a fuss here. if were not careful, well be exposed. at that time, we wont be able to threaten the imperial court. instead, well cause trouble ourselves and give the imperial court an excuse to deal with us. in order to avoid suspicion, we have to eliminate the pirates. this was the wonderful thing about zhejiang qingliu. how many people had been killed in king li of zhous case, and how many nobles and powerful ministers had been implicated? how many days had it been? zhejiang qingliu dared to use the king li of zhous case to make a big fuss. if they really did this, the zhejiang capital would definitely not be able to bear it. zhou linghuai smiled. although we have to eliminate the pirates, it doesnt mean that the zhejiang capital will submit obediently. as long as the strength of the extermination is lower, the imperial court wont be able to use the excuse to interrogate us. then, the pirates will continue to run rampant along the coastal area, showing the seriousness of the zhejiang navy. it wont be good to deal with zhejiang rashly. as long as the pirates were not eliminated, the imperial court would not be able to do anything to the capital of zhejiang. yu youyao was also speechless. the people from zhejiang sent a memorial to the imperial court in time. cousin arranged this, right? otherwise, the timing wouldnt be so accurate. zhou linghuai smiled. thats right. zhejiang is an outstanding place to begin with. the people in zhejiang and prideful and refuse to collude with the capital of zhejiang, forming a huge force. however, these people have been pressured by the power of the capital of zhejiang. zhejiang qingliu is involved, and the two sides have been fighting endlessly. i only gave them a chance to bite the capital of zhejiang. yu youyao was amazed by her cousins flawless plan. the capital of zhejiang will definitely not do their best to eliminate the pirates. when zhejiang qingliu sees this situation, they definitely wont let it go. at this point, she paused Chapter 536 - Chapter 536: Why Don ‘t You Go to Heaven chapter 536: why don t you go to heaven translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios right on the heels of that, yu youyao continued, internally, theres fighting between qingliu and the zhejiang capital, and externally, theres riots by the pirates. with the chaos in zhejiang, ye hanyuan will be much less restrained. its only a matter of time before he makes a comeback with the navy under his name. this was her cousins plan to disrupt zhejiang. often, before it happened, no one could guess her cousins entire plan. zhou linghuai nodded. thats right! yu youyaos heart skipped a beat. zhejiangs capital is under the jurisdiction of the left military governors residence. i remember that the left military governors residence is controlled by ning yuanbo. although ning yuanbo has been demoted, a starving camel is still bigger than a horse. the many years of management cant be underestimated. this time, ning yuanbo threw out song xiuwen because he was worried that song xiuwen would implicate shandong and zhejiang so he wanted to deal with song xiuwen first zhou linghuai smiled again. this is only one of the reasons. ning yuanbo has repeatedly been demoted and has lost the trust of the emperor. for a new noble like him, who has no foundation and is relying on the emperors promotion, only by relying on the emperor can he enjoy wealth and glory. therefore, he threw out song xiuwen because he wanted to use this as an excuse to help the emperor manage zhejiang and gain the emperors trust and importance again. yu youyaos eyes widened in shock. i have to say that ning yuanbos actions are indeed very brilliant. although he has been demoted, he still has control over the left military governors residence. zhejiangs capital is under the jurisdiction of the left military governors residence. he threw out song xiuwen and gave the imperial court a chance to manage zhejiang. if it succeeds, he will indeed have contributed greatly. the emperor will definitely reward him. but! ning yuanbo probably never dreamed that from the moment he threw out song xiuwen, he would fall into his cousins trap. her cousin first led yu zongzheng to investigate the entire zhejiang navy. then, he encouraged the navy in zhejiang to be dissatisfied with the capital. this way, all the officials in zhejiang were involved. all the officials in zhejiang felt threatened. in order to deal with the imperial court) they had no choice but to threaten it. everything was out of ning yuanbos control. zhou linghuai nodded. ning yuanbo is a new noble with a shallow foundation. he has a lot of chips in his hands, but not many. he wants to be favored again but the emperor doesnt care about him. only the huge benefits of the navy can satisfy the emperors appetite. i calculated this long ago. this scheme was too deep. she had actually never discovered it! yu youyao pouted. cousins goal was ning yuanbo from the beginning, right? after taking such a big detour, from the marquis of changxing to li qiguang to song xiuwen, no one noticed that her cousin had secretly aimed an arrow at ning yuanbo from the beginning. zhou linghuai did not deny it. ive always been a vengeful person. revenge was not a good word, but yu youyao did not feel that something was amiss. the reason why cousin did not attack ning yuanbo from the beginning is because there are benefits to be gained from him. cousin wants to remove all the advantages from ning yuanbos side first before killing him, lest he benefits the dog emperor! only today did she realize that her cousin was still a black-hearted person. however, back then, it was still the marquis of weinings uncle ningyuan who had borrowed the opportunity to help the north to steal the military power of youzhou and commit all kinds of monstrous crimes with the marquis of changxing and the others. now, her cousin was just giving him a taste of his own medicine. the tides were changing. in addition, they should use extraordinary methods to deal with corrupt officials like ning yuanbo and the zhejiang capital. after all, song xiuwen had the old and noble zhenguo marquis residence behind him. although the zhenguo marquis residence had declined, it was still the most deeply rooted faction in the royal family. song xiuwens methods were a little lacking, which was why he had fallen to this state. zhou linghuais lips curled up. the situation in zhejiang has already been set up, and the current plan has come to an end. next, we just have to sit this one out and reap the spoils later. at this point, he added, when ye hanyuan arrives in zhejiang, he will reorganize the navy in ningbo, shaoxing, and taizhou prefectures as soon as possible. he will build an army that can resist the pirates. although it cant eliminate the pirates and pirates, it can at least protect the peace of these three lands. i he pursed his lips slightly and said, i can only try my best to do this. yu youyao was kind-hearted and virtuous. this time, because of his scheme, the commoners of zhejiang would probably not be peaceful. yu youyao understood what he meant. its obvious that the zhejiang capital has colluded with the pirates. even without cousins scheme, the pirates still disturb the borders often. at the very least, cousin can guarantee the peace of these three counties. it can be said to be righteous. the capital of zhejiang was so bad that countless people died every year because of the pirates. it wasnt because her cousin had schemed. instead, it was like this every year. her cousin had only done what he had to do. this wasnt her cousins fault. the one in the wrong was this imperial court. they raised traitors and harmed the commoners, disregarding human lives. zhou linghuai understood this logic better than anyone else. he also knew that yu youyao was deep and righteous. she might understand this logic, but he was still worried that yu youyao would misunderstand. he was not an arbitrary person. he felt that there were some things that the other party would understand, so he did not waste his breath and cause unnecessary misunderstandings. why did others have to guess what could be explained in a few words? yu youyao rested her chin on her hand and sighed. what a pity. ive been looking forward to it from the beginning of the year to the end of the year, but its not peaceful at all. the capital of zhejiang is really too detestable. zhou linghuai had also guessed that the capital of zhejiang would make a move. unexpectedly, they had directly given the imperial court an opening gambit. their actions were as fierce as a tigers, making everyone dumbfounded and shocked until their eyeballs fell to the ground. the more yu youyao thought about it, the angrier she became. since hes so capable, he should rise up with the wind! in other words, why didnt he go to heaven? zhou linghuai couldnt help but laugh. he might not really be capable. to put it bluntly, king lis tragedy was caused by the military. as soon as your father investigated the zhejiang navy, not only the zhejiang capital, but all the officials in jiangnan had goosebumps. the military salary that zhejiang greedily stole every year is enough to support 300,000 troops in youzhou. yu youyao thought for a moment and understood. when i think about it, more than a thousand people who were killed because of the king li of zhous case and more than a thousand people who were exiled to the shangyang castle because they were implicated. many of them are nobles, powerful officials, and high-ranking officials. all the officials in jiangnan are also worried that the emperor will use the king li of zhous case to vent his anger on the entire jiangnan. thats why they used the invasion of the pirates to show the importance of the navy. once it was related to king li of zhou, anyone would be wary. the officials of zhejiang could only come up with this plan. it was not necessarily a bad idea. the importance of the zhejiang navy to the great zhou dynasty was obvious. it was both a threat and for self-preservation.. Chapter 537 - Chapter 537: When Will You Grow Up? chapter 537: when will you grow up? translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios at this moment, chun xiao brought over some snacks. yu youyaos eyes lit up. she lifted a white piece of vegetable and handed it to her cousin. zhou linghuai looked at the vegetable piece near his mouth and then at the little girl. he smiled so widely that his eyes curved. little did he know that this was something only loving couples did. his lips curled up slightly as he ate the vegetable piece. after he finished eating, yu youyao asked impatiently, does it taste good? zhou linghuai nodded slightly. the meat is juicy. it tastes sweet, like shrimp. it tastes very special. ive never eaten this before. what is this? yu youyao immediately beamed with joy. this is called a sweet potato. its a little similar to yams. theyre both roots that grow in the soil. theyre sweet and juicy. theyre not from the great zhou dynasty. zhou linghuai was a little surprised. i thought this was a fruit. i didnt expect it to be a vegetable. how did you get it? at the mention of this, yu youyao smiled. a while ago, a merchant ship under my name followed a team of merchant ships from the xie family to luzon. the local merchants took out this precious food called sweet potatoes and entertained the stewards of the merchant ships. after the stewards tasted it, they felt that the sweet potatoes were delicious, so they thought of a way to trade with the local merchants. at the end of the year, they sent them into the residence with the new year gift. at first, no one in the residence knew what they were, so no one paid attention to them. the sweet potatoes were the products of another country, so they were not easy to obtain. the steward probably also felt that they were very precious, so he bought a lot. zhou linghuai chuckled. what happened next? yu youyao smiled again. it was also yesterday that the servants mistook the sweet potatoes for purple taro. they realized that the sweet potatoes were fresher and sweeter. nanny xu was very interested, so she tried all kinds of cooking methods. she realized that be it eating them raw, steaming, fried, boiling, roasting, and sauting them, they were all very delicious. with that, she created golden-brown balls. these are the sweet potato balls that nanny xu made according to the method of the fried taro balls. cousin, quickly try it. the ball was neither too big nor too small, just enough to take one bite at a time. zhou linghuais eyes were smiling as he took a bite of the ball. eat it when its fried. its fragrant, soft, sweet, and it has a completely different taste. its a good thing. yu youyao also smiled. cousin, not only is this food delicious, but its also filling. i ate two fist-sized sweet potatoes yesterday morning and couldnt eat anymore. i didnt feel hungry at noon, so i sent someone to the farmstead in the suburbs of the capital to invite the steward of the merchant ship into the residence and asked about the specific situation of the sweet potatoes. the merchant ship was under yu youvaos name. it was very difficult and risky to sail at sea. every quarter, those who entered the capital with the merchant ship would stay in the capital to recuperate for two to three months. the main family would even find a doctor to nourish their bodies. zhou linghuai knew that yu youyao valued it very much. the imperial court had even specially arranged for someone to do this for the new species that were distributed every year. at first glance, when they saw new species that looked fresh, delicious, and could stave off hunger, it was inevitable that they would have thoughts of planting them. as expected, as soon as yu youyao was excited, she held her cousins arm. luzons farming industry isnt as developed as the great zhou dynastys. the planting of sweet potatoes is also very simple. every year, in april and may, theyll be buried in the ground and we can just leave them there to grow naturally. the growth of sweet potatoes isnt based on soil bags. many poor areas in luzon can also be planted with them. on a plant, two to five fruits can grow. the small potatoes are only the size of a babys fist, and the largest potato is the size of an adults palm. zhou linghuai was smart and immediately understood what the little girl was thinking. in other words, sweet potatoes are resistant to drought, and flood. the production is not low. yu youyaos eyes lit up. yes! a fire burned in the little girls eyes and zhou linghuai felt her enthusiasm. even his heart beat faster. the wild thoughts that had been suppressed in his heart wrapped around him, making it difficult for him to breathe. zhou linghuai stared at her. perhaps it was because her cousins gaze was too deep, but it made yu youyaos scalp go numb. even her face felt a little hot. cousin, why are you staring at me? zhou linghuai sighed slightly. when can you grow up? werent they talking about sweet potatoes? why did the topic change to this? yu youyao was confused and looked at her cousin innocently. im already ten years old. im not young anymore. as expected, she was still an insensible little girl. zhou linghuai suppressed the wild thoughts in his heart, but he couldnt suppress the remaining impulse in him. he reached out and gently rubbed her head. the little girls dark green eyebrows were curved like moon hooks. at a glance, he felt that the moon was bright and dazzling. when she smiled, her curved eyebrows were even more beautiful. yu youyao felt an itch between her eyebrows. even her voice trembled. cousin? zhou linghuai retracted his hand and asked, did you use the brow powder today? yu youyao smiled. yes, its the far mountain conch powder that cousin gave me yesterday. it was a dark green. after its dyed, it looks even brighter and more beautiful. isnt it beautiful? her cousin had added five more shades on top of the original brow powder. the far mountain conch powder was one of them. after dyeing her eyebrows with this brow powder, her eyebrows were as green as the distant mountains. they were beautiful and elegant. this was a new year gift from her cousin. she really liked it. zhou linghuai smiled. if she were a little older, she would probably be even more stunning. yu youyao thought of the sweet potatoes again and continued what she had just said. cousin, cousin, i plan to take some sweet potatoes and try to plant them in the farmsteads in the suburbs of the capital. ill use different soils to nurture them. if the sweet potatoes are really as the steward said and they can withstand drought and floods. can we promote planting in the north? there were many sand and halogen fields in the north, so there was not a lot of resources. if the sweet potatoes could grow on harsh land, many hunger issues could be resolved. a portion of the peoples livelihood problems in the north could be solved. if it were anyone else, they would probably think that the sweet potatoes were not bad and delicious. not many people would think about the merits of the sweet potato and want to nurture it and plant it. however, yu youyao did. yu youyao knew that because of the lack of supplies in the north, not only were the commoners living poorly, but even the you army was living a very difficult life because of the lack of military supplies. therefore, she was very concerned about the new seeds nurtured by the imperial court every year. she had always wanted to nurture crops that were suitable for growing in the north and promote planting. previously, yu youyao had read a lot of agricultural books and saw that there were records of planting cotton on alkaline fields. she found a farmer who was proficient in cotton to experiment. the outcome was not ideal. however, the cotton also bore fruit, which proved that her train of thought was right. most of the cotton in the great zhou dynasty was produced in long province. yu youyao immediately sent someone to long province to learn cotton planting techniques. as long as the technology was good, it was definitely feasible to plant cotton in the alkaline fields. who wouldnt like such a pure and bright girl?! zhou linghuai chuckled. okay! Chapter 538 - Chapter 538: Two Years Later chapter 538: two years later translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios in the blink of an eye, two years had passed. in the southeast coastal area, news of pirates disturbing the borders would spread to the capital from time to time. from the previous dynasty to the inner residence, everyones expression changed when they talked about the pirates. the pirates suddenly became monsters that ate people and crying children. fortunately, there was a navy participating in the battle. they did not let the pirates kill their way ashore. however, ships at sea were often plundered. the imperial court did not know if they had really been threatened by the zhejiang navy. song xiuwen, who should have been dealt with long ago, was locked up in the court of justice after being escorted into the capital. it was also because of this that zhejiang qingliu naturally refused to let go of song xiuwens case. from time to time, they would use song xiuwen as an excuse to accuse the zhejiang navy of letting the pirates become ferocious and raising bandits as a problem. they would ask the emperor to issue a decree to punish them. song xiuwens matter had also completely exploded. the conflict between the navy and zhejiang qingliu rose. the two sides fought in full swing, losing many people to each other. the three counties under ye hanyuans control could still be more stable. in the past two years, they had recruited a few maritime bandits and recruited some soldiers under the age of 40 who had retired from the army because of injuries and illnesses. they had hired a doctor to treat their injuries. he had reorganized a decent navy and was not controlled by the zhejiang capital. at first, someone from the imperial court even impeached ye hanyuan, saying, ye hanyuan has appointed bandits and is suspected of colluding with them. please issue a decree to investigate. as the current left assistant minister of the ministry of official personnel affairs, yu zongzheng, had interacted with ye hanyuan previously and was from the imperial court. he immediately criticized the person in charge of the imperial court in recent years, the pirates have become a problem. the navy was not strong enough to resist the pirates and allowed the pirates to plunder the merchant ships on the sea, causing our great zhou to suffer a huge loss. lord ye was also forced to set up his own navy because the navy was incompetent and couldnt resist the pirates. the resistance against the pirates has already been effective. its obvious that those pirates who have been recruited have really surrendered to the imperial court. since they have the heart and loyalty to a leader, why should we talk about their background? youre accusing lord ye of colluding with pirates. youve never been to zhejiang. do you know how difficult it is to train a navy? lord yes actions have greatly reduced the pressure on the imperial court to nurture a navy. its a righteous move. as soon as lord ye arrived in zhejiang, he organized an anti-japanese resistance. hes much better than some people who only reach out to ask the imperial court for money but dont do their best to eliminate the pirates. the imperial court shouldnt be punished. they should be rewarded. who in the court did not know the sinister intentions of the zhejiang capital to suppress the pirates? however, if the imperial court wanted to reorganize zhejiang, not only did they have to have a reason, but they also needed a capable general who could manage the navy. song xiuwen had the title, but there were only a handful of generals in the imperial court who were good at water battles. this was also because each had his own task and there was no spare capacity. as for ye hanyuan, even if he had some ability, he was not qualified. as the saying went, its easy to obtain a thousand troops, but difficult to find a general. it was already very difficult to nurture a navy, and it was even more difficult to nurture an outstanding navy general. the capital of zhejiang controlled more than ten prefectures and counties along the southeast coast. previously, song xiuwen had presided over the coastal battle in shandong. as he was quite capable, he was transferred to zhejiang. at that time, the emperor might have had the intention to reorganize zhejiang. however, what happened after song xiuwen arrived in zhejiang? it was rare for a general who was proficient in the navy to be implicated. now, if the emperor wanted to send a navy general to zhejiang, someone had to go! even if he forced someone to go, what was the use? the emperor endured the zhejiang navy and did not take the imperial court seriously. would he really let it go? heh, just from the fact that the emperor had never dealt with song xiuwen and let the navy and zhejiang qingliu fight to the death, it was obvious that the emperor had sinister intentions towards the officials of zhejiang. when ye hanyuan first went to zhejiang, the capital might not have been afraid. however, at the end of autumn two years ago, when the di people disturbed the border, king wumu commanded the you army and killed more than a thousand di people. he cut off all the heads of the di people and hung them on the city gate of the narrow yu pass. the di people felt that their dignity had been greatly damaged, so they sent a few waves of people to snatch the heads. however, they were all killed in waves. a new wave of heads would then be on display. for an entire month, the blood at the entrance of the narrow yu pass was not dry.. at first, some people felt that it was cruel, and there were even court officials who participated in king wumus opposition, pointing out that he was cruel. however, the north was invaded by the di people all year round. not only did the di people kill and snatch things, but they also often slaughtered the commoners and set the city on fire. they were even more hated than the pirates. every day, the commoners of the north would run to the narrow yu pass to watch this bloody scene, regardless of the distance. no one was afraid. everyone hated the di people. even children dared to pick up the stones on the ground and throw them at the heads of the di people. at this point, no one felt that it was cruel anymore. many scholars and calligraphers in the north even felt that it was satisfying and wrote many poems for king wumu. now, a year had passed, and the heads of the di people were still hanging on the narrow yu pass to show off their victory, but they had already become dried. this also became a scene at di yuguan. many outsiders specially went to the north to see the dried heads and admire king wumus heroic feat. it was also because of the dried heads hanging all over the city tower that the autumn and winter festival in the north last year welcomed a long-lost peace. this battle once again made king wumu famous. at the same time, it also intimidated the capital of zhejiang. as a result, ye hanyuan completely established himself in zhejiang. the emperor sighed in the golden hall. if king wumu was in good health and was sent to zhejiang to fight the pirates, i dont think i would have a headache dealing with jiangnan. no matter how powerful the pirates were, they were still a group of bandits. even if they went ashore and killed their way into the city, they would only kill a few more people and steal some wealth. however, the northern barbarians were a large tribe. not only were they strong, but their people were also valiant and warlike once they sent troops north, they would threaten the great zhou dynasty. if yin huaixi could kill the di people, what were a few pirates? so what if he wasnt proficient in water combat? with his brain, if he was given some time, would he be afraid that he wouldnt be able to learn how to command water battles? unfortunately, he was crippled. ye hanyuan was not bad either, but he was not as good as yin huaixi. not only was there an ongoing matter in zhejiang not stop, but there was one in shandong too. two years ago, the emperor had issued a decree asking the king of dongning to help the officials of the various prefectures in shandong to rule over shandong and eliminate the accumulated ills of the clan. after he received the decree, he publicized the law of the great zhou in shandong wantonly and strictly ordered the clans law to be greater than the law of the country. at first, no one took it to heart. after all, the imperial court often sent inspectors to shandong to publicize the law of the country. after experiencing such things many times, it was a normal event. however, not long after the spring festival, the king of dongning had a fierce conflict with the clan. the reason was that a few private soldiers raised by the clan had forcefully snatched commoners women on the streets. they had been seen by the king of dongnings men and were killed on the spot. the clan was indignant, so they reported it to the officials and asked the state government office to give them an explanation.. Chapter 539 - Chapter 539: Chaos in the Country chapter 539: chaos in the country translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the king of dongning was also arrogant. he immediately sat down in the hall of the government office. what explanation do i need to give? ive already announced the national law and posted it on the streets and alleys. does your clan not know how to read, or are you blind? after rebuking the clan, the king of dongning turned to look at the official. whats the crime of privately raising private soldiers? the official hurriedly said, the lightest punishment will be a fine of silver, and the heaviest punishment will be the crime of deceiving the emperor. the crime of deceiving the emperor was serious. it could not be underestimated. both sides argued endlessly in the government office. in the end, after the battle of li qiguangs rebellion, the clan was beaten into a mess by king wumu. although the remaining forces could not be underestimated, the battle had just subsided not long ago, and the clan had also suffered a huge blow. it was not appropriate for them to fight anymore, so they could only take a step back and pay a huge amount of fine money. they also promised to restrain the guardians in the family. this sum of money was given to the treasury by the king of dongning. the emperor was very satisfied with this and even specially rewarded king dongning. at the same time, the emperor also knew very well that the reason why the king of dongning could control the clan was because yin huaixi had cleaned up the clan and rewarded him with a lot of things. of course, this was only the beginning. after the clan took the first step back, there was a second step. the number of private soldiers raised by the clan was not small to begin with. most of them were recruited by the commoners. there were good and bad people, so it was not easy to control them. once the king of dongning schemed, it was very easy to be tricked. not long after, king dongning killed the private soldiers raised by the clan. the crime was that these private soldiers bullied the commoners and collected protection fees from them. they deserved to be killed. this time, it was the king of dongning who took the initiative to report about the clan to the government office. this time, it was not so easy for the clan to settle the matter. king dongning had sent someone to investigate these private soldiers. in the past, they had been charged with all kinds of crimes in shandong and the clan was asked to disband the private soldiers. of course, the clan would not be willing! king dongning was not someone to be trifled with. on the same day, he posted the crimes of these private soldiers on the streets and alleys, then sent troops to capture them one by one. the lightest punishment was being thrown into the prison of the government office. those who committed more serious crimes were dragged to the entrance of the market and executed one by one. those who dared to resist would be punished by li qiguang. in just a day, they had captured thousands and killed thousands. after killing them, the king of dongning still had to punish the clan for not controlling them well, allowing them to commit murder and cover up their crimes. the conflict between king dongning and the clan intensified step by step. last autumn, the king of dongning had brought 500 elite troops and broken into the leng residence in jinan. he had gathered the ancestral codes, scriptures, history, and various family ancient books of the leng residence and burned them all. this action completely angered the clan. however, the remaining forces of the clan had become even worse after the king of dongnings rule over the past two years. how could they be a match for the king of dongning and the officials of the various prefectures in shandong? the king of dongning used the words the clan is lawless, deceiving the emperor, and chaotic to wantonly burn the codes, scriptures, history, and other ancient books that had been passed down for generations. the clan finally became obedient. however, king dongnings actions suffered a backlash. many scholars jointly reported to the imperial court and said, our great ancestors are righteous. they recovered the ancient books of the old dynasty and contributed for a long time. they have benefited his descendants. its unethical for the king of dongning to destroy the ancient books of the previous dynasty. this trend cant continue. the imperial court should punish him. it was difficult for the emperor to stop the public opinion of the world) so he punished the king of dongning for three years. after he was satisfied, the emperor issued a decree for the king of dongning to continue helping the various residences reorganize shandong. in addition, after two years, the situation of the great zhou dynasty were getting worse. two years ago, they had not seen the sun for many days throughout the winter. the snow had fallen from the laba festival to the eighth day of the new year. not long after the spring festival, there was another cold wave. for half a month, it rained and snowed, and the cold lasted until the qingming festival. the rice crops in the south were rotten, and the peanuts and cotton in the north were growing slowly. last year, there was another spring drought. in march, the spring rain was as hard to come by as oil. the soil was thawed, and the winter wheat seedlings returned to green, but it had never rained. many of the wheat seedlings had died of drought, and the country reaped less than half of the harvest in the past. the commoners had a bad feeling about the new year and began to stock up on food. the price of rice began to rise. even though the ministry of revenue had issued an announcement to the rice merchants to strictly control the price of rice, the price of rice was still increasing. this situation had lasted for more than a year. yu youyao couldnt help but sigh with emotion. the country is about to fall into chaos. chaos begins in the sky and spreads among the people first. the great zhou dynasty had accumulated a lot of ills. in the early years, the wind and rain were smooth. the commoners could live well and maintain a peaceful scene. however, now, natural and man-made disasters were frequent. yu youyao did not want to see this scene, but she was helpless. she could only do her best to manage the graceful heart hall well and save more children, and women. she would also spend more energy on the cultivation of sweet potatoes. as sweet potatoes were foreign, more awareness was needed. yu youyao sighed softly. she did not want to think about these terrible things anymore. at this moment, xia tao led nanny yue in. yu youyao was delighted and quickly said, nanny, come and sit down. nanny yue looked at her. she was already 12 years old. in a month or two, she would be 13 years old. her figure had lengthened. she looked slender and beautiful. her face had also grown a lot, and she looked like she was about to grow up. then, she recalled first madams last entrustment back then and couldnt help but tear up. in the blink of an eye, young miss has already grown up. if first madam is still alive at this point, she knew that she had misspoken, so she did not continue. however, she could not help but feel sad. yu youyao quickly handed her a handkerchief. if my mother knew in the netherworld, she would be happy. nanny yue took the handkerchief from young miss and wiped her tears with a gratified expression. young miss is right. as long as young miss lives well, madam will be happier than anything else. like mother, like daughter. although eldest misss personality was different from first madams, she was also smart and generous in handling matters. she was a magnanimous and considerate person. her horizons were not narrow, and she could do everything appropriately. this shrewdness did not mean that she was good at scheming. she knew the ways of the world, but did not participate. she was proficient in human relationships and was not obsessed with scheming. she was clear about her values, and she did not go with the flow. when dealing with others, she had her own understanding. nanny yue couldnt help but be in a daze. matriarch has raised young miss very well a young lady like her would either already be engaged or dating. however, in the past few years, the court had not been stable either. old madam yu was a cautious person and had been watching in the dark. she probably wouldnt arrange an engagement too early. which was just as well. men were afraid of entering the wrong line of work, and women were afraid of marrying the wrong man. their young miss was a young lady with a strong reputation and talent. when anyone in the capital mentioned eldest miss yu of the left assistant ministers family, who wouldnt give her a thumbs up? she would rather marry late than make a mistake.. Chapter 540 - Chapter 540: Hope for Survival chapter 540: hope for survival translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios nanny yue thought of first madams worries about young misss future before she died and secretly lowered her eyes. she had to find an opportunity another day to tell old madam yu about this. although she was only a maidservant, first madam had entrusted her with something before she died. as long as it wasnt too much, she could say some things. yu youyao smiled and nodded, not bringing up this sad topic anymore. nanny, you specially took the time to come over today. is there anything important? nanny yue helped to manage most of the dowry businesses under her name. in the past few years, she had made many changes to her businesses. it was also because of nanny yues support that they could progress smoothly. she had also encountered many difficult problems. all of them had been resolved thanks to nanny yues many years of experience and methods. now, because she was involved with the escort business and had cooperated with her cousin in the maritime trade in zhejiang, most of the businesses under her name were becoming bigger and bigger. they were all almost in a profitable state. nanny yue had contributed greatly to all of this. of course, there were also the loyal servants that her mother had chosen for her. all of them had contributed greatly. nanny yue took a handkerchief and pressed it against the corner of her eye. then, she said, its about the planting of sweet potatoes. young miss values the cultivation of sweet potatoes very much, and the people in the manor dont dare to be negligent. theyve used different soils to cultivate them for two years. the sweet potatoes are indeed not picky with soil quality. they can be harvested if theres drought or flood. as long as you spend more effort planting them, the production will be good. however, the potatoes produced will still be too little. with that, she instructed the person she had brought to open a small box. there were more than ten sweet potatoes inside. they were planted from different soils and were all marked with soil quality. yu youyao took a look and saw that there was not much difference in the size. she wrapped her hand in a silk handkerchief and picked up the sweet potatoes produced by the various soils one by one. theyre about the same size. they can really adapt to various environments. nanny yue nodded. this soil is soft and sandy, and the salt fields are good. the production there is higher. a plant can bear at most five sweet potatoes, but most of them can bear three or four sweet potatoes which are a little bigger. the production will be reduced if the soil is harder. a plant can bear at most three sweet potatoes, and they will be small. if the soil is wet and fertile, its not good for growth. yu youyaos eyes lit up. what about the texture? is there a difference? nanny yue said, the softer soil will cause them to taste fresher, sweeter, and more juicy. the rest of the soil types arent bad either. whether its eaten raw or cooked, it tastes good. most importantly, it doesnt require many resources to grow. it was precisely because of this that nanny yue was very concerned about planting sweet potatoes. she even personally took over the farming test in the manor. the weather had not been good in the past few years, and it was a drought in spring this year. there was no hope for the winter wheat harvest. after two years of cultivation, the sweet potatoe life cycle had been modeled, so they could be planted on a large scale. the production of the sweet potato was not good, but its greatest advantage was that it was not picky with the soil. it could survive droughts and floods, and did not require too many resources! nanny yue could tell the pros and cons, so she came to look for young miss. yu youyao was really excited now. more than ten sweet potatoes were not big. they were even smaller than yams. although the production was not low, it was actually not too high. its greatest advantage was that it could adapt to all kinds of land. yu youyao pondered for a moment and said, its the spring and drought festival again this year. its already the end of the month, but it hasnt rained a single drop. i dont think the winter wheat harvest will be enough, and the early rice harvest will be greatly reduced. without the winter wheat harvest, there wont be any crops in april to july. the commoners can only eat wild vegetables. i wonder how many people will starve. even if they survive until july and august and the rice is harvested, this little harvest probably wont be enough for many families. in the second half of the year, when the weather is cold, they wont even be able to eat wild vegetables. i wonder how many people will starve to death! this was also what nanny yue had wanted to say. she did not expect young miss to say it. to be able to say such words, young miss was not the kind of delicate young miss who had been raised in her own room and did not know anything about common matters. young miss was kind and virtuous. therefore, nanny yue decided not to speak about what she was planning. she planned to hear what young miss had to say first. indeed! yu youyao changed the topic and asked, how many sweet potatoes are there in the manor? nanny yue smiled. we tried planting a lot last year. the outer skin has all dried and is placed in the ventilated cellar. its carefully preserved. every day, well send someone to clean up the broken ones, in case one of them spoils and rots in the cellar. there are about 5,000 kilograms. after planting the sweet potatoes, she knew that they were good things. young miss valued them very much, so she naturally had to plant more. yu youyao nodded. if we plant it on a large scale, how many acres can we plant? nanny yue thought for a moment and said, the best cultivation method at the moment is to cut the parts of the sweet potatoes that have sprouts and soak them in warm water. at the place where theyre cut, wrap them with a layer of plant ash to prevent pests. then, bury the sprouts in the finished fields. the fields have to be sprinkled with plant ash to prevent pests in the soil. this way, a sweet potato can be cut into about one to three pieces. a thousand kilograms of sweet potatoes can be planted in at least tens of thousands of acres. this was a conservative estimate. if it was really planted, there would definitely be more. the farmland under young misss name was at least tens of thousands of acres. this was good fertile land. for example, the inferior sand land covered more than tens of thousands of acres. yu youyao had an idea. didnt i arrange for cousins old servants to be in charge of testing new seeds in the manor previously? give them 3,000 kilograms out of the 5,000 kilograms of sweet potatoes, and theyll handle it themselves. the other 2,000 kilograms will be planted in a place suitable for planting under my name. they were in charge of testing new seeds to begin with, so they definitely knew how to plant them. the past two years had not been good, and life in the north had become more and more difficult. the promotion and planting of sweet potatoes could not be delayed. 3,000 kilograms of sweet potatoes was nothing, but it was also a hope for survival. nanny yue only thought that this 3,000 kilograms of sweet potatoes was to be planted in young master zhous manor, so she did not say much. yu youyao frowned as she looked at the sweet potato in her hand. most foreign species wont be able to grow well in the great zhou dynasty. most of them wont be able to live. even if a small number of them can grow well, theyll be half-dead and wont have much effect. sweet potatoes are the biggest exception. they will be able to grow on the great zhou dynastys land. there wont be any water or soil problems, and they can also adapt to all kinds of climates and soil. this means that the life force of the sweet potatoes is very tenacious. from the looks of it, this sweet potato was really useful. they were small, and the production was not bad. if she could increase the yield and promote it on a large scale in the country she still needed to try more methods of planting the sweet potatoes. however, this also took time. the most important thing now was to expand the planting scale as much as possible with the limited 5,000 kilograms of sweet potatoes.. Chapter 541 - Chapter 541: Bright at Night chapter 541: bright at night translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios yu youyaos heart skipped a beat. there are detailed records about cutting and planting in the essentials of the qi people and the records of agriculture. sweet potatoes have a strong vitality. perhaps we can try cutting and increasing the planting. cutting some vines did not affect the growth of the sweet potatoes. nanny yue was a little surprised, but she nodded and said, thats possible. the sweet potato vine will definitely live if its inserted into the soil. even if it doesnt bear fruit, we can plant something in the ground and nourish it. otherwise, if the ground is idle for too long, the quality of the soil will worsen. moreover, the tender leaves of the sweet potato vine can also be eaten. the old leaves can be fed to poultry, pigs, and cows, and they wont be wasted. last june, they made a discovery in the manor. broken sweet potato vines could also live when planted in the ground. the vines grew well, but the roots were thin and old, and the taste was not good. although there were many trees, flowers, trees and fruits that could be propagated from cuttings, they were harvested every year and the success rate was low. rice could not be propagated from cuttings. it could only be considered to be transplanted from the roots. no one had thought of propagation, nor had they mentioned this to young miss. they did not expect young miss to have such an idea. there were many poultry, pigs, and cows raised in the manor, and they had to feed them a lot of grass every year. young misss suggestion was feasible. yu youyao smiled. since it can be planted and its not a waste, plant them all the idle land. nanny yue nodded. the sweet potatoes will have to be planted in the ground in mid-march at the latest. in april and may, when the vines grow, you can try to cut them and insert them into the soil to try planting them. yu youyaos train of thought also started. in the past two years, the weather hasnt been good, and some of the land in the manor with bad soil has become quite empty. its also easy to plant sweet potatoes, and its not difficult to plant them. many farmers are also idle at home because the weather isnt good. we can hire people to work here. with an income, its easier for them to live. they can plant as many as they can. there was nothing to do on the ground, and the agricultural work was ready-made. the sweet potato vines were not completely useless, so there was no reason not to plant them on a large scale. nanny yue nodded in agreement. alright, ill arrange it when i go back. yu youyao smiled. thank you again, nanny. at this moment, yu yao did not know that she had unknowingly found the best way to plant the sweet potatoes. it had greatly increased the production of the sweet potatoes. she had single-handedly pushed for the promotion of the planting of the sweet potatoes and saved countless poor citizens who had suffered from natural and man-made disasters. as soon as nanny yue left, chun xiao came over. young miss, matriarch wants you to go over. after yu youyao tidied her clothes, she brought chun xiao to an shou hall. just as she walked into the house, she heard a cry from the inner room. the crying continued, accompanied by sobbing. it was so heart-wrenching. yu youyao quickly lifted the curtain. brother ming, why are you crying so hard? when old madam yu saw her enter, she also looked helpless. he was fine just now, but he suddenly cried. he didnt pee or poop, and he only had some sheeps milk. he doesnt seem to be hungry. i cant coax him no matter what. why dont you come over and coax him? brother ming has been close to you since he was young. every time he is close to you, his concubine cant carry him away. in april two years ago, concubine he had successfully had a son. nine years later, yu zongzheng had another son. although he was only a concubines son, he attached great importance to him. he sent his name choices early in the morning to the clan, and asked the respected elders in the clan to help him choose a suitable name.. the elder also knew that the first branch of the yu residence did not have many children. even if he was the son of a concubine, he should indeed be in the end, he circled the word ming and wrote, the night is bright! he pointed out the origin of the word ming. after old madam yu saw this, she sighed slowly. its not only mean bright, but also wise. the yu residence looked dignified with the title of duke zhonglie. in the royal court, even the political enemies had to give in because the meaning behind this name was loyalty. the descendants of aristocratic families had to inherit the virtue of their ancestors and follow their legacy. with an ancestor who had commited regicide, others were also worried that this descendant of the same bloodline might go crazy. who knew what he would do? all these years, second brother and eldest sons life in the court had been smooth sailing. since ancient times, loyalty and righteousness had always been a dilemma. other than leaving a legacy of regicide and building a good reputation for them, what else was important? only by suffering would one know that lotus seeds were bitter. emperor gaozu admired duke zhonglie and his loyalty. however, a big reason was because when duke zhonglie was the prime minister of the previous dynasty. he blessed all the people in the world and gained the hearts of the people. duke zhonglie had been conferred the title to win over the hearts of the people, and also to appease the scholars in the world. later on, the great ancestors placed the yu clan in an important position and left behind a will, hoping that his descendants would treat the yu clan well. however, there was nothing good about regicide. when they met the magnanimous emperor, the yu clan could still have a seat in the court. it was already not bad not to suppress the emperor who had ill intentions. after so many years, the yu clan was still in decline. the scholarly aristocratic family in the past had already fallen. even the emperor of this dynasty was originally willing to put second brother in an important position because the yu clans foundation was shallow and they needed to rely on the emperor. they had also written an ancient book like the sea map strategy and had a large but empty treasury. now, the emperor wanted to put the yu clan in an important position. not only had second brother been promoted to the minister of revenue, but eldest son had also been transferred to the minister of official personnel affairs. yu shande chose a family member to enter the hanlin academy. the other three were not forgotten either. they were all sent to good positions. last autumn, yu shanyan, who was only 16 years old, participated in the fall quarter examinations and took the top three place. this result shocked the entire yu residence. everyone in the family knew that yu shanyan was good at studying and could guess that he would definitely be able to enter the rankings this time. his results would also be very high. however, yu shanyan was smart and a little insensible. when he competed with yu shande, it would be difficult for him to be outstanding. he did not expect him to get third place. at first, the family thought that the emperor wanted to place the yu residence in an important position. the officials in charge of the examination more or less had some holy will. after reading yu shanyans article, even second brother was shocked. yu shanyan said bluntly, its also thanks to cousin zhous guidance that i was able to get third place this time. yu zongshen recalled that even his clueless son, who had always been useless, imew that he was diligent and motivated under zhou linghuais guidance. he had even been admitted as a student. although his ranking was slightly lower, he had still passed. even if he did not have much future in the imperial examination in the future, it would not be a disgrace to the reputation of the yu residence. in the future, it would not be bad for him to take the path of a general. at the thought of this, she did not find it strange. this time, the scholar who was the top scorer in the examination was almost 30 years old. the person in second place was also over 20 years old. although yu shanyan was not known as the top scorer, he still shocked the world. after song mingzhao, he caught twice the attention as one of the genius students in the capital. all of this meant that the yu clans future was bright and his ancestral career was in sight. this was also what the yu clan had been looking forward to the most for many years. however, in the past few years, the court had not been peaceful. the yu residence had been placed in an important position and was in the limelight. at this time, they needed to protect themselves. the clean elder used this name to remind the yu residence of the capital. after that, old madam yu said, his full name is yu shanming, and his courtesy name is jiming. i wont make it public for the time being. ill mention it when he grows up. it was obvious that although he was only a concubines son, the family still had high hopes for him.. Chapter 542 - Chapter 542: Precious chapter 542: precious translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios yu youyao recalled what had happened at home in the past two years. she smiled and took him from her grandmother. yu shanming was only a year old and not even two years old. miraculously, when yu shanming, who had been crying non-stop, entered yu youyaos arms, it was as if he could smell it. his chubby little hands immediately grabbed yu youyaos lapel. the round little person grinned and laughed at yu youyao. his bright black eyes that were big and bright were as beautiful as onyx because he had cried just now. even yu youyaos heart softened. she took out a soft handkerchief from yu shanmings lapel and gently wiped the remaining tears off his face. old madam yu smiled knowingly. as expected, brother ming is the closest to you in the entire residence. the two of you are also fated. you both have birthdays in april. he was born at the beginning of april, and you were born in the middle of april. even brother ming, who was one year old before him, caught the curse that you had learned previously. her granddaughter was a magnanimous person. even if she was not close to her siblings in the residence, she was usually willing to take good care of them. yu shansi, who had not had a good relationship with her in the past, now respected his big sister very much. last year, on her granddaughters 12th birthday, yu shansi had prepared a wooden ornament that he had personally carved and given it to his big sister. the reason why he had given her wood carvings was because he had heard that eldest sister liked these exquisite carvings. coincidentally, his teacher knew a little about carving, so he had learned from him. they had a respectful relationship. however, matriarch yu kept feeling that her granddaughters affinity with her siblings was a little shallow, and she often felt that it was a pity. old madam yu was very happy that yu shanming was close to her. she became more concerned about yu shanmings upbringing. although yu shanming was raised in concubine qius courtyard. he was usually taken care of by the clan aunt and nanny, concubine qiu could only help out sometimes. even concubine qiu did not think that it was too much. when brother ming grew up by her side, he did not have a good character. the children in the family who were valued would not be raised by the concubine, but by the first wife. the clan aunt beside her was also the daughter of a good first wife. now that he was older and had knowledge and experience, he was many times better than when he was in the hands of the first wife. fortunately, madam yang had entered the tranquil heart residence. she saw how petty madam yang was and she almost raised her son badly. how could she raise her son to have good character? although matriarch did not allow her to interfere in brother mings upbringing, she did not forbid her from visiting him. yu youyao pouted. i thought grandmother would say that brother ming is as chubby as i was in the past. when old madam yu heard this, she shook her head. when you were young, you werent as round as your younger brother, ming. you were half-grown and a little thin, like a little kitten. she was so small and thin. she was always worried that she would be gone in the blink of an eye. it was also because of this that she had fattened up her granddaughter. she kept feeling that it was better for some people to gain weight so that they could be nurtured for a long time. when her granddaughter was eight or nine years old, she was also round. as long as a child was not fat and had a good foundation, they would grow well. for someone like yu jianjia, she could still be nurtured if she was younger. however, if she was older, her bones would still suffer. with yu jianjia as a comparison, she also felt that it was better to be rounder. in any case, when she grew a little older, she would slowly eat less food and lose weight. madam xie and eldest son were not fat people, so her granddaughter definitely wouldnt gain weight. thinking of the past, old madam yu couldnt help but feel a little sad. then, she looked at her granddaughter. now, she was like a new willow tree, fresh and slender. her face was tender, and her appearance was even more delicate than madam xies. there was no need to mention her figure. nanny xu had raised her to be slender. she was not even 13 years old, but her chest was already bulging with a small bag. her waist was like a willow branch. when she walked, it swayed gently and looked indescribably beautiful and elegant. she was neither seductive nor charming, but she was gentle and extremely beautiful. she had a little beauty at home. she was born delicate. yu jianjia was delicate, but she was also weaker than her. old madam yu felt happy again. she couldnt help but feel proud and emotional. in the blink of an eye, our yao yao has become a big girl. shes good-looking. not to mention the capital, there arent many in the world. what was more outstanding than her appearance was her character and virtue. yao yao had just turned eleven when someone she knew came over to ask about her. she said bluntly, in recent years, the court hasnt been peaceful either. my little sweetheart, who has been raised in front of me since she was young, doesnt plan to marry someone early. she just hopes that the world will be peaceful and everything will be fine. they were all familiar with each other, so they should know what she meant. however, there were still many reputable families asking about yao yao, both openly and secretly. as yu youyao teased yu shanming, she smiled. children are the best. tell me quickly, why did you specially call me over? in her grandmothers eyes, she was good in every way. no one could compare to her. old madam yu glanced at her from the corner of her eye, but she still said, yesterday, your father suggested to me that i adopt brother ming under your mothers name. your mother will have a son and can also enjoy the worship of the descendants of the clan in the future. xie roujia had married into the yu residence and given birth to a daughter. she was listed in the ancestral records, but she did not have any children. she only left her name and did not enjoy the worship of the descendants of the clan. madam yang was still living well. yu shanming had a proper mother. although the first wife was older than the second wife and passed on yu shanming to the first wife, the rules were lacking. on the whole, it was still passable. xie roujia had only married into the yu residence for a few years, but she was still filial to her mother-in-law and could manage the family. she was a rare filial daughter-in-law. as long as she nodded and asked the elders of the clan to step in, this matter would definitely succeed. yu zongzheng had made this suggestion probably because in the past few years, without yang shuwan whispering in his ear, he wanted to make it up to madam xie. to a married woman, it was also a dignified glory to be able to help her husbands family spread their roots and enter the ancestral tree to enjoy the continuous worship of their descendants. yu youyao lowered her head and smiled. seeing that she was silent, old madam yu asked, what do you think? she also liked xie roujia very much. even the merchants had no intention of looking down on her. however, when it came to marriage between aristocratic families, they all had to be of equal social status. it was also because of her selfishness that she had lost her life. naturally, she was happy to see eldest sons suggestion. however, she was yao yaos biological mother after all. they had to listen to her. when she looked up again, yu youyaos expression had already changed, and her tone inevitably became a little calmer. when a person dies, its like a lamp going out. mother has passed away for many years, so i wont disturb her peace anymore.. Chapter 543 - Chapter 543: Adoption chapter 543: adoption translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios at this point, she was unwilling to say this anymore. she changed the topic. grandmother, if you want, you can adopt brother ming under madam yangs name. father doesnt have many children, and there are very few people in the first branch. with the status of a legitimate son, brother mings future will be easier. yu zongzhengs suggestion was really to compensate her mother. however, after all, didnt he want to give this hard-won son of a concubine a more legitimate identity? yu shanyan had been delayed by madam yang for a few years, and his future was not bright. yu zongzheng definitely had to put in more effort to nurture yu shanming well. naturally, he had to give yu shanming a more legitimate identity. he did not have many children, so this matter was not too much. however, yu zongzheng hated madam yang. he did not care about madam yangs identity as a concubines daughter, so he was unwilling to adopt this hard-won son under madam yangs name. when it came to yu shansi, he had no choice. after all, she was his biological mother. yu shanming could pass him on to his first wife. although xie roujia was a businesswoman, back then, when yu zongshen wrote the sea map, the xie family had contributed and was also praised by the emperor. later on, the imperial court opened maritime transportation widely and could not operate without the xie familys help. back then, the xie residence was also extremely famous, so no one looked down on xie roujias background. instead, many families in the capital targeted the huge profits from sea transport and took the initiative to befriend madam xie. madam xie was shrewd and generous, and she had a good reputation in the capital. if yu shanming was adopted under xie roujias name, it naturally wouldnt be bad for him. yu zongzhengs scheme was not limited to this! the xie residence had connections, channels, and money. when yu shanming was adopted into the xie residence, the xie residence would be his external family. in the future, even if yu youyao married out, the xie residence and the yu residence would still have a strong relationship. in the future, when yu shanming embarked on an official career, the xie family would also spend money and effort to pave the way for him on account that he was xie roujias son. with the xie familys help, yu shanmings future would definitely be stronger than yu shansis. after all, because of yang shuwan, it was impossible for the xie residence to help yu shansi. this was equivalent to the yu residence cutting off their powerful backer, the xie residence, when yu youyao married out. adoption was not a small matter, nor could it be a hot topic for the yu residence. they had to get the xie residences approval. the reason why yu zongzheng had made this suggestion was also because of yu youyao. she liked her younger brother, yu shanming, very much. as long as yu youyao agreed, the xie family had no reason to refuse. yu youyao couldnt help but feel a little sick because of it, but she also understood that the xie familys in-laws were useful connections. whether it was the yu residence or the clan far away in tongzhou, there was no reason to give up easily. she would get married sooner or later. at that time, the in-law relationship between the yu and xie residences would only exist in name. as the eldest son of the first branch, it was inevitable that yu zongzheng would consider this. his grandmother was also happy to see it happen. however, due to her guilt towards her mother, it was not appropriate for her to make decisions on her own, so she asked for her opinion. most of the aristocratic families were like this. some families in the capital would even marry the concubines sister in order to maintain their relationship with the first wifes maiden family after her early death. if she wasnt of the right age, she would still go to the first wifes family and choose a younger sister of the same age to marry into the family as a second wife. in ancient times, there were sisters that served the same husband. such a situation was common in every dynasty. old madam yu felt a little regretful about yu youyaos rejection, but she did not say anything else. do you think its appropriate to adopt brother ming under madam yangs name? yu youyao said calmly, its just borrowing an identity. it wont affect anything. its more logical for brother ming to be adopted under her name. she indeed liked her younger brother, yu shanming, very much. naturally, she hoped that he would not have to use the title of a concubines son in the future and have a good future. madam yangs background was a little low, and her character was not good, but she was still the first wife after all. old madam yu frowned. ill discuss this with your father again. yu youyao nodded. the relationship between the aristocratic families is important. old generations of family friendships have to be maintained. i know that grandmother and father want to maintain their long-standing in-law relationship with the xie family, but father has been estranged from the xie family for many years. even if i agree to this matter, the reconciliation might not succeed. after all, im just a junior. im sandwiched between an external family and internal family. its inevitable that ill be troubled, and itll really ruin the relationship between the two families. as soon as these words were spoken, old madam yu sighed. its my fault for not thinking it through. i forgot that youre an unmarried young lady. you shouldnt have gotten involved in this matter. this matter was adults business to begin with. even if yao yao was in charge of the family, she shouldnt get involved in this matter. if yao yao really agreed, she would be ignorant. the xie residence was already brooding over xie roujias death. all these years, they had been distant from the yu residence because of their grandchild, yu youyao. if yao yao agreed to this, the xie residence would misunderstand that it was the yu residence who had instigated yu youyao. to put it simply, it was called profit-seeking. at the very least, they would be extremely shameless and disregarded etiquette. not only would it make things difficult for yao yao, but the yu residence couldnt afford to lose face either. the xie residence would also be even more dissatisfied with the yu residence. after thinking this through, old madam yus expression tightened. dont interfere in this matter anymore. ill explain it to your father and let him forget about it. in addition, yu youyao was only focused on helping the yu residence and the xie residence to please them. as the daughter of the yu residence, it made sense, but it was a little unreasonable emotionally. it was hard to guarantee that the xie residence wouldnt take this to heart. the meager relationship between the yu and xie families would also be in danger. at this point, yu youyao also expressed her stance. no matter what, my relationship with the xie family is endless. as the eldest sister, its only right for me to help my siblings in the family. as a daughter, its only right and proper for me to help my maiden family. as a daughter of the yu clan, its naturally only when the family prospers that my future will be good. these words were considered her stance. the xie family was her external family. she had benefited from the xie family. could it be that she was worried that she wouldnt help her siblings, family and clan? one had to know that not only did a woman have to have a powerful external family, but she also had to have a reliable family. old madam yu had a complicated expression. your father, he when eldest son mentioned this this morning, she did not think of it like this. she only thought that eldest son felt guilty towards madam xie and was happy to see it. now that yao yao had vaguely expressed her stance, she suddenly understood that eldest son wanted to adopt yu shanming as madam xies heir. he actually wanted to use yu shanming and obtain benefits from the xie family. if it were anyone else who had such thoughts, she would not think much of this scheme. but what right did he have to scheme like this? Chapter 544 - Chapter 544: No Conscience chapter 544: no conscience translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios had he forgotten how madam xie had died? could it be that he had forgotten that after being a kind father for a few years, he really thought that he was a kind father all along and had forgotten how he treated yao yao badly back then? or had he lost his conscience when he became an official? he was really old and his brain was not as good as when he was young. when his heart softened, he always thought well of himself. in addition, in the past few years, eldest son was indeed not as bad as before. it was also a good thing for the family, so she did not think too much about it. to think that she had lived for most of her life, but she was not as insightful as her granddaughter. it was obvious how angry old madam yu was. yu youyao shook her head. father is the eldest son of the first wife, so he has to care more about the familys future. its also a good thing as a daughter depends on her fathers status. its just that this matter isnt appropriate, so im telling this to grandmother and asking you to persuade father so that he wont have unnecessary misunderstandings with me. old madam yus face was filled with anger, and her voice deepened. alright, ive seen through what your father is. the bigger the official title, the more ambitious he is. dont speak up for your father anymore. at this point, she knew that she was dizzy with anger, so she quickly changed the topic. brother ming, are you asleep? just now, she was also furious. she did not hide the dissatisfaction and anger in her heart in front of her granddaughter. the older she was, the more arrogant she became. yu youyao nodded. perhaps hes a little tired from crying. when it comes to me, he falls asleep quickly. old madam yu forced a smile. youve also been hugging him for a long time. i think your hands are sore, so let nanny carry him back to the rain autumn courtyard. with that, she asked nanny liu to go to the side room to call the nanny. the nanny came quickly and quickly took yu shanming from yu youyaos arms. she smiled and said, eldest misss posture of carrying a child is more stable than us, who are used to raising children. every time seventh young master returns to you, hell be more peaceful than anyone else. this was not a compliment. the childs reaction did not lie. yu youyao smiled. children are tender. if i dont hold them firmly, theyll definitely moan and feel uncomfortable. nanny smiled too. this was it. only when you were with someone sincerely would you think about whether they were comfortable. as soon as yu youyao left, old madam yu couldnt suppress her anger. she reached out and swept the cups and plates on the table to the ground. old madam yu said in a low voice, as the eldest son of the first wife, its fine for eldest son to scheme more for the family, but this scheme should be calculated more clearly. to think that he can think of such a thing that harms others without benefiting himself. anyone who was well-mannered should know that they had to help their maiden family. only when their maiden family was stable could the children marry well and her status as a wife in her husbands family be stable. yao yao wasnt a fool. which brother and sister in the family had never been taken care of by her? with yao yaos relationship with the xie family, did he still need to scheme for this relationship? with yao yaos character and talent, was he worried that she would benefit from the xie family and not help the family? she really didnt know if she should call him stupid or arrogant. nanny liu lowered her head, wishing she could cover her ears too. when master mentioned this in the morning, she felt that it was inappropriate, but she did not think too much about it. seeing that matriarch was happy to see it happen, she did not say anything else. who knew as soon as yu youyao left the north courtyard, she bumped into concubine jiang, who had come to greet the old madam. the autumn-colored dress made her look beautiful. although her figure was not as thin as concubine qius, her every move was a little delicate and she did not look frivolous or tacky. instead, she looked elegant. it was obvious that she had been raised well. concubine jiang was a newcomer who had only been accepted into the residence two years ago. at that time, concubine qiu had been pregnant for seven to eight months and her body had become heavier. matriarch he made the decision to send concubine he to the manor, planning to take in a concubine for yu zongzheng seriously. concubine jiang was the third daughter of the imperial colleges registrar jiangs family. second aunt had recommended her using her maiden family. although the official registrar was only a sixth-grade official, his family also had farmers and scholars. his family had a small fortune and had been studying agriculture for generations. he could be considered to have passed down poetry and books. official jiang was also a proper scholar. he was much more particular about poetry, books, and etiquette than ordinary families. concubine jiang was still the legitimate daughter of the first wife. just based on her status, she had to be valued. yu zongzheng was also very satisfied with this concubine with a good background and upbringing. he gave her some respect, and concubine qiu could not surpass her. concubine jiang was indeed talented and knowledgeable. after arriving at the yu residence, she could show filial piety to her elders and help manage the inner residence. she was even better than concubine qiu. old madam yu was also very satisfied and relied on her a lot. most of the family matters were handled by her and concubine qiu. this way, the family was stable. yu youyao did not spend too much time in the inner residence. concubine jiang and concubine qiu were also tactful. if they could not make up their minds,they would discuss it with nanny liu and nanny xu before coming over to ask. when concubine jiang saw yu youyao, she quickened her pace and walked forward. she bowed to yu youyao. eldest miss, youve just come out of matriarchs residence. yu youyao also smiled and nodded. ive disturbed her for a long time just now. i think shes tired. concubine jiang, why dont you go over tomorrow to greet her? her grandmother was so angry with yu zongzhengs unintentional scheme that she probably wasnt in the mood to see concubine jiang anymore. as concubine jiang was from a good family and was the daughter of the first wife, she was even more respected than concubine qiu in front of her grandmother. madam yang was still sick, so she couldnt be filial in front of matriarch. yu zongzheng had to instruct her to go to matriarch yangs residence more often. naturally, concubine jiang had to do as she was told. seeing that she was sensible, her grandmother tacitly agreed. she wasnt a noble concubine but she was even better. concubine jiangs gaze shifted slightly, and she smiled. matriarch is old, so its time for her to rest more. at this point, she changed the topic and smiled. my hometown is in jiangxi province, where a type of pineapple is produced. its sour, sweet, and refreshing. its fragrant, juicy, and dry in spring. its very appetizing. a few days ago, my hometown sent some into the capital. my mother ordered someone to send a few over, wanting to give them to matriarch to try. since matriarch is resting, i wont disturb her. this pineapple was originally also wild. her family had tried to improve it, but they did not expect it to taste so good. it was just that there was too little production and it was not big. it did not look dignified. usually, it was eaten by their own family and was not brought out. this spring, there were few fruits in the capital, so pineapples were rare. yu youyao smiled. youre too kind. as long as the yu residence did not give up on yu shansi, the legitimate son of the first wife, eldest son could not divorce madam yang. divorcing a wife had to be done carefully. if one violated the rules, it would be called offending a wife. as the legitimate son of the first wife, yu shansi could not have a mother who had violated her. otherwise, it would ruin his future.. Chapter 545 - Chapter 545: Unscrupulous chapter 545: unscrupulous translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios however, madam yang could not abandon her. there were many things that a young lady like her, who had yet to get married, could not do. all wealthy families valued dignity, so concubine qius background was still a little low. that was why concubine jiang had entered the family. concubine jiangs smile deepened. its not anything rare. its just something new, so i gave a few to eldest miss. eldest miss is usually used to seeing good things. dont mind it. it wasnt a rare item, nor was it presentable, but she had still taken it out as a gift. it was obvious that she was sincere. even if it wasnt presentable, it was still a matter of courtesy and friendship. the rest of her words were filled with undisguised flattery and goodwill, but she also said it openly. yu youyao smiled and thanked her. thank you, concubine jiang. concubine jiang smiled beautifully. it wasnt good for her to keep blocking the way and disturbing this eldest miss. she tactfully moved aside and watched yu youyao leave. as soon as yu youyao returned to the jade courtyard, nanny xu brought over a plate of pineapple that had been cut into small pieces. concubine jiang sent them over just now. they taste a little sour. i soaked them in salt water for a while. theyre sour, sweet and refreshing. try them. yu youyao inserted a small piece and bit it gently. the sour, sweet, and refreshing juice burst into her mouth. it tastes good. prepare a small plate and ill send it to cousin. although her cousin couldnt eat sweet and sour food, pineapple was new. it wasnt bad to try them. nanny xu smiled and nodded. when concubine jiang sent someone to deliver the pineapple, she mentioned that her monthly period was not regular and asked eldest miss for a prescription to nourish her body. she knew immediately that this was just an excuse. grandmother had naturally asked around about concubine jiangs health when she wanted to marry into the family. she was in good health, but she still wanted nourishment? yu youyao smiled. pick a few good recipes and send them over! smart people always spoke without revealing anything. concubine jiang had also heard that yu zongzheng wanted to adopt yu shanming into the first wifes name. thinking that it had been more than a year since she had taken him in and there had been no movement in her stomach, she heard that concubine qiu was pregnant back then and had also eaten the medicinal cuisine she had prepared to nourish her body. she also wanted to ask her for a prescription to nourish her body. however, concubine jiang was well-mannered and knew that it wasnt good to tell yu youyao, who hadnt married yet, about this. she took the opportunity to mention this to nanny xu. she was also worried that others would think that she was eager to have a child and say something bad, so she made an excuse and said that her period was not regular. an irregular period was common. many women had this problem. there was nothing wrong with having irregular periods while they were young. nanny xu also smiled. as a concubine, who doesnt want their son to be a proper legitimate son? even concubine qius son can obtain such dignity. as a proper concubine, she naturally wants to have such dignity and make plans early. yu zongzheng had taken in three concubines. concubine he had been taken in by the late eldest madam xie and was like a thin horse that had been trained. yu zongzheng had also fallen for concubine hes tricks, and madam yang had suffered a lot. this skinny horse that had been taught well but her brain had also been led astray by her mentor. she only wanted to compete for favors and please a man. if she had spent more effort on her daughters upbringing, she wouldnt have been taken advantage of by madam yang. in the end, she was implicated by her daughter and lost all her favor. now that she was sent to the manor, she had even lost her status. concubine qiu was intriguing. old madam yu had specially chosen her according to yu zongzhengs preferences. her background wasnt good, but she was from a clean family. apparently, her ancestors had produced a high scholar. however, she couldnt be taken seriously. her status was too low, and she had humiliated yu zongzheng. to put it bluntly, it was old madam yu who was restraining madam yang. on the other hand, concubine jiang was the one who had been seriously accepted into the family. although she was also a concubine, there was a fundamental difference between her and the others. after eating a few pineapple pieces in a row, nanny xu quickly said, the fruit pieces are sour. you cant eat too many at once. this was also yu youyaos first time eating pineapple. she felt that it was fresh and delicious, so she felt a little unsatisfied. at this moment, chun xiao brought a plate of pineapples into the house. yu youyaos eyes lit up. she quickly took the fruit plate from chun xiaos hand. ill send the pineapples to cousin. nanny xu smiled and shook her head. she was already so old, but she was still so greedy. if it were anyone else in the family, her elders would have taught her a lesson. men are loud mouthed, but women are greedy. however, no one in the yu residence cared about this. old madam opened her mouth and shut it. its a blessing to be able to eat. only with a good appetite can her body recover fast. as a woman, she will have to put in a lot of effort in the future. if she saves up more strength, i guarantee that shell be safe in the future. there was no need to mention young master zhou. he was a resourceful person to begin with. he flew in the sky, swam in the water, and scaled the mountains. as long as there was something rare, it had to be gathered and given to yu youyao. in order to prevent her from gaining weight, yu youyao also added an hour of the flexible body technique every morning. at this time, her cousin was most likely in the study. yu youyao ran to the study but did not see him. instead, she bumped into chang an, who was helping him organize his books. chang an shook his head when he saw her. uncle sun is helping young master with acupuncture in the pharmacy. yu youyao nodded and quickly ran to the study. in the past two years, the happiest thing was that after two years of treatment and recuperation, her cousins health had finally improved. uncle sun was already using the method of clearing the internal acupuncture points to treat his cousins legs. uncle sun said that the internal acupuncture points needed to be treated every seven days for 49 days. after a total of seven treatments, her cousins legs would recover. now, he had already undergone three treatments. today was the fourth treatment. in another three, seven, and twenty-one days, her cousins legs would recover. yu youyao went to uncle suns pharmacy. worried that she would alarm him if she entered rashly, she knocked lightly on the door. cousin, can i come in? zhou linghuais lips curled up slightly. uncle sun hasnt started yet. come in! when uncle sun, who was sitting at the side, heard this, he looked up at zhou linghuai. he was only wearing a pair of shorts as he leaned against the couch and snorted. youre not shy at all. youve wasted more than ten years of etiquette, integrity. and shame classes- zhou linghuai smiled and did not refute. if i dont let her see it with her own eyes, she wont feel at ease. uncle sun scoffed. just like your father, hes as scheming as a sieve. if he takes a fancy to something, he has to get it done even if he has to be unscrupulous. back then, wen ruqin had enjoyed a reputation as the number one beauty in the capital. she was even better than the current yu youyao.. Chapter 546 - Chapter 546: What Sort of Tea Is Green Tea? chapter 546: what sort of tea is green tea? translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios there was an old saying that went, im not afraid of thieves stealing, but im afraid of thieves thinking about me. such a talented and virtuous great beauty was actually remembered by a good-for-nothing like yin lixing. this kid was shameless. he kept pestering wen ruqin. when wen ruqin was at home, he kept getting someone to send things to the wen residence. it did not matter if she returned it. he had sent someone to keep an eye on the wen residence all day. as soon as wen ruqin went out, she could always see him wearing clothes similar to wen ruqins style and solicitously approaching her. as time passed, it was inevitable that rumors would spread in the capital. this kid was also capable. although his methods were a little despicable, wen ruqins reputation was not really ruined. instead, he really coaxed her into his hands. it had even become a legend. later on, when everyone mentioned wen ruqin, it was inevitable that they would say that she had good taste. of course, yin huaixi was not as shameless as his father, but he was much more sinister. using the excuse of being her cousin and taking advantage of the fact that little miss yu was young and ignorant, he seduced her bit by bit until he surpassed his closeness as a cousin. the culture of men and women in the great zhou dynasty was more open to begin with. however, it wasnt like what was written in the tang poem, hiding from male relatives at age fourteen only when a woman was 14 years old would she pay attention to the rules of men and women. she would hide in her room to avoid seeing her, and even her closest family had to avoid them. however,when the men and women of the great zhou dynasty were younger, the rules were not that strict. of course, there were also precautions for men and women. they had to abide by the rules when facing outsiders. between siblings in the family, they were more casual, so it was common for them to play together. when a woman turned 12 years old, she had to maintain a certain distance from men. it was impossible for her to interact with them like before. however, when it came to this pair of cousins, these rules were useless. when outsiders were present, the rules and the etiquette were followed. however, it was as if nothing had happened when they were holding hands and feeding each other in private. was it because eldest miss yu did not know etiquette and did not know how to guard against men and women? of course not but! no matter how well-mannered she was and how good her etiquette and rules were, it was difficult to resist yin huaixis deliberate guidance, let alone the habits that the two of them had already developed after interacting for so many years. habit was a terrifying thing. it turned many unreasonable things into essential things like eating, drinking, and breathing day by day. at first, yu youyao tried to keep some distance from her cousin. but this kid was sinister! his legs hurt and he fell sick at the slightest disagreement. as soon as little miss yus thoughts of being wary of men and women appeared, she was already defeated by her worry for her cousin before she could take action. not only was this kid sinister, but he also knew how to play the game! so what if he was acting like a green tea b*tch? this kid was the top-notch tea among green tea!! every time the little girl tried to avoid him, it was as if he had drunk a bucket of green tea. didnt cousin say that she had to treat me well for the rest of her life? why are you starting to distance yourself from me now? could it be that ive done something wrong and made cousin unhappy? master said that my fate is lonely and my six relatives are punished. im a destined asura and a jinx. im destined to have shallow affinity in this life. cousin, you should indeed keep a distance from me. otherwise, you might be implicated by me one day tsk tsk, even an old man like him would have goosebumps when he heard this. to think that little miss yu really fell for this. how could she have listened to him? she couldnt even comfort her cousin. why would she care about men and women? uncle sun had watched helplessly as this kid broke little miss yus deep-rooted etiquette teachings step by step. at the thought of this, uncle sun shook his head. when the most brilliant hunters encountered prey that they were interested in, they often knew how to show weakness and disguise themselves when they werent sure if they could hit it in one strike. they removed the preys guard step by step and quietly set up an inescapable net. by the time they discovered it, it was already too late and they had nowhere to escape. zhou linghuai took a thin blanket and draped it over his body. yu youyao also lifted the curtain and entered the inner room. when she saw uncle sun sitting at the side and drinking tea, she asked, didnt you say that uncle sun was giving cousin acupuncture? in the past three sessions, her cousin had always avoided her. according to uncle sun, the initial treatment of the internal acupuncture points was very painful. her cousin did not want her to see him in pain, nor did he want her to worry, so he did not allow her to be present. she could understand. however, if she didnt see it with her own eyes, she couldnt feel at ease. zhou linghuai explained, before acupuncture, uncle sun has to use the hot moxibustion method first. he will need to use the acupuncture points to achieve the effect of warm circulation and qi dissipation. this way, the effect of the acupuncture treatment will be better. yu youyao looked enlightened. ive heard uncle sun mention it before. if uncle sun wanted to treat his cousins leg, even if she couldnt watch from the side, she had to clearly understand his leg treatment. uncle sun said that he was going to use the hot moxibustion method. previously, she had specially asked what was going on with the hot moxibustion method. after uncle suns explanation, she realized that this was a more brilliant method of moxibustion. they burned the acupuncture points of the human body with a medicinal pill to achieve the healing effect. the medicinal pills were evenly mixed with sulfur, cinnabar, realgar, and so on, and were cooled. the formulation was made according to the illness. it was a mix of suitable medicinal herbs, mixed with honey, made into a paste, and rubbed into a concave shape. the formulation was used to stick to the acupuncture points and the medicinal pill was burned. the medicinal properties could burn faster and more effectively seep into the acupuncture points to achieve the healing effect. after turning off the fire, he flattened the base and fixed it to the acupuncture points. it would take at least four hours to remove it. this kind of heat-through moxibustion method was neither difficult nor simple at all. if the medicinal pill was not matched appropriately, it was easy to burn the human body during the heat treatment. unless one was an experienced and brilliant doctor, they would not dare to try it. after finishing his tea, uncle sun looked up and glanced at yu youyao. the hot pill moxibustion is done. its time for acupuncture. yu youyao sat on the small stool and did not move, pretending not to hear uncle suns words. cousin, concubine jiang gave me a few pineapples just now. theyre very rare and fresh. i brought a plate over. i heard that you were performing acupuncture, so i asked chang an to hang them in the well. you have to try them after youre done. previously, uncle sun had always treated her cousins legs at night. even if she wanted to take a look secretly, she had no choice. today, she finally bumped into him. no matter what, she couldnt leave. zhou linghuais expression darkened. cousin, im not properly dressed uncle sun, who had poured a small bowl of strong wine and was wiping the golden needles, almost pricked his hand when he heard this.. Chapter 547 - Chapter 547: Unlucky Child chapter 547: unlucky child translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios if he really cared about etiquette and rules, he might as well do it every night like before. why had the acupuncture session been changed to the morning as soon as the third session was over? wasnt this deliberately giving little miss yu a chance to take advantage of the situation? if he really cared about his clothes, wouldnt it be fine if he didnt let anyone into the residence? if a thin blanket covered his body, wouldnt his clothes not be messy? could he hide the fact that he was only wearing a pair of pants? little miss yu was already sitting in the room. wasnt it a little too late to say that his clothes were disheveled? wasnt this deliberately baiting the fish? in the past two years, uncle sun had watched helplessly as yin huaixi dug one pit after another like today, waiting for little miss yu to jump in. old sun had lived for most of his life, but he had never seen such a sinister and shameless person. why did little miss yu, who was usually quite smart, become a fool in front of her cousin? the girl that was raised well was already being influenced by yin huaixi. she could forget about escaping for the rest of her life. this unlucky child. uncle sun glanced at yu youyao with an indescribable expression. yu youyaos attention was all on her cousin, so how could she see uncle sun? i just want to see how uncle sun treats cousins leg. cousins health is more important. as for etiquette, there are always exceptions to everything. besides, isnt uncle sun here too? youre an elder. it doesnt matter if theres an elder by his side. in her heart, there was nothing more important than her cousins recovery. her cousin was being treated specially. even if it was a little inappropriate, it was not a big deal, so there was no need to be too calculative. besides, her cousin was not an outsider. she did not need those rules in front of him. her cousin had also said that the people in the north were more valiant and did not care about small details. although there were also older daughters who were more wary, as long as a woman respected herself, it was acceptable for her to show her face. although she was not born in the north, her cousin was born and raised in the north. she often heard her cousin mention the customs of the people in the north, and she took them to heart. as time passed, she naturally did not feel as restrained as in the capital. yu youyao, who had been brainwashed by the north, did not think that there was anything wrong with this. oh my, she now treated him as an elder?! uncle sun rolled his eyes. which elder would let an unmarried girl share a room with a man in disheveled clothes? at this moment, he was even wearing a thin blanket. when the blanket was lifted later! that would damage her reputation. if a womans reputation was damaged, she could still live. if her reputation was ruined, she would only die. even so, little miss yu was not afraid. zhou linghuai seemed to hesitate. it will be harmful to cousins reputation. at this point, he pursed his lips slightly and advised, reputation is really important to a woman. cousin, its better for you to avoid me. there it was again. uncle sun couldnt even be bothered to roll his eyes at the tea-scented words. at the mention of fame, yu youyao more or less had some reservations and was a little hesitant. she wondered if she should retreat to the outer room and wait. although she couldnt see uncle sun treat her cousins leg with her own eyes, she still felt a little regretful. however, she was in the outer room and could know the situation in the residence at any time. seeing her hesitation, zhou linghuai continued to persuade her, although the treatment of the internal acupuncture is more painful, this is already the fourth treatment. im used to performing acupuncture every day, so im not as uncomfortable as before. cousin, dont worry too much. why dont you wait outside? the acupuncture will be over in about the time it takes to burn three incense sticks. hearing her cousins persuasion, not only was yu youyao not really relieved, but she was even more worried. previously, she had heard from uncle sun that the treatment of the internal acupuncture was very painful. she could most likely guess that the more serious her cousins leg illness was, the more painful the treatment process would be. that was why she had been worried. now that she heard her cousin say casually he was saying comforting words like he wasused to it, it was not so uncomfortable, and she did not have to worry too much. yu youyaos heart ached. her eyes welled up, and her nose felt sore. tears almost rushed out of her eyes. she blinked hard before forcing her eyes back. she couldnt care less about reputation. yu youyao held her cousins hand and said firmly, cousin, ill accompany you. her voice trembled slightly, and her tone was a little hoarse. she should have been with her cousin long ago now it was zhou linghuais turn to hesitate. yu youyao looked at her cousin and said unquestionably, uncle sun is the only one in the room. he wont spread it around. no one knows if it will damage myy reputation. besides, im just worried about cousins health. i didnt really do anything to ruin his reputation. the innocent will know whats good for them. i know what im doing. oh, in little miss yus eyes, he was the only outsider! uncle sun was helpless. he couldnt help but look up and roll his eyes at zhou linghuai. didnt his conscience hurt after lying to a little girl like this? what a uncle sun did not know that zhou linghuais conscience did not hurt. however, yu youyaos conscience really hurt. she regretted not caring about men and women and letting her cousin suffer alone. you. zhou linghuai couldnt dissuade her, so he nodded helplessly and agreed. forget it. if you want to stay, stay. there are still three treatment sessions later. you cant feel at ease without me letting you watch from the side. uncle sun gritted his teeth at his dignified words. seeing that the cousins had reached a consensus, he lifted the thin blanket on zhou linghuai. this unexpected action shocked yu youyao. as soon as she saw the thin blanket rise, she closed her eyes in shock. even her long swan neck shrank. uncle sun was amused when he saw this. she looked like a quail that had shrunk its head. to think that he had thought that this little miss yu did not even care about her reputation for her cousin. how bold was she? he did not expect her to be so shocked. zhou linghuai couldnt help but laugh. he didnt care if she closed her eyes or not. after closing her eyes, yu youyao realized that she had overreacted. since her cousin had asked her to stay, he definitely wouldnt be wearing nothing. she quietly opened her right eye a crack and saw that her cousin was wrapped in a lot of white cotton cloth. at this moment, uncle sun was helping his cousin remove the cotton cloth on his body. yu youyaos eyes widened in curiosity when she saw the black brace bandaged under the cotton cloth. uncle sun took off the alchemy braces one by one. there was red skin under them.. Chapter 548 - Chapter 548: Heartache chapter 548: heartache translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios her cousins skin was cold and fair, as white as chinese white stone, making this redness especially eye-catching. yu youyaos heart tightened. her cousins leg had already regained feeling. if uncle sun accidentally burned her cousins flesh, how painful would it be?! with this in mind, she glanced at uncle sun resentfully. uncle sun was old and experienced so he was more sensitive. uncle sun sensed yu youyaos gaze. she looked up and was a little confused, so he simply ignored her. yu youyao couldnt help but ask tactfully, uncle sun, will the method to refine the pill before she could finish speaking, uncle sun realized what was going on. he glared at her with his beady eyes. you, who are you looking down on? ive been practicing medicine for most of my life. how can i make such a mistake? you should stay aside so that you wont be an eyesore. yu youyao pouted. she did not doubt uncle suns medical skills, but it was inevitable that a person would make mistakes. she was just asking a reasonable question! was it wrong to worry about her cousin? zhou linghuais lips curled up. after the medicinal pill was ignited, uncle sun has been guarding at the side and watching. once the alchemy tablet is burned, the fire will be extinguished in time. it wont really burn the flesh. with this explanation, yu youyao felt much more at ease. only then did she notice that her cousin was only wearing a pair of shorts. yu youyao was shocked again. she quickly darted her eyes and looked around the room. she lowered her head and stared at the tips of her shoes that were exposed outside her dress. her ears were a little hot. however, not long after, yu youyao recalled that she had caught a glimpse of her cousins thin figure just now. her heart couldnt help but ache. her cousin was sick and weak all year round, and he was tortured by his leg disease. he usually did not have a good appetite. it wasnt easy for him to recuperate for two to three years before she recovered a little. however, even so, her cousin still looked much thinner than ordinary people. yu youyao looked up at her cousin again. now, she suppressed her shyness and did not avoid her eyes. although her cousin was very thin, his body was long and slender, and his flesh was cold and white. he looked like a hard white stone, and his bones were rugged. he did not look like a sick young master, but like an isolated cliff that had been weathered by the wind, rain, snow, and frost. he was firm and sharp. thats right! how could her cousin be a weak scholar? the torture of his illness had honed him to be indestructible. his legs were not good enough for him to walk, so he was unwilling to be a piece of trash lying on the bed who only knew how to receive help. even though there were all kinds of inconveniences in his life, he gritted his teeth and endured them one by one. he practiced his arm strength and waist strength every day. he used his waist arms to replace his legs so that he did not have to rely on others to live on his own. every day, he carved and exercised his hands and eyes. what he couldnt do with his legs, he took another path and tried his best to do it with as flexible and agile hands as possible. he even did it better than everyone else. such a cousin was admirable. but what he did would only make her heart ache uncontrollably. how could she be distant just because of the excuse of being wary of men and women? perhaps she was not a qualified young lady. she yearned for the unrestrained life in the north that her cousin had mentioned and wanted to take a look herself. she yearned to break free from the cage that imprisoned her and yearned for more freedom. perhaps she was born unorthodox. in the first few years when ms. ye had just entered the residence, the classes she taught every day could not do without the various teachings of women. she did not like to listen to them, so she often used excuses to skip class. even if she was punished, she gritted her teeth and admitted it. she had known since she was young that these so-called teachings were a restraint on women. she thought that by skipping class, she could escape. it was only after being seriously ill and being slapped by yu zongzheng that she suddenly understood that the so-called teachings were just protective measures. after learning it, she could protect herself. she tried her best to appear gentle and magnanimous. her words and actions were thorough and appropriate, and no one could find fault with her. however, her deviant ways were still deeply hidden. her cousin should know that he had taught her the four books and five classics, the records of the historian, and zizhi tongjian. he had never restricted her regarding what books she could and shouldnt read. her cousin would even tell her about the local customs of various places. he had never thought that as a woman, she should stay obediently in the inner residence. in her heart, her cousin did not only dote on her as her cousin. he was also her confidant. uncle sun snorted angrily. he pinched a slender golden needle and stabbed zhou linghuais vital acupuncture points. a few of them were fatal acupuncture points. yu youyao was shocked and panicked, but she did not dare to make a sound to disturb him. she did not even blink. it was not a bad idea to make a mistake, and her eyes were fixed on uncle suns every move. uncle suns expression did not change. although his hand was wrinkled, it was as stable as a rock. her cousin was also leaning against the couch as if he was fine. clearly, he had been treated the same way for the previous three treatment sessions for 21 days. there shouldnt be any problems. yu youyaos face turned a little pale. only then did she realize that not only was the treatment of the internal acupuncture point painful, but it was also extremely dangerous. if he had missed by a hair, he would have lost his life! no wonder her cousin had never allowed her to be present. even he and uncle sun were probably not 100% confident. it was also after three treatments that her cousins health was stable and uncle sun became more confident. that was why her cousin agreed so easily and let her watch from the side. after the acupuncture, uncle sun finally heaved a sigh of relief. yu youyao handed him a gray handkerchief. thats it? this is only the first step. next, i have to use internal force to break through the acupuncture points. uncle sun took the handkerchief and wiped the sweat off his forehead. it wasnt until the handkerchief was taken off and the gray color darkened that he realized in a daze that he had sweated a lot when he was performing the acupuncture just now. he threw the handkerchief aside and twirled the ends of the needles one by one. dozens of golden needles trembled in unison. yu youyao also noticed that her cousins expression had gradually changed from calm to forbearance. soon, his forehead was covered in a layer of sweat. yu youyao immediately became nervous. uncle sun, why are the golden needles trembling? uncle sun was so tired that he panted. by using the golden needles as a medium, you can use your qi to attack the acupuncture points. thats why its called qi breaking the inner acupuncture point. dont worry. after three incense sticks of time, the golden needles wont move anymore, and i can take them out. yu youyao handed uncle sun a cup of tea. seeing that her cousins expression was getting worse, she was very worried. but cousin seems to it was an extraordinary pain! previously, when her cousins leg disease acted up, it did not seem to be so unbearable. uncle sun waved his hand and lowered his head to drink his tea. the corners of zhou linghuais lips twitched slightly. dont worry. the qi rushing to the internal acupuncture points has stimulated the meridians in the legs. it will dissolve the blood clots and there will be a violent soreness and pain. ill bear with it for a while.. Chapter 549 - Chapter 549: Pain in Her Heart chapter 549: pain in her heart translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios however, it was as if thousands of ants were biting his legs. this feeling was indescribable and unbearable. about ten minutes later, zhou linghuais legs began to twitch. he leaned against the couch, as if he had just been fished out of the water. even his breathing became rapid. however, he gritted his teeth and did not make a sound. yu youyao, who had been a little shy just now, couldnt care less about his clothes. she sat beside her cousin and took a handkerchief to wipe his sweat. she had underestimated the pain of the qi rushing to his inner acupoints. at the thought that her cousin had also suffered like this for the past 21 days, yu youyaos heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife, and she felt a suffocating pain. she really felt what it meant to be in pain! yu youyao felt terrible. her eyes were sore and dry, and her nose was red, but she tried her best not to cry. she only kept comforting her cousin. cousin, its fine. its already past the time it takes to burn a clueless incense stick. in another incense stick, itll be over. hold on for a little longer. ill accompany you. she knew that her cousin could withstand even greater pain. her cousin did not need her weak comfort. however, she did not want to watch her cousin suffer helplessly. if she said something, she might be able to divert his attention. perhaps he would not be in so much pain? yu youyao thought uncertainly. you, why are you more nervous than me? zhou linghuai was actually already a little dazed. he tilted his head and looked at yu yourao, who was sitting beside him. the little girl had grown up a little. the single conch on her head had already been combed into a bun, and her hair was divided into two buns on the top of her head. it was tied into two rings, revealing her smooth forehead. a strand of hair hung down from each side of her buns. her black hair contrasted with her oval face that was like white jade. her palm-sized face looked small and exquisite. she looked immortal, generous, delicate, and elegant. on the hair ring, there was a tassel hairpin that tied her hair up. the ruby tassel pendants that had been polished into pomegranate seeds were crystal clear and pure. they swayed on her buns. this was the hairstyle of a young girl who had yet to marry in the great zhou dynasty. the positions of the hair rings were different, and their sizes varied. with different accessories, she could have different styles. there were all kinds of people with different hair styles. the little girl liked the feixian buns the most because she did not need to have bangs or have hair on the back of her chest. her hair was tied up behind her head, and she looked refreshed. however, in fact, the unmarried women of the great zhou dynasty did not like the feixian buns. it wasnt that the feixian buns werent beautiful. on the contrary, the buns were too beautiful. they made people stop in their tracks. anyone who wasnt extremely confident in their appearance wouldnt dare to try this hairstyle. the feixian buns was a huge test for the shape of a womans face, forehead, and hairline. very few people had such a head shape that emitted an immortals aura. their faces would be too big or small. their foreheads were too wide or narrow. her forehead was wider and narrower. their hairlines were too high or low. the shapes of their faces were too thin, fat, round, square, and flat the feixian buns revealed true beauty. her bangs were combed up, revealing her entire face. it was obvious at a glance if she was beautiful or ugly. most young ladies more or less had some unsatisfactory traits and were unwilling to try this hairstyle. yu youyao had a flawless oval face, and her facial features were also delicate and generous. she was bright and elegant. after combing her hair up, she looked very beautiful. zhou linghuai realized that he was staring at the little girls hair and thinking so much. he couldnt help but laugh. even the pain in his leg seemed to be bearable. he suddenly reached out and held the little girls hand. dont, dont worry. i feel much better. the hand in her palm was soft and smooth. suddenly, he did not want to let go. in the past two years, it was common for him to hold hands with yu youyao. under his subtle guidance, yu youyao would not resist and get close to him. however, in the past, he had always felt that since she was still young, he should be more patient and not be too unrestrained. he would offend and scare her. therefore, he always endured and restrained himself, often withdrawing quickly. however, today, he was not satisfied with such close contact. he thought that yu youyao was already twelve years old. in a month or so, she would be thirteen years old. there were already people who had gotten married. he probably wouldnt offend her! moreover, he was performing acupuncture at this moment. due to a moment of pain, he had done some bold actions. it probably wouldnt scare her! in the past two years, he had watched the little girl grow up day by day. every day, he had weighed and grasped the limits of his interactions with her. uncle sun only saw him deceive yu youyao unscrupulously. yu youyao was already older and had to start to guard against men and women. she had to keep a distance from men. bit by bit, she abandoned etiquette and rules, and even her reputation was damaged. however, uncle sun did not know! at every moment when he was with yu youyao, he was careful to know when to advance and when to retreat. he did not dare to cross the line when they were close. yu youyao was a girl he treated as a treasure. he did not want yu youyao to be hurt because of him. her cousins palms were covered in sweat. yu youyao only felt her heart ache. she held her cousins hand instead. dont speak and listen to me. in the future, ill accompany you every day when you perform acupuncture. if you feel uncomfortable, hold my hand. ill tell you whatever you want to hear. the time it takes to burn three incense sticks will pass quickly as she spoke, yu youyao felt like crying. she sniffed and resisted the urge to cry. however, her voice was also trembling and she choked. she felt terrible. perhaps because she had someone she trusted and liked by her side, she felt that even if she was a little weak, it was nothing. zhou linghuais eyes blurred. thats really good! he finally understood why every time his father returned from outside in youzhou, the first thing he did was to drag his mother back to her room and let her personally take off his clothes and armor. the invincible king you would only take off his armor in front of the woman he loved. he would put down his tall heart wall and allow himself to become weak, ordinary, and even childish. this was because all his armor and all the strength in his heart were for the sake of protecting the person he cared about the most. this person could make him give up on a comfortable life. he could put on armor that weighed dozens of kilograms, pick up a bow and knife that weighed more than ten kilograms, and risk his life for her. it could also make him put down all his weight and glory and be willing to be ordinary for her. it could even make his injuries and pain become insignificant.. Chapter 550 - Chapter 550: Hidden Bones chapter 550: hidden bones translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios zhou linghuai was a little confused. he held yu youyaos hand tightly. youre not leaving?! yu youyao kept nodding. ill sit here and accompany cousin. i wont go anywhere. okay zhou linghuai only had time to say this word. even his voice was so soft that it was almost inaudible. then, right on the heels of that, his eyelashes fluttered slightly and he closed his eyes. yu youyao was shocked and shouted in panic, cousin, cousin uncle sun quickly said, dont panic. he just fainted. his legs have been broken for five to six years, so his condition is more serious and the treatment process is more painful. its good that he fainted. yu youyaos breathing relaxed. only then did she realize that she had subconsciously forgotten to breathe because of her panic just now. now that she was panting, she felt a suffocating pain in her chest. isnt cousins health recovering very well? yu youyao took a handkerchief and gently wiped the sweat off her cousins face. from his forehead to the bridge of his nose, his face, his chin and his neck. the thin handkerchief was already soaked. she suddenly did not notice that she felt the handkerchief under her finger gently brush past her cousins bulging adams apple. only then did she vaguely realize the difference in the structure of the bodies of men and women. the handkerchief could not help but pause for a moment. then, she saw the rising and falling lines on her cousins thin neck. there was a dazzling and tempting feeling. yu youyaos heart skipped a beat. she quickly moved her handkerchief away and continued to wipe her cousins sweat. however! the panic did not stop. she saw the thin bones on her cousins neck. a womans collarbones grew on both sides of her neck, and her bones defined her throat. her bones were as beautiful as wings and were hidden in her clothes. in front of others, they were hidden bones. so, so a man actually had collarbones too? a womans collarbones were delicate and beautiful. on the other hand, a mans collarbones were actually masculine and beautiful? actions of wiping her cousins sweat were. she did not dare to continue. her jade-like hand was soft and delicate. her five fingers were soft and beautiful, but she held them tightly in her hand. the handkerchief that she had wiped for her cousin just now was already drenched and trembling slightly. uncle sun did not notice yu youyaos abnormality. in any case, yu youyao had already seen it with her own eyes. he did not avoid the main point and told her about zhou linghuais situation. for someone with lower extremity hemiplegia, the sooner hes treated, the faster hell recover, and the treatment process wont be too painful. however, your cousins injuries are too serious, and his body is like a broken bucket. his vitality cant be preserved, so his body has become weak. his life is like a drop of oil. when hes exhausted, hell lose his life. even if i usually use the best medicinal herbs to help him nourish his body, how can this broken bucket survive! all these years, he had tried his best to help him extend his life. yu youyao held her breath and pursed her lips tightly. previously, every time she asked uncle sun, chang an, and the old servants beside her cousin in the green house, or even her cousin himself, they would avoid talking about her cousins health. although she had learned pharmacology, pharmacology and medicine were two different concepts. she could not uncover the main problem. she only felt that the situation they were talking about was not far from the health condition that her cousin usually displayed. she had never thought that when she was unaware, her cousin was already terminally ill and would be sick for a long time. yu youyaos mouth was a little dry, and even her voice was hoarse. does cousin not want to live? the pain of having their family destroyed was not something that ordinary people could withstand. her cousin had forced himself to be strong and all he wanted was to help the entire king yous residence seek justice and avenge their irreconcilable hatred. but what happened after he took his revenge? her cousin had probably never cared. whether he lived or died was no longer important. if cousin was healthy and had never fallen sick, he would still have the intention to live. however, his body was disabled, and his life was hanging by a thread. uncle sun sighed. in the first three years, although ive been using the best medicinal herbs to help him nourish his body and legs, his foundation has been damaged. his body, mind, and qi have been seriously injured, so its better for him to recuperate and avoid thinking and scheming. only then can he calm down and nourish his vitality. perhaps he can live for a few more years. however, hes already in this state, but hes still thinking about revenge all day long. he doesnt take his life seriously and works to death all day. no matter how others persuade him, he wont listen. im afraid that he wont be able to survive and wont be able to seek justice for king yous residence. yu youyao went to look at her cousin. even though he was unconscious, he was still frowning, his face filled with pain. he was used to enduring things. his ink-stained eyebrows were indeed beautiful, but he had also endured too much pain in his life. he was used to hiding, so even the pain fused into his ink-black eyes without leaving a trace. what was left for others was always his cold, indifferent, calm, and noble side. yu youyaos heart ached for her cousin. her fingertips trembled slightly. she knew that it was against the rules, etiquette, and even more unorthodox, but she still couldnt help but raise her hand, reach out her fingertips, and gently place them between his eyebrows. she gently stroked his furrowed eyebrows, as if she wanted to soothe the pain that had piled up between his eyebrows. from then on, he would no longer be sad. she knew that once some principles were broken, there would be a second time, a third time and countless times if this person was her cousin, she did not mind breaking them at all! uncle suns eyelids twitched, and he added, his legs have been broken for five to six years. its been a little too long. the condition of his legs is getting worse and worse year by year, and its also been almost two to three years. with you helping him nourish his body and using the massage technique every day, it will help him nourish his blood and reduce his bruises. hell also take the essence protection pill, medicinal cuisine, medicinal tea, incense medicine, and so on every day to nourish his bone marrow. only then will his foundation recover a little and he can barely withstand my internal acupuncture technique. tsk tsk, look at her heartache. ive helped you a lot. of course, if it werent for the fact that this kid couldnt leave little miss yu, he wouldnt be willing to help this sinister thing lest he harmed her. yu youyao understood the crux of the matter and panicked again. barely withstand it? didnt you say that you were confident? it seemed that her cousin was hiding many more things from her. uncle sun nodded and said, hes been recuperating well in the past two years. i originally wanted to wait for a year and a half before giving him acupuncture treatment. this way, i would have a higher chance of success. however, he couldnt wait any longer and wanted to recover as soon as possible. he forced me to treat him early. at this point, he looked up at yu youyao. he doesnt want you to worry too much. since yin huaixi was conferred the title of king wumu, he cant stay in the capital forever. he has to return to the north at least once or twice a year.. Chapter 551 - Chapter 551: Gritting His Teeth chapter 551: gritting his teeth translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios last year, yin huaixi had started a massacre in the north. everyone in the world thought that it was because he hated the di people. in reality, that was not the case yin huaixis actions were to intimidate the di people so that they wouldnt run to the border city of the north from time to time, making him tired and worried yu youyao. although there was a substitute in the north, chang ningbo was in charge of the battle, the great general of the huo cavalry was with him, and the 1,000 hidden dragon army was also arranged in the you army. the hidden dragon army was suitable for long-range raids. after studying the weaknesses of the di people, he had arranged his troops and specialized in countering the di peoples army tactics. it could be said that he could defeat the enemy to win. however, he did not care about anything else. only little miss yu was someone he valued the most, and the soldiers under him were in his eyes. he had to go over and take a look to feel at ease. uncle sun pretended to sigh. its because his health isnt good. every time he returns to the north, he knows youre worried about him. he wants to recover quickly. yu youyaos expression darkened. she quickly asked, will an early acupuncture treatment cause harm to his body? every time her cousin returned to the north, she tried her best to act as if nothing had happened. she tried her best to pack up for him and prepare all kinds of incense medicine that were beneficial to his health. she hoped that he wouldnt hurt himself from the long journey. she had thought that she had done a good job. little did she know that her cousin had seen through her long ago. uncle sun quickly shook his head. that wont happen. its just that the treatment process will be more painful and difficult. now that he has undergone three sessions, his legs have already regained feeling. his condition is almost stable? yu youyao heaved a sigh of relief. her mouth was dry and bitter. he used to endure acupuncture like today was it painful? in less than ten minutes after the acupuncture, her cousin was drenched in sweat, and his legs were twitching. she saw her cousin holding the armrest of the couch tightly. the veins on the back of his hand were bulging, and his breathing was chaotic. previously, when her cousins leg disease acted up, he hadnt been in so much pain. uncle sun shook his head. previously, he didnt feel much in his legs, so he couldnt feel much pain. however, as the treatment went deeper, the feeling in his legs gradually recovered, and the pain increased day by day. yu youyaos face turned pale. you mean, cousins pain will increase every day in the future? uncle sun nodded. for at least five treatment sessions. his leg will recover for the most part before the pain lessens. yu youyao couldnt take it anymore and suddenly said, can cousins body take it? can we pause the treatment and wait for cousins body to recuperate for a while before continuing? uncle sun shook his head. no, theres no turning back. he only has this one chance in his life. if hes not cured in one go, he wont be able to be cured in the future. he had originally planned to help him treat his legs with acupuncture this winter after a year of recuperation. however, zhou linghuai couldnt wait anymore! not long after the new year, he wanted to treat his leg. he couldnt persuade him otherwise. he also couldnt tell little miss yu that he couldnt handle zhou linghuais bad temper, so he could only agree. if he was a year early, the process would naturally be different. yu youyao was very disappointed. is there any way to relieve his pain? uncle sun shook his head. how can there be a way? ive tried long ago. he can only grit his teeth and endure the pain. there are a total of seven treatment sessions. hell be fine after two more treatment sessions. yu youyao felt terrible and was angry at her cousin. this person looked very obedient on the surface and usually agreed to everything she asked. however, he always did whatever he wanted and hid everything in his heart. it was always worrisome. however, she couldnt blame her cousin. her cousin had been in a wheelchair for five to six years. he hoped more than anyone else that he would be able to stand up quickly, and she was forced to hope that her cousin would recover soon and not have to endure the pain in his leg. yu youyao took a deep breath and calmed down a little. cousin has already undergone three treatments. when will he recover? uncle sun pondered for a moment. after the acupuncture today, he should be able to barely stand up. in the future, hell practice standing every day and hold onto the wall for an incense stick to burn. after four treatments, hell definitely be fine. yu youyao was finally in a better mood. uncle sun sighed slightly. if youre really worried, just like today. in the future, come over every day to accompany him. with you by his side, he wont have to hold on forever. in the previous three sessions, he had spent a total of 21 days. every time he performed acupuncture, zhou linghuai gritted his teeth and endured it. he had never fainted halfway like today. zhou linghuai was extremely guarded. even if he only had half a breath left, he had to hold on to his consciousness and swallow his last breath. it was the same even in front of him. only in front of yu youyao was he willing to let down his guard. yu youyao nodded. ill accompany cousin in the future! when the time was up, the trembling golden needles finally stopped moving. uncle sun took out the needle unhurriedly. zhou linghuai was still unconscious and had yet to wake up. unknowingly, his tightly furrowed brows relaxed, and his expression became much calmer. yu youyao finally heaved a sigh of relief. is todays treatment over? uncle sun nodded. when he wakes up, give him another bowl of yang-nourishing five soup. this is a blood regulating medicine. it has the effect of nourishing the qi, reviving the blood, and clearing the meridians. it specializes in treating paralysis caused by various reasons. hes a person with weak qi and blood stasis. the medicine was brewed in the room, and the bitter smell of the medicine filled the entire room. thinking about how her cousin had sweated a lot previously, yu youyao called chang an over and asked him to get a basin of hot water to help her cousin wash up and change into dry clothes so that he could sleep more comfortably. chang an immediately did as he was told. yu youyao avoided the inner room and waited outside. she watched as chang an carried the copper basin and quickly went in and out to help her cousin. she couldnt ignore all the differences between men and women. there was a difference between the teachings of women and the upbringing of women. chang an was quick to help her cousin clean up. yu youyao quickly entered the room. zhou linghuai had already woken up and was leaning weakly against the couch. her cousin was sweating a lot and was definitely a little dehydrated. she quickly went to the table and poured a cup of warm water. she dripped a drop of spiritual dewdrop into the water and brought it over. cousin, are you feeling better? although he had been unconscious for less than half an hour, zhou linghuai had fallen asleep deeply just now and was still in a daze. he tilted his head to look at yu youyao. he recalled that before he fainted, he had held yu youyaos soft hand and confirmed with her that she would always be by his side. zhou linghuai subconsciously said, you havent left? yu youyao nodded. after uncle sun helped cousin with the acupuncture, cousin sweated a lot. i asked chang an to help you tidy up and hid in the outer room. i waited outside. zhou linghuai smiled.. Chapter 552 - Chapter 552: Origin of the spiritual dewdrop chapter 552: origin of the spiritual dewdrop translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios cousin, youre sweating a lot. you have to drink more water. yu youyao held her teacup and moved closer to her cousin. seeing that he was still very weak, she said, ill feed you. zhou linghuai seemed to be really tired and couldnt muster any energy. he leaned against the couch and waited for yu youyao to bring the cup to his lips and carefully feed him. after drinking a cup of water, the faint fragrance of lotus lingered in front of his mouth. zhou linghuai frowned. if you use too much spiritual dewdrop, will it harm the body? the effect of the spiritual dewdrop was not very powerful. if it was used alone, it would only have some effect of strengthening the body and expelling poison. once the poison in the body was removed, it would make ones ears and eyes sharp, and ones body feel light. many powerful chinese medicines could also achieve the effect of expelling poison. however, the effect was not as obvious as the spiritual dewdrop. yu youyao also knew this, so she rarely used it alone. instead, she used the spiritual dewdrop to make medicinal herbs and spices to unleash the effect of the spiritual dewdrop better. however, he did not believe that there was a benefit in the world that had no drawbacks. he hadnt noticed anything unusual before, but recently, yu youyao had been using the spiritual dewdrop more than before. he was worried that it would be bad for his health if she ate too much. at this point, yu youyao was also a little puzzled. i dont feel uncomfortable anywhere. its just that in the past year or two, the spiritual dewdrop usage seems to have increased a little. i can use four to five drops a day, but i dont feel uncomfortable. i wonder whats going on? zhou linghuai already knew the origin of the spiritual dewdrop. it was originally a mysterious kunlun jade that eldest madam xie had brought from her maiden home. it had been carved by grandmaster hui neng of the precious peace temple. later on, because of this pendant, it triggered a sisterly conflict. old madam yu had punished yu youyao to kneel in the temple hall. for some reason, yu youyao had fainted in the temple hall. she had a high fever and was unconscious for a day and a night, almost losing her life. when she woke up, yu youyaos buddha pendant had already reached her forehead. there was a blood jade lotus flower in it. each flower and leaf would produce two to three drops of spiritual dewdrop every day. zhou linghuai had some guesses that he still needed to confirm. is it possible that it has something to do with your increasing age? previously, yu youyao was young, so there was a limit to how much she could use? yu youyao shook her head. that shouldnt be the reason. the increase of the spiritual dewdrop isnt without warning. actually, it has been imperceptibly increasing in the past year or two. its just that its origin is more mysterious. when i use it, i cant help but be cautious. every time i need it, ill use it in moderation. when i dont need it, i wont use it, so i didnt notice it. after her cousin found out about the origins of the spiritual dewdrop, he had also reminded her, you have to be vigilant about things of unknown origins. but dont be too vigilant. from the looks of it, the spiritual dewdrop can only be good. it doesnt do you any harm. if you dont take it from the heavens, youll be punished. however, you still have to know how to use it. she agreed deeply. yu youyao continued, it was also by chance that i discovered later that there was humid water vapor on the lotus petals. it was a little like steam. as the water vapor increased, it would condense into dew. it seemed to have nothing to do with age. sometimes, there was more, and sometimes, there was less. there should be a specific reason, but i didnt notice it. this was how the spiritual dewdrop was produced. zhou linghuai was deep in thought. the child buddha sits on a lotus jade pendant. its a buddhist treasure that cant be separated from buddhism. i remember you telling me earlier that when you were young, grandmaster hui neng of the precious peace temple had once read your fate and said that if you show your virtue, you can reach nirvana. its very likely that the amount of spiritual dewdrop condensed is related to your virtue. do good deeds and care for the blood jade lotus flower. more spiritual dewdrop will be created. zhou linghuai had been familiar with the classics of confucianism, buddhism, and daoism since he was young. he had even dabbled in unfathomable witchcraft scriptures. although he was curious about such a mysterious matter, he was not surprised. this world was so vast. there were countless things in the world, and there were always secrets that exceeded the imagination of mortals. however, everything in the world changes. there were many strange things about yu youyao. firstly, grandmaster hui neng was the leader of the six wise monks of the precious peace temple. he was already a peerless eminent monk, but he actually made an exception and carved a jade pendant for yu youyao. at that time, madam xie had just married into the yu residence. but! a man would wear a guanyin pendant and a woman would wear a buddha pendant. a jade pendant of a child buddha sitting on a lotus was more suitable for a child. clearly, grandmaster hui neng had already deduced that madam xie would have a daughter. this jade pendant was carved for yu youyao. zhou linghuais gaze landed on yu youyaos wrist again. the sparkling and colorful blood beeswax prayer beads circled her thin wrist like armbands. small beads matched her fair wrist. they were incomparably delicate and beautiful. it was said that this string of blood beeswax prayer beads had been personally sent by old madam yu to the precious peace temple to be blessed by grandmaster hui neng. old madam yu even asked grandmaster hui neng to take a look at yu youyaos life. the grandmaster, who had not spoken for a long time, opened his mouth for a little girl. if you show your virtue, you can reach nirvana! what was nirvana? buddhism believed that perfection of merit was nirvana. but! it was commonly believed that only phoenixes could undergo nirvana. a peerless monk like grandmaster hui neng was like a rotten cabbage in front of yu youyao. he could be invited at any time. fortunately, old madam yu was smart and had been hiding it. otherwise, just based on this honor, yu youyao would have long become famous in the world. she might even have a natural phoenix fate and enter the central palace. previously, mr. xian yun had also talked about yu youyao. fate is extremely precious. if you can do good deeds, you will definitely be able to have a good beginning and end! not only that, but mr. xian yun had also vaguely reminded him that this little cousin of his was not ordinary. if he did not protect her carefully, even he would not be able to protect her from her fate. many strange things were all done by one person. many things seemed confusing, but in fact, it was not too complicated. everything had become very simple. yu youyaos eyes widened. cousin, you mean that its because ive done a lot of good things in the past two years that the spiritual dewdrop has increased? she had a vague feeling that her cousins deduction made sense. zhou linghuai had been thinking about the origins of the spiritual dewdrop for more than two years. with this speculation, it was not groundless. that should be the case. in buddhism, lotus flowers symbolize holiness, beauty, and charity. the lotus flowers symbolize ten good practices of bodhisattva before her cousin could finish speaking, yu youyao couldnt wait to ask, which ten good practices? she couldnt be blamed for being too anxious. the main reason was that this mysterious thing was rooted in her mind. although it was a good thing, it always made her feel worried. her cousin studied confucianism, buddhism, and daoism at the same time. he was also very proficient in buddhism. moreover, her cousin was knowledgeable. since he had said this, there must be a reason. thinking about it carefully, the increase in the spiritual dewdrop seemed to have started two years ago. what had she done then? a charitable hall had been built in the capital! Chapter 553 - Chapter 553: Stars in Her Eyes chapter 553: stars in her eyes translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the first is to be free from all the five impurities of life and death to be pure and flawless. secondly, dont mix with evil. eliminate all evil and focus on creating good. thirdly, incense sticks are to be filled with a wonderful fragrance. you can smell it everywhere. this wonderful fragrance is virtuous. fourthly, keep your bodies peaceful, and your hearts as clear as a mirror. they should be untainted. fifthly, be soft and not astringent. be charitable and benevolent. there were many people in the world who did good deeds and virtues, but yu youyao was the only one who had good deeds according to the ten practices. yu youyao was fated with buddha. yu youyao was in a daze, although all of this was just her cousins guess. for some reason, she had a vague feeling that her cousin was right. seeing that she was deep in thought, zhou linghuai said, there are all kinds of strange things in the world. well do as we did in the past, now, and in the future. theres no need to feel confused. he knew that the spiritual dewdrop would not be bad to him. in the future, he would use it as carefully as he did now, so he did not have to worry anymore. after figuring this out, yu youyao smiled. actually, ive always been very glad that i had such a fortuitous encounter. at the very least, its because of the spiritual dewdrop that i can help cousin recuperate. no matter how expensive the medicinal herbs were, her cousins body was weak and could not be nourished. only a spiritual item like the spiritual dewdrop could have the effect of nourishing his body. although its effect was not especially powerful, in two to three years, her cousins body had recuperated a lot and could already withstand the treatment of the internal acupuncture point. the corners of zhou linghuais mouth twitched slightly. its all thanks to cousins spiritual dew. yu youyao suddenly thought of something. by the way, cousin, uncle sun said that after you wake up, you still have to drink a bowl of nourishing yang soup. ill ask uncle sun if you want to drink it now. zhou linghuai shook his head. theres no need to ask him. the medicine is on the stove over there. its already brewed. ill just drink it directly. its always been like this before. yu youyao quickly went to the medicinal stove. zhou linghuai tilted his head to look and frowned. let chang an do it. be careful not to burn your hands. its not like i havent done this before, so i wont burn my hands. yu youyao took a cloth from the side and wrapped it around the handle of the medicinal jar. she easily picked up the medicinal jar and poured the black medicinal soup into the bowl that she had prepared early on. in order to prevent the medicine from being too hot and not easy to swallow, she specially raised the medicine jar and slowed down the speed of pouring the medicine. the medicinal soup slowly entered the bowl. in the past, her grandmother was always sick, and her headache medicine had to be eaten consistently. sometimes, she would also help her grandmother deliver the medicine. zhou linghuai chuckled. the black porcelain bowl was burning. when she poured the medicine, the temperature had decreased significantly. it was no longer too hot. with a layer of cloth, it was not hot in her hands. yu youyao brought the medicine bowl over and sat beside her cousin. worried that the medicine was still a little hot, she was in no hurry to feed it to her cousin. she first took the spoon and gently stirred the medicinal soup. after a while, she scooped a small spoonful of medicinal soup and lowered her head to blow on it a few times before bringing it to her cousins lips. every move was meticulous. when the medicine entered his mouth, it was neither cold nor hot. it was the most suitable for drinking. as soon as he swallowed the medicine, yu youyao took a plate of lingxiang fragrance cake from the table and handed it to her cousin. this medicine tastes too strong. it must be very bitter. cousin, eat a piece of lingxiang fragrance cake to wash away the bitterness before continuing to drink the medicine. zhou linghuai thought to himself, what kind of bitter medicine had he not drunk before? why did she have to be so delicate? although he thought so, his body was still extremely honest. he obediently opened her mouth and finished a large bowl of black medicinal soup. it was clearly a medicine that was even more bitter than chinese goldthread, but after drinking it, there was a hint of sweetness in his mouth. seeing that there was a little medicinal soup at the corner of her cousins mouth, yu youyao subconsciously pinched her handkerchief and naturally wiped the corner of her cousins mouth. the thin handkerchief was pressed against her cousins pale lips, and a soft touch came from her fingertips. yu youyao couldnt help but be stunned when she saw her cousin looking at her deeply. only then did she realize that her actions were a little inappropriate. yu youyao moved the handkerchief away in a panic and said reluctantly, uh, in the past, grandmother had always been sick. i would sometimes serve her medicine. im used to it, so towards the end, she couldnt continue. zhou linghuai chuckled. no wonder youre so proficient. yu youyao panicked a little and avoided her cousins gaze. however, her cousin kept looking at her. even though she lowered her head and did not meet his gaze, she could feel that his eyes were as focused as before. when he looked at her, his eyes were always deep and vast, like an abyss. however, every time, she could see the dazzling starry sky in her cousins eyes. once, she said to yu shuangbai, cousin has stars in his eyes. yu shuangbai rolled her eyes at her. cousin zhous eyes are clearly a bottomless abyss. just looking at them makes me feel like im about to fall into the abyss and shatter into pieces. i dont even dare to look into his eyes. later, she understood that the stars in her cousins eyes belonged only to her. yu youyao felt that something was amiss. she had only helped her cousin wipe the corner of his mouth. she and her cousin usually fed each other. what was this? besides, her cousin had just finished his acupuncture and his body was still very weak. she should be taking care of him meticulously. yu lianyao had successfully convinced herself to calm down. when she looked up again, she was a little calmer. ive finished my medicine. cousin, you should eat something. after a long morning, zhou linghuai was indeed hungry. there was light and appetizing food prepared in the kitchen. yu youyao had lunch with her cousin. uncle sun said that after the acupuncture today, cousin can try to stand first. as soon as she said this, yu youyao regretted it. she remembered that her cousins leg had been broken for five to six years and he had only regained consciousness now. it would definitely not be easy for him to stand up. she could not be too anxious. she quickly explained, uncle sun means that cousins legs will recover after seven treatments. however, cousin has been in a wheelchair for five to six years. the muscles and bones in his legs need to be reforged to become flexible and gradually recover to their original state. cousin, dont be too anxious. well take it slow. zhou linghuai suddenly tightened his grip on the armrest of the wheelchair. uncle sun had said this to him before he performed the acupuncture this morning. however, that wasnt what he had said. qi rushing to the internal acupoints could indeed dissolve the blood and circulate the meridians. this only gave him a chance to recover his legs. whether he could stand up again depended on him to overcome all kinds of physical, mental, and spiritual obstacles. the pain of standing up again was like being seriously injured and on the verge of death back then. however, he gritted his teeth and endured it. seeing that her cousin was silent, yu youyao felt a little nervous again. its just a try. it doesnt matter if it fails. theres still a long way to go. ill just accompany cousin and take it slow. zhou linghuai suddenly asked, do you really want me to stand up again? yu youyao pouted. is there a need to ask? from the first time i saw cousin, i felt that a person like him shouldnt be trapped in a wheelchair for the rest of his life and suffer the strange gazes of the world. cousin should stand upright.. Chapter 554 - Chapter 554: I’m Standing Up chapter 554: im standing up translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios zhou linghuai also felt that his question was quite strange. yu youyao looked at her cousin with sparkling eyes, filled with anticipation. chang an said that cousins riding skills are exquisite, and his archery skills are even more impressive. he can pierce through someone with an arrow a hundred steps away with one hand and take the head of an enemy general down out of a thousand troops. back then, in the battle at di yuguan, cousin killed three of harmons generals alone. not only that, but youre also good at the di peoples scimitar technique and have created a saber and horse strategy that specializes in subduing the di people. i hope to see you riding and doing archery one day. last year, during the battle in the northern barbarians, her cousins reputation spread throughout the world again. she imagined that one day, she would be able to see her cousin riding a horse and leading the army. how heroic would that be? he also wanted to see how heroic the scene in a poem was. these were all things she had never understood and belonged to her cousin in the past. she wanted to see them one by one. he had always done his best to satisfy her requests. zhou linghuai smiled. okay! he gripped the armrest of the wheelchair tightly and slowly exerted strength under his feet. a strange force was felt in his legs. this force was suddenly poured in, causing his leg to hurt violently. this pain was like a thousand cuts, cutting flesh and scraping bones. even someone as tolerant as zhou linghuai suddenly lost his composure and was in a daze. zhou linghuai suddenly remembered that back then, on the battlefield in the north, he had been ambushed by the marquis of changxing and fell off his horse. at that moment, the pain of his body shattering almost made him lose his mind. at this moment, he was reliving the heart-wrenching pain from back then. it wasnt until this moment that zhou linghuai finally understood! why did uncle sun say that his leg had yet to recover completely after the blood clots and his meridians were cleared? whether he could stand up again and recover to normal depended on himself. it turned out that the first obstacle to recovering his legs was not the pain during the acupuncture process, but the pain and despair that had been deeply remembered by his body, heart, and mind. they had already been engraved in his mind, branded in his heart, and fused into his blood. he needed to use greater willpower, endurance, and perseverance to smooth out these thoughts while enduring this soul-deep pain, eradicating the deep-rooted trauma of the past. it was never his legs that hindered him from standing up again. instead, it was him. to be precise, it was his former self. he needed to conquer his mind. what he had to defeat was not his legs, but his past self. the world was used to seeing other people to defeat, conquer, and even fight. very few people treated themselves as enemies and were absolutely submissive to their thoughts. this was human nature. how difficult was it to rebel against yourself? but so what? what yin huaixi wanted to do was something that no one could stop. it was just his nature. if he rebelled, so be it! his body trembled violently, and his face turned pale and green at a visible speed. then, at a terrifying speed, it turned red and purple. bead-sized sweat rushed out of his forehead and rolled down his face. he was breathing heavily, and he made a gurgling sound in his throat. yu youyao saw that the veins on her cousins forehead were bulging. they couldnt help but jump and twitch on his forehead. her cousin gripped the armrest of the wheelchair tightly, and the veins on the back of his hand rose in crisscross patterns. muscles spread from the back of his hand to his arm, looking very terrifying. yu youyao looked at her cousin in horror. she was in a daze, as if she was frightened. she had thought that standing up again would be an easy task. he would just have to practice more. he had never expected this to be a painful torture for her cousin. under yu youyaos frightened and confused gaze, zhou linghuai stood up. his face was pale. in a short period of time, his lips had already cracked, but he maintained his swaying figure and looked at yu youyao. im standing up. with that, his body tilted and he fell back into the wheelchair. the wheelchair was fixed to the ground, and fortunately, nothing went wrong. this time, he only stood for a moment. just for this moment, he wanted to prove to yu youyao that he could do it. he would help her realize the scenes she was looking forward to. in just a moment, he had used all the strength in his body and all the willpower he had in his life. however, this was only the beginning. yu youyao cried and threw herself into her cousins arms. cousin, dont try anymore. we wont try it anymore. well try again after cousin receives treatment again, okay she did not know what her cousin had experienced while he was trying to stand up. in fact, her cousin did not stand up immediately. she watched with her own eyes as her cousins hands went from holding the armrests of the wheelchair tightly to supporting them with his arms. bit by bit, he used his bent elbows to support his entire weight and his legs. from the intense pain to the struggle and gritted his teeth. he used his arms and broken legs to support all his strength. this process was not short. it took at least half an incense stick of time (five minutes). it was too scary. dont, dont cry as soon as he opened his mouth, there was a fishy taste in his mouth that choked in his throat. zhou linghuai coughed hard, and blood foam flowed out of his mouth and nose. cousin, why are you bleeding? yu youyao panicked and used a handkerchief to wipe the blood from her cousins mouth and nose. whats going on? seeing her cousin paralyzed in the wheelchair, his face was pale and sallow. she quickly shouted in panic, chang an, uncle sun, come quickly it was all her fault for being too rash. she should have asked uncle sun to keep an eye on him. zhou linghuai held her hand and comforted her. im fine. i just gritted my teeth too tightly. the roots of my teeth are bleeding. im not injured. dont worry, i want my leg to recover. i have to walk back and forth this time. i want to let you see the first time i stand up with your own eyes. i he looked at yu youyao steadily and smiled. im very happy. standing up again was more difficult than she had imagined. however, because she was present, everything was easier than he had imagined. at the very least, it was impossible for him to be a failure in front of the girl he loved. the first step was always the hardest. after the first time, it would be easier in the future. uncle sun did not leave his pharmacy and stayed in the study beside him. when he heard yu youyaos shout, his heart skipped a beat. he quickly walked into the house. whats wrong? yu youyaos face turned pale. when she saw uncle sun, it was as if she had seen a life-saving straw.. uncle sun, just now, cousin suddenly stood up and Chapter 555 - Chapter 555: Everything Will Be Better chapter 555: everything will be better translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios before she could finish speaking, uncle sun had already come over to take his pulse. yu youyao could only shut up and stare at uncle sun nervously. after taking her pulse, uncle sun asked, did you stand up just now? zhou linghuai nodded. only for a moment. uncle sun gasped. this kid was too rash. he stood up just like that without any preparation?! at the very least, he had to call him over. although he had already been treated for three sessions, today was the fourth session. according to his pulse, the feeling in his legs had already recovered and he could try to stand. he was talking about trying! he hadnt wanted this kid to be so insistent and really stood up in an instant. he had originally planned to let zhou linghuai try to stand on the fourth treatment. after seven days, he should be able to stand up. on the fifth treatment, he could hold something and try to walk. on the sixth treatment, he could walk on his own. after the seventh treatment, zhou linghuai could train his muscles and bones to recover in his legs. but it was only the first day of the fourth treatment, and he was already standing? wasnt it a little too fast? after all, uncle sun was someone who had seen many storms. he suppressed the surprise in his heart and asked, is there anything wrong with your body? yu youyao immediately held her breath. zhou linghuai frowned. my legs hurt when i was standing. im a little exhausted now, but i dont feel any other discomfort. he really mentioned leg pain casually. was that just leg pain? uncle sun was speechless. open your mouth and lets take a look. zhou linghuai originally wanted to ignore him, but when he saw yu youyaos pale face and nervous expression, he could only open his mouth. uncle sun leaned closer to take a look, then nodded. theres nothing wrong with his pulse. he used too much strength, causing his body to be weak and exhausted. next time, before you practice standing, bite a ball of cotton wool in your mouth to prevent your teeth from bleeding again. yu youyao suddenly heaved a sigh of relief, still feeling worried. is cousins health really fine? the way he stood just now was too scary uncle sun loved and hated this girl who liked to question him. he rolled his eyes. this will happen sooner or later. after what happened today, itll be easier next time. why are you crying? your cousin has been in a wheelchair for five to six years. shouldnt you be happy now that hes finally standing up? no matter how bad he is at it, can it be worse than him paralyzed in a wheelchair? as expected, youre still too young. youre inexperienced and panicked when he encountered something. yu youyao felt a little relieved and asked, cousin seems to be uncle sun glared at him angrily. hes just exhausted. hell be fine after resting for a while. are you the doctor or am i? since youre worried, why dont you learn medicine yourself and treat your cousins leg? yu youyao knew that she was in the wrong and quickly shut up. if she had met her cousin three years earlier, she would definitely have learned medicine herself and treated his legs. after confirming repeatedly that zhou linghuai was fine, uncle sun left angrily. yu youyao called chang an in again and helped her cousin clean up again. seeing that her cousins expression had softened a lot, she finally felt a sense of security. what followed was indescribable excitement and joy. she knew that this was only the first step, and she was also worried that she would be too agitated and pressure her cousin, so she suppressed the joy in her heart bit by bit. yu youyao poured a cup of warm water with spiritual dewdrop and handed it to her cousin. congratulations on standing up again, cousin. although yu youyao tried her best to appear calm, zhou linghuai still saw the joy in her sparkling eyes. he smiled. thank you! after drinking the water mixed with spiritual dewdrop, zhou linghuai felt much better. chang an brought over pineapples. the yellow flesh was cut into small pieces. it looked bright and beautiful. even from afar, zhou linghuai could smell it, making him drool. this was much sourer than cherry oranges. zhou linghuai frowned and was about to refuse. yu youyao picked up a piece of fruit and brought it to his lips. cousin, this is pineapple. although it tastes sour and sweet, its good to try it. zhou linghuai refused in his heart, but his body was still very honest. he opened his mouth and ate the pineapple that made his teeth ache. sourness rushed to his face, and blood rushed to his face. just one piece and he couldnt eat anymore. after drinking two glasses of water, he suppressed the faint soreness between his teeth. yu youyao giggled and did not force him to continue eating. instead, she secretly ate a small plate of pineapples one by one. after that, yu youyao said to her cousin. there are already results from the planting of the sweet potatoes. theres a drought in spring this year, and the weather isnt good. i plan to plant all the remaining sweet potatoes in the fields. in may, ill try to use the cutting method. the vine leaves and stems of the sweet potatoes can be eaten by humans and animals. moreover, there are many vines and leaves, so its more cost-effective than ordinary crops. zhou linghuai nodded. well also plant them on a large scale in the north. well do as you say. yu youyao tried to plant sweet potatoes mainly to solve the problem of the lack of supplies in the north. in the first year, the sweet potatoes were planted in the manor in the capital. she arranged for a few old servants from the kings residence who were good at farming to bring a portion of the sweet potatoes back to youzhou to test the seeds. every year, there would be merchant ships bringing foreign crop seeds back to the great zhou. every year, the imperial court would distribute new seeds and encourage them to be planted. however, there were very few that were really alive. even if they were planted, they would not grow well because of the various problems of acclimatization. at first, yu youyao wanted to try planting sweet potatoes. although zhou linghuai was very supportive, he did not take it too seriously. until the sweet potatoes grew in the north successfully. only then did zhou linghuai realize that he prided himself on being knowledgeable but in terms of sensitivity to agriculture and general affairs, he was far inferior to yu youyao. zhou linghuai wanted to promote the planting of sweet potatoes in the north, but sweet potatoes were controlled items in luzon and could not be traded. there were also very few merchant ships that could be brought back in private, so they could not be planted on a large scale. yu youyao could only get the people in the manor to improve the planting of sweet potatoes. in the end, he discovered that the sweet potatoes that were about to sprout had been cut and planted. only then did the yield increase greatly, and there were some sweet potatoes left behind that could be planted. this years planting should be quite impressive. next year, it would not be a problem to promote it on a large scale. yu youyao chuckled. last year, cotton was also planted in the north. as the climate was not suitable, the seedlings were planted a little late, so the cotton did not bloom well. this year, the seedlings were planted early in march, so they should be able to be planted on a large scale. with cotton and sweet potatoes, everything in the north will become better.. Chapter 556 - Chapter 556: Hidden Deep Meaning chapter 556: hidden deep meaning translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios cotton was a strategic reserve of the great zhou dynasty and was very scarce under the control of the imperial court. commoner merchants had a quota for selling and buying cotton. it was bitterly cold in the north. people could still think of some ways to get food, but they could not resolve the problem of cold-resistant cotton clothes. the di people liked to attack in autumn and winter, and their cotton clothes were also damaged. without warm and cold clothes, the soldiers would suffer even more. the you army was clearly a tigers army, but because their armor couldnt withstand the troops and their clothes could not withstand the cold, they became tigers with those claws pulled out. after testing whether it was feasible to plant cotton in alkaline lands, yu youyao became serious. she found someone proficient in agriculture and specially went to long province to learn how to plant cotton. with the hard planting, the cotton was planted with much anticipation. the successful planting of the sweet potatoes and cotton gave yu youyao a lot of inspiration. yu youyao placed more importance on agriculture and did not care much about the butlers matters in the residence. she invested more energy, material, human, and financial resources into experimental planting. in the escort business under her name, she had arranged for stewards who were proficient in agriculture. the stewards followed the escort around. when they arrived at a certain place, they would ask about the soil, climate, crop situation, and planting techniques of a certain place. they would record them one by one. they would also buy some local crop seeds and test them on the farmstead. yu youyao felt that she had only done the same thing under the influence of heavenly works. however, she did not know that the agriculture books that she would write would become more influential in the future. zhou linghuai had already foreseen this day. he was looking forward to the earth-shattering changes that cotton and sweet potatoes would bring to the north. everything is getting better. after getting to know yu youyao, everything was getting better. his leg was already beginning to heal. in the past two years, the north had not lacked military supplies, but yu youyao had kept her promise to him. every year, she would use some channels of the xie family to prepare 300,000 silver for the north. this portion of the army was basically filled with medicinal herbs and cotton clothes. the north was also getting better. astragalus, angelica, licorice, and other medicinal herbs that are resistant to cold and drought can also be planted in the north. yu youyao added some commonly used medicinal herbs that were resistant to drought and spine. as she spoke, she did not hear her cousin reply for a long time. she tilted her head to look at her cousin. at some point, he had already fallen asleep against the couch. his sleeping expression was rarely calm, and his long eyebrows, which were dyed black, had relaxed to his temples. in the afternoon, as soon as yu zongzheng returned to the residence, he asked nanny liu to invite him to an shou hall. it was unknown what old madam yu had said to yu zongzheng, but when yu zongzheng left an shou hall, he was a little dejected and did not mention this again. yu zongzheng continued to be a kind father in front of yu youyao, as if the matter of adoption had never happened. all of this was within yu youyaos expectations. although yu zongzheng is very straightforward, you cant be too straightforward with people like him. you have to know how to beat around the bush. nanny xu smiled ambiguously. so, matriarch mentioned that she wanted to adopt yu shanming under your mothers name. you rejected her bluntly. then, she suggested that yu shanming be adopted under madam yang. anyone who heard this would just listen. however, when nanny xu heard this, she knew that there was a deeper meaning behind this. yu youyao smiled. i was taught something before. never to try to fight head-on with someone who can control your lifeline. that way, there wont be a good outcome. there are thousands of paths in this world. i can still achieve my goal by choosing a roundabout path. nanny xu had taught her this. she had always kept it in mind. nanny xu looked impressed. when rejecting someone, you have to pay attention to the strategy. you cant embarrass them, so you cant deny them completely. yu youyao smiled but said nothing. nanny xu continued, you rejected yu zongzhengs suggestion to adopt yu shanming under your mothers name. as a father, yu zongzheng will definitely be angry. however, you also suggested that yu shanming be adopted under madam yangs name. this means that you actually agree very much with the adoption. the reason why you dont agree is because its not appropriate to put yu shanming under eldest madam xies name. itll be more logical to put him under madam yangs name. this way, yu zongzheng would no longer hold it against her. if yu youyao disobeyed him, he would instead think that yu youyao had thought it through and done everything for him and the yu residence. the highest realm of the art of speech was often to inadvertently grasp the right to speak and let others think according to your words. yu youyao said calmly, the yu residence relied on the xie residences connections and channels to open up the situation in the court. the yu clan enjoyed the benefits of my mother. this is also true. my mother doesnt have any children under her name, and the aristocratic families value the bloodline of the clan. yu shanmings adoption under my mothers name can be because of yu zongzhengs guilt towards my mother, or because of grandmothers compensation to my mother. it can also be because the clan has accepted my mothers kindness. from the yu residences standpoint, this was actually a good thing. as a married woman, it was also glorious for her to be worshiped by the clan for generations. from a daughters standpoint, it was extremely good for her reputation for her mother to enjoy such an honor. as the adopted heir, yu shanming also became a bridge between the yu and xie families. it was also in line with the interests of the yu clan and the yu residence. but! all of this was based on the fact that her mother had not been killed. from the day she found out that yu zongzheng had caused her mothers death, her father-daughter relationship with him had already dissipated. there was no kindness between her and yu zongzheng. there was probably only benevolence. what she was doing for the yu residence now was repaying yu zongzhengs kindness and her grandmothers kindness. however, this bit of kindness would not become a framework to restrain her. when she got married or left in the future. this was the end of her kindness. in the future, she was destined to drift away from the yu residence. how could she tie the xie residence to the yu residence? it didnt matter if her mother enjoyed generations of offerings. as her daughter, she would always remember her mother. the xie family would also remember her mother. she believed that her mother in the netherworld was no longer willing to be involved with the yu residence. yu youyao smiled faintly. yu zongzheng wants his son to be adopted because he has taken a fancy to the xie familys connections, channels, and wealth. since he cant be adopted, its even more impossible for him to be adopted under madam yangs name. yu zongzheng had a legitimate son. at this stage, yu shanming did not meet his expectations or conditions. this was even if yu zongzheng wanted to carry on his legacy. her grandmother was such a shrewd person. how could she not have thought of this? naturally, she would not allow it.. Chapter 558 - Chapter 558: A Request chapter 558: a request translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios yu youyaos hand that was holding her tea paused. xia taos tone was excited. theres one in our clan who obtained 179th place. heir song of the zhenguo marquis residence also took the first place and obtained the title huiyuan. heir song took first place in the academy, township, and general examinations. i heard that there are only a handful of people like him in every dynasty. this years imperial examination was a little later than usual. it was only in late march that the examination officially began. it was also a few days late for the rankings to be released. it had been delayed to march. in the yu clans generation, other than yu shande and yu shanyan, the others who participated in the spring quarter examination were not ranked too high. yu shanyan was still young. he still had to wait three years for the next imperial examination to take place. yu youyao was not surprised that one of the talents made it even though there werent many outstanding ones this year. the results of the examination would be used as a reference for the second examination and the palace examination. the final ranking was 179th. this ranking was only medium but it was alright. as for song mingzhao passing the imperial examination, this was expected. yu youyao did not care too much. at the mention of song mingzhao, xia tao had endless things to say. next, its the second examination in front of the hall. everyone is guessing that perhaps heir song will excel in all five exams. im afraid the title of the top scholar this time will belong to him. its already spreading like wildfire in the capital. everyone is talking about how talented and promising heir song is heir song was already 18 years old and had long reached the age of marriage. he was originally a handsome and extraordinary talent. now that he had shocked the world with a single brilliant feat in the imperial examination, he had even become the dream lover of the daughters of the various families in the capital. there were many families in the capital who were eyeing heir song. seeing xia taos excited expression, yu youyao frowned. go and see if the pastries in the kitchen are steamed. when theyre steamed, put out a plate of each and send them to grandmothers house. the rest will be sent to cousins house. her grandmother was old, so it was appropriate for her to nourish her. one or two pieces a day was enough. there was no point in eating too much. xia tao vaguely felt that young miss did not seem to like it very much. she felt strange at the mention of heir song. the song and yu families were family friends. since young master song had done well in the imperial examination, young miss had to say a word or two. why didnt she even mention it? however, as a servant, she naturally wouldnt ask. there was only one disciple in the clan who had been awarded a tribute. it was a rare opportunity, and the entire residence was filled with joy. the family banquet had been prepared since morning. at night, the men at home left the government office. there were hree tables for the two families of the yu residence, yu shande and the others, as well as the juniors who were participating in the imperial examination this time. in the past two years, the yu residence had been keeping a low profile. even if someone in the clan passed the examination, they only had a closed door celebration. the family was lively and celebrated. the next day, at dawn, the residence returned to calm. they did what they had to do. after being lively in the capital for a few days, it returned to calm. the next day, after yu youyao accompanied her cousin for the acupuncture, she returned to the jade courtyard. chun xiao came over to report, heir song is here. matriarch wants you to go over. yu youyao nodded calmly and returned to her room to change her clothes. then, she brought chun xiao to an shou hall. song mingzhao was probably really indebted to the yu residence for saving his life. he treated old madam yu as half a grandmother to show filial piety. in the past two years, he had often come to the yu residence. in addition, the court had not been peaceful in the past two years, and the relationship between family friends had become closer. the relationship between the song and yu families was also better than before. yu youyao watched from the sidelines and was no longer surprised. however, song mingzhao was a guest, so someone in the family needed to greet him. her grandmother was an elder, and concubine jiang had yet to be promoted. it was fine for her to represent the family outside and receive guests. her cousin was also a man and she accompanied him a lot. however, she still had to step in to take care of others. on the surface, she was still in charge of this house. since there were guests in the house, it was only right for her to step in. although she was old, she had also reached the age where men and women had to be wary of each other. however, the great zhou dynasty did not have the custom of hiding from outsiders and not showing their faces. it was also etiquette for men and women to be wary in front of their elders. even if they met outside, as long as they followed a nanny and did not interact privately, it was common for them to greet each other. this was also why yu youyao was annoyed. when they arrived at an shou hall, zhou linghuai had already arrived. yu youyao looked at her cousin first before going forward to greet song mingzhao. at this point, song mingzhaos gaze darkened. eldest miss yu was wearing a set of sky-green enamel. her delicate figure was light at her waist, looking very much like a sky-green ruyao beauty bottle that he had accidentally obtained a few days ago. it was extraordinarily beautiful. ruyao craftsmanship had already been lost. this beauty vase was rare and unique. song mingzhao saw a yellow-green madder pattern rising from her flexible and slender waist. there was a yellow crab claw flower in front of her chest. she was bright, pure, charming, and noble. in a month or so, eldest miss yu would turn 13. song mingzhao lowered his eyes and gently rubbed the longevity knot on his wrist. in this examination, the imperial court only mentioned jiangnan. its obvious that the emperors tolerance for jiangnan is almost over. as old madam yu twirled her prayer beads, she sighed slightly. this scene is so similar to three years ago?! three years ago, the emperor, who had not been involved in the royal court for a long time, had for the first time mentioned the word ruling the vassal state on the palace examination question. this caused the descendants of the aristocratic families to immediately shrink back and not even be able to show their true standards. this was the prelude to king yous case. this shocking case implicated the entire court. it even involved li qiguangs rebellion and song xiuwens case. now, jiangnan was just the beginning. next, there was zhejiang. there was also the extermination of pirates. as they went deeper, this storm would be a terrifying smoke that would spread throughout the entire royal court. these peaceful days would probably not last long. old madam yu looked at zhou linghuai. if zhejiang threatens the imperial court with the navy again zhou linghuai said calmly, after asking a tiger for its skin, they ultimately suffered a backlash. the capital of zhejiang is no longer in control of the situation in zhejiang. the chaos in zhejiang is set to happen. old madam yu lowered her eyes and twirled her prayer beads. the atmosphere in the room was a little heavy. song mingzhao put down his teacup. i specially came over today to ask for a favor. hearing this, even yu youyao, who was holding a teacup and looking down, couldnt help but look up at song mingzhao. she was really curious.. what exactly had made song mingzhao come to the yu residence and ask for a favor? Chapter 559 - Chapter 559: A Pavilion Close to Water chapter 559: a pavilion close to water translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios old madam yu asked curiously, tell me what it is. she did not agree immediately, nor did she say no. song mingzhao did not want to leave someone hanging anymore and went straight to the point. next, theres a second examination in front of the hall. the palace examination only tests strategy questions and not scripture theory. im not proficient in strategy questions, so i want to borrow the yu residences precious land. in the next period of time, i hope to go to the yu residence and learn from mr. hu shan. although the strategy question was also an essay, there were many particularities in the writing and calligraphy. there were also many tricks involved. mr. xian yun was a carefree person to begin with. in terms of knowledge, few people in the world could compare to him. however, in terms of the imperial examination questions, he might not be good, and mr. xian yun had never taught him the strategy questions. of course, just because mr. xian yun did not teach him did not mean that song mingzhao did not know how to do it. on the contrary, he often studied the strategies of many famous ministers in the past dynasties. he was also familiar with the strategies and did not need to deliberately learn them. yu youyao was a little surprised. she really did not expect song mingzhao to make such a request. a few days ago, xia tao had mentioned that song mingzhao had shocked everyone in the examination. there were many rumors in the capital. some people even said that if song mingzhao would definitely be the top scholar. could it be that song mingzhao was affected by his public reputation and did not have the confidence to score in the next two imperial examinations? yu youyao felt that it was very likely. it wasnt that she had underestimated song mingzhao, but there were many variables in the imperial examination. just because one was talented didnt mean that everything would be fine. ones heart was unpredictable. who could guarantee what the emperor would come up with in the palace examination? three years ago, the words ruling the vassal state had stumped countless students who had been carefully nurtured by the aristocratic families and shocked the world in the imperial examination. song mingzhao was mr. xian yuns disciple and had a shocking reputation. now, the more famous he was, the greater the pressure was on song mingzhao. almost everyone in the world was paying attention to song mingzhaos examination results. if he failed the examination or did not meet the expectations of others, it would be a huge blow to his reputation and the reputation of the zhenguo marquis residence. in the future, even song mingzhao would be affected when he entered the royal court. naturally, if he was proficient in some questions, his confidence would be greater. mr. hu shan was very proficient in strategy questions. his reputation was not inferior to mr. xian yuns. listening to him was better than studying for ten years. it was only right for song mingzhao to want to ask mr. hu shan for guidance on strategy questions. as for what song mingzhao thought of her, yu youyao had never thought about it, nor would she. as a man, zhou linghuai knew very well that it was impossible for him to tell yu youyao. with that nightmare, yu youyao would definitely not be so narcissistic as to think that song mingzhao would have any thoughts about her. although she did not hate song mingzhao, she still kept a respectful distance. even yu youyao thought so. old madam yus thoughts were not far from hers. zhou linghuai, who had his head lowered as he drank his tea, immediately had a cold gaze. the last test of the examination is a theory of strategy. since heir song can stand out from tens of millions of students and become famous throughout the world, i think his strategy and essays are incomparably exquisite. if you say that youre not proficient, youre really too humble. the talented song mingzhao still needed to go to the yu residence to learn essays before the examination?! saying that he wasnt proficient in strategy questions was simply nonsense. it was obvious that he had an ulterior motive. although his tone seemed casual, song mingzhao could also hear a hint of mockery. he said calmly, theres no end to learning. mr. hu shan has been virtuous for a long time. if i can learn from him, this will also be a rare opportunity. mr. hu shan was a contemporary confucian who was as famous as mr. xian yun. he had even participated in the compilation of the book of law. it was only right for him to take the opportunity to learn from mr. hu shan. no one could find fault with this. the song and yu families were family friends and were close. the interests of the two families were closely related. there was no reason for the yu residence to refuse his request. a faint sneer appeared on zhou linghuais lips. i see. great song mingzhao, right he wanted to enter and leave the yu residence openly and take the opportunity to get close to yu youyao so that he could enjoy the benefits of a favorable position? had he asked him for permission? if it werent for the fact that the song and yu families were family friends and their interests were closely related, he would have killed song mingzhao countless times over the past two years. now, his plan was really working! song mingzhaos expression remained the same. i often hear mr. xian yun mention that young master zhou is a rare genius in the world. his knowledge is not inferior to his. the eldest young master of your residence admires young master zhou, his cousin, even more. i yearn to learn from him. young master zhou, please enlighten me. his words were very humble, indicating the reason why he wanted to study in the yu residence. firstly, the yu residence had a good teacher, and secondly, the yu residence was a friend that could benefit. this was something that all the scholars in the world dreamed of. just this sentence blocked zhou linghuais subsequent words. not only did he have no reason to object, but he also had no excuse to be dissatisfied. zhou linghuais thin lips curled up slightly. my mere crippled body doesnt deserve heir songs praise. i cant teach you much, but its fine for us to spar with each other. heh, he wanted to ask him for guidance? that would only happen if song mingzhao came to the yu residence. song mingzhao cupped his hands. young master zhou, youre too modest. in the past two years, he had often entered and left the yu residence, partly because he wanted to find out the truth about zhou linghuai. after interacting with him for two years, he knew very little about him. he really echoed his fathers words. those who are good scholars in ancient times are subtle and mysterious, deep and unrecognizable. we can decipher them so we are forced to tolerate them. he knew that this person was deep and unfathomable. he could not guess his words and actions so he could only forcefully figure it out. his deepest impression of zhou linghuai was that this person had a deep relationship with yu youyao and they were very close. although there were outsiders present and they were very polite to each other, the way they occasionally looked at each other revealed a tacit understanding that no one else could interfere. therefore, he was very wary of zhou linghuai. he knew very well that zhou linghuais crippled body was not a threat to him. even if his body was fine, just based on the fact that he was old madam yus grandnephew and was considered close to the yu residences bloodline, it was not appropriate for him to get married. even so, every time he saw yu youyao look at zhou linghuai with affection and joy, song mingzhao felt very uncomfortable. for some reason, every time he faced zhou linghuai, he felt like he was an old enemy. it was as if the two of them were natural enemies. old madam yu admired song mingzhao very much and they were close. however, she treated zhou linghuai as family. when she heard song mingzhao praise him, her smile deepened.. Chapter 560 - Chapter 560: I Despise it!! chapter 560: i despise it!! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios this is good. the two of you are of the same age, so its also a good thing for you to spar and learn from each other. as for mr. hu shan, ill get someone to send a message later. mr. hu shan cherishes talent, and mingzhao is mr. xian yuns disciple. i dont think hell refuse such a good seedling. even on account of mr. xian yun, mr. hu shan would gladly agree. song mingzhao had achieved his goal and quickly thanked her. thank you for fulfilling my wish, grandmother yu. old madam yu smiled. as the saying goes, one cant take advantage of others. in the past two years, youve been filial to me a lot. how can i not agree to such a small matter? with this joke, the atmosphere in the room relaxed again. at noon, song mingzhao naturally stayed in the yu residence for lunch. kong qing was serving food at the side. he paid attention to which dish the heir ate more often. unknowingly, the heir ate a lot. two years ago, after the heir fell sick for no reason, his health was not as good as before. the family thought that the root of his illness was not cured and used the best medicinal herbs and supplements to help him recuperate carefully for two years. he was fine afterwards. however, he was serving in front of him, so how could he not know? the heirs illness was very strange. he usually acted as if he was fine, but from time to time, his heart would ache for no reason. the heir did not let him tell his family either. he privately looked for master hui tong, who was proficient in medicine at the precious peace temple. master hui tong took the heirs pulse and said, you still need a heart medicine for your heart disease. there was nothing else. as for why the heir had a heart disease and what his heart disease was, even he, who had been serving him since he was young, was at a loss. due to this heart problem, the heirs appetite had decreased. however, it was unknown if it was because the food in the yu residence was more to the heirs liking, but every time the heir came to the yu residence, his appetite became very good. in private, he had also arranged for the small kitchen to make similar food to the yu residence. however, after leaving the yu residence, the heirs appetite returned to normal. the heirs appetite increased in the yu residence. it was likely due to the chefs of the yu residence, and even the people of the yu residence. with this thought in mind, kong qing couldnt help but secretly look at eldest miss yu, who was sitting opposite him. she looked delicate and beautiful, and her figure was slender. she was only twelve or thirteen years old and was still a flower bud. before she grew up, she had already caught up and snatched the title of the beauty of the capital from fifth miss lu of ning yuanbos family. no one knew what would happen if she was a few years older. after lunch, song mingzhao couldnt stay any longer. with her cousin around, it wasnt yu youyaos place to send him off. yu youyao chatted with her grandmother for a while before returning to the jade courtyard. zhou linghuai said nothing along the way and sent song mingzhao out. seeing that the door was in sight, song mingzhao suddenly stopped in his tracks. i heard that young master zhou had a deficiency from birth, causing his body to be so weak that he couldnt support himself. he accidentally fell and injured his spine, so he had to sit in a wheelchair?! zhou linghuais expression was indifferent. may i know what youre thinking of, heir song? song mingzhao explained, young master zhou, dont misunderstand. i naturally dont dare to accept your teachings. its just that i know a divine doctor who knows a little about how to treat paralysis. he has once treated similar patients. if young master zhou doesnt mind before he could finish speaking, zhou linghuais lips curled up slightly. i despise it! the unfinished words were stuck in his throat. song mingzhao looked at zhou linghuai deeply. when i heard grandmother yu mention young master zhou, i couldnt help but worry about your health. mr. xian yun also felt that it was a pity and praised young master zhou, so i couldnt help but take it to heart. i was rude. please forgive me. it was indeed a little rude to mention this rashly, but it was understandable that he had good intentions. the song and yu families were family friends. out of concern, it was not too rude for him to ask. however! just now, he had quietly noticed zhou linghuais expression. even when it came to his body, zhou linghuai had never even had any emotional fluctuations. he was a little confused did zhou linghuai not care about his health at all? or did she simply not want to accept his kindness? or could it be that this person hid his thoughts too deeply and was unfathomable? zhou linghuais lips curled up slightly. heir song, you dont have to worry about such a small matter. the ancestors of the xie family in quanzhou passed down ways to treat paralysis. although the inherited formulation is missing, there are still some remaining medicine methods. previously, cousin had already asked the xie family for medicine to nourish my body. now, my body is much better. the lingxi bug liquid was indeed a medicine that could strengthen the body and extend ones lifespan. he was clearly using a calm tone. perhaps it was an illusion, but song mingzhao could actually hear the mockery from the bottom of his heart. anyone who knew the xie residence in quanzhou knew that the xie residence in quanzhou was one of the pre-qin jiumin. they had been in quanzhou for generations. in terms of foundation, not many in the entire great zhou could compare to them. this was also the reason why many aristocratic families did not look down on the xie residence even though they were clearly merchants. a wealthy familys background was important, and aristocratic families were more particular about foundation. the foundation of the xie residence was already enough to obtain the respect of the imperial court and even many great clans. however, respect and friendship were one thing. marriage still depended on the contractual matching families. the jiumin was good at gu medicine. in terms of gu medicine, the jiumin was an ancestor. it was simply to teach ones grandmother how to suck eggs to mention the gu medicine in front of the xie family, whose ancestors had passed it down through generations. it was a joke. however, this was not what song mingzhao really cared about. instead! song mingzhao lowered his eyes and rubbed the broken jade piece on the longevity knot around his wrist. the relationship between young master zhou and cousin is really enviable. he had asked around before. zhou linghuai would specially take time out every day to teach yu youyao her studies, practice calligraphy, the zither, and even chess. even when eldest miss yu reached the age where men and women were on guard, she did not fall behind in her daily studies. the two of them often stayed together. yu youyaos excellent handwriting had been refined by zhou linghuais personal calligraphy. he had privately obtained zhou linghuais brush and ink through the teng library. compared to yu youyaos brush and ink, their handwriting was 60% to 70% similar. yu youyao was also very concerned about her cousin. there were all kinds of medicinal cuisine brewed in the small kitchen of the jade courtyard all year round. it was all prepared for zhou linghuai to nourish his body. not only that, but in her spare time, yu youyao would also personally cook and prepare delicious snacks and meals for her cousin. almost all the fragrances and teas that zhou linghuai had every day were made by yu youyao. when he first found out about this, he was vaguely very envious of zhou linghuai. yu youyao was a very rare and intelligent woman in the world. she was kind, good, and virtuous. her heart was exquisite and clear. she had the world in her eyes, but her heart was untainted. how lucky was he to be treated sincerely by such a woman? Chapter 561 - Chapter 561: Heartbroken! chapter 561: heartbroken! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios but now, song mingzhao looked at the faint smile on zhou linghuais lips, as if he was showing off. it was really dazzling! zhou linghuai nodded. cousin is meticulous. ever since she entered the yu residence, she has been taking good care of me. its all thanks to her meticulously nourishing my body that my health is getting better day by day. these words sounded a little harsh. just as he finished glaring at him, song mingzhao felt a little hurt and couldnt stand it anymore. were already at the door. young master zhou, youre not feeling well, so theres no need to send me off. ill take my leave first and visit another day. zhou linghuai smiled. in that case, heir song, do as you please. zhou linghuai only returned to an shou hall after watching song mingzhao leave. he instructed old madam yu and went to the jade courtyard without returning to the green house. although the school was located in the second mansion, song mingzhao entered and left the second mansion every day. he came over often to greet his grandmother. at the thought that she might see song mingzhao often in the next month, yu youyao felt terrible. she kept a respectful distance from song mingzhao not out of disgust or prejudice. a large part of it was because that nightmare was too strange and even involved reality. sometimes, she even had the illusion that reality would be like a nightmare. perhaps it was because the dream was too real) and everything that the older yao yao had experienced in the nightmare was too painful. every time she saw song mingzhao, she couldnt help but think of the scene in the nightmare. she kept feeling suffocated and uncomfortable. sigh yu youyao rested her chin on her hand and sighed softly. why are you sighing at such a young age? seeing her daze, zhou linghuai couldnt help but chuckle. he knew very well why the little girl was sighing. yu youyao looked up and pouted. cousin, if i use the excuse of planting sweet potatoes in the manor to suggest to grandmother that i want to stay in the manor for a while, will grandmother agree? actually, she was quite envious of yu jianjia. in the past two years, yu jianjia would only return to the residence for a while during the holidays. most of the time, she was recuperating in the manor and did not have any elders keeping an eye on her. her days were peaceful and comfortable. the last time she had seen yu jianjia was during the qingming festival. yu jianjia was clearly a few months behind her in terms of growth. her figure had grown, but she was on par with her. she was still slender and weak. when she spoke, she spoke gently, but she no longer looked sick. she looked pure and beautiful. anyone who saw her would pity her. it was said that if she used her brain too much, she wouldnt grow taller. she wasnt as tall as yu jianjia, and she was about to surpass her in terms of height! just thinking about it made her feel vexed! zhou linghuai couldnt help but laugh. how can this residence lack you? although concubine jiang was in charge of the family now, yu youyao s status as the head of the family could not be shaken. yu youyao did not care about the trivial matters at home, but the power of the household manager was in her hands. yu youyaos face fell and she sighed. i also know that its unlikely. i was just saying. actually, yu youyao couldnt figure it out. the yu residence did not have many people to begin with. only yu zongzheng and second uncle often said that since their parents were not separated, the yu residence should not be divided. why had grandmother immediately divided the family after yu zongzheng and second uncle got married? was it really because yu zongzheng and second uncle were both officials in the court? this reason was not enough. it was a little inconsistent with her grandmothers style. as long as one looked at the messy matters of the first branch in the past two to three years and the various drawbacks of the family because there were fewer people, they could tell that there were many problems. this was a good family, but it was managed by a half-grown child. now, the task of appearing outside actually fell on a concubine. although according to the rules, this was not impossible as etiquette was ultimately not the law. her grandmother had always been smart, so it was impossible for her not to have thought of many things. yu youyao felt that the separation of the family was not that simple. previously, she had also asked her grandmother, and her grandmother had only said calmly, children dont have to listen to their mothers when they grow up. it was as if yu zongzheng and second uncle had asked to split up. however, yu youyao still felt that it was inappropriate. the separation of the family depended on her grandmother. as long as her grandmother did not agree to the separation, yu zongzheng and second uncle would not say anything out of filial piety! look at the zhenguo marquis residence the four families lived together. was it because the families did not want to split up? how could that be? who wouldnt want to live their lives behind closed doors on their own? it was the marquis of zhenguo, old madam song, who had suppressed the separation of the family. as long as he said that he would only split the family up after he died, no one would dare to say anything. otherwise, it would be disrespectful. at the thought of this, yu youyao sighed softly. if only the yu residence hadnt split up. second aunt is in charge of the family. even if the sky falls, it wont be my turn. there are elders at home. even if i want to go to the manor to stay for a few days, as long as i have someone by my side, grandmother will agree. other young misses would be brought out for a walk by the elders in the family from time to time. occasionally, when they patrolled the manor, they would also bring them along. as they taught them how to do things, they would be brought out to relax. it was usually during the holidays. with the family members making appropriate arrangements, they could even be brought out to have fun. for yu jianjia to be able to go to the manor, it was one thing for her health to be poor. most importantly, she had a grandmother at home to make sure everything was run well. however, when it came to her turn, she could forget about it. in the past two years, she could occasionally go out because she was the household manager. however, as there were no elders following her, it was not appropriate for her to stay outside for long. after finishing her business, she returned to the residence. zhou linghuais gaze darkened. i suddenly thought of the small residence in the manor. is it because song mingzhao is coming to the residence to learn from mr. hu shan? yu youyaos heart skipped a beat. she hesitated for a moment and nodded. yes. although she had never mentioned the nightmare to her cousin, she had kept a respectful distance from song mingzhao and did not deliberately hide it from him. her cousin could guess that something was wrong, but he had never asked her. zhou linghuai frowned. yu youyao felt guilty and lowered her head, not daring to look at him. her evasive attitude was obvious that she did not want to mention song mingzhao anymore. zhou linghuais gaze darkened. did song mingzhao go overboard with his words and actions towards you previously? he recalled that when he went to shandong to quell the rebellion previously, yin san had heard that song mingzhao and yu youyao had once parted on bad terms for some reason. could it be related to this? however, with song mingzhaos personality, he did not seem like a rude person. every time he came to the yu residence and saw yu youyao, be it openly or using tea to hide his expression, his eyes revealed a deep and restrained gaze. he was most familiar with such gazes. 9 o comment vote send gift 0 comment 2 left he obviously liked her very much secretly. he couldnt help but look at her with restraint and forbearance. he was worried that he would be rude, and even more worried that he would be rash.. Chapter 562 - Chapter 562: Slowly chapter 562: slowly translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios if he looked at her lovingly, there was no need to suspect anything. it was also because of this that zhou linghuai felt that song mingzhao was like a fishbone was stuck in his throat. yu youyao thought for a moment and shook her head. thats not the case. i just dont imow why, but every time i see song mingzhao, i feel a little uncomfortable and want to stay away from him. previously, song mingzhao had suddenly mentioned her courtesy name. although it was a little abrupt, it was not appropriate to say this. it was also because of this that she suspected that song mingzhao knew her courtesy name because he had a dream similar to hers. however, after interacting with him for the past two years, song mingzhao did not seem to treat her differently. moreover, song mingzhao did not seem to be sure that zhiyao was her courtesy name. for a moment, she was not sure if song mingzhao had any dreams related to her. however, she couldnt help but feel more wary. it wasnt that she didnt want to tell her cousin about the nightmare, but this matter was too ridiculous and bizarre. it was even a little related to reality. she had a strange intuition! she felt that she couldnt tell anyone. as far as i know, you rarely interact with song mingzhao. why do you feel this way? zhou linghuai did not think that yu youyao was patronizing him or lying to him. on careful thought, other than keeping a respectful distance from song mingzhao, yu youyao did not seem to have any special emotions. these words should be true, but there were still some things he hadnt said. yu youyao lowered her head and gently pulled out the blood beeswax prayer beads in her hand. she said casually, who knows? he probably did something to let me down in his previous life. she was just saying it casually, but zhou linghuai looked at her deeply. if you just dont want to have many unnecessary interactions with song mingzhao, you dont have to worry. he wont be able to enter the yu residence. yu youyao even had access to spiritual dewdrop. he was not surprised if anything strange happened. regardless of whether she had just said it casually or had other intentions regarding her bringing up her previous life, it was obvious that she did not plan to mention it again. this little cousin seemed to be hiding many secrets? however, there was no hurry. there were many things that still had to be done slowly. zhou linghuai did not plan to pursue the matter further. his words were so certain that yu youyao couldnt help but be stunned. he wont be able to enter the yu residence? grandmother has already agreed. mr. hu shan and mr. xian yun are old friends. song mingzhao is mr. xian yuns disciple. mr. hu shan has no reason to refuse. zhou linghuai chuckled. youll know in a few days. yu youyao tied her hair into feixian buns today. however, the hairband was tied behind her head. on both sides of the hairband and behind it, there were tassels and beads. the beads trembled at her temples. zhou linghuai immediately felt an itch on his fingertips. he reached out and gently brushed the green and warm tourmaline tassels hanging by her temples. the beads swayed slowly, making her look delicate and generous. yu youyao did not think that there was anything wrong. she pouted slightly. if song mingzhao really wont be able to enter the residence, ill give cousin something as a reward. now it was zhou linghuais turn to be curious. what is it? yu youyao smiled and blinked at her cousin. youll know in a few days! the phoenix-shaped eyes all had a common characteristic, which was that they were slender and not easy to see through. the same eye shape would also be very different from different people. yu youyaos sleeping phoenix eyes were especially beautiful. they were different from slightly cold phoenix eyes or charming eyes. her eyes were long and slender, but not narrow. the corners of her eyes were slightly raised, and her black eyes were slightly hidden. her eyes were clear and filled with spiritual energy. as her gaze wandered, she looked clear, innocent, weak, and delicate. when she blinked, there was a hint of playfulness. zhou linghuai felt as if he had been struck by something. even his heart went numb. okay, ill wait. in a few days, yu youyao knew why her cousin had said that song mingzhao couldnt come to the yu residence. this spring, there was a drought. other than the moderate rain earlier, which barely watered the crops fields that became bigger and bigger, there were no signs of rain. the yu residence and the rice shops under yu youyaos own name were both controlling the price of rice. the price of rice was still rising day by day. yu youyao sighed softly, closed the summer collection booklet that the jinxiu manor had sent over this morning, and went to an shou hall. old madam yu was drinking tea. seeing her serious expression, she asked, what happened? yu youyao shook her head. theres a drought this spring, and it hasnt rained all this time. the weather is also very hot. the jinxiu manor sent over a booklet of summer clothes early in the morning. i took a closer look. this year, light gauze is popular. the material is thin and soft, and its cool and breathable. make five sets of clothes for grandmother. the other people in the residence will each only get two sets. concubine jiang and concubine qiu will each have a set. the saved money will be used to build a porridge shed in the rice shop. this would make it easier for the commoners to live. they could more or less save some rations after eating the porridge shed. when there was no harvest, they could also eat a few more mouthfuls. she couldnt save the lives of everyone in the world. she would save as many as he could. old madam yu also sighed. in the past few years, the court hasnt been stable, and even to this day. it hasnt been peaceful. the weather has also worsened year by year. when the first few years were still good, the families of the commoners more or less accumulated some food. only then could they live peacefully for two years. now, the food they saved is almost exhausted. many people will probably starve to death this autumn and winter. yu youyao also felt sad. old madam yu shook her head and said, high-quality lightweight veils are very expensive. each one costs 35 taels of silver, and each piece of cloth can only be used to make a set of clothes. in my opinion, lets each make a set of lightweight veils and a set of silk veils. the silk veils are thin and soft, bright and beautiful. each one only costs 20 taels of silver. the lightweight veils are a little cheaper. since she was going to do a good deed, she couldnt do it half-heartedly. she had to do it very well. otherwise, she would be criticized. yu youyao had the same intention. however, the new clothes in the residence were made according to the rules every quarter. they had already reduced two sets of clothes. if the material of the clothes was too low, it was inevitable that the family members would be dissatisfied. old madam yu continued, since we have to reduce our expenditure to set up a porridge stall, everyone in our residence has to have fewer clothes. there are still some clothes that i havent worn in the past. this year, ill make two sets of clothes like you. im old, and im not used to wearing light gauze. its not as comfortable as silk gauze, so i wont make light gauze clothes. in addition, all the expenses in the residence will be reduced by 30% from the previous years. ill set up the porridge stall with the savings. yu youyao nodded. well do as grandmother says. the light veil was as thin as a cicadas wings, as light as nothing. it was thin, impenetrable, cold, smooth, and soft. it was very exquisite. in her opinion, the silk veil was not inferior. the silk material was more comfortable and suitable for old people. the reason why the silk veil was not as expensive as the light veil was because of the craftsmanship of the silk. the light veil was more cumbersome to make. yu youyao, who was used to seeing good things, did not think that the light veil was inferior to the silk veil.. Chapter 563 - Chapter 563: Cheating In The Examination chapter 563: cheating in the examination translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios old madam yu also thought that the others in the residence might be dissatisfied with the reduction of the expenses, so she said, pick a few decent jewelry pieces from my collection and send them to the courtyards in the residence as compensation. yu youyao nodded. thats appropriate. the things she would take from her grandmothers hands were definitely not bad. after wearing them a few times, they would be kept. it was jewelry of not bad quality. it could be passed down for generations. after that, yu youyao asked if the salary of the farmers and workers in the manor could be changed to be distributed every ten days. seeing that the price of rice was rising day by day, she thought about distributing the money to the workers early. with money, they could hoard more rations. however, in this way, the stewards of the manor would have to work much harder. yu youyao suggested that the stewards in the manor be given ten kilograms of rice every month as a reward. since the year wasnt good, there was no better reward than rice and food. old madam yu thought for a moment and felt that this matter was feasible. the two of them discussed many details together. at this moment, nanny liu entered the house with a solemn expression. matriarch, bad news. young master shan fang of the clan was captured by a team of soldiers just now. yu youyao held her breath. yu shanzheng was a tribute student who had passed the examination. she recalled that her cousin had previously vowed that song mingzhao wouldnt be able to come to the yu residence. at that time, she was still clueless, but now, an idea suddenly popped into her mind. before old madam yu could ask, yu youyao had already opened her mouth and asked anxiously, hurry up and go out and ask whats going on. is brother fang the only one whos been captured, or have all the candidates in this examination been captured? then, send someone to the zhenguo marquis residence to ask about heir song. nanny liu did not realize what she meant. seeing eldest miss i s anxious expression, she immediately ran out. however, as soon as yu youyao opened her mouth, old madam yu realized something. her mind buzzed, and she almost couldnt sit still anymore. yao yao, you mean her mouth trembled, and she couldnt even speak properly. yu youyao nodded with a solemn expression. grandmother, do you still remember what brother shande and another brother in the clan said behind the rockery three years ago? how could she not remember? it was also because of that matter that the rankings of the imperial examination had been delayed for a long time. she hadnt eaten or slept well for a long time, afraid that a disaster would happen. it wasnt until the second examination in front of the hall that her tense heart slowly calmed down. old madam yus expression turned very ugly. an appointment with a disciple. cheating in the examination. yu youyao nodded with a solemn expression. theres nothing in the world that can be kept secret. the matter of making an appointment with the disciples first spread from the golden jade pavilion under the name of ning yuanbos residence. in the past, the weining marquis residence was powerful and imperial consort lu was doted on. they were fearless. even if they were exposed, as long as there wasnt enough evidence, it wasnt enough for the weining marquis residence to bear the crime. the news came from the golden jade pavilion, but it was a restaurant. there were all kinds of people in it to begin with. without concrete evidence, no one dared to implicate the weining marquis residence. therefore, even if they knew about the fraud, they mostly covered it up. this was the yu residences reaction at that time. old madam yu understood the crux of the matter. now, the marquis of weining has repeatedly lost his power and been demoted to ning yuanbo, and imperial consort lu has also been demoted. someone has caught hold of this incident and made a big fuss. this towards the end, even her voice changed. the imperial examination involves the future of thousands of students in the world. if this matter is exposed, it wont just be chaos in the court. im afraid the world will be in chaos wasnt the great zhou dynasty chaotic enough now? how many people had been disappointed by king yous case? how deep was the resentment of the people? the king of dongning seemed to be stable in shandong, but he had already angered many scholars by destroying the old classics of his ancestors and burning the ancestral code. the capital of zhejiang and qingliu fought to the death. the pirates often disturbed the border, burned, killed, and plundered. countless commoners died and were already infuriated. in addition, there was fraud in the examination. the confucian students were dissatisfied with the court rules, and the people of the great zhou dynasty lost all their trust for the authorities. this country was probably also yu youyao also had mixed feelings. old madam yu closed her eyes and kept twirling her prayer beads. the room fell silent. such news was easy to find out. the time it took for nanny liu to burn an incense stick was all it took before someone rushed back into the house. matriarch, the main examiner is suspected of leaking the questions. the candidates for this examination are suspected of cheating. all the candidates who participated in this examination have been arrested, even heir song. whether he was mr. xian yuns disciple or the heir of the zhenguo marquis residence, as long as it involved cheating in the examination, no one could escape. this news undoubtedly confirmed yu youyaos previous guess. after being mentally prepared, old madam yu calmed down a little. our family only had one student succeed this time, and our ranking isnt high. weve also read his writing. its standard. even if we take out the papers for review, it wont affect him. this was already a blessing in disguise. yu youyao nodded. after the few of them entered the capital, they followed grandmothers instructions. most of them stayed in the courtyard to study in peace. they rarely went out to get involved in the disputes between the candidates and rarely gathered together with them. these are traces that can be tracked. this matter most likely wont implicate our family. her grandmother had nurtured two important ministers of the imperial court and was regarded very highly in the clan. after the brothers in the clan entered the capital, they listened to their grandmothers words. the yu residence also took good care of them, and their food and clothes were appropriately given to them. since they were so comfortable at home, they did not go out all the time. old madam yu felt a little more at ease and thought of song mingzhao. its a pity for mingzhao. as mr. xian yuns disciple, hes already talented to begin with, but hes suffered an undeserved calamity. the three exams were originally his great achievements in the imperial examination, but now, hes become the target of public criticism. as long as it involves fraud, the lower the ranking, the safer he will be. those in the front will be interrogated strictly. im afraid hell suffer a lot this time. as long as it involved cheating in the examination, no matter how good his family background was, it was useless. once it was confirmed) they had to be evaluated strictly to give an explanation to the scholars in the world. after all, once these people caused a commotion, the imperial court would not be able to take it anymore. not to mention that the main and co-examinations would be punished severely, many candidates who were involved in fraud had also died in prison. even if he was lucky enough to survive the torture and was finally released, unless the imperial court was especially kind, he would never be able to participate in the imperial examination again. if he studied hard for ten years, his future would be ruined. in more serious cases, even the next three generations would be implicated. he couldnt even do anything. he could only watch helplessly. yu youyao lowered her head and said nothing. the more old madam yu thought about it, the more upset she felt. with mingzhaos talent, im not worried that hell really be implicated. however, once hes in jail, hell suffer even if hes not guilty.. how can ordinary people take it! Chapter 564 - Chapter 564: Unlucky chapter 564: unlucky translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios yu youyao said, heir song is just unlucky. song mingzhao was indeed unlucky. originally, he had a bright future, but now that he was implicated in the examination fraud, even if he participated in the examination again, this matter would become a stain that he would never be able to wash away in his life. it would have a huge impact on his future. originally, after the palace examination, as long as his results were not bad, he would be placed in an important position. however, because of this matter, there was no need to think about rising through the ranks. at the thought of this, yu youyao changed the topic. brother fang is in jail. what should we do now? old madam yu waved her hand and looked helpless. what else can we do? we have to find out more information. no one dares to get involved in the matter of cheating in the examination. think about it. if the imperial court becomes a method for the powerful ministers to nurture their henchmen and strengthen their power, this will shake the country. anything can be tolerated. if we anger the emperor, itll be a light punishment to confiscate the family and exterminate the entire family. fraud in the examination was a serious crime no matter which dynasty it was. yu youyao returned to the jade courtyard and instructed chun xiao, bring me the striped box from my room. chun xiao immediately went over and quickly brought out a box that was three to four feet long. yu youyao took the box and went straight to the green house. her cousin was holding onto the wooden railing in the corridor and practicing walking. after the fifth treatment, the acupuncture process was no longer as painful as before. her cousin would spend some time practicing walking every morning and night. her cousin walked slowly and steadily. in just half a month, he could stand up with difficulty. now, he had already taken a stable path of recovery. before long, he would be able to walk on his own without holding anything. in that case, the gift she had prepared for a long time should come in handy. yu youyaos eyes welled up with tears as she recalled the day her cousin had just entered the residence. at that time, he was a fourteen or fifteen-year-old young man sitting in a wheelchair. he was scrawny, like an isolated rock. his face was pale, and he looked sickly. she subconsciously felt pity for her cousin and wanted to treat him well. now that her cousins leg was about to recover, yu youyao was both happy and disappointed. her cousin had used the identity of zhou linghuai to move into the yu residence. it was impossible for him to stay in the yu residence forever. once his leg completely recovered, he would be free to do whatever he wanted. at this moment, zhou linghuai stopped. chang an immediately pushed the wheelchair over and helped him into it. zhou linghuai was so tired that he panted. although he had walked steadily on this path just now, his legs had just begun to recover, and it was still very strenuous. yu youyao quickly handed her a cup of warm water. have a glass of water first to calm down. there was also spiritual dew in the water. ever since she found out about the origins of the spiritual dew, yu youyao had become much bolder in using it and used it more every day. most of it was still used on him. while her cousin was drinking water, yu youyao instructed chang an, go and arrange for cousin to take a bath. recently, the weather has been getting hotter and hotter day by day. every time he practises walking, his body will be drenched. hell feel more comfortable after taking a bath. by the way, remember to put medicinal dew in the water he will be bathing in. previously, cousin only practiced for the time it takes to burn an incense stick every morning and night. now, its clearly more strenuous and tiring to practice for the time it takes to burn two incense sticks. every time he practices walking, taking a medicinal dew bath will not only relieve his fatigue, but also strengthen his body. she was also worried that her cousin would be too anxious and overpractice and hurt his body. the medicinal dew was soothing to the body. it was good to soak in it for a while longer. chang an quickly went down to make arrangements. yu youyao brought over the box that had been placed on the wooden railing and handed it to her cousin. i promised cousin previously that if song mingzhao doesnt come to the yu residence to study, ill give him a gift. it was rare to see such a long box. zhou linghuai had already guessed what was in it. he took the box and carefully opened it. there was indeed a three-foot-long wooden staff lying inside. it was black and shiny. there were coiled dragon patterns carved on it, revealing a golden color with patterns floating. on closer look, it was as if there was a golden coiling dragon wrapped around the pitch-black wooden staff. it looked like a dragon and was very ancient. it was ebony wood. the ebony wood was hard, did not fade, decay, and did not have insects. it was best used as a cane. yu youyao smiled and said, i heard that ebony is the essence of the world and the sun and moon. its the most suitable for making a cane. i prepared this long ago. cousins health is recovering very well. i dont think he needs to support himself against the wall or the wooden railing in a few days. he can walk on his own. with this ebony cane, cousin wont fall. ebony wood was rare and precious. the escort business had gotten a few from shuchuan. the dark wood had golden threads. it was considered an expensive wood. this cane had the shape of a dragon. yu youyao was overjoyed when she saw it. she hired a master who was good at carving and to refine it a little. she changed the dragon pattern into panlong and made this cane. her cousin was codifying in the teng library and had a job. this wooden cane with golden silk was not an overstatement. this cane came at the right time. zhou linghuai stroked the carvings on the cane. the dragon shape on it looked natural. the carver only carved it a little according to the situation, but it did not destroy its beauty. the dark wood was was definitely buried underground. after tens of millions of years, it had all kinds of strange shapes. naturally, heaven was its most ingenious carver. just this staff alone had taken a lot of effort. the little girl was meticulous and could always prepare what he needed in advance. yu youyaos lips curled up. since ive given you a gift, shouldnt you tell me whats going on with the imperial examination fraud? she did not know much about the cheating in the examination. zhou linghuai held the cane. the handle was carved with a dragon head. there were natural dragon scale patterns on the dragon head, so it did not slip when held in his hand. the top was polished with wax, so it would not hurt his hand. there was nothing that was not meticulous. zhou linghuai liked it very much. in the past, the weining marquis residence was a new noble in the court. they were favored by the emperor. in order to nurture his henchmen and strengthen his own power, the marquis of weinings family intercepted talents from the imperial examination and paid a high price to sell the main examiners questions. they secretly interacted with students with no background and gave them a chance to soar into the sky. yu youyaos expression was very complicated. its very easy to endure ten years of hard work. the rare thing is that the imperial examination is like a thousand troops crossing a single bridge. there are tens of millions of students in the great zhou dynasty, but in the end, only more than 300 people can get on the rankings. those who dont pass can only brace themselves and continue taking the examination. however, be it continuing to take the examination or donating to an official, this was not a good way out for many ordinary students. if they wanted to stand out, they had to take an unorthodox path and find a good way out for themselves.. Chapter 565 - Chapter 565: Torture chapter 565: torture translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios zhou linghuai agreed deeply. continuing to take the examination will take more time and money. we dont know if hell be able to pass next time, and there are many people who have taken the examination from young to old. they will only be left with grief and indignation. on the other hand, donating to an official requires a lot of money. not to mention whether they can afford it, even if they can, taking the path of donating to an official will basically cut off their future path. it was already enough for an official to reach the seventh-grade. officials who were seventh-grade and above had to be evaluated every three years. this was the key to promotion. the first round of the evaluation was birth. similarly, first-class scholars, second-class scholars and so on were all key to the examination. those who had donated to the officials were not qualified to be on the examination list, so it was impossible for them to take another step forward. after studying hard for ten years, everyone had ambitions to succeed in the imperial examination. how many people were willing to be stepped on for the rest of their lives? yu youyao sighed softly. the cruelest thing isnt the imperial examination, but after passing it. you dont have a background, connections, or channels. what other way out can you have after entering the court? if a noble takes the initiative to offer an olive branch at this time, not only will it guarantee that youll pass the examination, but youll also be able to obtain a place after passing it. everyone understands the principle of having another partys support. it was really not easy for ordinary families to produce an official. just like concubine jiangs family that had many farming families. it was only their ancestors who had nurtured a scholar like official jiang. however, after taking the examination and successfully becoming an official in the court, would everything really be fine? look at official jiang. after wasting so many years working as a sixth-grade official registrar, he should know that passing the examination was only the first step. after entering the court, he still needed more money and connections. didnt a large family like the yu residence also need the xie residences money, connections, and channels? the strength of ones family background would be revealed. zhou linghuai nodded. there was fraud in the examination and the restrictions were not strict. no dynasty or generation could avoid it. the main examiner of this examination, huang zhiyuan, is currently a scholar of the hanlin academy and has studied politics. he was the main examiner of the countryside examination. yu youyao quickly asked, i heard that the president of this examination is the chancellor of the hanlin academy, lord tang. will he be implicated? the tang and yu families were family friends. it was said that when her grandfather was around, the two families were close, even closer than the zhenguo marquis residence. it was also after her grandfather passed away that her grandmother became a widow and rarely went out. many of their families relationships slowly faded. later on, yu zongzheng and second uncle entered the court one after another to become officials, and the two families interacted again. however, her grandmother did not think much of it. the chancellors scholar, lord tang, who was also fifth miss tang and tang yunxis father, doted on his concubines more than his wife. he did not like matriarch tangs personality. the two families were still very distant. however, there were many benefits of befriending a family. as long as one did not deliberately sabotage the other, they would not fall out. zhou linghuai said calmly, he cant help but be implicated. however, madam tangs father is the administrative official of the zhan residence. his official position isnt high, but its very important for him to be in charge of the government) workshops, and bureaus to guide and teach the princes. just based on this, many people in the court will plead for lord tang. in addition, the hanlin courtyard is an important place for the imperial court to choose talents. if theres a mistake in the hanlin courtyard, itll still shake the country. the court officials dont want this matter to be too serious. lord tang will most likely be able to escape unscathed, but hell definitely be removed from his position. yu youyaos gaze flickered. its just that the family wont be implicated. madam tangs maiden family has a lot of people. lord tang still has a chance to rise again. whether lord tang could recover depended on eldest madam tangs maiden family. this way, eldest madam tangs status in the tang family would rise. eldest madam tang was someone who could fight in silence. she would definitely not let go of this opportunity. then, it was time for him to give an explanation for doting on his concubines more than her. no matter how much a concubine was doted on, could she be more important than lord tangs future? it was really good karma. zhou linghuai smiled. thats right. when yu youyao heard this, she knew that the yu residence wouldnt be implicated in the fraud. when can brother fang be released from prison? if the fraud is confirmed, it has nothing to do with him. will it still affect his future? zhou linghuai shook his head. his ranking isnt high. and his scridtures and strategies are all above average. after an examinee like him enters the prison, as long as they investigate his interpersonal relationships after entering the capital and confirm that hes not suspicious, he basically wont suffer too much. there will definitely be forced confessions. there wont be torture. when this matter is settled, the imperial court will definitely reopen the examination. yu youyao heaved a sigh of relief and understood what he meant. her eyes widened. you mean, almost everyone in the top ranks has to be tortured? then wouldnt heir song zhou linghuai raised his eyebrows and swallowed the rest of yu youyaos words. she had only mentioned song mingzhao casually and did not mean anything else. however, her cousin clearly did not like her mentioning song mingzhao. she would just not mention him. zhou linghuais gaze darkened. yao yao huh? yu youyao looked at her cousin suspiciously. the little girls eyes were innocent and bright, like a lake, sparkling. zhou linghuais expression subconsciously softened a little, but his tone darkened. im not a magnanimous person. song mingzhao had an ulterior motive. his desire for yu youyao was like a fishbone was stuck in his throat. yu youyao was stunned. what did her cousin mean? what did mingzhao have to do with her cousins magnanimity? the little girl blinked and looked at him in confusion. zhou linghuai couldnt help but laugh. its good that you dont understand. its not an important matter after all. this time, yu youyao understood and nodded repeatedly. hes an unrelated person. theres no need to care about him. zhou linghuai smiled again and looked up at the little girl. the tassel hairpins she was wearing today had been carved by him when he was free a while ago. he was proficient in carving, so carving a jade hairpin was not a problem. however, the craftsmanship of the tassel jewelry was very complicated. he felt that yu youyao looked good in it, so he specially found a book to learn how to make it. it took a lot of effort. now, it seemed that it was worth it for the little girl to wear the jewelry he had personally made. the entire body of the jade was carved into a few jade hairpins. the hairpins were at the side of the little girls temples. they were of different lengths and had beautiful tassels. they fell from the stamens and reached her ears. small jade hairpin flowers fell under the tassels and swayed lightly, making the little girl look delicate and elegant. yu youyao rested her chin on her hand. cousin, is this the dead end you arranged for ning yuanbos residence? even the emperor couldnt protect him if it involved cheating in the examination. zhou linghuai smiled faintly. its just a sword dance. yu youyaos eyes widened.. cousin meant that although he was pointing his sword at ning yuanbo, he actually had other motives? Chapter 566 - Chapter 566: When the Qin Dynasty Fell chapter 566: when the qin dynasty fell translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios it was very likely that her cousin had not touched ning yuanbo previously because he was waiting for this opportunity. thinking of how important king yous case was, yu youyaos heart turned cold. she realized that it was time for her cousin to subvert the court. yu youyao had mixed feelings. in order to gain the emperors trust, he did not hesitate to destroy the old books of his ancestors and burn the ancestral code. he ignored the rumors of the world and only wanted the king of dongning to reveal his true colors. he did not hesitate to send his heir into the capital to be a hostage. his ambition was obvious. there was also the king of the west who did not reveal his true strength. which of them didnt have ulterior motives? in the biography of the marquis of huaiyin, there was a quote that said, when the qin dynasty fell, all the heroes in the world wanted to conquer it. the great zhou dynasty had lost the hearts of the people. all the heroes competed to conquer it. naturally, there were treason and rebellions and there will be losers and winners. these people were willing to risk it all. after two years, yu youyao had figured out many things. back then, at the precious peace temple, she had accidentally seen through her cousins tracks and had already made her choice. since she had made her choice, there was nothing to escape. she only needed to do her own thing so that her cousin would have no worries. as for other matters, they were not something she, a woman from the inner residence, could interfere in. yu youyao pouted. cousin schemes so much every day. hes clearly still in a wheelchair. why is he still so tall? she was not short, but when she thought about how yu jianjia, who was half a year younger than her and had always been sick, had caught up to her, she felt that she should actually grow faster. zhou linghuai had an indescribable expression. he had been training his muscles and bones since he was young and practicing martial arts, so he was much taller than ordinary people. even though he later grew slower in a wheelchair, he was still a little taller than older people. he was only 17 years old now, which was the age of growth. when his legs completely recovered, he should grow faster. no! why should he care about height? forget it, he seemed to have been led astray by the little girl again?! at first, the little girl had been very worried that he wouldnt grow tall in a wheelchair. she had even specially spent some effort to find out about a medicinal rooster recipe that would help grow taller. yu youyao seemed to be possessed. she burned, stewed, roasted, steamed in short, she used all kinds of methods. zhou linghuai had never been an emotional person. even when he schemed against someone, he did not even blink. when he rejected someone, he naturally did not feel any psychological burden. only in front of yu youyao, he seemed to be possessed! as long as she looked at him innocently and blinked, he wished he could pluck the stars in the sky and give them to her. how could he bear to let her down? it was obvious that she was the one suffering. yu youyao tortured him for a full three months until his nose bled. only then did her crazy actions completely stop. for a long time, he would be conflicted about whether he would really grow taller. when his legs recovered, he would stand side by side with the little girl it was very awkward! fortunately, the problem he was worried about did not exist. the next day, yu youyao arrived at an shou hall early in the morning. something big had happened in the court, and even the family had been implicated. old madam yu did not sleep well the entire night. early in the morning, she called yu zongzheng over for questioning. yu zongzheng said, im not in the imperial court now, so its not appropriate for me to interfere in this matter. its better to wait and see first. old madam yu had the same intention. however, the fraud in the examination is very important. you cant make a mistake now that youre in the ministry of official personnel affairs. its just that our family and the zhenguo marquis residence are family friends. heir song is involved in the fraud case, so our family cant watch coldly. yu zongzheng frowned and could only say, how about this? after leaving the government office today, ill ask my colleagues who used to have a good relationship with the imperial court for some information. the imperial examination fraud involves the rules of the imperial court. no matter what, this matter cant be avoided by the imperial court. if theres any news, the imperial court will know best. this was how family ties were. they couldnt be careless when they could help. old madam yu nodded. thats it for now. no matter if its good or bad, its better to have news than no news. yu zongzheng hurriedly went to the government office. in the past two years, the court had not been peaceful either. there was endless trouble in the government office. after he was transferred to the ministry of official personnel affairs, there was no time to be idle. old madam yu held her granddaughters hand and sighed slightly. women and children from the inner residence cant get involved in such matters. just wait in the house to hear the news! yu youyao nodded and asked nanny liu to prepare dinner. old madam yu was thinking about something, and her appetite was not good. yu youyao persuaded her from the side. after all, she had a bowl of porridge and some soup, so she couldnt eat anymore. yu youyao was not affected. she ate and drank as she should. go in the servant pushed song mingzhao, who was covered in blood, into the prison. with a clang, he locked the prison door and glanced at song huiyuan, who was crawling on the ground like a dead dog. he spat a mouthful of thick yellow and white phlegm out and said angrily, pfft, what bullsh*t three exams? hes the best pick for the top scholar today. yet, hes involved in cheating in the examination, and he still wants to escape unscathed? hmph, no way! with that, he left arrogantly. song mingzhao had just experienced a flogging and was a little dazed. i-i didnt cheat he had passed the huiyuan examination and the examiner who had leaked the question this time was scholar huang of the hanlin academy. even the tang residence of the hanlin academys chancellor was implicated. the zhenguo marquis residence had some relationship with the tang residence, so he became the focus of interrogation. after being in prison for three days, he had already experienced two rounds of torture. song mingzhao refused to confess, and the officials in charge of the trial punished him severely. song mingzhao was not a fool. he acutely sensed that the officials in charge of his trial seemed to be hostile to him and were deliberately punishing him severely. not to mention his status as the heir of the marquis of zhenguo. as long as there was no suspicion that he had cheated) ordinary officials would not make things too difficult for him. in addition, he was also mr. xian yuns disciple. he was extremely talented to begin with. even if he was implicated and sent to jail, others would think twice. he was part of the first batch to have his examination papers reviewed by the imperial court. the interactions between people during the examination were also investigated. it would take at most two to three days. it was more or less clear if he had cheated, so they wouldnt use heavy punishment on him. however, the other party had done it too obscurely, so he couldnt catch him red-handed. song mingzhao forced his injured body to stand up and staggered. after barely taking a few steps, he fell to the ground and leaned against the wall. the wall was wet and cold. as soon as he leaned against it, a chill rushed into his bones, making him shiver and feel a chill from the bottom of his heart. the prison was very dirty and had a rotten smell. at night, there were even dung beetles and rats crawling around. he also ate rotten food every day. it was even difficult to get a sip of water.. Chapter 567 - Chapter 567: Outstanding chapter 567: outstanding translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios all of this was something that the pampered song mingzhao had never experienced before. song mingzhao recalled that before he was imprisoned, he had been tidying up the study. he had taken the duan inkstone that yu youyao had given him and instructed kong qing carefully, ill be going to the yu residence to study tomorrow. bring it to the yu residence. unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, the soldiers entered the house. without any explanation, they took shackles and cuffed his hands and feet, bringing him out of the zhenguo marquis residence. his grandmother was so shocked that she fainted on the spot. her mother kept asking bitterly, what mistake did mingzhao make? why did you arrest him? even if you want to arrest him, you have to make things clear first. the house was in chaos. in the past two years, he had been tortured by his heart disease. his body was no longer as strong as before, and he couldnt take it anymore. song mingzhao leaned against the wall and couldnt help but think of yu youyao. zhiyao. does it mean a courteous and beautiful flower? the most regretful thing he had ever done in his life was about two years ago. due to some blurry memories from his nightmare, he had called out her courtesy name in front of yu youyao on impulse and rudely. he had caused yu youyao to misunderstand him and distance herself from him for the past two years. he had originally thought that after he went to the yu residence to study with mr. hu shan, he would go to the main house often to greet old madam yu. in addition, the two families of the yu residence had a good relationship and his siblings often interacted with them. he would be on good terms with the brothers of the yu residence and have a chance to interact with yu youyao. after interacting with him for so long, yu youyao naturally knew that he was not such an ill-mannered person. she would definitely change her opinion of him. when he became the top scholar, his future would be bright. then, he would have enough chips to beg his grandmother to come to the yu residence and suggest a proposal to old madam yu. at that time, yu youyao would already be 13 years old. she was at the age to be engaged. the song and yu families were family friends, and her grandmother and old madam yu were close. furthermore, he was on the golden ranking such sincerity was enough to move grandmother yu. however, all of this was ruined by this prison sentence. after this prison sentence, even if he was acquitted, this matter would still become a stain in his life. even if the imperial court reinstated his position and he obtained good results again, his future would be much more difficult unless the emperor was especially kind. yu youyao was such an outstanding girl. countless families in the capital were watching her. he was originally 70 to 80% confident, but now, he was only 20 to 30% confident. song mingzhao was already a little delirious. in a daze, he could no longer distinguish between dream and reality. in front of him was the scene of the young girl being thin and covered in blood. the young girl in the dream was cursing in his ears. y-yu youyao, is that you? song mingzhao clutched his chest and fell to the ground, suddenly coughing up a ball of blood. strangely, everything in front of him had become ethereal and blurry. but! in the past, he had always tried his best to see things clearly, but he was always shrouded in fog. at this moment, he had never seen someone so clearly. it was yu youyao! she was also in a sorry state he had never seen before. had he harmed yu youyao? no this was impossible! he watched as this young girl grew and changed day by day. his admiration for her increased day by day, and he couldnt help but have the urge to get close to her. how could he hurt her? that wasnt true. song mingzhao muttered, its not true in the nightmare, i did something to hurt you. you his pupils dilated, and his hands tightened on the straw under him. that wasnt me. it definitely wasnt me i-i wont hurt you dont believe it a few days later, there were rumors in the capital that some candidates couldnt take the torture and died in the prison, causing everyone to panic. the yu residence couldnt interfere, but they had also heard about the investigation by the imperial court. when the zhenguo marquis residence found out that song mingzhao had been tortured, it was simply like a bolt from the blue. they didnt even dare to tell old madam song. yu zongzheng put down his teacup. mingzhao is mr. xian yuns disciple and has a reputation for being talented. logically speaking, the officials in charge of the trial have investigated his case and interactions with people. the matter of cheating wont fall on him, nor should he be tortured. however, hes not to be envied. if he gets first place in this examination, hell become the target of public criticism. someone from the imperial court has suggested that song mingzhao be interrogated strictly. yu youyao held her teacup and said nothing. in the past, when song mingzhaos name first appeared, it was because he was low-key and indifferent. since the zhenguo marquis residence was not ostentatious, others paid more attention to him. in this examination, song mingzhao had shocked the world. it was said that his scripture theory and strategy questions made the examiners slap the table and praise him. there were even examiners who dug out some very representative examination papers from the previous generations of the great zhou dynasty. when they compared them, the differences were obvious. there were even rumors that song mingzhao had the literary skills of minister yu of the previous dynasty. the rumors about song mingzhaos crimes were definitely not groundless. but! the tallest tree would be destroyed by the wind. the royalists under the zhenguo marquis residence had many political enemies in the court. now that song mingzhao had gained power, others naturally had to avoid him. however, when song mingzhao was unlucky, others wished they could torture him to death. since he couldnt be charged with cheating, it was still a light punishment to skin him alive in prison. no matter how many connections the zhenguo marquis residence had and how powerful their methods were, it was impossible for song mingzhao to not suffer at all. from the looks of it, song mingzhao was not just unlucky. he was extremely unlucky! old madam yus eyes widened. this isnt this a disguised confession of torture? wouldnt mingzhao be in trouble yu zongzheng nodded. ive already informed my colleagues who have a good relationship with the imperial court and asked them to keep an eye on them. at the very least, they have to be careful. the zhenguo marquis residence has also been making arrangements these few days. old madam yu did not look too good. the fraud in the examination has to be investigated strictly. im afraid that someone will use the fraud case to wantonly eliminate some henchmen. it will be hard on those innocent candidates. wasnt song mingzhaos encounter also because of partisanship? it was really disgusting. yu zongzheng also sighed. theres nothing we can do about it. mingzhao is also an upright person. until now, he hasnt confessed to cheating. in the past few days, there were a total of seven students who couldnt take the torture and died in the prison. almost all of them were innocently implicated. as for the candidates who really cheated, their bones had already softened before the whip hit them. they confessed. a person who had abandoned the moral character that a scholar should have and wanted to take a shortcut wouldnt have any backbone. at this point, yu zongzhengs face did not look too good either. these dead students are not ranked low. they would rather die than submit. its obvious that not only are they talented, but they also have morals. if they can enter the royal court, itll be a blessing for the country. i didnt expect them to be implicated and die tragically in prison.. Chapter 568 - Chapter 568: End of Life chapter 568: end of life translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios this was also a loss for the imperial court. old madam yu looked sad. theyve studied hard for ten years, but they actually suffered such horrible consequences. how can their families bear it?! after the case was over, the imperial court would at most give them the title of a scholar and reward their families with some things. however, the dead could not be resurrected. just thinking about it made her teeth turn cold. yu youyao finally put down her teacup. the imperial examination fraud has been known for four to five days, and the case has basically become clear. tomorrow morning, father can discuss it with the civil officials hes on good terms with and speak up for these students. there are still a few who cheated, but most of them are truly talented and knowledgeable. its difficult to find talents that are the pillars of the country. the imperial court cant close the case rashly, but it cant torture the students. if yu zongzheng was still in the imperial court, he would definitely accept this suggestion happily. however, now that he was in the ministry of official personnel affairs, his words and actions were very important. without the death exemption card, he would definitely have to be cautious. for a moment, yu zongzheng hesitated. the emperor was very secretive about the fraud. as too many people were implicated, the case lasted for four to five days, and no one in the court dared to speak much. that was why after song mingzhao was imprisoned, he had suffered miserably and was punished severely. otherwise, with the power of the zhenguo marquis residence, they could comfortably wait for the imperial court to release them. old madam yu had originally wanted to say something for these poor candidates and persuade yu zongzheng yu youyao continued, the imperial court will strictly investigate the root cause of the fraud and eliminate partisanship. on the surface, we have to purge the imperial examination and choose more outstanding talents for the imperial court. we have to build the country and give an explanation to the thousands of students in the world. after the matter of cheating in the examination was exposed, all the scholars in the world were furious. they joined forces to report to the imperial court and asked for a strict investigation. there were even many students who held sun shengs position and paraded on chang an street, sitting quietly at the entrance of the palace. not only that, but scholars from all over the world also rushed to the capital. a large number of students gathered to offer sacrifices to the confucius temple and preach. in particular, in the government office of the imperial court, there were many scholars making a fuss almost every day. at this point, she changed the topic. if nothing goes wrong, the students who can withstand the torture should all have achievements in the future. father, speaking up for them is also to accumulate connections for yourself. as long as one or two of these students can benefit from fathers words, it will also help you in the future. father, dont miss this opportunity. after arriving at the ministry of official personnel affairs, yu zongzheng also had the characteristics of most officials. if he spoke up for the candidates, he might not anger the emperor. however, the benefits of speaking were obvious. when yu zongzheng heard this, he was immediately tempted. when i return to the front courtyard later, ill discuss it with my aides before making a decision. after arriving at the ministry of official personnel affairs, the connections he had accumulated in the past were a little lacking. he also completely realized the importance of accumulating connections. only then did yu youyaos words undoubtedly tickle him. yu youyao nodded and did not say anything else. she had suggested that yu zongzheng speak up for the candidates not because she wanted him to take the opportunity to accumulate connections, but because she did not want more innocent candidates to die in prison. many families in the court were implicated in the case of fraud. for song mingzhao, the zhenguo marquis residence was trying their best to help him. as for whether it would work, it still lacked someone who could speak in front of the emperor. this time, there was only one person in the imperial examination family who was involved, and his ranking was not high. in the past, he had stayed in the imperial court for ten years. now that he had entered the ministry of official personnel affairs, he was undoubtedly the best candidate. yu zongzheng opened his mouth. some people in the imperial court who had a good relationship with him would probably follow suit. the emperor would definitely be willing to listen to the imperial court. yu zongzheng returned to the study and called his aides for a discussion. as yu youyao had expected, the outcome of the negotiation was naturally feasible. yu zongzheng quickly sent someone to send a letter to his close colleagues. the next day, yu zongzheng was in the royal court and said generously, there are still very few people who cheated, and most of them are truly talented. its difficult to find talents that are the pillars of the country. the case of fraud has already been investigated for a few days, and the case is basically clear. the imperial court doesnt want to close the case rashly, but it cant torture the students. in the future, when the case is completely investigated, the imperial court will also have to reopen the examination and take office. those innocent students who were implicated will also take the examination again and enter the court as officials in the future? even yu zongzheng did not expect that after he opened his mouth, there would be many people in the court who supported him. after that, the fraud case continued. however, there were no more candidates who had died in prison due to torture. however, there were still more than ten candidates who had died in prison because of the hardships in prison. their bodies were weak and they had some illnesses. some of them had died in prison. everyone hoped that the fraud case would be investigated as soon as possible. in the blink of an eye, it was late march. after seven treatment sessions, zhou linghuai could already walk on his own with his cane. the speed of his recovery stunned uncle sun. further treatment was needed. with uncle suns medicine, yu youyaos spiritual dew, and the enhancement of all kinds of incense and medicinal cuisine, he believed that it wouldnt be long before zhou linghuai could completely walk on his own. at this moment, ning yuanbos involvement in the examination fraud was uncovered. the emperor was furious and directly sent ning yuanbo to jail for investigation. concubine lu was also sent to the cold palace and there was no room for her comeback. at this point, ning yuanbos residence was at its end. right on the heels of that, the imperial court sent out another official document: the results of this spring quarter examination are invalid, and the examination will be repeated three months later. therefore, innocent candidates who were implicated in the sub-examination can participate in the examination again. the case of the imperial examination fraud had already been settled. was the dust really settled? all of this was probably just the beginning! yu youyao still remembered that in history, xiang zhuangs sword dance had happened at the ambush before the treacherous plot started. it was also the matter of xiang zhuangs sword dance that had completely opened the prelude to the war between chu and han to compete for world dominance. before this, xiang and liu had joined forces with qin. what did the xiang zhuang dance sword that her cousin was talking about mean? before things developed to that point, even yu youyao wouldnt be able to guess the truth. if she took the initiative to ask her cousin, he would be happy to answer her. however, she also knew that even if she knew about some things in advance, it would be useless. since her cousin did not take the initiative to mention it, it proved that this was not something she could get involved in, so there was no need to ask. the next day, old madam yu heard the news again and said worriedly, mingzhao survived the torture, but he also fell sick in prison. when the zhenguo marquis residence received the news, they were as anxious as a cat on a hot tin roof. they made arrangements and sent medicine and life-saving medicine to prison. i wonder when he will be released.. Chapter 569 - Chapter 569: Boiled Duck chapter 569: boiled duck translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios nanny liu was also vexed. at the very least, we have to wait until ning yuanbos interrogation is over and the charges are settled before he can be released. itll take half a month. when old madam yu heard this, she panicked. how can that be? i heard that the prison is cold and humid. most people who enter the prison will more or less fall sick. mingzhao was previously tortured. if he falls sick and it drags on for half a month, how will he recover from his illness in the future? nanny liu couldnt say anything else. matriarch was worried about heir song. although the relationship between the two families was sincere, the fundamental reason was still.. after old madam yu was done being anxious, she leaned against the couch dejectedly. i originally thought that mingzhao liked our yao yao. in the past two years, i wasnt in a hurry to help yao yao arrange this matter, but if nanny liu was stunned. matriarch, how how can you tell? heir song has been in and out of the yu residence often in the past two years, but he hasnt shown he hasnt shown any interest in eldest miss! was she seeing things? didnt heir song come to the yu residence every time to pay respects to matriarch song? youve lived for most of your life, how can you not even have this much discernment. then, you would really be old and muddle-headed. old madam yu sat up straight. song mingzhaos thoughts were too deep. previously, he hadnt seen through him, but as time passed) there would always be some clues. go and look through the gift list he brings over every time. heir songs gift list had to go through nanny liu. it wasnt that nanny liu had a good memory, but she had to remember important people. upon hearing matriarch song mention it) nanny lius eyes widened in surprise. i remember that every time heir song shows filial piety to matriarch, there seem to be one or two expensive spices and medicinal herbs. matriarch always asked me to sort them out and send them to eldest misss residence, but she didnt let me mention they were given by heir song. i only thought that eldest miss liked incense medicine, so matriarch asked me to give it to her. could it be large families reciprocated etiquette, so it was normal for them to send some spices and medicinal herbs. women liked spices. old people were old and needed to nourish their bodies, so medicinal herbs were more practical. she did not think too much about it. old madam yu glanced at her. its understandable if it happens twice, but its abnormal every time. you cant even tell this. youre so old. i wonder if youve learnt anything. nanny liu was stunned for a long time before sighing. its just that in my eyes, eldest miss is still a child. i didnt expect that in the blink of an eye, shes already at the age where we have to see her as a woman. how can i think about she had long known that matriarch song had taken a fancy to heir song. she had even found it strange. which family didnt compare their statuses with other families before making a judgment? family background, character, and talent were all considered. you looked at others, and others looked at you. as long as there was something you were dissatisfied with, you wouldnt make do. this was a big matter that concerned the entire life of someone. once that happened, there would definitely be a resentful couple. how could they have a good life in the future? therefore, if this marriage happened, there would be repudiation, mourning, and all kinds of unexpected situations. large families would have already helped their young misses take care of the situation when they were 11 or 12 years old. it would take at least a year and a half, or at most two to three years. they were only afraid that there would be too many variables. every family had options, and would not just stick to one family. however, matriarch yu looked like she was sitting steadily on the fishing platform. she wasnt worried about the marriage with the zhenguo marquis residence at all. she had thought that the matriarchs heart ached for eldest miss and she wanted to wait and see for her. who would have known that heir song would become a cooked duck that couldnt fly away? nanny liu thought about it carefully and understood. the song and yu families are family friends to begin with, so its normal for them to be married. however, with the orders of their parents and the words of the matchmaker, they can even be matched with resentful partners. heir song likes eldest miss and has been a filial grandson in front of matriarch for two years for eldest miss. this sincerity can be seen. how could she find such a person? but! if there was an unforeseen storm in the sky, the arrangement might not happen. old madam yu let out a long sigh. thats right. other than linghuai, theres really no one else in the entire capital whos more outstanding than song mingzhao. if he didnt like yao yao, i would have thought that he was too scheming and not suitable for yao yao. in that case, i would still have some complaints about him, but hes thoughtful. comoared to the most outstanding and suitable candidates. the trolls were naturally looked down on. nanny liu agreed deeply. thats not the only reason why matriarch likes heir song! as long as eldest miss was involved, matriarch lu would be scheming. in addition to a persons character, temperament, and talent, the most important thing in a marriage was a family background that was well-matched. indeed! old madam yu nodded. its not peaceful in the court now. only by hugging family friends tightly can we be more stable. in the future, if anything happens, the relationship between family friends will continue to be involved. with the yu residences help, yao yaos safety will be more guaranteed. among the family friends, song mingzhao was the most outstanding. at this point, old madam yu continued, the zhenguo marquis residence is still a royalist party. as long as they dont court death, no matter who becomes the emperor in the future, they will be stable. moreover, yao yao has a lot of good karma with the zhenguo marquis residence. its a good place to go. look at ning yuanbos residence. he had committed so many crimes previously, but wasnt he fine? although the emperor wanted to protect them, there were also reasons why noble families were intertwined and it was not appropriate to make a fuss. the troubles of the marquis of weining and ning yuanbo had not directly affected their residence yet. as long as they were not beaten to death, noble families were usually unkillable cockroaches. ning yuanbos residence was at a disadvantage. he was a new noble with an unstable foundation. it was his bad luck was that he had completely broken his promise to the emperor. he was courting death. he was too anxious for quick success and had actually tampered with the examination. he had lied about nurturing his henchmen and formed cliques for personal gain. such a matter had always been a taboo for kings. the zhenguo marquis residence was the oldest meritorious family in the capital. as a royalist, the first thing they protected was the emperors interests. even if the emperor was afraid of these old noble forces being intertwined, he would not give up easily. song xiuwen was a direct descendant of the song family and his family had been implicated in li qiguangs rebellion. if it were anyone else, they would have long been implicated. however, the zhenguo marquis residence was not affected. at this point, old madam yu said, other than the zhenguo marquis residence, the other families that the yu residence is familiar with are also civil officials. however, look at the tang residence. theyre also a reputable literary family in the great zhou dynasty. as soon as the fraud case is exposed, lord tang will be involved. although it wont be a crime, if its a matter of incompetence, im afraid lord tang wont be able to hold his position as a scholar of the hanlin academy. now that ning yuanbo was still in jail, it was lord tangs turn to be affected.. Chapter 570 - Chapter 570: What to Do? chapter 570: what to do? translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios this was what a civil official was like. if he couldnt sit in the cabinet, any commotion in the imperial court might implicate him. who knew when trouble would come? how could there be a meritorious family that could take responsibility even if there was a disaster in the family? civil servants were peaceful in prosperous times but became generals in troubled times. nanny liu understood. its not unreasonable for matriarch to take a fancy to a noble family. at the very least, in the chaos, if she has military power, there will be a guarantee. old madam yu had the same thought. but if mingzhao really falls sick from prison do you think its time for me to make plans for yao yao again? marriage was a lifetime thing. if the husbands health was not good, the wife would be the one suffering. sne ana master were also a young couple ana were very loving. however, old master had passed away early and she had become a widow. the bitterness of this was really not something that outsiders could tell. she did not want her precious granddaughter to suffer like this. no matter what kind of family it was, at the very least, her husband had to be healthy. nanny liu did not dare to say anything else, but she could not help but say, of course we have to make plans. the princes in the palace are all at the age of marriage. the palace might take action at any time. eldest miss will be 13 years old in april, which is the age to be selected. there was also a reason why matriarch was anxious. old madam yu frowned. yao yao has already caught the attention of the nobles in the palace after receiving the empress dowagers praise two years ago. in the past two years, she has also gained quite a reputation for being virtuous in the capital and has even obtained the title of the number one beauty in the capital. there must be nobles in the palace who want to target her. i am worried other families had racked their brains to get their daughter, who had been raised well in the family, into the royal family. however, she did not want her precious granddaughter to enter the palace. as soon as she entered the palace, it would be a deep sea. how could it be as comfortable as the outside world? nanny liu thought about it carefully and understood what matriarch yu was trying to say. with the yu familys family background, if eldest miss really caught the eye of a noble, she would probably only be worthy of being a secondary concubine, although secondary concubines could also be on the imperial jade plate. but! once a concubine, she would always be a concubine. after a concubine entered the family, not only would she have to live according to the first wifes wishes, but her child would also have to be the daughter of a concubine when she gave birth in the future. her child would be inferior to a legitimate child in every way. eldest miss was such a good girl. how could she suffer like this? if there were really nobles who had their eyes on eldest miss, ordinary people with poor family backgrounds would probably not be able to prevent this marriage. only a deeply rooted nod1e family like the zhenguo marquis residence could protect eldest miss. the matriarch was keeping an eye on the zhenguo marquis residence to prevent any changes in the palace. the more old madam yu thought about it, the more uneasy she felt. normally, when choosing a match, character is the most important, followed by reputation. however, when the imperial family judges people, they look at their interests first. eldest son was deeply trusted by the emperor in the ministry of official personnel affairs. second son was the second-in-charge in the ministry of revenue. his family background was not the highest, but the emperor wanted to put the yu clan in an important position, so the yu clan immediately stood out. on the other hand, yao yaos status as the eldest daughter of the first wife was already highly valued. with a rich external family, she gained the interests of the nobles. in addition, yao yao has a good reputation and is well known for her talents nanny liu also thought of this and her scalp went numb. this old madam yu did not look too good. yao yao is about to turn 13. even if the marriage cant be arranged immediately, there should be progress. if anything happens in the palace, at the very least, the two families have already exchanged tokens in private or agreed to deal with it. she had originally wanted to settle yao yaos marriage as soon as she turned 13. however, song mingzhao was not the best candidate. what should she do! nanny lius heart was solemn, and she also knew the matriarchs scruples. theres no conclusion to this matter. the zhenguo marquis residence is a military family. i heard that heir song has been practicing martial arts since he was young. how can he not be able to withstand such a small prison sentence? why dont we wait and see for a while? right now, there was indeed no family more suitable than the zhenguo marquis residence. for a moment, old madam yu couldnt think of a good solution. thats the only way. song mingzhaos illness in prison had completely angered the royalists led by the zhenguo marquis residence. the imperial courts inspection was not good, causing some people to use fraud to wantonly eliminate dissidents, causing more than ten innocent candidates to lose their lives and fall sick in prison. the strict investigation of the fraud case is to purge the rules of the imperial examination. however, the case has just been investigated not long ago, and so many innocent lives have already been lost. is this an investigation or persecution? the imperial court has to give an explanation! all the scholars in the world hope that the imperial court can supervise the case of fraud in the examination fairly and strictly, instead of watching helplessly as innocent candidates who were implicated die tragically. the teachers and classmates of those innocent students who died tragically know very well what their morals are and if they cheated. how can their families, teachers, and classmates accept their deaths? if this continues, the scholars will support heavenly venerate kong and march to chang an street. they will sit quietly at the entrance of the palace and cause a commotion in the imperial court. they wont shout that theres a strict investigation of fraud, but that the imperial court treats human lives with disregard. at that time, the scholars will be verbally criticized and executed. the commoners will gossip and this will ruin the benevolence of the emperor and the benevolence of the imperial court with just one sentence, the emperor and the imperial courts benevolence were ruined. it will cause the right censor, lord wu, and the others in charge of supervising this case to fall into a disloyal and unrighteous situation. it also affected the high-ranking emperor. the emperor reprimanded lord wu in court for not doing his job well. he handed the case of fraud to the censor of the left capital, lord qi, and ordered him to help supervise the ministry of justice and the court of justice. on the same day, lord qi brought the imperial physician to the prison of the court of justice to treat the candidates who had never confessed to cheating and they did not have clear evidence to prove that they had cheated. the case of fraud was completely cleared. when the news reached the yu residence, yu youyao heaved a sigh of relief. she sat under the porch with her chin in her hand and watched her cousin hold his cane. after walking for a while, he could already walk easily on flat ground. it was not as strenuous as before. yu youyao was overjoyed. when her cousin was sitting, he looked rugged and majestic. when he stood up, he looked tall and comparable to song mingzhao. however, song mingzhao was a noble gentleman who lived like a prince. on the other hand, after her cousin had experienced the pain of his familys change and illness, he was still a graceful young master. his bearing, cultivation, demeanor, and temperament were like jade that had been cut and polished. his foundation was as firm as a rock and could not be easily disrupted. the two of them were not on the same level.. Chapter 571 - Chapter 571: If you seek it, you will get it chapter 571: if you seek it, you will get it translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios she saw her cousin walking over step by step with his cane. after walking for about a while, the person who had been very relaxed just now was a little on the verge of collapse. even his forehead was covered in sweat. yu youyao quickly went over and helped her cousin into the wheelchair. sit down and rest. then, she took out a handkerchief from her sleeve and wiped her cousins sweat. the handkerchief reached his nose. suddenly, she realized that it was very inappropriate for her to do this, so she retracted her hand awkwardly. zhou linghuais smile deepened. he held her hand and pulled the handkerchief in her hand out bit by bit. theres no need to trouble cousin. ill do it myself. if uncle sun were here, he would definitely roll his eyes again and complain in his heart, shes almost done wiping my sweat. isnt it a little too late to say that youll do it yourself? however, at this moment, yu youyaos focus was not on this. seeing that her cousin was wiping her sweat with her handkerchief, she opened her mouth, wanting to remind him that it was her handkerchief. then, she recalled how she had wiped her cousins sweat just now. just as these words were about to come out of her mouth, she swallowed them. there was a pink and white slanted apricot embroidery on the white silk handkerchief. when the handkerchief landed on his nose, the faint fragrance of a girl lingered in his nose, tempting him. he couldnt help but smell it with all his might, but he couldnt get past the incense. the more he put in effort, the more he was troubled by it. the atmosphere was a little strange. zhou linghuai wiped his sweat and put the handkerchief into his sleeve. he chuckled. ive dirtied cousins handkerchief. ill give you another one another day. however, he did not say that she wanted to return the handkerchief. yu youyao was about to say that it was just a handkerchief. if it was dirty, so be it. she would just wash it later. at this moment, chang an came over. young master, the water for the bath is ready. young miss had previously instructed that when the weather was hot, young master had to take a bath after practicing walking. he also had to put medicinal dew in the bathtub to relieve his fatigue, in case young master couldnt adjust his body in time after being tired. otherwise, his legs would hurt him again before they recovered. he had always followed young misss instructions strictly. zhou linghuai nodded and said to yu youyao, ill be back soon. yu youyao had originally wanted to return to the jade courtyard, but when she heard her cousins words, she could only nod. then ill wait for you. chang an pushed zhou linghuai into the house. zhou linghuai took out the handkerchief from his sleeve again. the faint fragrance reminded him that his little girl had already become a big girl. she was a delicate and elegant beauty! not only was he coveting her, but even song mingzhao was spying on her all the time. he even wanted to achieve his goal by currying favor with old madam song mingzhao was not the first, let alone the last. zhou linghuai rubbed the handkerchief in his palm and smiled. if you seek it, you will get it. the faint fragrance on the handkerchief penetrated the refreshing lotus fragrance of the spiritual dewdrop, but it was tainted. like a flower bud, it had the fragrance of a girl. strands of sweetness were bewitching. he suddenly closed his eyes. when he opened them again, the deep ambition in them was burning like magma. as yu youyao flipped through a few pages of a book, zhou linghuai returned. yu youyao stood up in shock. why didnt you even wipe your hair? your clothes are wet. what if you catch a cold? as she spoke, she quickly instructed chang an, what are you waiting for? hurry up and get a towel. how exactly did you take care of your young master? previously, in the residence, chang an had reminded young master, but was young master someone who could listen to him? no! chang an felt aggrieved and ran away. although his hair will dry quickly in this weather, cousin is sick and weak. you have to be more careful. yu youyao hurriedly went forward and circled behind him. she tied up her cousins long hair and dried the water bit by bit. weak body? such a deep-rooted impression was really inexplicable. zhou linghuais expression paused for a moment. its not good to make cousin wait too long. yu youyao glared at him, forgetting that she was standing behind her cousin. he couldnt see her even if she glared at him. i said i wanted to wait for cousin. no matter how long it takes, im willing to wait. zhou linghuais grip on the armrest of the wheelchair immediately tightened. he suddenly wanted to ask, what if its for a lifetime? however, just as the words were about to come out of his mouth, he smiled in disbelief. how could he bear to make the girl he liked wait for such a long time? how could he let the girl he liked wait for him for the rest of her life? at this moment, chang an brought a large towel over and was about to help young master twist his hair dry. yu youyao had already reached out her hand. chang an quickly handed the large towel to her. when he looked down, he could see a faint smile on his young masters lips. chang an understood that young master was waiting here. only yu youyao and zhou linghuai were left in the corridor. yu youyao held the large towel and helped her cousin dry his hair. her cousins hair was black and glossy. it was not as soft as a womans, but very smooth in her hand. yu youyao couldnt help but praise, cousin, your hair quality is really good! zhou linghuais expression paused again. i used the nourishing hair gel that you had previously made after boiling cypress leaves, no harmful fruits, soap, angelica, knotweed, and tea trees. the little girl was worried that he wouldnt grow tall in a wheelchair. after a while, she was worried that he would scheme too much all day and overuse his brain, causing him to lose his hair in his prime, or making his hair turn white at a young age. so, she specially modified a health-nourishing hair lotion. not only could it nourish his black hair, but it also had the effect of improving blood flow and strengthening his mind. she had really put in a lot of effort. at first, zhou linghuai had rejected the health nourishing hair liquid. at the thought that the health nourishing hair liquid was made to prevent him from going bald, he couldnt help but shudder. but! zhou linghuais body was still very honest. so be it. as long as she was happy, it was fine. he couldnt let her down! later on, it really smelled good. yu youyao lowered her head and smelled the refreshing fragrance of soap and medicinal herbs in her cousins hair. i thought you didnt like it. a few days ago, when she gave it to her cousin, he still had a worried expression. zhou linghuais expression was a little suffocating. then, he said, cousin, the things you make are always more meticulous than others. im also used to using things you made yourself, so i naturally have to use them. the little girl twisted his hair very gently. from time to time, she would pinch his hair and gently pull his scalp. zhou linghuai felt his head tighten and loosen. even the top of his head felt numb. her movements were very skilled. without asking, she knew that she must have often helped old madam yu dry her hair. yu youyao was also meticulous. she treated the people she approved of without any barriers and often helped the people around her with what she could. it wasnt unreasonable for old madam yu to dote on her. just like that, he let down his guard against her bit by bit and opened his heart to her. then, he took her into his heart bit by bit, allowing her to take root in his heart.. Chapter 572 - Chapter 572: Obedient and Soft chapter 572: obedient and soft translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios yu youyao rambled on, after washing your hair, loosen and tighten it a hundred times like this to prevent a headache. look at grandmother. shes already so old, but she doesnt have any head disease at all. i learned my technique from nanny liu. grandmother is an old woman, so i have to use a little more strength. if cousin feels uncomfortable, tell me and ill be gentler. the strength is just right. zhou linghuai leaned against the wheelchair and felt a sense of relief. his brows relaxed, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. he enjoyed this peace of mind and body. about the time it took to burn an incense stick, most of his hair had already dried and could be tied up loosely. yu youyao called chang an over. bring me the comb and cousins hairpin. chang an flew down from the roof and rushed into the house. yu youyao turned to look at her cousin. cousin, can i help you tie your hair zhou linghuai tilted his head. the little girls bright face was so close that his breathing slowed down. he had done all of this for his mother in the past. he had thought that this was just for fun. but now he knew that this was not just fun, but a deep relationship. he did not expect such a romantic gesture. he had never done it for yu youyao before, but the little girl had already done it for him first. zhou linghuais voice was slightly hoarse. okay! there was still a long way to go! there was nothing he could do for her now. in the future, he still had a lifetime to slowly do it for her one by one. the rest of his life was long. he had to do everything that his father had done for his mother. he had to do everything that his father had never done for his mother. chang an quickly brought over a cow horn comb and a wooden hairpin and handed them to yu youyao. yu youyao took a comb and helped her cousin comb his long hair. she tied more than half of it at the top of his head and fixed it with a wooden hairpin. considering that his hair was not completely dry, she tied it loosely. yu youyao felt that it was very novel. there was a very secret joy in the depths of her heart, but she couldnt express it. she ran up to her cousin and sized up the bun on his head. she smiled until her eyes curved and her lips curled up slightly. this is the first time ive tied someones hair. its not crooked at all! zhou linghuai had the urge to return to his room and look in the mirror. he also wanted to reach out and touch the bun that yu youyao had personally tied up. however, his fingers that were holding the wheelchair had only just moved when he was worried that he would mess up the bun that she had personally tied up, so he could only give up. however, it was like a cats claw was gently scratching his heart. he kept wanting to do something to calm down. zhou linghuai felt very uneasy. as a form of courtesy, ill help you tie your hair in the future, okay? yu youyao was stunned. ther cousin looked at her intently. there were no stars in his eyes, but there was a panic-inducing deepness. it was as if he was about to be sucked in. yu youyaos mind was in a mess. for a moment, she couldnt think of what it meant for a woman to tie a mans hair and a man to tie a womans hair. it was as if a demons voice was constantly bewitching her promise him, quickly promise him. you and cousin have a good relationship, and youve done many close things in the past. one more is nothing. when you were wiping your cousins sweat, twisting his hair, and bunning his hair just now, why didnt you think of guarding against men and women? isnt this appropriate? could it be that youre really willing to distance yourself from him for the sake of guarding against men and women? your cousin will be returning to the north soon, and you wont see him much in the future. are you really going to give up this short opportunity to get close to him for the sake of these so-called etiquette, dogma, and rules? if you really care about your reputation, you should keep a distance from your cousin and not stick to him all day. if you dont say it, cousin wont say it either. no matter how close you are, no one will know. as if possessed, yu youyao met her cousins deep eyes and nodded slightly. okay! she didnt want to think about what all this meant. in this world, her cousin was the only one who truly treated her well without weighing the pros, and cons. such a good cousin was worthy of her following and getting close to. zhou linghuais expression relaxed, and his lips curled up slightly, revealing joy and satisfaction. he held yu youyaos hand. her small hand seemed to be boneless. when he held it in his hand, it was as smooth as cream, as if he could knead it as he pleased. zhou linghuai pulled her closer and reached out to brush the messy hair on her cheek behind her ear. this time, his actions were no longer cautious. his fingers gently scraped across her cheek, revealing a shuddering ambiguity. dont be afraid. you said that you would treat me well for the rest of your life, and i promised to protect you for the rest of my life. yu youyaos body stiffened, not because she was afraid. the tip of her cousins hand was a little rough as it gently scraped across her cheek, causing her heart to beat faster. not only did she not resist or dodge, but she even straightened her body out of nervousness. her throat was dry, and she said softly, yes. her voice was also dry. ill be good. her voice was sweet, obedient, and soft. zhou linghuai seemed to have been hit by something and pulled her into his arms. he smiled gently. good girl! it wasnt until april that the candidates who had been implicated because of the cheating in the examination were released. when yu zongzheng returned to the residence, he told her about song mingzhaos situation. he was whipped and was covered in blood. he looked really scary. the zhenguo marquis residence invited imperial physician shi to treat mingzhao. the imperial physician only said that he had suffered physical pain and didnt have any terminal illness. he was just sick in prison for a long time and wasnt treated in time. his vitality was injured and he had to recuperate carefully while he was still young. this was more serious than yu youyao had thought. in the end, he was still sick. old madam yu was dispirited and could only say, its good that he came out. at least he survived. its a blessing in disguise. song mingzhao was only 18 years old this year. he only hoped that the root of this illness was not too serious and could recover at a young age. however, matriarch still felt uncomfortable. old madam yu asked nanny liu to prepare good medicinal herbs and supplements. send them to the zhenguo marquis residence later. tell them that ill go over to visit mingzhao another day. no matter what, song mingzhao had been her filial grandson for two years. now that song mingzhao had suffered and his body was injured, she should go over and take a look. however, because song mingzhao had just come out of prison, it would take a few days for him to settle down. yu zongzheng mentioned again, the president of the examination is lord tang, and the examiner who leaked the question is also a scholar from the hanlin academy. lord tang has been suspended because of his incompetence in the imperial examination and is temporarily involved in the compilation of the teng librarys collection of documents. this is also the best outcome for the tang family. lord tangs yue family has helped a lot. old madam yu was not surprised. as soon as ning yuanbo was caught for being involved in the cheating in the examination, lord tangs concubine, whose surname was ye, was found in the sick room. a doctor was found to take a look at her. he said that her illness could be contagious, so matriarch tang sent concubine ye to the manor.. Chapter 573 - Chapter 573: Battle for the Succession chapter 573: battle for the succession translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios they were all on good terms. how could yu zongzheng not know that this concubine ye was originally lord tangs distant cousin? as her family had fallen into foster care, the two of them had already had an affair long ago. after madam tang married into the family, he took a noble concubine and doted on her. madam tangs personality was not gentle either, so matriarch tang naturally liked her niece more. madam tang had suffered a lot. yu zongzheng understood. lord tang has been suspended in name, but everyone knows that once he leaves, his life will be in danger. how long hell be suspended depends on the emperor. even if he cant return to the hanlin academy, he also cant stay in the teng library all the time. when the news of the fraud dies down, well definitely have to reorganize. we wont lack the help of lord tang and the yue family. the court officials residence was famous, so the court officials were willing to give them some face. a few days ago, yu youyao received a letter from fifth miss tang. she had mentioned this in her letter. at the same time, she also said that tang yunmeng, the eldest daughter of a concubine, who used to rely on her father and grandmothers love to abuse power in front of her, had been grounded by matriarch tang because the concubine was sent to the manor. what matriarch tang meant was that tang yunmeng was not young anymore. she had already arranged a marriage last year and planned to marry her off as soon as possible. yu youyao opened her mouth. has ning yuanbo been convicted? old madam yu tilted her head to look at her eldest granddaughter. in the past two years, as long as the family did not talk about some unspeakable private matters, they basically did not avoid her. often, her granddaughter hit the nail on the head. today was no exception. as she and eldest son were familiar with the zhenguo marquis residence and the tang residence, it was inevitable that they would say a few more words. however, she was paying attention to ning yuanbo, the instigator. yu zongzheng shook his head. not yet. although ning yuanbo was sent to jail for cheating in the examination, since hes in jail, its impossible for them to only investigate this case. he has to be investigated for all his previous crimes before he was convicted. ning yuanbo is a noble. theres still time needed to investigate. when yu youyao heard this, she understood. it was good to pull out the radish and bring it out of the mud, but in the end, she still couldnt avoid a partisan conflict. she also felt uneasy. ning yuanbo still had a concubine in the palace. although concubine lu had been sent to the cold palace, she had given birth to a son and two daughters. at the thought of this, yu youyaos heart skipped a beat. the emperor was obsessed with taoism and had not selected a successor for many years. other than a son who had already died prematurely, there were only three princes in the palace at the moment. among them, the eldest prince was originally born by the empress and died before the month was up. he did not have a son in the central palace and his second son was raised by concubine lu. without the word first wife pressing down on him, he became eldest son. the second prince was the eldest son of the second wife of the great zhou dynasty and had always been favored by the emperor. he had heard that the second day after concubine lu was sent to the cold palace, the emperor had even praised the second princes article in the imperial study. it was obvious that concubine lus loss of favor did not affect the father-son relationship between the emperor and the second prince. the third princes biological mother was consort xu. other than the empress, who was the master of the harem, the four concubines had the most important statuses. a superior first-grade imperial noble consort was sealed with a treasure. her status was second only to the empress, and she was almost equivalent to a wife. however, she was always inferior in the central palace because of the title first wife. next were the noble consorts, consort xian, and consort shu. among them, the imperial concubine was the number one concubine. as it wasnt often that the imperial concubine appeared, the imperial concubine was indeed the head of the concubines. she also had treasures. imperial consort lu had been demoted to concubine lan. among the princes, the third prince of imperial consort xu was the most important. the fourth princes biological mother was said to be a little palace maid who had climbed into the emperors bed. no one knew if this little palace maid was lucky or unlucky to be pregnant after sleeping with him once. she was about to give birth to an emperors child and wealth was at hand, but she died because of the difficulty in giving birth. the fourth princes biological mothers status was so low that he was overlooked for the time being. but! the emperor had yet to appoint a crown prince. concubine lus second prince was the eldest son, while concubine xus third prince was the most precious son. ning yuanbos case also involved the harem and even the struggle for the position of heir. it was far from being settled so easily. yu youyao was in a trance. the case of cheating in the examination had finally stopped, but the undercurrent in the harem and the royal court had just begun. was this her cousins so-called sword dance? it was probably more than that! from april 6th onwards, all the grain shops under the name of the yu residence and yu youyao had set up porridge sheds. they even gave away three days of porridge. the porridge was mixed with millet and braised rice. the commoners finally had porridge to eat. no one felt that the yu residence was unkind. during the new year, a bag of rice would only cost about 40 to 50 copper coins. however, in recent years, the price of rice had already increased to 100 copper coins a bag. ordinary families could no longer afford to eat rice. the yu residence was still willing to build a porridge shed to give out. this was not for the sake of gaining a good reputation, but because they were really kind. at this moment, a low-key carriage stopped on zhengyang street. the interior of the carriage was rather luxurious. the man, who was about seventeen or eighteen years old, was wearing a purple python robe, but he had a jade dragon-head scale belt around his waist. he leaned against the carriage with an unhappy expression. not long after, a feminine-looking and thin young man entered the carriage. the man frowned. why is the road blocked in front? have they found out everything? the young mans voice was sharp. master, in front of us is the rice shop of the left assistant minister of the ministry of official personnel affairs, lord yu. old madam yu is paying respects to buddha. in a few days, itll be the buddhist festival. the rice shops under the yu residence have set up porridge sheds and are giving away porridge. this year, the weather isnt good. when the commoners heard that the yu residence was giving up porridge, they ran over to eat it. as there were too many people, they blocked zhengyang street. hearing his companion mention the yu clan, the man first thought of the glory of being one of the top four scholars in the yu clan three years ago. his fathers intention to place the yu clan in an important position was obvious. then, he thought about it. lord yu was the assistant minister of the ministry of official personnel affairs, a third-rank official. the ministry of official personnel affairs was in charge of the appointment, dismissal, examination, promotion, and transfer of officials in the country. he was the head of the six ministries. in addition, master yu, yu zongshen, was the minister of revenue and the grand secretary of the imperial library. he was the second-in-command of the cabinet and would take over as xia yanshengs grand secretary. seeing his masters thoughtful expression, his servant felt a little flustered. master, do you think they cant finish giving out the porridge in a short period of time? should we take a detour? take a detour? the man glanced up at him. when did i say we were going to take a detour? the accompanying servant knew that he had said something wrong and quickly tried to salvage the situation. then why dont i make a trip to the military department of the five cities and ask them to temporarily chase away the commoners who are eating porridge? its better than letting master wait.. Chapter 574 - Chapter 574: Fulfill a wish chapter 574: fulfill a wish translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the military department of the five cities was in charge of the public order in the capital. it made sense to get the people from the military department of the five cities to come and deal with the commoners. the mans expression darkened. he lifted the window and saw a group of ragged beggars running forward. as they ran, they spoke i heard that the yu residences rice shop will give away porridge for three days in a row for two hours a day the yu residence has often given up porridge in the past few years. theyre really kind isnt that so? theres a bodhisattva-hearted matriarch in the yu residence who raised a kind granddaughter. not only does she often give out rice and porridge, but i heard that she also opened a charity hall in the capital that accommodated many orphans and widows. you mean the graceful heart hall? i know that. not only does eldest miss yu take them in, but she also specially asked a teacher to teach them how to read and write, and how to work as a red woman he had only heard words like eldest miss yu and graceful heart hall. the man kept feeling that he had heard the words yao xin somewhere before, but he couldnt remember where. however, it was still related to eldest miss yu. the man turned around and asked his companion, whats eldest miss yus name? when she was asking about the news just now, she had also asked about all the relevant personnel in the yu residence. her surname is yu, and her name is youyao. shes the eldest daughter of lord yus first wife. in the past two years, she has quite a reputation for talent and virtue in the capital. earlier, she surpassed fifth miss lu of ning yuanbos family and became the number one beauty in the capital. as eldest miss yu kept a low profile and did not walk around often, many people had their own opinions about her being the number one beauty in the capital. however, now that ning yuanbo was in jail, his residence only existed in name. lu mingyao had become the daughter of a criminal, so she naturally couldnt be compared to eldest miss yu. with that said, the man knew more about the name yu youyao. he immediately became interested. so its her. three years ago, she stood out at the flower festival in the marquis of changxings residence and gained the favor of the imperial grandmother. not only did she give her a palace token, but she also praised her for being kind and kind. mother has also mentioned her before. in the past, when ning yuanbos residence was ostentatious, he had seen lu mingyao a few times at the banquet of the imperial family. she was luxurious and beautiful, taking after concubine lu from the palace. she was also worthy of being the number one beauty in the capital. she was the number one beauty in the capital who had surpassed lu mingyao. he really wanted to meet her! her companion nodded. thats her! the man gently played with the yellow jade ring in his hand. i heard that eldest miss yus mother is from the xie residence in quanzhou. how old is she this year? her companion quickly said, shes only twelve or thirteen years old. im not sure about the details. the age of a woman was an extremely private matter. other than the general date, no one else knew really when she was born. the fan in the mans hand lifted the curtain of the carriage. lets go down and take a look. her companion was a little hesitant. the man chuckled. whats there to be afraid of? i came out incognito today. no one else can recognize me. he had a jade dragon head belt. the dragon head was very similar to the dragon head. if one did not get closer, no one could tell which imperial family he was from. old madam yu did not know that what she was most worried about had still happened. as the daughter of an official, there were some things that she couldnt escape. on the eighth of april, on the day of the buddhist festival, yu youyao changed into plain and elegant light green clothes. she brought along the buddhist scriptures she had copied recently and went to an shou hall. old madam yu asked nanny liu to prepare dinner. after a simple breakfast, concubine jiang came over. matriarch eats vegetarian food and prays to buddha. shes cultivating virtue for the family and accumulations blessings for the younger generation. this is their blessing as juniors. during this period of time, she has also copied a few sections of the diamond sutra and burned incense oil. ill have to trouble matriarch to worship buddha. its a show of sincerity. with that, she handed over the box in her hand. nanny liu hurriedly went forward to take it. old madam yu nodded in satisfaction. concubine jiang took another box from the nanny and handed it to yu youyao. matriarch lit a lamp for eldest sister xie at the precious peace temple, so she also copied a few pieces of the wondrous lotus sutra during her mourn.. thank you. yu youyao smiled and took the box, handing it to chun xiao. when they arrived at the door, madam yao also brought along copied buddhist scriptures and incense money and waited in front of the door. after handing them to nanny liu, madam yao personally helped matriarch yu into the carriage. she watched the carriage leave the residence before returning to the second mansion. when they arrived at the precious peace temple, the grandmother and granddaughter first went to the room to settle down. old madam yu brought yu youyao to the treasure hall to offer incense. yu youyao thought of today three years ago. at the bodhisattva of wishes, she made a pious vow. may cousins evil illness disappear on its own. may he stay away from calamity and live a peaceful life. three years later, yu youyao returned to the precious peace temple and looked at the golden buddha in front of her. her wish had already been fulfilled! yu youyao closed her eyes and clasped her hands together. she recited the diamond sutra. in the end, she said, its only because of buddhas pity that my wish has been fulfilled. im here today to thank you for granting my wish. at this moment, old madam yu had already finished offering incense. yu youyao stepped forward and lit three incense sticks. she bowed three times piously and inserted them into the incense burner. then, she took two banknotes from her pouch and placed them into the golden bowl in the monks hand. the monk lowered his eyes. amitabha! old madam yu took a look. 2,000 taels of silver in one go. it was really a big deal, but she did not say anything. it was not a large amount to donate to bodhisattva. yu youyao helped her grandmother out of the hall. yu youyao recalled that three years ago, on the seventh of the second month, the entire yu residence had gone to the precious peace temple together. in a moment of curiosity, she drew a lot. it was a lucky fortune. its very difficult to win. youll be busy fighting for your marriage. in the end, those who try to target you will fail and nobles will guide you to your noble hometown. the monk who had untied the lot said, fortune and misfortune depend on each other. its an omen of a blessing in disguise. everything is auspicious. although you have the intention to make change, you will be safe in the end. if you run into anything, you can approach the nobles. the word 1u had an extraordinary meaning. in the beginning, it referred to zhuolu county. the emperor and chi you fought in zhuolu county and finally unified the world. later, the emperor led the ancestors to settle down in zhuolu county. this was because the place where the people competed for supremacy was naturally harmonious. it was also beneficial for reproduction. the dragons horn referred to deer antlers. it was a symbol of power. king zhou of shang had built the lu building, but it was not a place that was devoid of principles. instead, it was a symbol of the shang dynasty declaring sovereignty in the world. after that, there was also a book called biography of the marquis of huaiyin. when the qin dynasty fell, all the heroes in the world wanted to conquer it. since ancient times, the word lu was associated with commoners. kings did not easily use the word lu, and scholars rarely wrote the word lu.. Chapter 575 - Chapter 575: Fate Dictates Whether People Become Close or Distant chapter 575: fate dictates whether people become close or distant translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the meaning of the words missed arrow was obvious. she recalled that in the past three years, she had experienced many things. however, because her cousin was around, she was still safe. her cousin was probably the noble mentioned! yu youyao smiled. after leaving the hall, old madam yu asked, why did you also donate the money for incense? yu youyao smiled. three years ago, i made a wish for grandmother and cousin at the bodhisattva of wishes. now that grandmother is healthy and cousin has recovered a little, its only right for me to make a donation. old madam yu smiled until her eyes narrowed. its indeed time after you fulfilled your wish. it was rare for her to come to the precious peace temple, so old madam yu wanted to go and listen to the meditation. yu youyao sent her grandmother to the meditation room and returned to her room. the little monk sent over a bag of bodhi leaves. when yu youyao checked, she found a note in the bag. yu youyao chuckled and brought chun xiao and the two burly old maids to master hui jis meditation room to listen to the meditation. when they arrived at the meditation temple, the two old maids consciously guarded the door. after entering the courtyard, chun xiao also consciously stayed in the outer room. yu youyao entered the meditation room alone. in addition to her cousin, there was another gray-robed monk sitting in the meditation room. yu youyaos eyes widened. the little monk was sitting cross-legged on the meditation cushion, but she saw that his eyes were distant and elegant. it was difficult to hide his magnificence. yu youyao had seen her third cousin, xie jingliu, before. he was handsome and carefree. song mingzhao was handsome and elegant. her cousin was as smooth as a knife, elegant and noble. she had originally thought that they were already the most outstanding celestial beings in this world. she did not expect that there would be someone in this world who could compete with her cousin. the gray-clothed little monk was bright and clear, and he looked like a treasure. he had a holy aura that could not be profaned. compared to him, her cousin was dressed in moon-white and looked as simple as a cloud. he was like an immortal. the two of them were sitting opposite each other, playing chess. yu youyao consciously sat down beside her cousin and saw that he was holding a white chess piece. the young monk opposite him was holding a black chess piece. it was an intense game. at a glance, the chessboard was densely covered with black and white chess pieces. there were not many places where a chess piece could be placed, but the winner had yet to be decided. in the past few years, even though yu youyao did not have any talent in chess, her chess skills had improved a little under zhou linghuais tireless guidance. however, yu youyao was dizzy from watching this game of chess, so she couldnt tell what was going on. she was stunned and looked at the chessboard innocently. she was obedient and soft. zhou linghuai chuckled. come, let me introduce you. the person opposite is master hui ji, one of the six wise monks of the precious peace temple. yu youyaos eyes widened even more. i heard that the six wise monks of the precious peace temple are currently the highest-ranking eminent monks. for example, grandmaster hui neng, grandmaster hui ci, and grandmaster hui tong. theyre all theyre all very old! zhou linghuai continued her unfinished sentence. due to the fact that master hui ji was present, yu youyao couldnt say anything. master hui ji, who was one of the six wise monks, was really too young. he was very different from what she had imagined. zhou linghuai couldnt help but stroke his forehead and laugh. hes so young. does he look like a fake monk? yes! yu youyao swallowed the words that were about to come out of her mouth. the words fake monk successfully made the gray-clothed monk, who was standing opposite him like a mountain, look up. amitabha. buddhism teaches fate and values wisdom. buddhism doesnt depend on age. in other words, he could become one of the six wise monks because he had the roots of wisdom and a deep understanding of buddhism. then, master hui ji took a look at the person who became like a dog ever since his cousin had come over. he changed the topic. my name is zhou linghuai, and my courtesy name is jingzhi. i have some affinity with almsgiver yu, but im a monk. my past is already incomplete. just now, when she saw master hui ji, yu youyao had already guessed it and was not very surprised. grandmaster has escaped from the mortal world. ive seen everything there is to see in the world and am at peace. i dont dare to disturb your peace, so i dont dare to acknowledge you. since youve mentioned your identity, ill be bold and call you cousin zhou. it can be considered a fated meeting with you. zhou linghuai smiled meaningfully. he was secretly overjoyed to be called cousin zhou. it had to be known that yu youyao had never treated him as an outsider in terms of address. she had always only called him cousin. master hui jis eyes did not move as he looked at the young girl sitting beside yin huaixi. her light green clothes were as bright as a green cloud after the rain. it was early in the second month! just this fresh and bright color was already a rare beauty in the world. master hui ji glanced at yin huaixi and said, amitabha. everything in the world is born from fate. fate dictates whether we are close or distant. fate gathers and dissipates. its all karma. thats how it should be. yu youyao said, in that case, i hope that cousin zhou will be in good health and have a buddhist heart. i hope that you will be at ease and reach nirvana. master hui ji smiled. excellent! now that she had acknowledged her real cousin, yu youyao could be considered to have resolved one of her worries. however, she felt a little disappointed and frustrated. perhaps it was because this affinity was short-lived and was ultimately a little shallow. zhou linghuai glanced at hui ji unhappily. this guys brain is clean, but hes a fake monk with a mouth full of buddhist principles. with that, he picked up the only plate of pastries on the table and placed them in front of yu youyao. this is the begonia pastry of the precious peace temple. its crispy on the outside and sweet on the inside. its soft and moist. it tastes not bad. try it. ive never eaten this before. yu youyaos attention was quickly attracted by the delicate and beautiful pastry on the plate. her grandmother liked the vegetarian dishes at the precious peace temple. from time to time, she would get someone to book a table at the precious peace temple. yu youyao had eaten vegetarian dishes often, but this was the first time she had eaten this pastry. zhou linghuai smiled. this is a vegetarian meal that has to be offered to the palace. no one else can eat it. the vegetarian kitchen of the precious peace temple was very famous. the monks picked ingredients on the spot and ate all kinds of flowers, trees, fruits, and vegetables planted in the temple, as well as the precious wild vegetables at the back of the mountain. even the nobles in the palace praised them endlessly. on the first and fifteenth of every month, the precious peace temple would send these ingredients into the palace. begonia pastry was one of them. i see. yu youyao took a piece of pastry and bit it gently. the pastry was thin and crispy. zhou linghuai quickly reached over and caught the crispy crumbs to prevent them from staining yu youyao. the crispy surface was salty and fragrant, and it melted in her mouth. the bright red syrup overflowed, and his mouth was filled with the fragrance of begonia flowers. however, it was sweet but not greasy. it was the flavor she liked. no wonder her cousin had said it tasted good. the begonia pastry is delicious. cousin, try it too. yu youyao smiled and took another piece of begonia pastry. she handed it to her cousin casually. with her other hand, she specially raised her handkerchief high, worried that the crumbs and kernels would fall on him.. Chapter 576 - Chapter 576: Being Generous chapter 576: being generous translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios zhou linghuais eyes were filled with smiles, and his ink-like eyebrows were also beautiful. he took a small bite. it wasnt his favorite taste, but he still felt that it was exceptionally sweet. after one bite, he shook his head and stopped eating. eat it yourself. the scene of the cousins acting as if no one was around made hui jis eyelids twitch. he suddenly felt that his head was a little cold and bright. yu youyao ate two pieces of begonia pastry and her mouth felt a little dry. zhou linghuai handed her a cup of tea. its the pu er tea planted in the back mountain of the precious peace temple. it was transplanted from yunnan. there arent many of them alive, so there arent many of them. the precious peace temple has been covering it up and not letting anyone know. they keep the tea for themselves to drink. look, these monks are so good at enjoying themselves. they dont look like real monks. yu youyao took the teacup and glanced at master hui ji. even though he had been criticized, master hui ji was still as still as a mountain. his eyebrows did not even tremble. his clear fingertips held a jade-like teacup. even the teacup used by monks was top-notch porcelain! she actually felt that her cousin made sense?! yu youyao quickly got rid of the strange thought in her mind. uh, isnt there a saying that goes, wine and meat pass through the intestines, and buddha keeps it in his heart? no one has stipulated that monks have to have simple meals. master hui ji smiled. youre a bright person. zhou linghuai snorted softly. it wasnt that she wanted to speak up for master hui ji, but her cousin had said that he was a fake monk in front of him. it seemed a little inappropriate! yu youyao quickly lowered her head. the tea in her cup was red and thick, and it was very pure. she took a small sip. it tastes mellow, sweet, and refreshing. its very special. zhou linghuai chuckled. bring some back later. pu er tea with pastries tastes not bad. hui ji took a deep breath. if he remembered correctly, the tea and snacks were all his! did he ask her to bring them back? yin huaixi was really becoming more and more bold. however, he had known this person for many years. this guy always looked unpredictable. whether he smiled or not, his emotions did not reach his eyes. but! this did not include yu youyao. in fact, as soon as yu youyao entered the house, this persons eyes never left her. his eyes were charmed and they reflecting yu youyaos beauty and brightness. even his body felt more alive. he still remembered the situation with yin huaixi, whom he had seen on mount wutai six years ago. at that time, yin huaixi had just experienced the destruction of his family and the pain of his illness. he had already lost weight, and his broken skeleton barely supported his weak body. he was already in hell. the abyss was in his eyes, and the asura was in his heart. later on, yin huaixi used his identity to enter the yu residence. he also got to know his cousin, yu youyao. from then on, his cousin also became yin huaixis cousin. yin huaixis eyes lit up, and he was willing to bow down to someone. master hui ji subconsciously thought of king you and felt that this was quite good. you guys chat first. i still have a scripture to copy. yu youyao suddenly realized that there was someone else in the room. then, she and her cousin had just yu youyao quickly put down her teacup and stood up. its getting late. i should go back to my room and not disturb master hui jis cultivation. zhou linghuai guessed what she was worried about and squeezed her palm. ill send you off. yu youyao hesitated. zhou linghuai said calmly, master hui ji and i are old friends. its fine to talk to him at the precious peace temple. hui ji suddenly felt that the tea in his mouth was no longer fragrant. yu youyao thought about it carefully. even if her grandmother knew that her cousin had come to the precious peace temple, it didnt seem to be a problem. it was impossible for her to suspect his identity because of this. seeing that yu youyao had put down her worries, zhou linghuai called chang an over and gave him a few instructions. after old madam yu finished listening to the meditation and returned to the room, qing xiu, who had stayed behind to guard the room, reported. eldest miss has gone to bring chun xiao and two old maids to master hui jis meditation room to listen to the meditation. they havent returned yet. young master went to the precious peace temple to visit his friends and sent chang an over to ask about you. when he found out that old madam was listening to the meditation in the meditation room, he said that he would come over to accompany her for lunch later. old madam yu frowned. if he wanted to come to the precious peace temple, why didnt he come with us? could it be that he feels that his legs are inconvenient and is afraid of delaying todays schedule? this child, really! qing xiu also thought the same. young master is a steady and considerate person. even though his body was disabled, he had never caused any trouble for the yu residence after entering it. not only that, but he also often guided the brothers and sisters in the residence in their studies. wasnt he stable and considerate? to the matriarch, the buddhist festival was naturally a solemn matter. every year, when eldest miss went to the precious peace temple, she would also go to the lantern pavilion to add incense oil for eldest madam xie. it was reasonable for young master to think this way. old madam yu agreed deeply and continued, master hui jis buddhist teachings are exquisite, but his health isnt good, so he rarely talks about meditation. his meditation room only accepts fated people. yao yao heard master hui jis meditation three years ago. i think she has some buddhist affinity with him. the six wise monks of the precious peace temple were all enlightened monks. it was also a rare blessing to be able to listen to them talk about meditation. naturally, she did not suspect anything. old madam yu drank her tea and ate some vegetarian food. at this moment, nanny liu entered. matriarch, heir song has specially come to greet you. old madam yu was stunned when she heard this. mingzhao is also in precious peace? didnt they say that he fell sick in prison? after being shocked, she reacted. hurry up and invite him in! not long after, qing xiu led song mingzhao into the room. after being in jail for more than a month, he was already a little thin, but he was even more slender. he was wearing a dark green outfit and had a straight back. however, his face was pale and he looked sick. he had yet to recover from his illness in prison. it was obvious that he was seriously ill. old madam yus eyes welled up with tears. she pinched her handkerchief and pressed the corner of her eye. mingzhao, youre here. quick, sit down and talk. child, why are you here at the precious peace temple? are you feeling better? song mingzhao followed suit. after bowing to old madam yu, he sat down. grandmother yu, dont worry. the prison is humid. it was just a moment of carelessness. the cold entered my body and i fell sick. after i was released from prison, ive already recovered a lot thanks to imperial physician shis amazing skills. however, this illness has delayed my recovery for a long time. i have to recuperate carefully to recover. every word and sentence was true. however, just because he wasnt lying didnt mean that what he said was the entire truth. there could also be half-truths.. Chapter 577 - Chapter 577: Incurring Disadvantages chapter 577: incurring disadvantages translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios he was indeed seriously ill and the root cause was not healed. however, sometimes, people only believed what they saw. moreover, they firmly believed in their judgment. hence, they ignored many things. when old madam yu heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief. why didnt you continue to recuperate in the residence? she did not doubt the authenticity of these words. it was impossible for the zhenguo marquis residence to joke about song mingzhaos health. if song mingzhao was really seriously ill, it was impossible for him to come out. song mingzhao explained, its also because there are many complicated matters in the capital. its not as peaceful as the precious peace temple, so i might as well go to the precious peace temple to recuperate. master hui tongs medical skills are also outstanding, so the family is naturally at ease. in three months, the imperial court will restart the examination. i reckon my body will be almost recovered. he didnt finish what he planned to say. however, old madam yu understood that song mingzhao would participate in the imperial examination again in three months. this meant that his body was indeed fine, and it also showed that he had not been defeated by the prison. he would only have to wait for three months. he would take back the glory that belonged to him and definitely not let himself be tainted at all. old madam yu was gratified. she felt that she had not misjudged him. youre only 17 or 18 years old this year. youre at the prime of your life. as long as you take care of your health, theres no illness that you cant recover from. he looked quite sick, but he was still able to come out and walk around. he could probably recover if he was more careful. when linghuai first entered the yu residence, his sickly body had recovered a lot after recuperating for a few years. feeling much more at ease, a smile appeared on her face. song mingzhao nodded. grandmother yu is right. old madam yu then recalled that although the case of cheating in the examination had come to an end, there were still many rumors in the capital. it was probably because of this that song mingzhao had gone to the precious peace temple to recuperate. hence, she comforted him again. according to poetry, every step you take in life will not be in vain. youre a young genius. although its a good thing to be successful at such a young age, it also means that your character, literary talent, cultivation, values, and so on have to be like bones, horns, ivory, and jade. the suffering youre experiencing now is all a trial of life. song mingzhao listened attentively and respectfully. old madam yu changed the topic and said, on the first day that my grandnephew, linghuai, entered the residence, yao yao heard her cousin say that since the heavens were about to confer a great responsibility on a person, they had to first torture their will, exhaust their muscles and bones and starve their bodies. they had to do whatever they could to endure temptation. in the end, they would benefit and do what they couldnt before. tempted and tolerated, benefiting what they couldnt do. at the mention of this matter, a smile appeared on her face. at that time, she couldnt even memorize the essays and blushed. hearing the matriarch mention yu youyao, song mingzhao subconsciously tilted his ear again. third sister said that miss yao has already become ms. yes favorite disciple. old madam yus smile did not fade. more like her cousins favorite disciple. ms. ye had indeed taught yao yao a lot, but yao yao was learning too quickly. ms. ye had to take care of the other sisters in the family, so she couldnt just focus on teaching yao yao alone. afraid that she would delay yao yao, she had long stopped asking her to go to school again. she only said that if there was anything she didnt understand, she could look for her in private. everyone in the residence knew that yao yao had been taught by her cousin. at the mention of zhou linghuai, song mingzhao subconsciously lowered his eyes and looked at the longevity knot on his wrist. grandmother yu, on the day of the buddhist festival six years ago, i was relaxing at the bodhisattva of wishes and was almost injured by a fugitive. in a daze, i heard someone call their father and scare the fugitive away, saving my life. old madam yus eyelids twitched as she recalled what had happened six years ago. it was also on the day of the buddhist festival that yao yao, who was not even six years old, ran out on her own and disappeared after a few words with yu jianjia. she had heard that a thief had entered the temple and injured someone, but she had been so frightened that she had almost lost her soul. she had not seen anyone everywhere. it was the monks in the temple who had sent her granddaughter back to her room. at that time, she had thought that if word got out that yao yao, the eldest daughter without a mother, had been implicated by a thief, it would be bad for yao yaos reputation. hence, she had silenced the monks in the temple who knew about it and even warned the few people around her. as she had covered it up well, even madam yang and her daughter only thought that yu youyao had just been playful and hurt her head. after that, her granddaughter had a big scare and a high fever for the night. when she woke up the next day, she couldnt remember much about this. she did not expect that the person who had been injured by the fugitive was actually song mingzhao. however, from what song mingzhao said, the person who had frightened the fugitive away might be yao yao?! even old madam yus blood froze. she had never expected that six years ago, her granddaughter had already walked through the gates of hell without her knowledge. it was said that the fugitive had killed countless people and had dozens of lives in his hands. if song mingzhao was telling the truth, it was no wonder that yao yao had forgotten about this when she woke up. how old was yao yao at that time? how could she not be afraid when she saw the fugitive injure someone? old madam yus heart trembled, but she drank her tea calmly. ive never heard your grandmother mention this. song mingzhao secretly saw old madam yus reaction and was a little disappointed. its also because its a serious matter that the family hid this matter and didnt make it public. however, ive always remembered this life-saving favor and have been investigating this matter for many years. a drop of water should be repaid with a spring. it was only right that song mingzhao remembered his life-saving grace. old madam yu nodded in understanding, but she still did not say anything. song mingzhao could only say, i know. every year, during the buddhist festival, grandmother yu will bring miss yao to the precious peace temple to add incense oil for eldest madam xie. in the past two years, she has also investigated some clues. old madam yu did everything flawlessly, and the monks in the precious peace temple kept quiet about this matter. at that time, he was in a daze and could only hear a girls voice. he couldnt hear her clearly, so he couldnt deduce her exact age. on the day of the buddhist festival, there were many visitors in the temple. everyone was secretive about the thief and did not want to mention it, afraid that they would be implicated. many things could not be investigated. he had also noticed yu youyao on the day of the buddhist festival three years ago. he had bumped into yu youyao at the bodhi of wishes and casually asked the monks in the temple which family she was from. the monk actually recognized yu youyao. after investigating for more than two years, they actually did not find anything. there was once when he had accidentally heard from his grandmother that before eldest madam xie died, she had made 15 longevity locks for yu youyao. one of them looked like a red and yellow embroidered fish. only then did he suspect yu youyao. old madam yu was enlightened. no wonder song mingzhao suddenly liked yao yao. in the past two years, he had often entered and left the yu residence. this was an explanation. he did not come over for no reason. after understanding why, she felt more at ease.. Chapter 578 - Chapter 578: Constantly Implicated chapter 578: constantly implicated translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios however, she had lived a long life. old madam yu only said, back then, yao yao did leave the room. she fell until her head bled and she fainted. after that, she had a high fever. when she woke up, she was so shocked that she forgot what had happened before she fainted. the monks in the temple also kept quiet about the fugitive and pretended they didnt know about this. she only mentioned that her granddaughter had fallen outside and bled. she neither admitted nor denied it. her words were flawless. indeed, the older the wiser. song mingzhao lowered his eyes and said, grandmother yu, dont misunderstand. i specially mentioned this today with no other intention. if it was really miss yao who saved my life back then, then miss yao has already saved me twice. i should repay such kindness no matter what. old madam yus words were vague, and the meaning of her words was unclear. however, even though he had specially looked for old madam yu, he deliberately mentioned this not to make her admit what had happened back then. instead! old madam yu prayed to buddha and believed in fate and karma. yu youyao had saved his life twice. this was not a coincidence, but fate. it was said that a drop of water should be repaid with a spring. then what about the favor of saving his life? with the huge favor of saving her life, old madam yu would probably have more thoughts. ive been wearing this bracelet for many years. the few pieces of broken jade on it were left behind by my benefactor back then. ive always carried them with me. song mingzhao untied the longevity knot on his wrist and removed the pieces of broken jade one by one, piecing them together. old madam yu had indeed seen song mingzhao wear this bracelet for many years. it seemed that he had never taken it off or she had never looked at it carefully. now, she narrowed her eyes the few pieces of broken jade that had been pieced together actually looked like a yellow embroidered fish. old madam yu confirmed that the other half of the longevity lock that yao yao had broken back then was in song mingzhaos hands. it was indeed yao yao who had accidentally saved song mingzhao. even though she had a guess, old madam yu was still a little surprised. she only smiled and said, yao yao has a longevity lock with two fish on it, one red and one yellow. her mother made it for her. unfortunately, half of it was broken six years ago, and the other half was missing. its a little similar to the piece of fish on heir songs hand. however, she couldnt help but feel conflicted. she didnt know what fate had formed between yao yao and song mingzhao in their previous lives, but this life-saving grace couldnt be forgotten. old madam yu was vague. clearly, she did not want to mention what had happened back then. song mingzhao had achieved his goal and did not mention it anymore. he changed the topic. grandmother song, theres one more thing. i dont know if i should say it or not. seeing his serious expression, old madam yu had a bad feeling. go ahead. song mingzhao nodded and said, on the sixth day of the new year, on my way to the precious peace temple, i happened to pass by a rice shop under miss yaos name. at that time, the rice shop was giving out porridge, and there were many people eating porridge outside. as it blocked the street, the carriage went to the roadside to wait. however, i happened to see third prince bringing his companions into miss yaos rice shop. with that, he lowered his eyes and tried his best to swallow the cough in his throat. he had painstakingly created a situation where his body was fine. he couldnt let old madam yu notice anything amiss. in the prison, before he fainted, he saw the girl in his nightmare clearly. he had been in a daze for a long time and it had even made him sick it was yu youyao! at that time, he had just been whipped and was already a little dizzy. he did not know if it was an illusion. however, that was no longer important. he had never been afraid of the sudden prison sentence. when he was tortured, he was not thinking about his future. instead! he had originally thought that after the five exams, he would be confident enough to ask his grandmother to personally go to the yu residence to propose marriage. however, all of this was ruined by this sudden prison sentence. now, he was only 20 to 30% confident. grandmother yu doted on yu youyao. the first thing she had to consider was his health. therefore, he ignored his grandmothers obstruction and insisted on going to the precious peace temple to recuperate. it was because he had long known that on the day of the buddhist festival, grandmother yu would bring yu youyao to the precious peace temple. as long as he saw grandmother yu, she would naturally think that his illness was not as serious as she had imagined. this way, he was 30 to 40% confident. this was the first step of his plan. he had deliberately mentioned that yu youyao had saved him at the precious peace temple back then. old madam yu was a buddhist and believed in fate and karma. at the very least, it could increase his chances of success. old madam yu had painstakingly planned for yu youyao. after the two life saving encounters, it was impossible for her not to think about him. at the very least, he could increase her confidence in him. later on, when the matter of the third prince was mentioned, he could increase his confidence by 20%. this way, he could almost succeed in what he wanted. indeed! when old madam yu heard this, even though she had lived for most of her life and was used to storms, her expression couldnt help but change. her wrinkled hand trembled, and the cup slid to the ground with a bang. it shattered with a clang, and the tea in the cup spilled on her dress, turning a dark color. nanny liu was shocked and quickly stepped forward. matriarch, are you alright? the crisp sound in her ears woke old madam yu up. she tightened her grip on the armrest of the chair and said calmly, its fine. just clean it up. nanny liu quickly went to clean it up. old madam yu pinched her handkerchief and wiped the tea stains on her hand. then, she said, thank you for telling me about this, heir song. the emperor had yet to establish a heir, so it was inevitable that there would be a struggle for the position. the marriage of a prince would also become a very powerful bargaining chip in their hands. the main concubine had to be the young miss of a noble family with military power or a high position. a secondary concubine had to be someone with an outstanding family background and a good reputation. the assistant minister of official personnel affairs was a third-grade official position, and the ministry of official personnel affairs was the head of the six ministries. just this point alone was very eye-catching. eldest son wasnt born in hanlin. if he wasnt from hanlin, he wouldnt be able to enter the central country of power. it was such an average family background that made things difficult. for a family like the zhenguo marquis residence, as long as the person who targeted third miss song was not the current emperor, it would depend on whether the zhenguo marquis residence was willing. not to mention that yao yaos maternal family, the xie residence, controlled nearly 30% of the countrys trade routes. they had money and channels. anyone would covet them. in addition, yao yao had been praised by the empress dowager. this young misss status was still a little low even though she was wealthy, beautiful, and had a well-connected family. however, a prince could marry two other secondary concubines in addition to the first concubine. although the secondary concubines were also married in glory, they were fundamentally different from the lower-ranking concubines. however, in terms of status, she was still a concubine.. Chapter 580 - Chapter 580: Greed chapter 580: greed translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios zhou linghuai nodded. i have to keep your things well. when her cousin said this, a smile appeared on his lips. it was like a gust of wind that suddenly wrinkled a pool of spring water. ripples spread on the sparkling water surface layer by layer. this smile made yu youyaos heart surge like a ripple on a lake. why? why? if i want to do it, ill do it. why are there so many whys? zhou linghuais smile deepened. probably because im worried that one day, youll dig up old scores with me? this was different from what she had expected. yu youyao pouted. cousin, are you still afraid of this? in her heart, her cousin was omnipotent, as if nothing frightened him. yes, im afraid! zhou linghuai admitted openly. he did not feel that the word afraid seemed to be a little cowardly, and it would also damage his manhood. he took yu youyaos hand and held it gently. zhou linghuais palm was very big, wrapping her delicate hand in it, as if they were naturally compatible. im very afraid of you. because youre angry with me, youll ignore me in the future. yu youyaos eyes widened in disbelief. then, help me break a bunch of apricot branches. i promise that i wont ignore you because of this in the future. since her cousin had been brooding over this matter, lets call it even. i want the best apricot branches on the tree. zhou linghuais smile deepened. okay! chang an pushed zhou linghuai to the lake. with a flick of his finger, a white chess piece shot out with a whoosh. with a crack, a red, pink, and white branch from the apricot tree fell from the tree and was caught by zhou linghuai. he repeated his move and the branches fell one after another. chang an pushed zhou linghuai back. zhou linghuai handed the apricot branches to yu youyao. do you like them? yu youyao quickly took the apricot branches and smiled happily. i like it. i like it too much. cousins taste is definitely the best. although the peach blossoms were beautiful, they were not as beautiful as the apricot flowers. apricot flowers were beautiful, but they were not as bright as yu youyao. after obtaining the apricot flowers, zhou linghuai changed his path. after taking a few steps, yu youyao saw two rows of silver flowers planted on both sides of the limestone path. the trees were strange, strong, simple, and elegant. it wasnt even may but the crepe myrtle had already surrounded the blooming branches. it was beautiful. the beautiful scene made her feel very good. unknowingly, they had arrived at the bodhisattva of wishes. yu youyao stood in the pavilion not far away and looked out. the pavilion was located at a high spot, taking in the tall wishing bodhi. yu youyao pointed at a red ribbon at the top of the bodhi of wishes and exclaimed, cousin, look, someone can throw a wishing silk so high! zhou linghuai took a look but smiled without saying anything. yu youyao was only curious. i heard that if youre sincere, itll work. the higher you throw the wishing silk, the more effective it will be. i wonder if the owner of the wishing silk has fulfilled his wish. zhou linghuai said meaningfully, perhaps it has already been realized. yu youyao nodded. the bodhisattva of wishes is really effective. the wish i made three years ago has also been fulfilled. when zhou linghuai heard this, he deliberately asked, what wish did you make? previously, you didnt tell me because you were worried that your wish wouldnt come true if you said it. now that your wish has been fulfilled, you can tell me, right? yu youyao blinked. guess?! zhou gonghuai chuckled. probably something about health. yu youyaos eyes widened. how, how did you guess? as he had already seen it, zhou linghuai smiled and said, you said that my wish had already been fulfilled. in the past three years, the biggest change in me was probably that my legs and my body had recovered. yu youyao pursed her lips. youve already guessed it, but youre still deliberately asking me. zhou linghuai nodded. i just want to confirm it. cousin, wait for me. ill make a wish. yu youyao picked up her dress and ran out of the pavilion. zhou linghuai did not follow. he saw her slender figure dance like a butterfly, light and agile, like a bright mountain light in the thick green. chun xiao bought a wishing silk. yu youyao held the brush for a long time. it was so long that the ink drop on the tip of the brush landed on the wishing silk. she hurriedly tried to salvage the situation and wrote down her wish. i hope that my husband will live for a thousand years. i hope that ill be healthy. i hope that well live together until we grow old. chun xiao took out a hundred copper coins. yu youyao placed them on the wishing silk one by one. she weighed them and frowned. not enough! chun xiao was stunned for a moment. she remembered that three years ago, when young miss made a wish, she had used a hundred copper coins. at that time, she felt that it was too little, but young miss said, buddhism emphasizes fate. everything can be stopped when its appropriate. all i want is peace of mind. but today, it was also a hundred copper coins to make a wish. why did young miss feel that it was too little? chun xiao was a little puzzled. she took out another string of money from her pouch and handed it to young miss. the copper coins were strung onto the wishing silk one by one. when she was done wearing the wishing silk, yu youyao held the slightly heavy wishing silk in her hand and realized that she had unknowingly added a thousand copper coins. seeing that young miss was looking at the wishing silk in her hand in a daze, chun xiao instinctively felt that she was not in a good mood. she asked carefully, if its not enough, i its enough! yu youyao suddenly interrupted her. this will do! the more copper coins strung on the wishing silk abd the higher it was thrown, the more auspicious the outcome would be. only then would it be easier to fulfill the wish. three years ago, she had only used 100 copper coins and wished for her cousin to be healthy. she had only asked for peace of mind. however, now, this string of wishing silk that cost a hundred copper coins was too little and too light. she was worried that it would not be thrown high enough and end up inauspicious. she was even more worried that her wish would not be fulfilled, so no matter how much it was, she felt that it was too little. in the end, she was still greedy. what the hell was wrong with her? yu youyao closed her eyes. when she opened them again, she looked down at the wishing silk in her hand. she stood on her tiptoes, closed her eyes, and casually threw it into the tree. after throwing it, she opened her eyes. she saw a lot of the same wishing silk floating on the tree. with the branches and leaves covering it, she could no longer tell which one she had thrown up just now. yu youyao regretted it a little, so she asked chun xiao, which one did i throw just now? chun xiao shook her head. i only saw that young misss wishing silk was thrown high. there was a light in the crack of the tree, and it pierced into my eyes. for a moment, i didnt see where the wishing silk was thrown. yu youyao was a little disappointed. she looked at the bodhi of wishes in a daze for a long time before saying, forget it. cousin is still waiting for me. lets go back! when they returned to the pavilion, it was getting late. yu youyao and zhou linghuai returned to their room along the way. after they greeted each other, old madam yu turned to look at yu youyao. your cousin wants to stay in the room for lunch.. go down and prepare dinner! Chapter 581 - Chapter 581: A Sting in the Throat chapter 581: a sting in the throat translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios seeing her grandmother leaning against the couch with a tired expression, yu youyao was a little worried, but she only thought that her grandmother was tired from the bumpy journey and nodded in agreement. after yu youyao left, the room immediately fell silent. old madam yu rubbed her forehead and said tiredly, just now, heir song came over. he said that on the sixth day of the new year, on the way to the precious peace temple, he happened to see the third prince enter the rice shop where yao yao was giving porridge. do you think as soon as she heard this news, she was indeed flustered. then, she thought of zhou linghuai and planned to discuss it with him first. zhou linghuais gaze darkened. heir song, probably didnt just say this! song mingshi was extremely scheming. the sudden prison sentence did not extinguish the delusions in his heart. instead, it made him brazen. good, very good old madam yu frowned. ivs indeed not just about this then, she recounted in detail how yao yao seemed to have saved song mingzhao six years ago in the precious peace temple. she said, after the broken jade pieces on the longevity knot were pieced together, it was indeed yao yaos longevity lock back then. after it shattered, the other half was missing. zhou linghuai sneered. grandaunt, do you think song mingzhao likes yao yao? old madam yu nodded. in the past two years, he zhou linghuai interrupted him. has he ever told grandaunt that he likes yao yao? but! he hit the nail on the head! old madam yus expression also darkened. it was said that bystanders saw things clearly, but those involved were confused. in the past two years, song mingzhao had indeed wanted to please her. his actions revealed that he liked yao yao. song mingzhao had indeed never said anything that he liked yao yao, let alone made it clear. all of this was only part of her inference. the corners of zhou linghuais lips twitched slightly. if song mingzhao really likes yao yao and can tell matriarch his intentions, i still respect him as a man. however of course, respect was one thing, but he still had to do what needed to be done. hes not sincere enough since hes being so indirect. her words made old madam yus expression turn even uglier. song mingzhao swallowed his words, probably out of etiquette. zhou linghuai sneered. when people drown, they often subconsciously grab the nearest piece of driftwood. he knows very well that grandaunt dotes on yao yao, so youre naturally unwilling to let yao yao be involved in the struggle for the throne. youre even more unwilling to let yao yao get married and be a concubine. he took advantage of grandaunts loving motherly heart. old madam yu came to a realization. what saving grace of the precious peace temple? this was also a bait that song mingzhao had deliberately thrown at her. when he mentioned the third prince, even if she was still a little uncertain about song mingzhao, in order to protect her granddaughter, she would still be tempted by this life-saving kindness. it was just that due to etiquette, some things couldnt be said clearly, but they could always be expressed. it was inevitable that people would feel uncomfortable plotting like this. old madam yu waved her hand. lets not talk about him. since song mingzhao mentioned the third prince, its probably not for no reason. im afraid the third prince is really keeping an eye on yao yao. what should we do about this? indeed, it was easier to fool old people. after being bewitched by song mingzhao for two years, she was already dizzy. she was not as insightful as the young man. song mingzhao was a good person. although he had many schemes, he only wanted to increase his chips and make himself more confident. for him to spend so much effort planning to marry yao yao, it was obvious that he really liked her. however, the human heart was hidden too deeply. no one could guess it. they did not happily interact with each other either. as time passed, it was inevitable that they would feel like a fishbone stuck in their throats. old madam yu couldnt criticize anything. this was also a sore point for most aristocratic families. since they were young, their families had high hopes for them. their words and actions were closely related to the interests of the family. they could not do anything they wanted or did not want. zhou linghuai said calmly, in three months, the imperial court will reopen the examination. even if there are any actions in the palace, they have to wait until after the examination. at that time, the third prince probably wont be in the mood to think about these toads wanting to punch above their weight. oh, calling them toads was really flattering. they were more like worms. these indifferent words made old madam yus heart tremble. what do you mean? zhou linghuai only said, theres still concubine lu in the palace. even if shes sent to the cold palace, she used to be the imperial consort in charge of the phoenix seal and the harem. old madam yu was in a daze. she had been with the emperors secondary concubine since she entered the residence and had always been respected. how could a woman who had become an imperial consort be defeated so easily? after many years of managing the harem, it was not easy to eliminate her influence. concubine lu had only been sent to the cold palace, but no matter how many crimes ning yuanbo had committed, it did not harm the emperors interests. once the fraud case was over, concubine lu might be able to leave the cold palace. zhou linghuai said calmly, if grandaunt is really worried, ill get master hui ji to evaluate cousins life later and say that she has a water life. its not appropriate for her to be engaged too early. old madam yu immediately heaved a sigh of relief. thats more appropriate. the problem that had troubled her for two years was easily resolved by zhou linghuai. in his early years, grandmaster hui neng had enlightened him. he was one of the six wise monks of the precious peace temple. with him giving yao yao a life evaluation, she would have an excuse to stop the palace arrangements in the future. zhou linghuai said calmly, of course ill protect yao yao. old madam yu did not know how heavy a promise this sentence was. she only knew that after zhou linghuai said this clearly, she felt much more at ease. a few days after the buddhist festival, yu jianjia returned from the manor. yu jianjia was already twelve years old and had been recuperating for more than two years. she still looked weak, but she no longer looked sickly. she had lived in the manor for a long time, but her bearing, etiquette, and rules had not fallen behind at all. her every move revealed good family upbringing, and she was no longer as gentle as before. old madam yu looked at the secret location and asked, i heard from the clan aunt that youre back this time, but you dont plan to return to the manor in the future? yu jianjia smiled and nodded. imperial physician hu said that im recuperating well. its the same if i recuperate at home in the future. now that im old, its not appropriate for me to stay in the manor all the time. this is not appropriate. old madam yu nodded when she heard this. yu jianjia changed the topic. in the past two years, its been hard on grandmother and eldest sister to worry and manage everything for me. now, its my turn as a granddaughter to be filial to grandmother and share some of eldest sisters burden. even her words were clear. matriarch lu also smiled. were family. your big sister and i will be happy if you recover.. Chapter 582 - Chapter 582: Showing Off chapter 582: showing off translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios if she wanted to make matriarch happy, she only had to mention yu youyao more. yu jianjias gaze darkened. i brought some wild animals from the manor. ill send them to eldest sister later and thank her in person. also, i havent seen you for a long time. i miss you a little. old madam yu smiled. its not a coincidence. your big sister planted agricultural items in the manor this year. there was sporadic rain yesterday evening, and this morning, she brought nanny xu to the manor to see the growth of the agricultural items. she probably wont be able to return to the residence until late in the afternoon. in the past, if yu youyao wanted to go out, as long as she brought nanny xu along, she wouldnt stop her. yu jianjia nodded. then ill go over tomorrow. after working hard all day, she definitely had to rest first when she returned home. old madam yu nodded. in the past two years, youve been helping to manage the matters in the manor. now that youve returned to the residence, you can learn more about managing the household from nanny liu. seventh aunt usually guides you in your studies. however, shes not as talented as ms. ye. you cant neglect your studies at home. rest for a few days and go to class. yu jianjia was going to the manor to recuperate, so she was worried that it would affect her studies. the clan aunt she had hired was also a little talented. although she was not as good as ms. ye, she could still teach yu jianjia. now that she looked at yu jianjia again, her personality had not changed much. however, her spirits had changed, and even her words and actions had improved. it was obvious that one is marked by the company one keeps. she had asked her clan aunt to help take care of and teach her. this step was really the right one. every word and sentence was indeed kind, and she was sincerely planning for her. unfortunately, with yu youyao as a comparison, she did not care as much about this grandmother-granddaughter relationship. yu jianjia lowered her eyes. when she looked up again, her eyes were filled with admiration and gratitude. thank you, grandmother. old madam yu thought about it again. yu jianjia had been missing classes for more than two years, so she said, youve been recuperating for the past two years. i think youve missed some of your studies. get someone to look for ms. ye later and spend more money to get ms. ye to teach you alone for an hour every day. you can catch up. no matter how hard the clan aunt taught, she was not as famous and talented as ms. ye. this was also what yu jianjia was worried about. she did not expect matriarch ye to consider this for her. she immediately said, according to grandmothers wishes, ill definitely study hard and improve. old madam yu smiled. then, she remembered that yu jianjia had a weak personality and was worried that she would lose out in her studies. she comforted her, back then, your eldest sister also neglected her studies for a few years. later, when she learned to work hard, she caught up very quickly. dont be too anxious. if you fall behind in your studies, its fine to spend more time catching up. youre smart to begin with, so i think youll be able to catch up to the other sisters soon. you dont have to take it to heart. your health is more important. matriarch had said this out of goodwill. yu jianjia could also tell what was going on. unfortunately, she was clearly comforting her, but she was comparing her to yu youyao for no reason. no matter how nice the words were, it was still very unpleasant to the ears. it was like a fishbone stuck in her throat. not only did she not feel happy, but she also felt very sick of it. yu jianjia lowered her head. grandmother is right. ill follow your instructions. as the two of them spoke, qing xiu came over to report, matriarch, concubine jiang is here. old madam yu glanced at yu jianjia. seeing that her eyes were lowered and she looked gentle, she nodded. please come in! yu jianjia immediately felt that she couldnt even drink her tea. two years ago, when her father had just been transferred to the ministry of official personnel affairs, the matriarch couldnt wait to take in the daughter of an official as her concubine. although she was from a small family, no matter how disobedient yu jianjia was, all she had to say was that she was the daughter of an official. in terms of upbringing, her mother was indeed inferior to concubine jiang. come to think of it, that made sense! the legitimate daughter of a wealthy family had a legitimate mother to plan for her. even if she spent more money to find a decent nanny in the education department and raised her from the side, she could still raise a good daughter. after all, in a wealthy family, it was impossible for the first wife to let the daughter of a concubine surpass the first wife. her upbringing would definitely be worse than that of the first wife. when she met a vicious first wife like the yang family, it was fine if she did not torture her, let alone raise her well. just like her mother, hadnt she also deliberately praised yu qingning to death? no matter how reasonable madam yao was, she did not have a powerful nanny by her side to raise her fifth and sixth sisters. this was the difference. fifth sister and sixth sister were also learning from the household manager. however, yu shuangbai was taught by her second aunt and mother, and usually had nanny qian to guide her. fifth sister and sixth sister were learning from the other nannies in the residence. this was also the difference. yu jianjia felt uncomfortable. in the past two years, her mothers head disease had become more and more serious, and the residence did not even invite a doctor often. it seemed that they wanted her mother to fend for herself. how could she not understand that matriarch jiang couldnt wait for her mother to die so that she could support concubine jiang? the matriarch kept talking about etiquette and rules, but her behavior was really disgusting. as she was thinking, concubine jiang had already rushed into the house. she was wearing a red outfit. although it wasnt bright red, the color was vibrant and revealed a hint of charm. however, she was only wearing a few suitable accessories. she didnt look deliberately ostentatious, but she still revealed a good demeanor and aura. a concubine showing off in front of the legitimate daughter. even though yu jianjia told herself to endure it, she couldnt help but feel angry. concubine jiang said with a smile, our third miss has been recuperating in the manor for a while. she looks even better than the last time she came back. i think her body has really recovered. no wonder as soon as i entered the house, i saw matriarch looking happy. even her energy was different from usual. this is really a great thing. old madam yu valued concubine jiang and saw how generous she was. although she wasnt as magnanimous and bright as madam xie, she was still a straightforward person. yu jianjia pursed her lips and smiled shyly. its all thanks to grandmother that my body can recover. these words were not wrong. if it werent for the fact that her mother was still in the tranquil heart residence, she would probably have been like yu shansi, making matriarch yu calm down and think that she was really good to her. concubine jiang said, i sent someone to the government office to send a letter to master and asked him to leave the government office early today. at night, there will be a table of dishes at home. the family will be lively. it can be considered a small banquet to celebrate third misss recovery. before yu jianjia could say anything, old madam yu smiled. thats great! anyone would be happy that her family valued her so much. however, yu jianjia did not think so. she took a look and saw the satisfied expression on matriarch jiangs face. she knew that concubine jiangs words had not only expressed her virtuous and magnanimous side, but also cultivated goodwill. it was really killing two birds with one stone. Chapter 583 - Chapter 583: Embarrassed chapter 583: embarrassed translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios however, she couldnt not accept this kindness. yu jianjia chuckled and said, thank you for your help, concubine jiang. concubine jiangs smile deepened, and she changed the topic. third misss courtyard is cleaned every day. however, the master isnt around, so there are still some things lacking. i just ordered someone to go over and clean it up. you at this point, yu jianjia frowned and said, everything in the courtyard was bought for me by mother in the past. now that mother is seriously ill, she has been recuperating in the tranquil heart residence. my health isnt good, so i cant accompany mother often. i can only look at things and reminisce about my feelings. concubine jiang, please dont interfere in the matters in the courtyard in the future. ill arrange for someone to take care of all the matters in the courtyard. an shou hall fell silent. old madam yu lowered her eyes and twirled her prayer beads without saying anything. i-i was meddlesome. concubine jiang looked awkward. she was the one in charge of household management at home. she had originally had good intentions, but who knew that third miss would refute her in front of her? naturally, she was embarrassed. although madam yang was seriously ill and had been recuperating in the tranquil heart residence, she did not come out to see anyone. however, in the end, she was the first wife, so she naturally had to respect her as a concubine. third miss was a legitimate mistress of the residence. even if she was a legitimate concubine, she could only be considered half a mistress. naturally, matriarch would not embarrass her granddaughter for a concubine. she had long known that although the third miss of the yu residence looked gentle and weak, she was not as polite as eldest miss yu. yu jianjia nodded. only then did old madam yu say, its been a long journey for you. go back and recuperate early. dont tire yourself out. yu jianjia lost her appetite when she saw concubine jiang. she did not want to stay any longer. she stood up and bowed to old madam yu before leaving an shou hall. seeing concubine jiangs awkward expression, old madam yu said gently, go down and prepare for the family banquet! concubine jiang heaved a sigh of relief and quickly agreed. in the first year, yu youyao was a little worried about growing sweet potatoes on a large plot of land. the next day, before dawn, she had breakfast early and brought nanny xu, chang an, a few maidservants, and eight guards to the rogue manor, which was the closest to the capital. the reason why it was called rogue manor was because there were about 70 acres of land in the manor that produced imperial rogue rice. rogue rice was produced in fengnan county, hebei. in the previous dynasty, there was an emperor who rode his horse to the area of hebei. he saw that in the ten thousand acres, there was a field of rice that was red, shiny and different from the others. he pinched a few grains and rubbed off the rice shell that was as thin as a cicadas wing. it was as moist as rouge and emitted a refreshing fragrance. after it was cooked, the rice was exquisite and smooth. it was also rosy and fragrant. moreover, the texture was soft and tender, with endless aftertaste. therefore, he brought this rice back to the palace and conferred it the title of imperial rice. it was also awarded to the concubines and all the beloved ministers. a concubine who looked listless all day because she was not used to the weather in the north would eat it for a few days and she would become lively. her face would look as if she was wearing rogue. seeing this, the emperor named it rogue rice. from then on, rogue rice became famous as a nourishing item that nourished the qi, blood, and internal organs. many wealthy families planted it. unfortunately, rogue rice required strict weather conditions and very little was produced. when the previous dynastys emperor saw this, he was shocked. this rice is like a peerless beauty. its extremely mellow and precious. so far, only hebei and jingzhao had areas to grow rogue rice. there were only five places in total. the manor under yu youyaos name was the manor where madam xie had married into the family back then. it was also the only manor in the capital that could grow rouge rice. rogue rice was tribute rice. 70% of the rogue rice produced every year had to be paid to the imperial court, and the remaining 30% could belong to the owner. even yu youyao couldnt eat it every day. usually, she would make porridge or add some rogue rice. rogue manor was planted with rogue rice. in addition, there was also polished round-grained rice. as the manor occupied a large area and was also planted with other dryland crops, it was also rich in resources. this year, there was a drought, so the other lands in the rogue manor were planted with sweet potatoes. after speeding up, yu youyao arrived at the rogue manor. seeing that young miss was in a daze, nanny yue quickly helped her into the residence and quickly prepared warm tea. while yu youyao was resting, she went to prepare a bath. seeing that nanny yue was so enthusiastic, nanny xu went to her room to rest. the people in the manor were efficient. after yu youyao drank a cup of tea, she recovered from her daze, and nanny yue brought her to the room to take a shower. there were a few sets of clothes in the carriage. chun xiao chose a thin and soft outfit and helped yu youyao put it on. after taking a shower, yu youyao felt refreshed. ill tie young misss hair. nanny yue was very happy and pulled yu youyao to the bed. yu youyao quickly said, let chun xiao do it! nanny yue did not let her. ill do it. when first madam was still alive, i was always the one serving her personally. im used to doing all of this. its also because im not blessed. if i hadnt left the residence back then, the person whos serving young miss now would be me. at this point, her eyes welled up and even her voice choked. although i havent done the job of serving others for many years, all these years, ive been thinking that one day, i would be able to return to young misss side and serve her. yu youyaos heart skipped a beat, so she did not stop her. before her mother passed away, although she had entrusted her to her grandmother, the person she really trusted was nanny yue. due to her mothers death, her grandmother couldnt let nanny yue get close to her in the residence so she sent her out. nanny yue had also made a concession for her and listened to her grandmothers arrangements. not being able to serve her was probably nanny yues greatest regret. nanny yue was telling the truth when she said that she wished she had the chance to serve her. the soft towel covered her hair and dried it bit by bit. it was of the right weight, so it had never hurt yu youyao. after most of her hair was dry, she pressed her fingers against her scalp and massaged it inch by inch. yu youyaos scalp even loosened, and she subconsciously leaned lazily into the bed, feeling a little sleepy. nanny yue smiled and said, when first madam was still alive, every time she was tired or in a bad mood, she liked to wash her hair and let me help rub her head. then, she fell asleep. when she woke up, she was full of energy. nanny liu learned how to massage her head from me. yu youyao also liked it and said vaguely, nanny, remember to call me after an hour before she could finish speaking, yu youyaos eyelids fluttered and she fell asleep. this scene made nanny yue think of eldest madam xie in a daze. her eyes welled up again, and tears fell onto the back of her hand. she quickly tilted her head and blinked a few times before holding back her tears.. Chapter 584 - Chapter 584: Rogue Manor chapter 584: rogue manor translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios about the time it took to burn an incense stick, nanny yue stopped massaging and called chun xiao into the house to serve her. she went to the kitchen herself, preparing to cook personally. as soon as nanny yue entered the kitchen, she saw that there were a lot of ingredients piled up. she knew immediately. when the people in the manor knew that young miss was here, someone went to the nearby river to catch small yellow croakers and some small fish. there were also people who were worried that young miss would not have a good appetite since she rushed over, so they took out the pickled vegetables and dried vegetables they had made. there were also people who took out the mushrooms they had picked in the morning. there was a reason for them to do this. in the past two years, the new year had not been good, and many tenants in the manor were not having a good time. eldest miss had changed the date of the tenant silver distribution early in the morning. initially, it was paid in half a year, but later, it was paid in march. in the end, it was paid in a month. now, it was paid in ten days. when the tenants had money, they could stock up on more food. young miss had discounted the prices of the crops in the manor that were slightly inferior and sold them to the nearby farmers first. the weather was dry, so many crops could not be planted. some farmers did not have any work to do, so eldest miss hired them to cut trees in the mountains and plant some trees that could grow in dry weather. the farmers families all had a few acres of land. if the weather was not good, they would not be able to harvest anything. eldest miss had prepared dried and drought-resistant medicinal herbs seeds and asked them to plant them at home. when the medicinal herbs were harvested, they would be sold at market price. with work to do, the farmers would definitely be able to live well. the nearby farmers were very grateful to eldest miss. every month, when the village sent things to the yu residence, they would bring some of their items over. the farmers had gone up the mountains to find some precious wild animals. there was not much, but it was a token of their appreciation. when yu youyao woke up, it was already past noon. she slept for more than an hour. after nanny yue finished helping yu yao wash up and comb her hair, she instructed her to prepare dinner. not long after, the table was filled with dishes. young miss, youre used to eating beijing cuisine. i specially made a table of min cuisine for you to change your taste. its just that there are limited ingredients, so i only made some small dishes. i wonder if you like them. after nanny yue finished helping yu yao wash and comb, she instructed her to prepare dinner. not long after, the table was filled with dishes. young miss, youre used to eating beijing cuisine. i specially made a table of min cuisine for you to try something new. its just that there are limited ingredients, so i only made some small dishes. i wonder if you like them. thank you, nanny. i like it very much. yu youyao favored min cuisine, especially the seafood. nanny yues culinary skills were very good. the simple ingredients made everything 120% fresher. yu youyao ate in satisfaction. after dinner, she drank the digestion tea prepared by nanny xu and suggested going to the farmland to take a look. nanny yue looked at the sun outside and hesitated. yu youyao said, i cant stay in the manor for long. ill rest for a night at most. i have to return to the residence tomorrow morning. since its still early, ill take a look around first. nanny yue could only agree. she ordered someone to prepare tea, snacks, umbrellas, and so on before taking yu youyao to the farmland. the manor was filled with fruit trees and flowers. nanny yue led yu youyao to a path covered by shady trees. after walking for a long time, yu youyao was not exposed to the sun. when they arrived at the farmland, yu youyao could see from afar that there were rows of rice planted in a large field. nanny yue said, this area is the rogue rice field. the rogue rice is planted in late march every year, a month earlier than other rice seeds. currently, its not the driest time yet. the rice is growing well. in another month or so, the rice stalks will be harvested. if theres not enough rain, we have to forcefully irrigate it and carry water to the field. yu youyao frowned. how many wells are in the paddy field? nanny yue said, every ten acres of land, theres a well. the rogue rice is meticulously prepared, so the harvest can be guaranteed. the white rice should have been planted in the fields in early april, but it hasnt rained until this day. its not easy to store water in the paddy fields. they have to be planted in late april at the latest. if it doesnt rain this month, even if they are forcefully planted, the harvest wont be easy. yu youyao saw that in the farmland, there were tenants carrying water into the field. go and see how the sweet potatoes are growing. nanny yue nodded. the manor was very big. even though she had taken a shortcut, it took at least the time it took to burn an incense stick. fortunately, yu youyao had changed into short boots, so it was more convenient for her to walk. she was not in a hurry to travel, so she did not feel too tired. when they arrived, yu youyao saw rows of ridges in the ground. the dense sweet potato vines were green and unaffected by the sky. nanny yue smiled and said, the tenants in the manor are all used to tending to the crops. as soon as i told them about the planting of the sweet potatoes, some farmers said that such crops with long stems in the soil had to be planted deep in the sand to grow well. the long vines would then grew very quickly. taking advantage of the fact that there was a sporadic rain yesterday that wet the ground, they inserted a sweet potato piece to see the situation. if they can survive, they will be planted on a large scale at the end of the month. the tenants said that the sweet potato vines were a little tender. they estimated that it would be best to cut them before and after the dragon boat festival. seeing that the sweet potatoes were growing well, yu youyao was completely relieved. it seemed that the sweet potatoes in the north were growing well. yu youyao pondered for a moment. when it doesnt rain at the end of the month, cut the seedlings of the white rice by half and plant drought-resistant crops in the rice fields. the planting of sweet potatoes will also increase. if it werent for the fact that the soil in the rice fields was fertile and not conducive to sweet potato planting, she would have planted sweet potatoes in all the fields. nanny yue was a little hesitant. white rice is the main food. how can it be reduced? moreover, this is the first time the manor has planted sweet potatoes on a large scale. is it yu youyao shook her head. the imperial astronomer has calculated it. theres not much rain this year, so the imperial court has long sent out a notice asking for many types of dry crops. theres less production of rogue rice, so theres no harm in carefully tending to it. the white rice is planted in a wide area, and we can still rely on carrying water now. if theres less rain when were harvesting, how many fields can we manage with just the tenants? if the weather is too dry, there wont be any place to get water. although the weather prediction of the imperial astronomer was not always accurate, he was still generally trustworthy. the most important thing about rice was that it took a month to plant the seedlings and for them to grow. during these two periods, they had to take note of the growth of the rice and the ear of grain. if there was a lack of water, it would mean a reduction in production. at this point, she sighed slightly. if we reduce the number of white rice seedlings, even if the weather is serious and the tenants put in a lot of effort, we can still have a larger harvest. dont be too greedy when the time comes. if we dont care for the crops properly and harvest too little, the gains wont make up for the losses. moreover, the production of sweet potatoes isnt low. its not harmful to have more. nanny yue nodded. i will take note of this. rice was the main food. she couldnt accept it for a moment, but after hearing young misss explanation, she knew that no one knew how long the drought would last. if they planted drought-resistant crops, at least the harvest could be preserved. as long as there were crops in the fields, no matter what crops were planted, it would still be food. nanny yue brought yu youyao to look at the other crops.. Chapter 585 - Chapter 585: Kowtow chapter 585: kowtow translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios most of the sand land in the manor could not be planted on because of the drought, so it was empty. they were preparing to cut the sweet potato vines at the end of the month. the crops were resistant to the drought, so the entire plantation would be useful. the other portion of the good farmland was planted with drought-resistant food crops. it was not the driest period yet, and their growth was alright. when they returned to the manor, the sun was already setting. an old woman came over to report, eldest miss, someone from the little li manor near the rogue manor has come. they heard that eldest miss was here and specially came over to kowtow to you. the farmland in the rogue manor was rented to the people in the little li manor. in the past two years, the weather had not been good either. furthermore, there was a shortage of crops. many of the farmers in the other farms were not happy. almost all the farmers in little li manor had a lot of food stored. it was all because eldest miss was kind. yu youyao was stunned for a moment. invite everyone in! she had originally thought that at most, there would be a steward and a few agile men. unexpectedly, as soon as they were invited into the courtyard, there were dozens of people filling the small courtyard. when the group saw yu youyao, they knelt on the ground and kowtowed without any explanation. leading the way was the steward of little li manor. he was about fifty years old and was wearing a set of clothes that were neither new nor old, but were very neat. this reminded yu youyao of zhou yongchang, the manager of little zhouzhuang three years ago. as a steward, zhou yongchang was wearing silk and looked imposing. however, steward li was a very thrifty servant and looked loyal. steward li said, in the past two years, the new year hasnt been good, and every family hasnt lived well. its also thanks to eldest miss that life in little li manor can be more stable. when the people in the manor found out that eldest miss was here, they wanted to come over and kowtow to her. as soon as he spoke, the others below spoke gratefully. the great li manor next door has already run out of food. the people in the manor go up the mountain every day to dig for wild vegetables and scrape tree bark, waiting for the harvest in the second half of the year to happen. its also because eldest miss is kind-hearted and gave us silver in advance. she even reminded us to save our food early i heard that people in the wang family village just a few miles ahead eat guanyin clay. if it werent for eldest miss its also because eldest miss is kind-hearted. not only did she sell the food in the manor to us at a discount, but she also asked us to go up the mountain to cut and plant trees. our family will also have an additional income now yu youyao heard them talking at once, but she did not expect the drought to have such a huge impact. if the treasury was abundant and the court was clear, someone would have long gone to the imperial court to relieve the disaster and prepared to open a warehouse to provide food. however, now, there was no response from the imperial court. they had to wait for the disaster to spread on a large scale before the imperial court had no choice but to take action. at that time, the tragedy would have already happened. how many families would have been destroyed? the nobles in the capital did not like the noise. steward li quickly stopped the families from talking at once. country bumpkins dont follow the rules. if they have offended eldest miss, please forgive them. yu youyao shook her head. get up quickly. ive heard nanny yue mention that all these years, the little li manor has done their best in the manor and is very good at taking care of the crops. the method of planting the sweet potatoes was something you thought of. i went over to take a look just now. the sweet potato vines are growing well. since youre working hard, i can still afford to give you a meal. theres no need to bow! if someone respected me, i would respect them tenfold. steward li said excitedly, eldest miss, dont worry. our little li manor has been working in the rogue manor for generations. were good at tending to the crops. well definitely do our job well. yu youyao nodded. the sweet potatoes in the field are in the first year of planting. theres a drought this year, and its not easy to plant crops. ill have to trouble you to take care of them. steward li hurriedly said, were all old farmers. potatoes can definitely be planted well. previously, nanny yue had taken a fist-sized root and told him that this crop could bear three to four fruits on a vine. eldest miss had instructed them to plant the new crops carefully this year. when he heard that there would be a large production of sweet potatoes, he was interested. the sweet potato vines were distributed. he pinched a handful of tender leaves and returned home. he blanched them in boiling water and added a little oil. he scooped them up in the pot and tasted them. they were actually more delicious than many wild vegetables. then, he threw in a handful of braised rice. they could stave off hunger. how could he not care about the entire edible crop? the people in the manor did not dare to be careless. yu youyao smiled and nodded. she thought about how they had to take a short path to rush over from little li manor. now that the sun was out, it would be dark when they returned home. then, she instructed nanny yue to prepare some pancakes from the kitchen before leaving. steward li and the others thanked her again. this was also the first time the others from little li manor had seen yu youyao. although this eldest miss was dressed imposingly and luxuriously, she treated others very gently. when she spoke, her voice was gentle and she did not put on airs. she was really a good person! yu youyao returned to the inner room. nanny yue said, the people from little li manor have sent eldest miss some mountain goods, a basket of eggs, and ten hens. what do you think we should do with them? these things were probably prepared by little li manor. yu youyao was a little surprised. its always a token of their appreciation, so just accept it. when they leave tomorrow, ill bring it back to the residence. ill give some things to steward li and let him handle them himself. then, ill get the kitchen to prepare more pancakes and let them bring them back. nanny yue understood. the pancakes were made of flour and oil. they were considered real food. young miss had asked them to bring more back to eat with their relatives at home. although life in little li manor was passable, it must have been a long time since they had seen oil or eaten real food. she did not take kindness for granted. a persons kindness always started from a young age. if one couldnt even be kind when young, they would never be truly kind. yu youyao rested at the rogue manor for the night. the next day, when it was dawn, she had already rushed back to the residence. when she returned to the residence, it was already noon. after freshening up, yu youyao felt a little more energetic. liuer helped young miss dry her hair, took out jasmine head oil, and helped her nourish her hair. xia tao leaned over. third miss returned to the residence yesterday and even brought a little girl back with her. her name is bai ye. third miss saw that bai ye was smart) so she kept her in her room and planned to take care of her. this was not a big deal. she had to tell eldest miss. yu youyao was deep in thought and nodded. since seventh aunt didnt stop her, i think she has a clean background. as the third daughter of the first wife of the yu residence, its only right for her to take a fancy to a maidservant. besides, ever since hui xiang left yu jianjias side, although she doesnt lack people to serve her, she still lacks someone who can be focused on her needs.. Chapter 586 - Chapter 586: A Beautiful Woman chapter 586: a beautiful woman translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios previously, some of the people in yu jianjias courtyard had been sent to the manor, and some had been sold. hui xiang was a child who became a personal maidservant and served a master. unless she made a huge mistake and was beaten to death, such a maidservant could not be sent away. it wouldnt be good if someone who had served her master personally revealed any secrets about her outside and damaged her reputation. hui xiang would reject a maidservant like that. in the past two years, ai ye had been the only one by yu jianjias side. her grandmother had originally wanted to choose a suitable maidservant to give to yu jianjia. it was yu jianjia who did not agree. her grandmother did not force her, so she sent more people to serve yu jianjia. it was not a big deal to take in a maidservant. as long as she passed her grandmother, it would be an easy process. xia tao mentioned an shou hall again. yesterday, in front of matriarch, third miss embarrassed concubine jiang and prevented her from interfering in the matters of her courtyard. she even mentioned eldest madam yang. not only did concubine jiang hold back her anger, but she also set up a banquet to welcome third miss home tonight. yu youyao leaned against the couch. i havent been home for a long time, so i have to take the opportunity to establish my authority in the residence. its only logical to start with the household managers concubine. her methods were quick, but yu jianjia did not have to do this. even though yu jianjia was recuperating in the manor, the family did not treat her badly. now that she had returned home, the servants did not dare to be negligent. didnt she see that concubine jiang was in a hurry to prepare a banquet for yu jianjia? however, yu jianjia was cold by nature and thought too much. it wasnt that she couldnt see or feel how well others treated her. it was just that this was not in line with her interests, needs, and ambition. due to her vanity, she would feel that others werent treating her well enough. she was the classic type of person who would resent others for their kindness. it wasnt exactly accurate to call her an ingrate. yu jianjias personality was like that. no matter what, she had to be calculative and try to take advantage of the situation. she was always scheming and this included her friendships. she was like this to madam yang. whether it was an ingrate, a wolf, or a real villain, they were not as terrifying as a hypocrite! yu jianjia was such a person. she disguised herself perfectly at all times, but she had all kinds of thoughts and schemes behind her back. she was wearing a sheepskin, so others did not know that she was actually a wolf. as she was thinking, chun xiao came over to report, third miss is here. shes waiting in the reception pavilion. yu youyaos expression darkened. go and freshen up! after rubbing her head, her hair was already dry. liuers hands were skillful as she combed her young misss hair into a feixian bun, revealing her smooth forehead. the hair at the back of her head was also tied up with a hairpin. the tassel pendants on it swayed lightly, like a real person. she was beautiful and noble. the word extraordinary was the best description. thanks to her biological mother, madam xies beauty, the number one beauty in the capital was indeed worthy of her reputation. even yu jianjia, who was conceited about her appearance, felt a little ashamed. she subconsciously pinched her handkerchief and bowed respectfully to yu youyao. hello, big sister. ive made third sister wait for a long time. sit down and talk! yu youyao returned the greeting and saw a submissive maidservant in a dark blue sleeved shirt standing behind yu jianjia. it should be bai ye that xia tao had mentioned. noticing her gaze, yu jianjia said, this is bai ye. shes my new maidservant. bai yes ancestral grandmother used to clean grandmothers house. later, after the first and second mansions split up, the residence sent a group of older old maidservants over. bai yes ancestral grandmother is one of them. yu youyao looked at bai ye again and said, shes a well-behaved girl. the servants who had signed a death contract were in the hands of the main family. they had basic loyalty to their masters. the children of the family would serve them for generations, so they were basically entrusted with heavy responsibilities. the servants who could be released were all servants who had signed a living contract. bai yes grandma probably did the same. however, with bai yes situation, it was probably impossible for her to be promoted to a maidservant. there were other reasons. indeed! yu jianjia changed the topic and said, coincidentally, bai yes family is in the liu village under the hot spring manor. her parents have passed away, and she depends on her ancestral grandmother. her ancestral grandmother is old and her health isnt good, so she asked bai ye to sign a death contract and work in the manor. bai ye is used to serving her ancestral grandmother and knows some pharmacology. she also knows how to take care of others. seventh aunt saw that she was smart and taught her a little, so she placed her in my house to serve her. yesterday, i brought bai ye to an shou hall to visit grandmother. grandmother was also very satisfied with bai ye. hence, she naturally mentioned the maidservant. yu youyao understood immediately. bai yes ancestral grandmother had a master-servant relationship with the yu residence. she also had a clean family background. coincidentally, the hot spring manor was in the liu residence, so it was a rare fate. after signing the death contract, bai ye was proficient in pharmacology and knew how to take care of others. seventh aunt was also very satisfied with her. she was the most suitable person to serve yu jianjia. in the past two years, yu jianjias health has been improving. the people serving her must have contributed greatly. under such circumstances, it was only logical for bai ye to be her maidservant. its rare to meet a girl you like. its also because youre fated with her. yu youyao smiled faintly. yu jianjia had brought her to her to take a look. no matter what yu jianjia did, no one could find fault with her. yu jianjia turned to look at bai ye and instructed, greetings, eldest miss. bai ye quickly walked out from behind third miss and knelt on the ground with a thud. she kowtowed three times to yu youyao. greetings, eldest miss. yu youyao said calmly, third miss has a gentle and kind personality. shes never harsh on the servants. your master is kind. you have to thank her for her kindness and serve her with all your heart. dont bully her and be arrogant. after what had happened to lan zi, hui xiang, and the others, as the big sister, she naturally had to teach the new bai ye a lesson. bai ye hurriedly said, my ancestral grandmothers health isnt very good. its because third miss is kind-hearted and hired a doctor to treat my ancestral grandmother. eldest miss, dont worry. ill definitely not let you down and serve you well. yu youyao nodded. get up! after bai ye kowtowed to thank her, she stood up and retreated behind yu jianjia. yu jianjias gaze darkened, and even her lips curled up slightly. the maidservant changed her tea. it was clear and yellow, glossy, and fragrant. yu jianjia liked tea, so she subconsciously picked up a teacup and took a sip. the maidservant changed her tea. it was clear and yellow, glossy, and cinnamon. after it entered her throat, she immediately felt mellow and refreshed. after the tea entered her stomach, she savored it carefully, leaving a wisp of cinnamon fragrance between her lips and teeth. even when drinking warm tea, it did not have a hint of bitterness. instead, it was very refreshing. it was very special.. Chapter 587 - Chapter 587: A Beauty’s Death chapter 587: a beautys death translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios yu jianjia subconsciously asked, big sister, what tea is this? yu youyao smiled. this is a special jade laurel leaf from a manor in wuyi mountain. after its made into tea, its also called rougui tea. its also delicious to drink it warm. if third sister likes it, ill give some to you later. the fragrance of the rougui tea was unique and nourished the blood and qi. it was more suitable for womens taste in addition, the weather was hot. drinking hot tea would make one sweat. if the tea was cold, it would damage the taste of the tea leaves. the rougui tea was hot and had a warm taste. yu jianjia thanked her happily, thank you, big sister. youre welcome. yu youyao shook her head and changed the topic. i went to the manor yesterday to see the growth of the crops. i was delayed by some matters, so i rested in the manor for the night. i didnt know that third sister had returned to the residence. i heard that the family held a banquet for her yesterday. i hope that my absence didnt dampen her mood. yu jianjia smiled gently. there was a drought this spring, and eldest sisters rogue manor has been planted with imperial farm rice. naturally, we cant be careless. its more appropriate to go to the manor to take a look. even father praised eldest sister yesterday for being a person with foresight. everv vear. the yu residence would receive a lot of rewards from the imderial court for the rogue rice. with this honor, her father would be more stable in the royal court. at least 20% of the remaining 30% of the rogue rice was given out in return. a bowl of rice was more than a thousand taels. no family in the capital did not want it. the remaining 10% was for the residence to eat. fortunately, yu youyao was generous. in the past two years, she had eaten porridge made with rogue rice for breakfast every day. naturally, there were benefits from eating it. this was a natural medicinal rice that was very nourishing. yu youyao nodded and asked, hows your health recently? did you invite imperial physician hu to treat you after returning to the residence yesterday? it was impossible for yu youyao not to know how healthy she was. yu jianjia nodded. as soon as i returned to the residence yesterday, grandmother invited imperial physician hu into the residence. after taking my pulse, he said that i was recuperating well. yu youyao also knew that yu jianjia had indeed recuperated well. in the past, her foundation had been damaged. now, she only recuperated 60 to 70%. she probably wont be able to recover more in the future. if yu jianjia was willing to listen to imperial physician hu and recuperate in peace, it would be fine except that she might have some difficulty having children. however, if it was like before, this 60-70% recovery would not be enough. her body had not fully recovered, so she had to pay special attention to the storage and nourishment of the essence oil. if she boiled the oil faster than she did, she would die from boiling the oil. she would be destined to not live for long. yu youyao smiled. since l i m still young, i think ill be able to recover after recuperating for another two years. advice was unpleasant to the ears. yu jianjia was clearly not someone who would listen. she changed the topic and asked, have you visited first madam? yu jianjia lowered her eyelashes slightly to hide the coldness in her eyes. i went to take a look at her yesterday afternoon. ever since news spread in the residence that her mother had caused first madam xies death, yu youyao no longer pretended to be a filial daughter. she was not even willing to call her mother. instead, she called her first madam. her grandmother and father also knew, but no one said anything. the first wife of a wealthy family was married to a noble lady of the same social status. if the first wife died, with the status of a second wife, she could overshadow the first wife. the first wife was domineering, and the children of the first wife basically did not call their second wife mother. they all called her first madam. it wasnt considered unruly, but it didnt necessarily mean that they were very respectful. after all, she couldnt say anything about the first wife. yu youyao tapped her teacup lightly. ive been busy recently and havent visited first madam in a long time. hows she doing? just because she hadnt been there to take a look didnt mean that she didnt know. now that her mother was sick and bedridden all year round, she had lost weight. she looked neither human nor ghost. yu jianjias heart seemed to have been stabbed by someone. even her expression darkened as she said worriedly, its still the same. earlier, her mother had been having nightmares every day. she had always felt that her mothers madness was unusual. after concubine jiang entered the residence, her suspicion became even stronger. all these years, relying on her fathers love, she had many connections in the residence. she secretly checked her mothers daily meals, medicine, incense, and so on, but did not find anything unusual. yu youyao also sighed softly and did not mention this anymore. previously, she had gone to visit madam yang. madam yangs bones had dried up, and even her body had become withered. she was even more terrifying than the exhausted yao yao from her nightmare. yu jianjia forced herself to perk up. by the way, i returned to the residence yesterday and picked up some wild animals from the manor. i specially brought some over for eldest sister to try. its not anything rare. yu youyao nodded. thank you, third sister. although yu jianjia often lived in the manor, she was very close to the residence. from time to time, she would send some farm animals, wild animals, mountain goods, and some small things that she made herself into the residence. after a while, even grandmother felt that she was a little closer to her third granddaughter. after chatting for almost an hour, yu jianjia made an excuse. ive disturbed you for so long. i think youre tired, so i wont disturb your rest. yu youyao did not ask her to stay. ill send third sister off. not long after yu jianjia returned to the courtyard, liuer sent over a box of jade laurel tea and a four treasures of the study set. the gifts were to make up for yesterday because eldest miss had failed to welcome third miss home. yu jianjia accepted them politely. after that, yu jianjia stayed in the courtyard and continued to recuperate. other than going to an shou hall every now and then to greet old madam yu, she did not come out much. the weather was getting hotter and hotter day by day. yu youyao felt bitter and hot, so she ordered someone to get the dragon resting stones that her cousin had given her from the ice cellar. they were placed in the study and bedroom. the dragon resting stones were as cold as ice. although a piece couldnt cool the entire room down,when she sat closer to it, it was very cooling. yu youyaos birthday was next. in the first two years, every time the buddhist festival ended, old madam yu couldnt help but start talking about her granddaughters birthday, and the family began to make preparations. on april 18th, she invited her good friends into the residence to have fun. although yu youyao kept a low profile and did not go out often, because of her reputation for talent and virtue, many families in the capital fought to befriend her. her birthday was also grand. however, this year! old madam yu sighed slightly and rubbed the blessing bag in her hand. this was master hui jis order for his granddaughter. one of the orders said, this womans life depends on fire. theres a calamity at the age of 14. this calamity should be related to marriage. ivs the fate of a beauty to die tragically. its not appropriate to be engaged before the age of 14. otherwise, her life will be in danger. when the matriarch saw this, she was so shocked that she trembled and fell onto the couch. she clutched her chest and panted.. Chapter 588 - Chapter 588: Born with a Phoenix Fate chapter 588: born with a phoenix fate translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios matriarch nanny liu was shocked. she quickly took out the incense pill that eldest miss had prepared in the house and crushed it. she fed it to matriarch and served her a cup of tea. only then did old madam yu recover, but she still did not look too good. nanny liu had lingering fears and quickly said, matriarch, whats wrong? are you feeling unwell? ill get someone to get a doctor immediately old madam yu shook her head. im fine. its just that when i suddenly saw master hui jis orders for yao yao, my heart suddenly palpitated so much that i couldnt calm down for a moment. at that moment, she almost couldnt breathe. it was as if the words written on it had already happened. old madam did not show her master hui jis order, so nanny liu naturally did not dare to ask further. however, old madams reaction just now was too terrifying, and nanny liu was worried that the order was bad. eldest miss had been taken care of by her since she was young, so how could she not worry? hence, she asked carefully, eldest miss is blessed. theres no better eldest sister in the capital. old madam yu looked at her deeply and sighed slightly. im just afraid that shes too good. were too blessed. our family cant afford to provide for her or protect her. nanny lius heart was in her throat. for some reason, she thought of the third prince. master hui jis second reading. this woman was born with a phoenix life! the next morning, old madam yu used the excuse of having a bad dream to go to the precious peace temple and ask to see master hui ji. nanny liu knew that eldest misss life was too terrifying. perhaps it wasnt bad. it was too good. master hui ji did not see the matriarch and only asked a small monk to pass on a message. master said that whether its true or false, the good and bad of the world are all reliant on you. old madam yus face turned pale. she recalled grandmaster hui nengs order back then. showing your virtue can bring you to nirvana! wasnt the word nirvana related to the word phoenix ? then, she thought of the third prince, who seemed to have his eyes on yao yao. if she was born with a phoenixs fate and should be with the third prince, then yao yao would have to marry into the third princes residence first and become his secondary consort in the future no matter which princes future was noble, letting yao yao become just a concubine was enough to make old madam yu feel like she had eaten a fly and wished she could cover her granddaughter up tightly. as a result, old madam yu was no longer in the mood to organize her granddaughters birthday. large families usually had to be engaged at the age of twelve or thirteen. yao yaos marriage had yet to be settled. if she held a big birthday celebration, wouldnt it be obvious to others that her daughter had just grown up and was available? since she did not plan to get her granddaughter engaged, it was better to keep a low profile on her birthday. smarter families could also see some signs, which saved them some trouble. as soon as old madam yu returned to the residence, she burned master hui jis second reading and held the first reading tightly. only then did she feel a little comforted. if anything happened in the palace, at least this life seal could block it. with yao yaos talent and reputation, and the situation at home, no one would say anything even if she was engaged at a later age. the young misses were invited to a banquet, and the invitations should be sent over in three to five days. however, there had been no movement from the yu residence. those who were familiar with them knew that the yu residence did not plan to hold a small banquet. old madam song glanced at song mingzhao. it seems that old yu is planning to keep yao yao for another two years! song mingzhao lowered his eyes. he didnt know what had gone wrong, but old madam yu suddenly changed her mind. she wasnt in a hurry to get her granddaughter engaged. this made him feel that he had miscalculated. old madam song held her teacup. the clear yellow jade osmanthus tea was unique. she liked it, but her grandson, song mingzhao, liked it even more. old madam song sighed slowly. three years ago, on the seventh of the second month, i suddenly saw yao yao at the precious peace temple. she had become a big girl, so i had an idea. song mingzhao pursed his lips. that day, eldest miss yu seemed to be wearing pink and white clothes. at that time, he hadnt looked at her carefully and had only vaguely caught a glimpse of her when she was greeting old madam yu. however, he still remembered eldest miss yus bright and clear eyes. old madam song glanced at song mingzhao again. at that time, i thought to myself that i had underestimated yao yao since she was young. although she was used to being pampered by old yu and was a little ignorant, she had also been raised well. she was an unpolished jade. once she was taught how to be a good household manager, she would be able to become a great person. third miss yu was also a sensible person and knew the rules. you could tell she was good at one glance. however, since her personality was not revealed, she did not think much of her. song mingzhaos hand that was holding the teacup trembled. old madam songs expression was a little gloomy. yao yao is still young. old yu has the intention to take two years off before you become a high scholar. our family doesnt want you to get engaged early and disturb your growth. at this point, her face was filled with regret. if i had known earlier that there were still variables in this marriage men usually looked at the engagement when they were 17 or 18 years old. it wasnt appropriate for song mingzhao at that time. she had originally thought that when mingzhao passed the imperial examination and yao yao turned 13, the palace examination would almost be over. when the imperial court released the rankings and mentioned this matter again, the yu residence would feel proud, and it would also show how much the zhenguo marquis residence valued yao yao. who would have thought that a fraud in the examination would mess up this matter? old madam song sighed again. i wonder what old yu is thinking. yao yao is too outstanding. how can she be kept? im there will be a disaster is she is kept! she was too outstanding, but they did not have a compatible family background. song mingzhao suddenly stood up and walked up to old madam song. he knelt on the ground firmly. i want to ask grandmother for a favor. old madam song looked at song mingzhao with a complicated expression. after a long while, she said, tell me! song mingzhaos heart ached. unknowingly, even his voice had become hoarse as he endured it. i like eldest miss yu and want to be with her for a hundred years. grandmother, please stand up for me. as expected! it wasnt that old madam song hadnt noticed song mingzhaos thoughts. seeing that he wasnt anxious and had a plan, she didnt expose him. even old madam song did not expect her grandson, who had always been indifferent, to be flustered because of yu youyao. why are you so anxious? after a while, when the imperial court reopens and you take the examination, wouldnt it be more logical to mention this matter? song mingzhao clenched his fists. in case anything happens, i dont dare to wait, nor do i want to. as there were too many variables, he was always worried that if he continued to wait, there would definitely be additional complications. perhaps on the day of the buddhist festival, he shouldnt have gone to look for old madam yu. instead, he might have alerted the enemy. old madam song closed her eyes. ever since you were young, youve never asked me for anything, and youre not close to your family. sometimes, i often regret it. back then, when old master wanted to send you to the precious peace temple, i should have objected vehemently.. comment vote send gift 1 comment chapter 589: dont lie translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios old madam song said tiredly, all these years, ive seen you become more and more silent and indifferent every day. i keep thinking of how you were also so shrewd when you were young. you were smart and no one in the family could control you when you caused trouble. youre not like who you are now, silent and having no desires how could such a noisy child become so quiet so easily? it was the family laws whip that hurt his flesh. it was painful to kneel in the ancestral hall. she was also used to scolding and lecturing her. every word and sentence was an expectation that pressed down on his small shoulders. everyone said that the zhenguo marquis residence was well-mannered and could raise such an outstanding junior like mingzhao. however, sometimes, they often wondered if they were nurturing mingzhao or destroying him. mingzhao had distanced himself from everyone in the residence and was even on guard. even though he liked yao yao, he kept it to himself and did not want anyone to know. he trusted no one but himself. the more he wanted and valued something, the less he dared to let anyone know. he was always afraid that he would become another cat who had been falled to his death. he had never been fulfilled by anyone. he needed to scheme for what he wanted. it was because something had suddenly happened to the marriage he wanted that caused mingzhao to panic. that was why he had begged her. a man had gold under his knees. he would rather kneel and beg her, his grandmother, than be like a real grandson and express his feelings to her openly. as old madam sone spoke, her eves welled up with tears. song mingzhao only knelt stiffly on the ground, not knowing how to react. old madam song pinched her handkerchief and gently pressed the corner of her eye. she took a deep breath and said, ill make a trip to the yu residence tomorrow. get up! song mingzhao kowtowed respectfully to old madam song. thank you, grandmother. the solid kowtow made old madam songs heart bleed. the grandfather and granddaughter treated each other like outsiders. mingzhao, are you blaming me? song mingzhao was stunned when he heard this. he slowly lowered his head. i wouldnt dare. it was true that he did not dare to, but it was not that he did not. perhaps even mingzhao did not sense the difference. old madam songs body went limp, and she forced herself to calm down. dont lose your composure. everyone says that good things happen often. old yu dotes on yao yao. its impossible for her to be happy about the engagement unless shes blind with anxiety. even if a heavenly immortal is in front of her, she can still pick out 30% of the mistakes. we have to take a closer look and think about it. when song mingzhao heard this, he did not feel comforted. thank you for worrying about me, grandmother. with something on her mind, old madam song tossed and turned for the entire night without sleeping soundly. the next day, even her eyes were dark. after washing up and combing her hair, she applied some powder to cover them up. the maidservant prepared a meal, but she did not have much of an appetite for the top-grade rogue rice porridge. after eating a few mouthfuls, she ordered someone to get a carriage and went to the yu residence. old madam yu felt uncomfortable thinking about the order, although it was linghuai who had stepped in to invite master hui ji to calculate it. however, monks did not lie. she did not care about her natural phoenix fate. if she wanted to cover up this matter, no one would know. however, every time she looked at that fate, she would panic and feel uncomfortable. nanny liu thought that she was not feeling well, so she specially invited an imperial physician into the residence. the imperial physician only said that the old madams liver was not in good condition. he prescribed a prescription for liver relief. eldest miss had also prepared fragrance and tea for the old madam to drink. therefore, when she found out that old madam song was here, old madam yu couldnt perk up either. seeing that her eyes were dark and listless, old madam song was also stunned. you old thing, whats wrong? the last time i saw you, you looked like you had a grandson. why do you look bitter? old madam yu sighed. whether its children or granddaughters, theyre all sins of my previous life. i have endless worries about the debts of this life! when old madam song heard this, she understood that this endless worry was not only related to marriage. it seemed that there was more to it. after thinking for a moment, she said, in the capital, no young miss is as outstanding as your yao yao. isnt she fine? why do you have to worry about old madam yu rolled her eyes at her. stop pretending in front of me. do you think i dont know why youre here? at the mention of this, old madam songs spirits collapsed. mingzhao likes your yao yao. i think youve been well aware of this for the past two years. you dont know this, but hes trying his best to amaze everyone in the spring quarter examinations this year. hes also confident and asked me to come to your house to propose. old madam yu lowered her eyes and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly, but she did not say anything else. on the day of the buddhist festival, song mingzhao had been scheming. although it was unpleasant, it was understandable. however, song mingzhao was so scheming that he had overstepped in front of his elders, making her a little angry. old madam song changed the topic. he almost collapsed after an incident regarding the cheating in the examination. you dont know this, but mingzhao was tortured miserably. he received many punishments in prison and almost lost his life. it was only after he was released from prison that he asked shi yu for treatment. later, master hui tong gave him a prescription for his recuperation and he felt better however, even so, he was still sick. imperial physician shi only said that he could recuperate well if he recuperated carefully while he was young. previously, she had only heard song mingzhao mention it casually, but she did not know how serious it was. old madam yu could not bear to see him like this either. thinking about how this child had suffered in prison, no matter how angry she was, it was almost over. she could roughly understand song mingzhaos thoughts. he was originally filled with confidence, but his sudden cheating had disrupted his plan. he was worried that something would happen to the marriage, so he used the topic of saving his life to go against the third prince. of course! she also understood that old song was a shrewd person. he had said this to soften her heart. old madam song sighed slightly. youre right. whether its children, granddaughters, or grandchildren, theyre all sins of her previous life and debts of this life. yao yao suddenly stopped holding a birthday banquet, and mingzhao was panicking. look, im here to beg you. at this point, she changed the topic and said, i came over today to ask you what you think of yao yaos marriage. old madam yu felt uncomfortable. mingzhao is top-notch in terms of looks and talent. the song and yu families are family friends, and your zhenguo marquis residence has also been an honorable family for hundreds of years. theres naturally no need to mention your family background. youve doted on yao yao since she was young. your eldest daughter-in-law also likes yao yao. theres no family im more at ease with than your family. at this point, she looked helpless. she took out her pouch and handed it to old madam song. you should read it yourself, in case you think im fooling you.. Chapter 589 - Chapter 589: Don’t Lie chapter 589: dont lie translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios old madam song said tiredly, all these years, ive seen you become more and more silent and indifferent every day. i keep thinking of how you were also so shrewd when you were young. you were smart and no one in the family could control you when you caused trouble. youre not like who you are now, silent and having no desires how could such a noisy child become so quiet so easily? it was the family laws whip that hurt his flesh. it was painful to kneel in the ancestral hall. she was also used to scolding and lecturing her. every word and sentence was an expectation that pressed down on his small shoulders. everyone said that the zhenguo marquis residence was well-mannered and could raise such an outstanding junior like mingzhao. however, sometimes, they often wondered if they were nurturing mingzhao or destroying him. mingzhao had distanced himself from everyone in the residence and was even on guard. even though he liked yao yao, he kept it to himself and did not want anyone to know. he trusted no one but himself. the more he wanted and valued something, the less he dared to let anyone know. he was always afraid that he would become another cat who had been falled to his death. he had never been fulfilled by anyone. he needed to scheme for what he wanted. it was because something had suddenly happened to the marriage he wanted that caused mingzhao to panic. that was why he had begged her. a man had gold under his knees. he would rather kneel and beg her, his grandmother, than be like a real grandson and express his feelings to her openly. as old madam sone spoke, her eves welled up with tears. song mingzhao only knelt stiffly on the ground, not knowing how to react. old madam song pinched her handkerchief and gently pressed the corner of her eye. she took a deep breath and said, ill make a trip to the yu residence tomorrow. get up! song mingzhao kowtowed respectfully to old madam song. thank you, grandmother. the solid kowtow made old madam songs heart bleed. the grandfather and granddaughter treated each other like outsiders. mingzhao, are you blaming me? song mingzhao was stunned when he heard this. he slowly lowered his head. i wouldnt dare. it was true that he did not dare to, but it was not that he did not. perhaps even mingzhao did not sense the difference. old madam songs body went limp, and she forced herself to calm down. dont lose your composure. everyone says that good things happen often. old yu dotes on yao yao. its impossible for her to be happy about the engagement unless shes blind with anxiety. even if a heavenly immortal is in front of her, she can still pick out 30% of the mistakes. we have to take a closer look and think about it. when song mingzhao heard this, he did not feel comforted. thank you for worrying about me, grandmother. with something on her mind, old madam song tossed and turned for the entire night without sleeping soundly. the next day, even her eyes were dark. after washing up and combing her hair, she applied some powder to cover them up. the maidservant prepared a meal, but she did not have much of an appetite for the top-grade rogue rice porridge. after eating a few mouthfuls, she ordered someone to get a carriage and went to the yu residence. old madam yu felt uncomfortable thinking about the order, although it was linghuai who had stepped in to invite master hui ji to calculate it. however, monks did not lie. she did not care about her natural phoenix fate. if she wanted to cover up this matter, no one would know. however, every time she looked at that fate, she would panic and feel uncomfortable. nanny liu thought that she was not feeling well, so she specially invited an imperial physician into the residence. the imperial physician only said that the old madams liver was not in good condition. he prescribed a prescription for liver relief. eldest miss had also prepared fragrance and tea for the old madam to drink. therefore, when she found out that old madam song was here, old madam yu couldnt perk up either. seeing that her eyes were dark and listless, old madam song was also stunned. you old thing, whats wrong? the last time i saw you, you looked like you had a grandson. why do you look bitter? old madam yu sighed. whether its children or granddaughters, theyre all sins of my previous life. i have endless worries about the debts of this life! when old madam song heard this, she understood that this endless worry was not only related to marriage. it seemed that there was more to it. after thinking for a moment, she said, in the capital, no young miss is as outstanding as your yao yao. isnt she fine? why do you have to worry about old madam yu rolled her eyes at her. stop pretending in front of me. do you think i dont know why youre here? at the mention of this, old madam songs spirits collapsed. mingzhao likes your yao yao. i think youve been well aware of this for the past two years. you dont know this, but hes trying his best to amaze everyone in the spring quarter examinations this year. hes also confident and asked me to come to your house to propose. old madam yu lowered her eyes and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly, but she did not say anything else. on the day of the buddhist festival, song mingzhao had been scheming. although it was unpleasant, it was understandable. however, song mingzhao was so scheming that he had overstepped in front of his elders, making her a little angry. old madam song changed the topic. he almost collapsed after an incident regarding the cheating in the examination. you dont know this, but mingzhao was tortured miserably. he received many punishments in prison and almost lost his life. it was only after he was released from prison that he asked shi yu for treatment. later, master hui tong gave him a prescription for his recuperation and he felt better however, even so, he was still sick. imperial physician shi only said that he could recuperate well if he recuperated carefully while he was young. previously, she had only heard song mingzhao mention it casually, but she did not know how serious it was. old madam yu could not bear to see him like this either. thinking about how this child had suffered in prison, no matter how angry she was, it was almost over. she could roughly understand song mingzhaos thoughts. he was originally filled with confidence, but his sudden cheating had disrupted his plan. he was worried that something would happen to the marriage, so he used the topic of saving his life to go against the third prince. of course! she also understood that old song was a shrewd person. he had said this to soften her heart. old madam song sighed slightly. youre right. whether its children, granddaughters, or grandchildren, theyre all sins of her previous life and debts of this life. yao yao suddenly stopped holding a birthday banquet, and mingzhao was panicking. look, im here to beg you. at this point, she changed the topic and said, i came over today to ask you what you think of yao yaos marriage. old madam yu felt uncomfortable. mingzhao is top-notch in terms of looks and talent. the song and yu families are family friends, and your zhenguo marquis residence has also been an honorable family for hundreds of years. theres naturally no need to mention your family background. youve doted on yao yao since she was young. your eldest daughter-in-law also likes yao yao. theres no family im more at ease with than your family. at this point, she looked helpless. she took out her pouch and handed it to old madam song. you should read it yourself, in case you think im fooling you.. Chapter 590 - Chapter 590: Ridiculous chapter 590: ridiculous translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios old madam song did not understand, so she took the pouch and pulled open the rope. she took out a wooden slip and looked down. her eyes widened. this is no wonder old yu had gone to the precious peace temple twice in a row this month. old madam yu had thought of an excuse. our yao yao has gained master hui jis discerning eye. she went to master hui jis meditation room a few times to listen to meditation, and master hui ji approved yao yaos fate. he said that yao yaos fate is good, but she has a huge calamity this time, old madam song did not know what to say. i heard that master hui ji was enlightened by grandmaster hui neng a few years ago. no wonder you look like your bones have been pulled out. everyone knew that grandmaster hui neng was proficient in fate reading. old madam yu i s eyes welled up with tears, and even her voice became hoarse. yao yao is my lifeblood. ever since i received this reading, ive never felt at ease. i keep feeling that my precious granddaughter is going to suffer. old madam song comforted her. yao yao is a blessed child. shes just turned its fine if she takes a year or two before she gets engaged. you cant scare yourself. if you really get sick from fright, yao yao will be worried. for some reason, old madam yu couldnt help but tear up. after much persuasion, old madam song also cried for the time it took to burn an incense stick. her eyes were swollen from crying, and only then did her tears gradually stop. after persuading old madam yu, old madam song did not stay long and returned to the residence. at this moment, song mingzhao was already waiting in the glorious fortune hall. old madam song knew that he was anxious. she only sighed softly and told him about master hui jis orders. your grandmother yu was shocked by this. yao yaos marriage will definitely take a year or two to be settled. song mingzhaos breathing tightened and he felt a sharp pain in his heart. many of the scenes in the dream were blurry, but he vaguely remembered that the first time he dreamed of the girl, she seemed to be fourteen or fifteen years old. coupled with master hui jis orders, he felt that it was an absurd coincidence. was he the one involved in eldest miss yus calamity? this was impossible! old madam song still thought that he was a little disappointed, so she advised, dont be anxious. gather your energy and deal with the next examination well. ill help you ask next year. the marriage had been delayed for a year or two. it wasnt that he couldnt afford to wait. at least, if it wasnt him, it wouldnt be anyone else. song mingzhao lowered his eyes. thank you, grandmother. unknowingly, it was april 18th, yu youyaos birthday. early in the morning, qing xiu came to the jade courtyard and invited yu youyao to an shou hall. old madam yu said auspicious words as she took off her longevity lock. she also took out a new longevity lock with red gold and jade embroidery and put it on her granddaughter again. the surface of the lock was carved with peony flowers. there were leaves and stems, and each flower was exquisitely carved. in the middle, there was a red and lustrous lotus pattern embedded. on the edge of the carving, there were the words longevity and wealth carved. seven beads could be seen on it. they were gold, silver, glass, coral, clams, red beads, agate. the seven treasures of buddhism. old madam yu looked at her granddaughter, who was standing on the branch like a flower. her heart ached and she felt proud. our yao yao is already a 13 -year-old girl. yu youyao smiled until her eyes curved. she held her grandmothers arm and wheedled, grandmother, what gift did you prepare for me? quick, take it out for me to see. old madam yu pinched the tip of her nose lightly. youre asking for gifts every year. its as if people will forget. im afraid of you. with that, she called out to nanny liu. nanny liu returned to the inner room and brought over the gift she had prepared long ago. matriarch has been preparing since march. shes put in a lot of effort. old madam yu glared at her. these words sounded intentional. it was as if she spent a lot of effort deliberately emphasizing it. yu youyao pursed her lips and smiled. she couldnt wait to take the gift. as soon as the ebony box was opened, there seemed to be a golden light bursting out of it. even her eyes flickered. yu youyao blinked and took a closer look. it was a large pure gold flower. with the golden piece as the base, the thin golden piece was a cluster of six-petal flowers in the shape of a half-moon. dozens of small flowers surrounded it, and the center of the flower was decorated with pearls and jade. every flower stem was curved into a spiral and swayed gently. the flowers trembled slightly. on the flowers, a silver thread raised a butterfly high. yu youyao could imagine the beautiful scene of the flowers and butterflies dancing when she put it on her head. although the craftsmanship of the pure gold flower was more mature, such exquisite and complicated craftsmanship was still very rare. in particular, the treasures on it were even more pure in color and texture. every one of them was expensive. yu youyao was pleasantly surprised. wow, this flower is too beautiful! old madam yu smiled. it was two years ago when i saw sixth miss give you a silk flower that was made into a hairpin. i saw that it was exquisite and beautiful, so i found a craftsman to make a pure gold one. when you go back later, comb your hair into a feixian bun and put the gold flowers in front of you. youll be a little fairy. such flowers did not exist on the market. the craftsmanship was more complicated, and those with poor skills could not make them. she had also searched hard for a craftsman to make them. it wasnt that she was boasting, but yao yaos beauty was worthy of being the number one beauty in the world. the feixian buns were simple, and only required simple combing methods. there were also complicated combing methods. the same buns could be combed into a hundred different styles. with new jewelry, they would have a different style. she liked to see her granddaughter. her hair was combed into a feixian bun, and she looked refreshed and delicate, like a little fairy. yu youyao hugged her grandmother and called her softly, thank you, grandmother. i like you too much! her voice was like the cry of an oriole, but it made old madam yus heart turn into a pool of water. she hugged her granddaughter and retracted her hand. the grandmother and granddaughter chatted for an hour before yu youyao left reluctantly with the gift from her grandmother. after returning to the jade courtyard, nanny xu picked out a silver-red dress with narrow sleeves. the silver-red dress is specially named the cloud shadow silk. its like smoke and fog, like mist. its misss birthday today, so its not an exaggeration to dress up. yu youyaos life was exquisite, but she was not an extravagant person. usually, she would wear whatever she felt comfortable at home. she rarely wore bright and grand clothes. indeed! the clothes made of the gauze were thin and impenetrable, like the wings of a cicada. when they put on yu youyaos body, they complemented each other, making her look radiant and beautiful. the little girls chest was raised. her tube dress revealed that she was a girl.. Chapter 591 - Chapter 591: Zither chapter 591: zither translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios nanny xus eyes lit up. she quickly pulled yu youyao to sit in front of the dressing table. she took out jasmine head oil and rubbed it evenly in her hands, slowly applying it on her black hair. her black hair was like a waterfall, revealing a smooth crow-green color. nanny xu took out a boxwood comb from the makeup box. she massaged her scalp with the tooth comb and combed her hair again and again. she combed it a hundred times before helping yu youyao tie the feixian buns. the boxwood comb had been used for more than two years and was as bright as jade. yu youyao stroked the wooden comb, her heart filled with love. nanny xu took out the flower that matriarch had given her. the bottom of the golden piece was bent to cover the feixian buns on her head. she sat at both ends and made holes. nanny xu opened the makeup box and asked, miss, do you like hairpins, or headbands? yu youyao picked out a red headband. this headband it is! there were red gems, pearls, and jade embedded in her headband, and tassels at both ends. it matched her outfit very well. after putting the headband through the hairband and tying it through the holes, the hairband was fixed. the headband with the bow hung behind her head. the embedded pearl jade on it was colorful, and the tassels swayed even more. yu youyao looked at herself in the glass mirror. wow, the flower is really beautiful! nanny xu shook her head and laughed. the one who looks good is you. youre delicate, generous, and elegant. although gems, pearls, and jade are dazzling, theyre also dazzling when you wear gold and silver. most of the people wearing the pure gold headgear were old people, so it could suppress the splendor of them. little girls all despised pure gold for being too tacky. they liked jewelry that was inlaid with treasures and jade more. however, pure gold was pure and brilliant. if anything was missing, it was easy to overshadow the main character, causing jewelry to lose its luster and become vulgar. yu youyao blinked. her reflection in the glass mirror also blinked at her. what brow powder do you want to use, miss? nanny xu opened the rectangular brow powder box. there were more than ten different colored brow powders neatly placed inside. yu youyao took a look and pointed at a box of greenish-black brow powder. ill use this box called green mountain scenery. green mountain scenery was the name that her cousin had given it. it was from a quote that said, in the distance, the green mountain scenery can be seen! the color of green mountain scenery was greenish-black and slightly solemn. after mixing the water and raising her eyebrows, they looked like an endless mountain mist, exuding a gloomy green elegance. nanny xu was extremely surprised. the brow powder that young master personally concocted is indeed extraordinary. if he opens a powder shop, just based on his skills, he will definitely become popular in the entire great zhou dynasty. yu youyao smiled. cousin only makes eyebrow powder for me. nanny xus eyes flashed. from the glass mirror, she saw a trace of affection between yu youyaos eyebrows and lowered her eyes. yu miaofu was the legitimate daughter of the first wife of the yu family. her grandson, zhou linghuai, was also blood-related to the yu residence for three generations. when relatives of wealthy families interacted, they would have to be related for five generations. therefore, old madam yu naturally treated zhou linghuai as one of her own. even though her granddaughter was old, she did not restrict her granddaughter from interacting with her cousin. zhou linghuai was well-mannered and too deeply rooted in peoples hearts, earning the trust of matriarch. yu youyao was too well-behaved. matriarch yu would not doubt her granddaughter. the two of them were close cousins, so there was nothing to worry about. but! where was zhou linghuai?! nanny xu took some dew and applied it on the little girls delicate lips. yu youyao knew that the oil was heavier. when applied between the lips, it could moisten them. when the lipstick was applied later, it would look even more beautiful and not lose its color easily. the flower dew was refreshing and soft, making yu youyaos skin look even more sparkling and translucent. the rose dew was moisturizing, making her look even more pink and delicate. with a thin layer of cream, she looked full and radiant. nanny xu said, you havent reached the age of 15. try not to apply any makeup. take more care of yourself usually. if youre full of energy, thats better than anything else. yu youyao nodded. its not good for my skin if i apply too much powder. nanny xu took a lipstick pen and dipped it in the rosy lipstick. she gently applied it on her lips, which were plump and beautiful. a 13-year-old girl was at the age where she was delicate and fragrant. she did not need to dress up deliberately. she only needed to draw her eyebrows and apply lipstick. she was already beautiful. nanny xu was very satisfied. ive never seen a girl more beautiful than you. yu youyao suddenly stood up, picked up her skirt, and said, im going to look for cousin! when they arrived at the green house, yu youyao heard the sound of a zither coming from the courtyard. she tilted her ear. the zither had five tones: the palace tones were peaceful and strong; the shang tones were strong and clear; the angular tones were round and long; the zheng notes were gentle; and the feather tones were clear. the zither had nine virtues: its material was unique and smooth, its sound was pure and elegant, it was clear and distant, it was pure and quiet, it was smooth and endless, it was round and did not dissipate, it was clear as gold and stone, the strings were smooth and round, and the longer it was played, the deeper it sounded. if a zither was equipped with five virtues, it would already be a good zither. if it had seven virtues, it would be a famous zither, such as the rare voice in her house. if the nine virtues were present, it would be an extraordinary sound, such as burnt tail and primordial voice, yu youyao thought of something and quickly ran into the house. with a thud, the lingering sound was mellow and lingering. zhou linghuai pressed the zither strings and his gaze landed on yu youyao. the little girl was dressed very grandly for her birthday today. the flowers on her head swayed with her light steps, and the branches in her hair trembled. there were butterflies on them, and it was like a gust of wind that blew past the flowers. the butterflies were exquisite, agile and luxurious. zhou linghuai suddenly thought of the poem: her beauty was unprecedented. in an instant, her beautiful eyes lit up and she smiled! cousin, is this zither for me? three years ago, her cousin had cut down the tree in her courtyard to help her make a good zither. yu youyao had been looking forward to it, but she also knew that making a zither was not something that could be done in a day. the longer it took, the more effort was put in. there was no hurry. after waiting for a while, zhou linghuai took a deep breath. the strings are ready. im adjusting it. yu youyao quickly leaned over. the entire zither was the color of honey. the zither was smooth and beautiful. in addition to the five strings, there were also literary and martial strings. there were a total of seven strings. it was as if a phoenix was tired of flying and was resting on a parasol tree branch. it lowered its arrogant head, retracted its beautiful wings, and lowered its long tail. yu youyao was overjoyed and smiled until her eyes curved. ive waited for three years. its finally here. cousin surprises me every year. she shook her head slightly, and the tassels shook as she walked. the butterflies trembled lightly, making her look dazzling and beautiful. zhou linghuai couldnt take his eyes off it. the zither was completed a year ago. its just that silk strings are rare. ive looked at more than a hundred types of silk, but none of them were satisfactory.. Chapter 592 - Chapter 592: Quality of the Zither chapter 592: quality of the zither translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios at this point, zhou linghuai smiled. later, i happened to find a type of spider silk. this spider was created near the copper mine. the silk is as thin as a womans hair strand. its difficult to see with the naked eye. its slightly reddish-yellow and extremely tenacious. moreover, its not easy to break. its twisted into a silk string. its sound is clear and distant, and it sounds like gold and jade. its very natural. just making silk strings was very difficult. more than 300 threads of spider silk of the same thickness were twisted into strings. the best strings had to be even and natural. it was impossible to tell with the naked eye that many of them were twisted together. after forming the string, the silk string had to be firm and smooth. it was tough and not easy to break. the sound lasted even longer. it felt slippery, was easy to play, and its sound was purer. it did not hurt ones hands, and its sound was more round and clear. it sounded simple, but it was even more difficult to make. zhou linghuai was used to using silk as strings in the past. this was the first time he had used spider silk. it took him more time to explore and twist it. it took him half a year. this zither is really beautiful. yu youyao was amazed. her fingers gently stroked the strings. the silk strings were as smooth as jade. thank you, cousin! sit over and play a song to see if you like it. zhou linghuai smiled and sat at the side, giving the main sitting position to yu youyao. okay! yu youyao couldnt wait. she sat where her cousin had just sat and placed her hand on the strings. zhou linghuai noticed that the little girls hands were like jade, and her ten fingers were delicate. they reflected the slightly reddish-yellow strings. she had yet to play the zither, but she had already made his heart sway. yu youyao took a deep breath and suddenly said, no, i havent washed my hands and burnt incense. zhou linghuai chuckled. its not that important. its not a formal occasion. just do as you please. yu youyao quickly shook her head. zhou linghuais heart was in turmoil again because of the flower on her head. he heard the little girl say solemnly, this is the first time im playing the zither that cousin personally made for me. how can i be casual? the little girl had applied rose lipstick and was sitting side by side. she was used to looking into his eyes every time she spoke, so she tilted her head. when they were face-to-face, he could smell her lipstick. zhou linghuais mouth was dry as he picked up his teacup. yu youyao called chang an over and set up an incense table. she burned a medicinal incense pill. the fragrance was cooling and refreshing. burning a pill when the weather was hot could refresh the mind. after that, chang an brought over another basin of water. yu youyao solemnly dipped her hand in the basin for a moment, took it out, and wiped it dry. she sat in front of the zither table, her mind stuck again. what song should i play? not only was she serious, but she was also nervous. zhou linghuai smiled brightly. just play the ode to the zither. the simplest song can best reflect the pros and cons of the zither music. dont be too nervous. just try out the zither. if you dont think its good, ill help you adjust it. youll definitely be satisfied. yu youyao pursed her lips. when she came to the green house just now, she had clearly heard that her cousins zither had already been adjusted very well. the song he played was sincere, lingering, and carefree. it was very pleasant. alright, the ode to the zither will do. initially, she had learned the ode to the zither from her cousin. at that time, she was not too interested in the zither and only wanted to take the opportunity to spend more time with her cousin. it was only when her cousin patiently taught her the zither technique that she gradually became interested in the zither and learned it diligently. everything from the past was still vivid in her mind, as if it was yesterday. yu youyao thought of how she, who was only ten years old, had been sitting in front of the zither table and learning the zither clumsily but she couldnt learn it no matter what. she regretted agreeing to her cousins request. her cousin didnt think she was stupid either. he sat behind her and leaned forward, wrapping his arms around her and helping her correct her fingering over and over again. her cousins legs were inconvenient and he was in a wheelchair. in such a position, it was actually very difficult for him to lean forward. the person teaching the zither had to work harder than the person learning it. sometimes, when she was mischievous, she would deliberately play the wrong fingering technique. seeing her cousins helpless expression, she giggled because he couldnt bear to criticize her. at that time, she knew that there was someone in this world that would not be as harsh as her father. even if she was mischievous and did something wrong. this was called favoritism. from then on, she had the confidence to be fearless and pampered in front of her cousin. time with her cousin was always filled with joy. yu youyao played the zither happily. zhou linghuai supported his forehead with his hand. yu youyao was delicate and jumped on the silk string. the spider silk was smooth. even if she played occasionally, she wouldnt hurt her fingers even if she didnt wear zither finger nails. as soon as the zither notes were played, the sound of gold and jade was clear and wonderful, completely expressing the five notes and nine virtues of the zither. the reason why ode to the zither was a basic song was because this song was very simple. the simple song played a clear and cheerful tone. it could easily reveal the quality of the zither. unknowingly, she had finished playing the ode to the zither. yu youyao was a little stunned. cousin, how did i play? zhou linghuai smiled. the sound of the zither is smooth and unrestrained. the effect is already achieved. your heart will move accordingly, and you can play it freely. you can even play the zither with others. yu youyao smiled. its because cousins zither is well-made. when he played it, i felt that there was nothing bad about it. it was transparent, smooth, quiet, round, even, clear, and deep. there was nothing bad about it. unknowingly, i felt comfortable. just now, when she saw the zither, she only felt amazed and impressed. now that she had played it a little, she was truly satisfied. just now, when she played the ode to the zither, the sound of the zither entered her heart and her body. it was obvious that the sound of the zither was clear and wonderful. it was clear and untainted. it was not sad and suited her personality. zhou linghuai was also happy. as long as you like it. yu youyao leaned closer to her cousin and blinked. did you give this zither a name? whats it called? zhou linghuai shook his head. this is a zither for you. you should name it yourself. yu youyao blinked blankly. which one of them doesnt have a good and special name? such a good zither has five notes, nine virtues, literary thought, and martial qi. it might even become peerless in the future. the zither was three feet and six inches and five centimeters long, which meant that there were 365 days in a year. the surface of the zither was curved, representing the sky, and the bottom of the zither was flat. it symbolized the ground and the round sky and place. there were thirteen zither emblems, which meant that there were twelve months in a year and a leap month. there were five strings that symbolized gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. later, in order to mourn his dead son, bo yikao, king wen added another string. when king wu attacked zhou, he added another string to increase morale. therefore, it was also called the wenwu seven -stringed zither. however, not every zither was qualified to be called a wenwu seven-stringed zither. Chapter 593 - Chapter 593: Shao Yu chapter 593: shao yu translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios he kept saying that the zither that he had personally made was comparable to the extraordinary sound. this made zhou linghuai very happy. those legendary extraordinary sounds had already disappeared into the torrent of time. he had never seen them before, nor could he make comparisons with them. however, he did not think that the zither that he had spent three years making would be inferior to those extraordinary sounds. coincidentally, yu youyao thought so too. the smile in zhou linghuais eyes deepened. i cant name it casually, so ill think of a good name seriously. yu youyao frowned. cousin, you should name it. youre a zither player. no one knows it better than you, and no one is more suitable to name it. no matter what its name is, it wont be a disgrace. was she worried that if she did not give her a good name, she would disgrace this zither? zhou linghuai flicked her forehead. dont be lazy. think quickly. her forehead was a little numb, but it didnt hurt at all. yu youyao looked at her cousin plaintively. seeing his indifferent expression, she knew that she couldnt be bothered to steal it. she could only pout reluctantly and start thinking hard. sigh, naming was really not something a human could do easily! why dont we call it shaoguang? shaoguang has a beautiful meaning. it means young and beautiful no, no. although its good to be young, its easy to age. it doesnt seem auspicious. in ancient times, there was a martial elephant named yu shun. why dont we call it shaoyu? my surname happens to be yu forget it. im not the only person in the world with the surname yu. the name shaoyu sounds good, but it doesnt have any special meaning. the bell was named because of the magnificence of the zither music, like the sound of a bell ringing and the blare of a horn. burnt tail got its name because there were still burn marks at the end of the zither seeing her conflicted expression, it was very interesting. zhou linghuai chuckled. shaoyu is not bad. in the future, when others mention this zither, the will sav that it was called shaovu because its first owner was a woman surnamed yu yu youyao looked at him resentfully. there are countless women surnamed yu in the world. im just one of them. theres nothing special its different. zhou linghuai shook his head. no one else is a zither players favorite woman. the tip of his tongue curled up slightly, and he swallowed the words that were about to come out of his mouth. yu youyao smiled and looked at her cousin. her eyes were bright, and there was a hint of love in her eyes. zhou linghuais heart skipped a beat, and he subconsciously held her hand. later generations will say that this woman surnamed yu is the zither players lover. the word rolled on the tip of his tongue again, but when it reached his mouth, he said, most loved woman. the others were not people that the zither player valued. yu youyao smiled. cousin is also my favorite person. he would be happier if she said loved instead. there was no hurry. the time was almost right. when yu youyao left the confinement of the yu residence, she would be able to do as she pleased and have no scruples. unlike now, when she had too many deep feelings and deal with them secretly. this wasnt love. it was hurt. if yin huaixi liked someone, he had to do it openly. and now, he was zhou linghuai. however, yu youyao changed the topic and frowned. i still dont think its a good idea to call it shaoyu. why dont we call it shaoyi? its from shang shu/yi ji. when the nine songs are played, the phoenix will come. as the stones are hit, a hundred beasts will dance. zhou linghuai did not say anything. clearly, he preferred shaoyu. however, yu youyao felt that shaoyi was better. its said that the music is intoxicating. if he plays nine consecutive songs, the phoenix will also hear the music and dance with it. in the zhou dynasty, there was shaoyi dance. it was created with the harmonies of the ancient orchestra to communicate with the gods, causing auspicious signs to come. not only does the name shaoyi have a background story, but its also very auspicious. i think its very good. zhou linghuai pursed his lips and said nothing. yu youyao had just said that he was the one who made the zither. no one in the world knew this zither better than him, and no one knew what kind of effort he had put in to make it. perhaps back then, when he saw the tree in the jade courtyard, he was tempted and decided to cut off the tree and personally make a zither for yu youyao. however, he had never thought that since ancient times, the zither had also been connected to love. it was not unfamiliar to use the zither to show feelings and intentions. the word attraction was just the beginning. in the next three years, for more than a thousand days and nights, he carved the zither, molded it, polished it, painted it, fixed the emblem, secured its feet and so on. there were more than 30 steps. every step was divided into many small steps in detail, and each step required a lot of time. there were hundreds of steps in total. if there was a mistake in any of the major steps, the rare zither material would be ruined. if there was a mistake in any of the small steps, all his previous efforts would be wasted and he would start all over again. he did not just make a zither. he wanted to make a good zither that was even more outstanding than yu youyaos rare voice. it could replace rare voice that had seven virtues and become a famous zither. there was almost no one in the world who could make a seven virtues zither. if zhou linghuai wanted to do it, he had to be the best. this zither was indeed given to the woman surnamed yu by the zither player. this woman surnamed yu was the love of the zither players life. he had not thought of the name shaoyu earlier. yu youyao had thought of it herself. he felt that there was no better name than shaoyu. zhou linghuai said, shao and yu were made popular by shun. the orchestra plays nine songs in a row to attract the phoenix to the ceremony. its similar to etiquette. yu youyao tilted her head and thought about it carefully. her lips curled up. cousin, youre right. then, well do as you say and call it shaoyu! after confirming the name, she felt that shaoyu sounded better than shaoyi. zhou linghuai was distracted by the flowers between her brows again. ill carve the name on it. as if afraid that yu youyao would go back on her word, he took the zither and flipped it over. there were two sound holes at the bottom, one big and one small. the bigger one called a dragon pool, and the smaller one was called a phoenix pond. zhou linghuai took out the kunwu knife and carved a calligraphy on the left of the dragon pool. when the nine songs are played, the phoenix will come. on the right, there was the word shaoyu. then, he carved on the left and right of the phoenix pond. with the glow of the light, a hundred beasts will dance. the first sentence meant that the music was beautiful, and the second sentence meant that when the zither was played, a phoenix would fly over and a hundred beasts danced in front of the palace. when these two sentences were combined, it was a beautiful scene of peace. this was the scene yu youyao was looking forward to. after carving, zhou linghuai carved seals on the top of the dragon pool. yu youvao leaned over. it was her cousins qingtian pagodite zither seal. she remembered that she had given the qingtian pagodite to her cousin, and she had also suggested carving the zither patterns on it.. Chapter 594 - Chapter 594: Bright Night Like Today chapter 594: bright night like today translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios jing as the seal was engraved with a small seal script, she did not recognize it, so she naturally read the wrong thing. later, when her cousin was free, he taught her how to write in seal script. she realized that the word of in small seal script was 70 to 80% similar to the word end, so she asked her cousin to clarify. only then did she realize that she had made a huge mistake. not long after, the name and seal were carved. yu youyao couldnt wait to ask, are you done? zhou linghuai shook his head. the newly carved inscription needs to be painted, and the seal needs to be sanded to be completed. generally speaking, an inscription had to be carved before it was drawn. however, he wanted to give yu youyao a surprise. he did not confirm the name of the zither, so he left it until the last step. chang an had already brought over the paint and cinnabar. the calligraphy and sand painting both required meticulous work. the coloring had to be even. there were many different strokes. even if it was a carved letter, he could not be careless. therefore, even the simple process took two hours to complete completely. the colors were full and heavy, simple and elegant, and it was not easy to lose color. in this way, the zither was finally completed. chang an brought over a black zither box. with just one look, yu youyao couldnt take her eyes off it. lacquer carvings, jingtai blue, ivory carvings, and the jade carvings were known as the four special skills or eight wonders of the capital. their skills were like treasures. in the previous dynasty, they were once prosperous. it was only in the great zhou dynasty that these skills declined. however, good lacquer carvings were still sought after. yu youyao liked lacquer carving. previously, her grandmother had given her a lacquer carving makeup box. it was beautiful. her cousin was also good at carving and often made small things for her. it was not easy to make small pieces of lacquer carvings. it would take at least a month or two, and at most three to five months. on her makeup table, there were makeup boxes, fat boxes, eyebrow powder boxes, and so on. most of them were given by her cousin, and there were many different types. there were red, black, color, and yellow but! however, this black zither case was even more exquisite. it would take at least a year or two, and at most three to five years to successfully carve such a large piece. on the zither box, there were zither patterns carved on it. green branches with chinese parasol leaves were entrenched on the long box on the black bottom, wrapping around the entire long box. between the branches and leaves, there were strings of yellow-green trumpet flowers. they were bright and beautiful. on the surface of the box, on the long red table, there was a 25-string zither. there was no need for gold and jade. the bright patterns on the branches were already so beautiful that they were lifelike and soul-stirring. ever since she had come up with an idea and asked her cousin to carve a zither seal, her cousin seemed to especially like the zither patterns. many of the things he usually gave her had such patterns. her cousins carving skills were good. he could always carve different patterns. for a moment, yu youyao actually had the illusion that she had bought something and returned it. no, no, no. the zither and the zither box complemented each other. hence, yu youyao had a feeling that she had received two exquisite gifts on her birthday. the red lining was filled with silk, so it wouldnt hurt the zither. zhou linghuai carefully placed the zither into the zither box and closed the lid. he looked up at yu youyao. the little girl looked intently at the box in his hand and smiled brightly. her eyes were curved, and her red lips were beautiful. zhou linghuais eyebrows were as elegant as melted ink, as if flowers had bloomed. he suddenly stood up from his wheelchair. the servants in the green house acted as if they hadnt seen him and were doing their own things. however, yu youyaos eyes widened. she subconsciously covered her mouth, her eyes moist as she looked at her cousin in a daze. it wasnt the first time shed seen her cousin stand. however, this was the first time she had seen her cousin. he stood up easily like an ordinary person without any help. after throwing away his cane, her cousin stretched his back and straightened it. only then did yu youyao realize that her cousin was a little taller than she had imagined. he stood casually in front of her, his slender body already covering her petite figure. cousin, you.. his leg had completely recovered! zhou linghuai handed the box to yu youyao. im overjoyed to hear that youre getting older. theres beautiful scenery everywhere. its a good year. he chuckled. yao yao, happy birthday! yu youyao held the zither case. the moisture in her eyes turned into specks of starlight that shone brightly. she looked at her cousin. i only hope that tomorrow will be the same as today. everyone will be around. three years ago, she had heard someone say that a wish would be fulfilled on her birthday, so she made this wish. she hoped that her cousin would always be by her side on every birthday in the future. at that time, she was still ignorant and did not know that some wishes could not be made easily. this was still her wish on her birthday three years later. no, perhaps she was even greedier than that. yu youyao thought of the wishing brocade that she had thrown onto the bodhi of wishes on the day of the buddhist festival. it said, i hope that you will be a thousand years old. i hope that you will be healthy. i hope that you will be like a swallow on a beam and i will see you at all times! not only did she hope that her cousin would always be by her side on every birthday. she also hoped to see his face at all times. zhou linghuai was stunned. clearly, he had also thought of three years ago. yu youyao placed the zither case on the table and took a step forward. her cousin was so close that he, who usually wore dark clothes, suddenly changed into a moon-white cloud brocade that was as bright as the moon shining on the lake. all of a sudden, he stood tall and slender, looking elegant and refined. he had the aura and virtue of jade, and the firmness of stone. yu youyao did not know what kind of struggle she had experienced in her heart. only then did she muster her courage. her hands trembled as she wrapped them around his waist. she hesitated for a moment and pressed her face against the chest in front of her. she could clearly hear his heartbeat. she wasnt sure if such a fierce heartbeat belonged to her or to her cousin. the faint fragrance of ink on her cousins body had seeped out over time, revealing a hint of elegance. cousin, what do you think? zhou linghuai lowered his head. the little girls figure was petite and slender, only reaching his chest. when he lowered his head, his chin pressed against her head, and rubbed against her hair. he thought of three years ago, when the little girl had held his hand and looked at him with bright eyes. i only hope that tomorrow will be the same as today. i hope that everyone will always be around! cousin, what do you think? at that time, facing the little girls happy, excited, and expectant gaze, how did he answer? zhou linghuai hugged the little girls petite figure in his arms. then, he lowered his head and kissed her gently on the top of her head. okay! three years later, his answer was still the same.. Chapter 595 - Chapter 595: Love chapter 595: love translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios thats great! yu youyao was very happy. when she was with her cousin, she did not care much about rules and principles. however, after growing up, there were many things that she could not pretend to be stupid and ignorant like when she was young. due to her upbringing, she still cared a lot about the difference between men and women, and she was rarely so close to her cousin. she knew this wasnt good. however, when she saw her cousin standing up in front of her, this was a scene that she had only seen in her dreams countless times. she had suffered a huge shock! then, she thought of all the pain her cousin had suffered all these years. the tip of her nose suddenly felt sore, and her eyes suddenly welled up. she couldnt help but want to hug him. she wanted to comfort him because he was covered in wind and frost and had been miserable for six years. perhaps her cousin did not need comfort. she wanted to do this, so she did it. when her arms wrapped around her cousin, she was also conflicted. however, her cousins strong arms hugged her and said to her, okay! yu youyao suddenly felt relieved. however, she had not forgotten that her cousins leg had just recovered. without support, he probably wouldnt be able to stand for long. she quickly pushed him away. perhaps because the little girl was older and had grown a figure, she was also soft and boneless when she was carried. she had a fragrance that was very different from when she was young. he couldnt tell what was different. when he had hugged her as a child, he had felt very satisfied. after she grew up, he was no longer satisfied. at this age, zhou linghuai finally understood what it meant. with the soft jade and warm fragrance in his arms, before he could feel it carefully, he was caught off guard and pushed. in the past two years, he was already used to grasping the limits of his interactions with her. he had even integrated them into his bones. she pushed gently with such soft strength that zhou linghuai was worried that he would be too rash and subconsciously let go of her. as soon as he let go, he felt that his arms were empty. even his heart felt empty. only then did zhou linghuai realize that it was rare for the little girl to take the initiative to hug him. he could actually use this as an excuse to hug her for a while longer, but it was too late now. zhou linghuai regretted it. yu youyao had already helped him into the wheelchair. cousin, how are you? youve been standing for so long. do your legs feel uncomfortable? quick, sit down and rest. forget it, there was still a long way to go! zhou linghuai rubbed his forehead and chuckled. when he turned around, yu youyao quickly poured a cup of warm tea and added a drop of spiritual dewdrop. she immediately handed it to him. have some tea to calm down. indeed! his image of being sick and weak was already deeply rooted in her heart. zhou linghuai really did not know if he should be happy or helpless. seeing that her cousin had finished drinking a cup of tea, yu youyao reacted quickly. she quickly took the teacup and placed it aside, her face filled with joy. cousin, has your leg completely recovered? in the future, you wont need any external help to walk as if youre on flat ground? she couldnt believe what she saw and still needed his confirmation for it to be true, zhou linghuai nodded. ive mostly recovered. if i want to recover to my original state, i still need three to five months of recuperation. this was because of the spiritual dewdrop. if it were anyone else, it would take at least a year and a half to gradually recover to normal. they would only be able to walk and move as usual, but with the same problem in their legs, they wouldnt be able to move vigorously. on the other hand, he could recover to his original state. thats great. yu youyao beamed. she was even happier and more excited than when she had received the zither and the beautiful lacquered zither box. after her joy, she pouted again. why didnt you tell me about such a big matter earlier? she shook her head slightly, and the flowers on her head trembled. the butterflies danced and dazzled zhou linghuais eyes. he subconsciously raised his hand and gently touched the butterflies in the flowers. the butterfly wings trembled lightly, like just now, when the little girl was hugging his waist, her petite figure trembled in his arms. it was so gentle and beautiful. it made his heart race. even his ears could hear her heart beating like a drum, shocking his heart. zhou linghuais body heated up. he suddenly tightened his grip on the armrest of the wheelchair, not daring to continue thinking. i plan to give you a surprise. cousin gave me many surprises today. the greatest surprise was seeing cousin really stand up with my own eyes. yu youyao giggled, her voice melodious and pleasant. she had used green mountain scenery to draw her brows. she had beautiful eyebrows and watery eyes. when she smiled, her eyes were charming and her laughter was even more delicate. zhou linghuais heart skipped a beat, and half of his body went numb. he had to hold the armrest of the wheelchair tightly to prevent himself from losing his composure. no matter what, her gaze couldnt help but land on her red lips. the rose lipstick was beautiful. when she smiled, it was charming. zhou linghuai felt his mouth go dry. he wanted to say something to divert his attention. the walking ornament on cousins head is very unique. yu youyao raised her hand and touched it. its a birthday gift from grandmother this morning. does it look good? she shook her head slightly, and flowers fluttered. it was beautiful and brilliant. zhou linghuais throat went hoarse. it looks good! there was a gauze of clouds and shadows, and flowers were swaying in the wind. it was beautiful. the little girl had finally grown up. there was no hurry. lets wait a little longer just a little longer soon! yu youyao held the gift and returned to the jade courtyard with her cousin in satisfaction. yu shuangbai, yu shanyan, and yu jianjia, as well as yu shansi, had already arrived. yu qingning became much more obedient. her grandmother had allowed her to go to school every day, but she was still not allowed to enter or leave the courtyard at will, so she naturally did not come over. there were a few tables in the corridor. they were filled with fruits, snacks and so on. seeing that yu youyao had returned, yu shuangbais eyes widened. she ran over and circled yu youyao with a stunned expression. tsk, tsk, tsk. eldest sister, youre really good-looking today. look at this silver-red veil. its really as bright as the mist. look at the moving flowers on your head. im dazzled. anyone else wouldnt be able to suppress your beauty. yu lianyu also added, the brightness of the robe is as bright as the sun rising into the morning sky, and as bright as a lotus flower. its beautiful and calm. yu fangfei stuck out her tongue. eldest sister looks beautiful and expensive. its even appropriate to put on heavy makeup. oh, you were born beautiful. makeup for dressing up but you dont need it. yu youyao was speechless. didnt you see what i was carrying? zhou linghuai, who was sitting at the side, clenched his fists and chuckled. yu youyao hugged the zither box all the way and couldnt wait to show it off. everyone knew that she was clearly hugging the zither box. when yu shuangbai ran over, it became flattery. this was because holding it made it easier to see clearly.. Chapter 596 - Chapter 596: Pitting Brothers Against Each Other chapter 596: pitting brothers against each other translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios unexpectedly, not only was yu shuangbai a bad judge of character, but even yu lianyu, who had followed behind, did not understand the little girls smug mood. instead, she praised her. it was too long to explain. this is a lacquer carving? yu shuangs eyes widened again. she only felt that this long box was beautiful and vivid. oh my god, ive never seen such a big piece of carving. big sister, quickly show it to me as she spoke, she reached out to take it. yu youyao dodged to the side. this is a birthday gift from cousin. you can only look at it and not touch it, in case you accidentally break it. seeing her energetic expression and the smugness on her face, yu shuangbai rolled her eyes. i heard that lacquer carvings and embellishments have been around for a thousand years. they dont decay, fade, or lose color. how can they be broken just by touching them? yu youyao said righteously, what if it happens? it took cousin more than three years to finish carving such a big piece. i have to be careful. every word and sentence was filled with pride, making yu shuangbai speechless. however, she had also heard that large-scale lacquer carvings were very expensive. they were almost extinct among the commoners. the best were the furnishings of the nobles of the royal family. such a long box could already be considered a valuable item. he had to be careful. it would be a pity if it was broken. yu youyao entered the corridor and carefully placed the box on the table. she said, look! after being envious of the zither box, when the box was opened, she would probably be envious of the zither again. not only yu shuangbai and the others, but even the usually steady yu shanyan and yu jianjia, who did not like to gather together, subconsciously surrounded the table. even their eyes widened. yu shanyan was amazed. i heard that carving on a smooth, soft, and easily deformed layer is a test of ones skills. theres always the saying that one has no regrets, especially when it comes to large-scale carving. its very difficult to carve properly without decades of cultivation. its much harder than jade carving, ivory carving, and so on. therefore, lacquer carving was once at its peak in the previous dynasty. after the war, its skills were almost lost. good lacquer carving is very rare on the market. cousin zhou is too amazing yu shanxin also sighed. three years! its not three days, three months, or 300 days, but three years. thats more than 3,000 days. cousin zhou is really willing to spend time on eldest sister. the colorful box in front of her was so dazzling that it almost hurt yu jianjias eyes. three years ago, on yu youyaos birthday, zhou linghuai had given her a longevity peach blossom stone seal that he had personally carved. what had he given her two years ago? oh right, it was the dragon resting stones that zhou linghuai had obtained from mount wutai. more than ten dragon resting stones had been transformed into natural landscape stones by zhou linghuai. when one or two of them were placed in the house, not only were they beautiful, but the entire house was also cool. a year ago, he had given her a huge painting of the bodhisattva. it was said that this huge painting had taken two years to complete. as soon as it was taken out, it stunned everyone in the yu residence. second uncle praised it endlessly, saying that this painting was divine in all aspects. it was a rare masterpiece in the world. this year, he had taken another three years to complete the embroidery box. they were both cousins, but zhou linghuai treated yu youyao differently. yu shuangbais face almost hit the zither box. she glanced at yu youyao enviously and glared at yu shanxin and yu shanyan resentfully. yu shanxin was frightened by her glare and asked warily, second sister, why are you looking at me? yu shanyan quietly took a step back, and his entire body was blocked by yu shanxins tall and strong body. indeed! yu shuangbai looked indignant. were all brothers. why is there such a big difference? yu shanyan scratched his head and looked honest. uh, you cant say that. although were both brothers, theres a difference between cousins and biological brothers, right? her cousin was better than her biological brother. how was that reasonable?! yu shuangbai stomped her foot. youre still angry with me! yu shanxin really did not understand why she was angry. he looked inexplicably puzzled. are you joking? how can i be angry with you? that was not all. in the end, he added, besides, its not like cousin zhou has been treating eldest sister well for a day or two. even third sister isnt angry. why are you angry? the first and second branches had already split up. no matter how capable cousin zhou was, he was still from the first branch. wasnt it only right for him to spend so much effort to treat his eldest sister well? shouldnt the person who should be angry the most be her third sister, who was also the daughter of the first wife? cousin zhou had never put in much effort to please his third sister! yu jianjia was implicated for no reason. it was simply heart-wrenching. even her smiling expression was a little forced, so she could only lower her head. yu shuangbais eyes widened as she glared at him. cousin zhou treats eldest sister well because theyre close. am i angry about this? you, youre asking for a beating yu shanxin was enlightened. so its you whos angry. i dont treat you as well as cousin zhou treats eldest sister. its really unreasonable for you to be angry. not everyone in this world is as capable as cousin zhou. theres nothing you can do if youre angry with me you even said that you werent angry with me. youre asking for a beating yu shuangbai was furious. she picked up her dress and chased after yu shanxin. she was already angry. so what if he coaxed her a little? not only did he not coax her, but he also deliberately added fuel to the fire. he wasnt really angry to begin with, but after hearing her words, he was furious. compared to cousin zhou and eldest sister, she had two brothers. one was studying all day and couldnt be distracted, while the other was busy with his practice every day and went out. they really ignored their biological sister too much. this was probably the case between siblings of wealthy families. in families with stricter upbringing, when a girl was twelve or thirteen years old, even her father, brother, and younger brother had to avoid her. however, with cousin zhou in the yu residence, they were all a big family. how could there not be a comparison? she was just saying it. she wouldnt really be angry over such a thing! yu shanxin was chased until he jumped up and down like a monkey. he had learned martial arts from a martial arts master for three years, so it was not difficult for him to fly over roofs and walk on walls. this caused yu youyao and the others to laugh repeatedly. stop right there. dont run only a fool would stand still and let you hit him if you dont stop, ill tell father that you bullied me were all brothers. why are you chasing after me alone instead of big brother? without waiting for yu shuangbai to answer, yu shanyan quickly said, because you deserve a beating. look, ive never made second sister angry. there was no one else who would pit brothers against each other. indeed! as soon as yu shuangbai heard this, she shouted, thats right. its precisely because you deserve a beating. why dont you reflect on yourself? were all brothers.. why dont i chase after big brother instead of you? Chapter 597 - Chapter 597: Guan Shanyue chapter 597: guan shanyue translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the two of them made a fuss for a long time until yu shuangbai couldnt run anymore. she bent down and held her stomach, panting. only then did yu shanxin feel guilty and apologize. the siblings reconciled. yu youyao laughed until her stomach hurt. she vaguely understood that the relationship between her second sister and her second brother was like that of normal siblings. she and her cousin seemed to be a little she pursed her lips! after laughing, yu shuangbai drank her tea and ate her fruit. she also came back to her senses and asked curiously, big sister, whats this box for? for a moment, no one could think of what such a big box could be fore. it couldnt have been specially made to be an empty box! yu jianjia looked at the box again. with just one glance, it seemed to be lifelike and bright, piercing her eyes. her eyelashes trembled slightly, and she lowered them to hide the envy in her eyes. she said in a low voice, this length should be a zither case. yu lianyu quickly asked, big sister, is it really a zither box? yu youyao smiled. three years ago, cousin said that he wanted to help me make a zither, so he made a zither case in passing. after all, a good horse is matched with a good saddle, and a good zither is also equipped with a good case. only then will it complement each other. the word in passing made yu shuangbai roll her eyes again. it had taken three years to make. how could this be called in passing ? did she have some misunderstanding about the words in passing? she was showing off so openly that it was almost written all over her face. she couldnt be envious. who asked her not to have a capable brother like cousin zhou? yu fangfei focused on the main point and opened her eyes. so, is the zither box filled with the zither that cousin zhou gave you? yu youyao nodded. thats right. the zither and the zither box were both birthday gifts from cousin. it had been three years. if not for this, yu shuangbai would have almost forgotten about this. she quickly went to the table. cousin zhou made a zither. let us take a look. even yu shanyan and the others were very interested. yu jianjia felt upset, but she also wanted to see with her own eyes what the zither that zhou linghuai had personally made was like. was it as impressive as his painting and carving? yu youyao followed suit. she carefully opened the zither box, carried the zither out, and placed it on the table. the honey-colored zither shone brightly, and it looked even more exquisite and beautiful. among the six arts of a gentleman, one of them was music. even yu shanxin could stammer and play two songs. although they did not know how to play the zither, they had come into contact with it and had an understanding of it. although they did not know how to appreciate it, they had seen the world and could tell if it was good or bad. this zither was smooth and beautiful, exuding a noble and beautiful aura from the inside out. they couldnt help but sigh. oh my god, is this cousin zhous zither? its too beautiful! cousin zhou is too good thats amazing yu youyao pursed her lips and smiled as she listened to everyones amazed praise. she did not say that this zither had all nine virtues. after all, they would only know if the zither music was good after playing it. yu jianjia was a little frustrated. two years ago, her father had looked for a great teacher and ordered an ice jade zither for her. as its sound was as clear as jade, it was named ice jade. the pine tree was extremely permeable. the sound of the zither was bright and mellow, with the charm of gold and stone. however, its stability and longevity were slightly inferior to the fir tree. however, the older the wood, the denser the material would be, which could make up for this flaw. initially, she did not want to be inferior to yu youyao, but old wood was too rare. which family had such a good thing? if they did not hide it themselves, how could they take it out and give it to others? she had no choice but to choose a 300-year-old fir tree. it was peerlessly famous. even if it was made of fir wood, it wouldnt be much inferior to yu youyao. unexpectedly, this zither was made by a great master. it was a rare fir zither. it was golden in color and had ice threads as strings. the sound of the zither was clear and delicate. even ms. ye praised her endlessly. yu jianjia was good at the zither and understood it. at a glance, she could tell that the zither that zhou linghuai made looked natural and did not have a hint of craftsmanship. it was obvious that his skills were superb, and there was no comparison with ice jade. she just didnt know if it looked good on the outside but sounded bad on the inside! she thought about it with some malice. at this moment, yu shuangbai asked, whats the name of this zither? yu youyaos lips curled up again. i was the one who named this zithershaoyu. cousin engraved it with an inscription. with the glow of the light, a hundred beasts will dance. yu shanyan clapped his hands. this name is good. according to legend, emperor shun was first conferred the title of yu. the founder of the country was called yu. shaoyu means music and celebration. emperor shun is benevolent in governing the people and his virtue is passed down to the world. later, there was the scene of him dancing with a hundred beasts and the phoenix coming to perform. it was a peaceful scene of singing and dancing. very good, very good! yu youyao was very happy that her name had been affirmed by others. cousin likes this name too. in fact, between shaoyi and shaoyu, she had finally chosen the name shaoyu. just as her big brother had said, she hoped that a wise ruler would govern the country and it would be peaceful and prosperous. the joy of shaoyu would be remembered in the future and last forever. yu lianyus zither skills were good, but it was rare to see such a good zither. she was also extremely excited. big sister, why dont you play a song and let everyone hear the sound of this zither? eldest sister had also been learning the zither for three years, and she was not inferior to them when it came to playing the elementary zither. that was why she had made this suggestion. just as yu youyao was thinking this, she quickly ordered someone to set up an incense table. she burned the incense and cleaned her hands, looking very serious. she flicked the string with her fingers, and the ancient and boundless sound of the zither flowed out from her fingertips. there was a vast and thick feeling of the bright moon leaving the heavenly mountain and going to the sea. it had the heroic aura of the long wind blows tens of thousands of kilometers through the jade gate. there was also sadness and sincerity. there was also the gentleness of a guest looking at the side and thinking about home. guan shanyue was a short song. yu youyao played it three times before the song finally stopped. however, the aftertaste of the last sentence, on this night, a tall building should sigh without resting, was heart-wrenching for a long time. it left a lingering aftertaste, and the sorrow in her heart did not stop. zhou linghuai felt it deeply. yu shanyan was also stunned for a long time before he praised, eldest sister, your zither skills are impressive. your guan shanyue is bold, pure, and natural. he couldnt help but glance at zhou linghuai and add, as expected of a great teachers disciple! yu youyao played so well that she forgot that her original intention for listening to the zither was to appraise it. this was the first time yu jianjia had heard yu youyao play the zither. her thoughts of comparing skills suddenly faded. it wasnt that her zither skills werent as good as yu youyaos. instead! she had started memorizing the zither score at the age of five, and officially learned the zither at the age of seven. it had been six to seven years since then, but yu youyao had only learned for three years, and she had already caught up to her foundation of six to seven years. her sense of superiority over the zither had completely disappeared, and she couldnt help but feel a little dejected.. Chapter 598 - Chapter 598: Public Execution chapter 598: public execution translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios yu jianjia felt uncomfortable and suddenly said, this zither is made of wood. its material is strange and ancient. its sound is loose and transparent, and its sound is quiet, moist, round, clear, and even. the song played by this zither should also be heavenly. its rare to hear it in the world, and its almost comparable to peerless music. yu youyaos eyes lit up and she couldnt help but look at her cousin. zhou linghuais expression darkened. thats not right. the zither has nine virtues, but the ones who can play them are humans. a person can easily find and select talents, but what is more rare are the talents themselves. he turned to look at yu youyao. after being praised by yu jianjia, his lips curled up in a silly smile, and his eyes were filled with smug joy. it was as if yu jianjia was happier than anything else when she praised him. he did not even think about whether yu jianjia meant what she said. it was as if the reason why yu youyao could play guan shanyue well was not because she was good at the zither, but because the zither was good. at the thought of this, zhou linghuai glanced at yu jianjia indifferently. a good zither and a beautiful woman complement each other. he asked meaningfully, third cousin, dont you agree? yu youyaos goal in playing the song was to appraise the zither. it was not wrong for her to praise it for being good. no one would think that there was anything wrong with her words. however, zhou linghuais words had indirectly exposed her unbearable thoughts. she had nowhere to hide. under zhou linghuais indifferent gaze, yu jianjia did not dare to breathe too loudly. she subconsciously bit her lip and said, its my short-sightedness. cousin zhou is right. no matter how good the zither is, if the person playing it isnt good, she wont be able to play it well. eldest sister has been learning the zither for three years, but her zither skills are actually so impressive. she saved the situation so beautifully. unfortunately, some people did not buy it. yu shuangbai pursed her lips. of course. big sister learns everything quickly. in three years, shes already caught up to our six to seven years of cultivation. its not comparable, nor can we be envious. these words were straightforward and heart-wrenching, making yu jianjia feel stifled. yu lianyu had a gentle personality and said gently, although we cant compare to eldest sister when we learn the zither from ms. ye, what weve learned has already surpassed many of our peers. besides, third sisters zither skills have always been the best among us sisters. these words were already very sincere. however, in yu jianjias ears, it was extremely ear-piercing. first, she said that she couldnt compare to yu youyao, then she praised her for having the best zither skills among her sisters. it was obvious that she had praised yu youyao and stepped on her. yu fangfei also said, although ive never heard the song cousin zhou plays, ive heard that the person whos proficient in the zither might not be a zither master, but a zither master must be proficient in the zither. this zither has nine virtues. cousin zhous zither skills are naturally top-notch. eldest sister is cousin zhous disciple, so of course her zither skills are good! yu youyao glanced at yu jianjia and smiled. guan shanyue is just a short piece. its not difficult to play. in terms of foundation, its not as solid as yours. at this point, this was the end. yu shansi sat beside zhou linghuai and looked at the colorful zither box with sparkling eyes. he asked softly, cousin zhou, can you teach me how to make lacquer carvings? zhou linghuai did not like yu shansi, nor did he hate him. why do you want to learn lacquer carving? yu shansi couldnt help but glance at yu youyao. i like lacquer carvings. eldest sister also likes it very much. engravers were all very respected. yu shansis studies were not outstanding, but he had displayed some talent in carving. this also added a lot plus points to his mediocrity. although he lowered his voice, he did not hide it from outsiders. yu youyao and yu shuangbai gathered together to discuss clothes and beauty. yu jianjia did not go over. coincidentally, she heard yu shansis words just now. she felt as if she had been punched in the chest and felt a dull pain. as yu youyao liked carvings, yu shansi abandoned his studies and learned how to carve from a teacher. he had been pampered since he was young and had never suffered or been doted on. in order to learn how to carve, his ten fingers were injured, but he did not say a word. it was all because he wanted to personally carve something for yu youyao on her birthday! just because yu youyao liked lacquer carvings, he wanted to learn lacquer carving to please her?! yu shansi was her biological brother, but in his heart, his biological sister was not as important as yu youyao?! seven years of sibling relationship was actually no match for his three years of interaction with yu youyao? a sense of betrayal, neglect, and anger lingered in yu jianjias heart. she wished she could rush forward and slap yu shansis face to wake him up completely so that he would know who his biological sister was. but! yu jianjia clenched her fists. zhou linghuai nodded. i have books related to lacquer carving in my house. ill get someone to send them to you later. however, he did not say that she wanted to teach him. however, yu shansi was very happy. thank you, cousin zhou! lacquer carving was a very precious skill. he was already very happy that cousin zhou was willing to give him a book. he could learn some basic skills from a craftsman. when his foundation was solid, he could go to school. when it was eldest sisters birthday next year, he could also make a lacquer carving for her. yu jianjia couldnt help but remind him, fourth brother, its also good that you want to learn the craftsmanship of lacquer carving. dont be distracted by external things and neglect your studies, lest you anger father. the meaning between the lines could not hide her worry and comfort for him. however, the last sentence made yu shansi feel uncomfortable. even his excited expression faded a little. i understand, third sister. his mother was sick in the tranquil heart residence, and his biological sister was also recuperating in the manor and rarely returned to the residence. his father did not dote on him as much as before, and because his studies were mediocre, his fathers high hopes for him had faded. he often heard the servants say behind his back, eldest madam yang made a huge mistake. matriarch and eldest master hate eldest madam yang to the core. if it werent for the fact that eldest madam yang gave birth to eldest masters legitimate son, eldest master would have divorced her long ago. this made yu shansi realize that he was no longer the only son of the first branch of the yu residence. while he was feeling dejected, uneasy, and terrified, third sister was recuperating in the manor. it was eldest sister who had sent him the books he studied in the past. it was also because of this that he had improved a lot in his studies. although he was not outstanding, he was not too far behind. eldest sister was not like third sister who would whisper to him and ask about his well-being. however, eldest sister had asked him to trust her after losing his mothers protection, his fathers love, and his studies. he did not have to worry about being treated unfairly and receiving strange gazes in the residence. in the afternoon, yu zongzheng and yu zongshen left the government office one after another. concubine jiang had also prepared a family banquet. the elders had all prepared a birthday gift for yu youyao. before yu youyao could show off, yu shuangbai had already shouted, with cousin zhou in front of you, the other gifts pale in comparison.. Chapter 599 - Chapter 599: Pomegranate Flowers Are Like Fire chapter 599: pomegranate flowers are like fire translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios old madam yu was not surprised at all. she only asked curiously, what did your cousin zhou give your big sister this year? yu zongzheng and yu zongshen were also very interested. madam yao put down her teacup and stopped drinking her tea. yu shuangbai sighed. i cant say. i have to give eldest sister a chance to show off. everyone in the room laughed, but they were also whetted by her sighing attitude. yu youyao glared at her. you dont want the three pomegranate flowers anymore? big sister, i was wrong. i was wrong, okay? when yu shuangbai heard this, she rushed up to big sister and quickly apologized. it was april, and the pomegranate flowers were as red as fire. eldest sister had picked pomegranate flowers that were as hot as fire and made pomegranate water. it was clear and refreshing. she had also extracted the dew of the pomegranate flowers, making ones face look rosy and delicate. she even made pomegranate flowers look beautiful. not only her, but even yu lianyu and yu fangfei came over. they served tea and fanned themselves, making the elders in the room laugh non-stop. madam yaos eyes lit up. in the past few years, the family had been used to using the ointment and fragrance that yu youyao had made. yu youyao liked incense medicine and had taught a few useful maidservants by her side. it was not difficult, and the elders would not take her things for nothing. they would always compensate her in other places. yu youyao was caught between laughter and tears. go to my house to get it later. im really afraid of you.. the juniors joked around. for some reason, yu zongzheng glanced at his second brother, yu zongshen. he thought about how he had been suppressed by his second brother since he was young. even when he married, his mother had to sacrifice him to pave the way for his second brother. in terms of resentment, it was not to the extent of jealousy and unwillingness. however, at this moment, yu zongzheng suddenly felt proud. his eldest daughter was stronger than his second brothers daughter. yu zongshens fingers trembled slightly as he looked down at the teacup in his hand. his ears were filled with the sweet laughter of an oriole, clear and bright. when he heard it, he couldnt help but feel dazed. that year, the pomegranate flowers were as bright as fire. he went to quanzhou and accidentally met eldest master xie. the first time he visited the xie residence, he was standing at the white jade bridge above the lake. the lake was filled with green leaves. xie roujia was wearing a gauze dress with pomegranate flowers. she stood under a pomegranate tree and instructed the maidservants to press down on the pomegranate branches. she stood on her tiptoes and twirled the flowers into the basket. her figure was light and slender, and the flowers were like fire. from a distance, her delicate voice could be vaguely heard. later on, he often used the excuse of being at sea to enter and leave the xie residence. although the xie residence was a merchant family, be it knowledge, breadth of mind, or horizons, they were definitely not ordinary. he had wild thoughts, but he did not dare to show them rashly because they were of equal status. the xie residence was not so easy to fool. without his mothers approval, he did not even dare to reveal his thoughts to anyone. he was worried that he would be rude to xie roujia, and even more worried that the xie family would find out that he had ulterior motives and would not allow him to enter and leave the xie family he had gotten into the rankings and entered the hanlin academy. he was the prime minister. his mother had always hoped that he would marry a daughter-in-law of a suitable family. his mother was a widow. she had suffered for him and his eldest brother for many years. he couldnt disappoint her. in this way, he had to let his mother know that the xie family had done him a favor and this was beneficial to his career. he had used the sea map strategy to make a contribution and ask for credit from the emperor for the xie family. he claimed that the xie family had contributed greatly to his completion of the sea map strategy. in the future, when the sea ban was lifted, he still needed the xie familys help. indeed! the emperor rewarded the xie family and valued them very much. he even instigated xie jingliu to take the scholarly examination. with this scholarly status, the xie family was not just a merchant family. it was true that xie jingliu had not even taken the elementary scholar examination at that time, but he was not in a hurry. xie jingliu was talented and even 30% better than him. as long as he convinced his mother to postpone his engagement for a year or two later, xie jinglius stunning talent would sooner or later spread throughout the world. at that time, everything would fall into place. however, he had never expected immediately, praises, sighs, and gasps sounded in the room. yu zongshens hand trembled, and the teacup in his hand shook. the tea spilled onto his hand, and even his sleeve was wet. he composed himself, put down his teacup, and looked up. the first thing he saw was the lively and bright zither box. the first thing he thought of was that on the eight treasure pavilion of the qianqing palace, there was a peony-patterned colorful vase that was half the height of a person. it had been passed down from the previous dynasty. after a thousand years, it was still as bright as before, but when compared to it, be it in terms of carving skills or craftsmanship, the peony-patterned colorful vase was still inferior. then, he saw the seven-stringed zither in the box and was stunned for another moment. all kinds of amazed and admiring voices sounded in his ears its really an eye-opener today this zither that took three years to make is just different from ordinary zithers linghuai is good at the zither, chess, calligraphy, painting, carving and so on. i wonder what else he doesnt know in the past, there were rumors in the capital that in order to please the princess consort, prince li of zhou, who had yet to marry into the princes residence, found many craftsmen who were good at lacquer carving and learned how to carve. today, in order to please his cousin, he spent three years making this zither. oh my, why do i find it funny our linghuai is really impressive. theres no one else in the entire great zhou.. hearing that everyone was praising her cousin, yu youyao felt both proud and happy. she couldnt help but look at her cousin. his eyes were as dark as ink, and he looked a little out of place in this noisy and lively environment. as if noticing his gaze, zhou linghuai looked up. yu youyao fell into his eyes. in an instant, she was sucked into a dazzling galaxy. the family banquet soon ended. yu youyao and her cousin left the north courtyard together. suddenly, she looked back. the north courtyard was silent after the celebration. an indescribable feeling lingered in her heart. yao yao zhou linghuai called her. yu youyao suddenly came back to her senses and looked at her cousin. she couldnt help but smile. whats wrong? zhou linghuai also smiled. ill send you back to the jade courtyard. yu youyao nodded. thank you, cousin! in the dead of night, there were sparse lanterns hanging on the corridor. the lights were dim, and the light and shadow were lingering. when they arrived at the entrance of the jade courtyard, zhou linghuai wanted to return to the green house. perhaps because the lights along the way were dense and she felt emotional, yu youyao suddenly felt a sense of reluctance. she watched as her cousin turned his wheelchair and was about to return. for some reason, she didnt want him to go. cousin! yu youyao called out. zhou linghuais hand paused, and the wheelchair stopped. yu youyao picked up her skirt and ran to her cousin. i forgot to say goodnight to you just now. her heart was beating wildly, and her heart was in turmoil. she panicked.. goodnight! Chapter 600 - Chapter 600: You ‘re Really Killing Me chapter 600: you re really killing me translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the little girl stood under the lamp, and the red light shone down on her head. her fair face also looked gentle and hazy. when she spoke to him, she had to specially bend down to look at his eyes. her slender waist was gently bent, and even the tips of her head revealed her beautiful figure. in particular, the veil on her body was like smoke and fog under the hazy light, like a peach blossom. it was soul-stirring and heart-stirring. zhou linghuai felt a lump in his throat, and his voice was hoarse. good night! brother jingzhi. yu youyao smiled until her eyes curved. under the light, her bright eyes were as clear as water. see you tomorrow! zhou linghuais chest couldnt help but tremble. he saw that the little girl had already run away from him with her sleeve made of the cloud veil. he suddenly had a strong urge! yao yao he opened his mouth to call her. yu youyao nodded and suddenly turned around. the dress bloomed at her feet, like a brilliant peach blossom flower. the two of them looked at each other from afar, as if they were separated by a thousand mountains. it was already late at night, and there was no one around. zhou linghuai suddenly stood up and stepped on the sparse lamp water on the ground. he arrived in front of her. what did you call me just now? yu youyaos eyes slowly widened. perhaps because she was used to seeing her cousin in a wheelchair, this was not the first time she had suddenly seen him stand up. however, she was still shocked by his slender and tall figure. her aura was stolen by his refined and elegant aura, and she subconsciously became delicate. she had called him that without thinking just now. now, she was a little embarrassed to open her mouth. cousin zhou linghuai suddenly took a step forward. yu youyao panicked and subconsciously swallowed the word brother that was about to come out of her mouth. she subconsciously retreated and pressed the heel of one foot against the wall. zhou linghuai took another step forward. not this! i yu youyao took a step back with her other foot, and her back suddenly pressed against a solid wall. there was her cousin in front of her and a wall behind her. she felt a sense of fate. be good zhou linghuais low and hoarse voice was like the chords of a lute. his ears and temples rubbed against each other, and he spoke in private with a hint of bewitchment and seduction. call me brother jingzhi! it was difficult under the ice yu youyao suddenly thought of this poem. at this moment, her cousins voice was like water flowing under ice, but its flow was obstructed. it was low and hoarse. every word and sentence seemed to stir the strings in her heart. yu youyao lowered her head in resignation. her voice trembled slightly as she shouted softly, brother jing brother jingzhi the night fell silent yu youyao heard the cold night wind blowing past the trees. the shadows of the trees on the ground fluttered, and the unknown cries of insects filled her ears. it was noisy and quiet. her voice sounded like a delicate cry, with a hint of timidity. brother jingzhi bloomed on her lips like a flower, trembling as she said it. his delicate voice revealed a hint of inexperience. zhou linghuai subconsciously thought of a green plum tree planted in the green house. every year, when the green plum tree hung fruits, green fruits would hang on the branches, attracting attention. even though he knew that the green plum fruit was young and inexperienced, he couldnt help but want to pluck one and take a small bite. he let the sourness rush into his throat. after the sourness seeped through his body, the sweet aftertaste always made him greedy. zhou linghuai lowered his eyes. the little girls head was lowered, and the swaying flowers on her head were dazzling under the sparse lights. he reached out and lifted her chin. her bright face looked hazy and beautiful under the sparse lights. cousin yu youyao subconsciously called out to him. zhou linghuai hissed, call me that again. brother jingzhi yu youyaos mind turned white. she opened her mouth and said without thinking. when she called out to brother jingzhi, her voice was trembling, and her voice seemed to have a hook at the end that could steal a persons soul. it was not at all like usual. when she called him cousin, it was gentle and sweet, filled with joy. zhou linghuai smiled. call me that again brother jingzhi before she could finish speaking, her body, which was against the wall, fell into a broad and firm embrace. yu youyao was stunned for a moment. there was a faint fragrance of incense and ink lingering in her nose. zhou linghuai smiled hoarsely. youre really killing me! yu youyao raised her hands and slowly and gently hugged her cousins waist. her face was pressed against his chest. this time, she heard it clearly. her heart was beating in her ears. it was her cousins. for some reason, she suddenly felt very happy. this time, zhou linghuai really felt that yu youyaos petite body was as soft as bone. she was trapped in his arms and trembling gently. before she hugged him, she was worried. when she hugged him, she thought about it wildly. wait, just wait a little longer. zhou linghuai sighed softly and finally let go of her. see you tomorrow. yu youyao was afraid that he would leave, so her slender fingers pinched his sleeve. zhou linghuai recalled that when he first entered the yu residence, the little girl had also been like this. she had carefully pinched a corner of his sleeve. at that time, the little girl was round, delicate, and cute. her fingertips were fair, unlike now. zhou linghuais arm stiffened. whats wrong? in-nothing. it was just that she suddenly couldnt bear to see her cousin leave. the rest of her words were about to come out of her mouth when yu youyao reacted. her fingers felt like they were burning, and she quickly let go of his sleeve. good night! with that, she picked up her dress and was about to escape. for some reason, zhou linghuai held her hand. yu youyao was caught off guard and bumped into his arms. the tip of her nose hurt, making her eyes turn red as she looked up at him. her rose lipstick was bright and beautiful under the light. her lips were as beautiful as flowers and trembled lightly. her lips were fragrant zhou linghuai subconsciously lowered his head. the tip of his nose touched hers, and the soft texture of her lips tugged at his heartstrings. yu youyaos eyes widened as she looked at her cousin in a daze. she was at a loss. zhou linghuai suddenly pulled away and suddenly pressed the petite girl into his arms. he lowered his head and planted a gentle kiss on her hair. go back quickly! yu youyao nodded blankly. she looked back three times with every step and entered the jade courtyard. it wasnt until yu youyao disappeared through the arched door that zhou linghuai heaved a sigh of relief. the night was as cold as water. zhou linghuai sat in his wheelchair and slowly returned to the green house, gradually cooling down. however, he could not cool down. there was a restlessness in the depths of his heart. that night, zhou linghuai had a dream.. Chapter 601 - Chapter 601: Imperial Family chapter 601: imperial family translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios in his dream, he held yu youyaos hand and she bumped into his arms. under the dim light, her lips were aromatic and tugged at his heartstrings. his breathing was strong, and his heart was beating like a drum. he subconsciously lowered his head and pressed the tip of his nose against hers. this time, he did not pull away. he was originally aggressive, but when his lips were about to fall, she became careful. she was young and inexperienced, infatuated but gentle. yu youyaos eyes were red and moist. she was like an apricot, delicate and innocent, but as gentle as water. for the first time in his life, zhou linghuai had the urge to bully her. he bullied her until she cried. zhou linghuai suddenly woke up. late at night, there was only a small lamp left in the room. it was covered by a lamp shade, making it even darker and hazy. his hair was drenched in sweat, and his turbid panting was mixed with his messy breathing. it was especially clear in the dark room, and there was an indescribable numbness in his tailbone. it seemed unbearable but pleasurable. zhou linghuai finally understood why when he was young, he only felt satisfied when he hugged the petite girl. when he grew up, he would instead be unable to satisfy his desires. desire arose from temptation! desire breeds desire. yu youyao made him aroused. after panting for a long time, zhou linghuai straightened up and sat on the edge of the bed. he picked up the teapot on the small table at the head of the bed, raised it and poured the tea into his mouth. his adams apple rose and fell, and tea slid down his throat. after drinking most of the pot of tea, zhou linghuai felt the heat in his body slowly calm down. chang an, who was on duty outside, heard the commotion and called out, young master? zhou linghuai frowned and glanced at his white pants. his voice was hoarse. bring in a basin of water and change the blanket. after a dreamless night, when yu youyao woke up, the room was still a little dark. on the ebony round table, the patterned zither box was bright and glossy. perhaps it was because her cousin treated her too well, but she couldnt help but feel a little pampered. a hazy voice in her heart kept bewitching her you call him cousin every day. do you really treat him as your cousin? hes not your cousin at all! his name was yin huaixi, and he was the heir of the king li of zhou. he was also the king of the north, yin huaixi, yue fei. he had only used zhou linghuais identity to live in the yu residence. hes not related to you. there was only friendship. yu youyao suddenly did not want to call him cousin anymore. but if she did not call him cousin, what should she call him? yin huaixi? king yue fei? brother yin? just like that, brother jing zhi was blurted out. she was hazy and happy. yu youyao suddenly felt a little dispirited. she did not even have an appetite for breakfast. she only ate a small bowl of rogue rice porridge and asked the servants to leave. it was unknown if it was because the weather was so hot that it was suffocating, but yu youyao was frustrated. she leaned lazily against the recliner in the corridor and flipped through her books. the corridor was built beside the parasol tree. it was covered by thick shade and was comfortable. at this moment, nanny xu brought over a stack of gift lists and books. young miss received a lot of birthday gifts yesterday. ive already ordered someone to tidy up the books. yu youyao took a look and held her forehead. i have a headache. every year, on her birthday, just the gift list sent by the xie family had to be sorted out into a thick book. the other gifts added up to a blur. seeing that she was listless, nanny xu smiled and asked, whats wrong? youve received so many gifts. arent you happy? yu youyao liked to receive gifts, regardless of what they were. as long as she received them, she was very happy. if the gift happened to suit her taste, she would be even happier. after her birthday, she could even open gifts for most of the day without finding it annoying. yu youyao sighed. nanny, why do you think people have to grow up? after growing up, there were more rules and regulations regarding her body, and she had more scruples. she couldnt do as she pleased. she did not like this. nanny xu took a closer look at yu youyao. there was a green sparrow crown on her delicate eyebrows. her dark gray eyebrows swept across indifferently, as if they were enveloped in a layer of smoke and fog, adding a hint of worry. the delicate and beautiful little girl seemed to have grown up overnight. she had something on her mind and felt troubled. nanny xu sighed with emotion. only when one grows up can they do what they want and choose the path they want to take. although there are many restrictions on your body, there are also many choices. yu youyao frowned, although she was not wrong. but those choices were not what she wanted. what she wanted was too unorthodox for most women. nanny xu said earnestly, as the daughter of an official, its true that there are many things that you dont have a choice in. however, in fact, most people in the world dont have a choice. the commoners work hard for money, rice, oil, and salt. businessmen pursue wealth and glory. even if you were born in an aristocratic family, you have to work hard to bring glory to their ancestors. in life, you have to work hard to fight for whatever you want. yu youyaos eyes darkened. she would fight for whatever she wanted. the fraud case implicated some more people. the imperial court ordered to reward those innocent students who had been implicated and died tragically in prison. no one discussed this matter anymore. instead, they talked about how two months later, the imperial court reopened its examinations. song mingzhaos name was also repeatedly mentioned. everyone was guessing if the talented heir of the song family could still amaze the world after experiencing a prison sentence. the capital returned to its usual prosperity and liveliness. there was an endless stream of invitations to banquets. very few people cared. it was already the end of april, and it wasnt raining. it was inevitable that the rice production would decrease. many farms stopped their losses in time and planted drought-resistant crops. however, if it did not rain in the future, drought-resistant crops would also be reduced. the price of food had already increased to 120 copper coins a litre. more and more people were begging along the streets. in the market, there were many children being sold as slaves. in the city god temple in the suburbs, there were beggars who died of illness, starved to death, or were beaten to death for snatching food every day. in the mass grave, there were more and more corpses. the yu residence had also received many invitations. however, old madam yu of the first branch was a widow, and eldest madam yang had been sick for three years. the invitations were rejected when they could. however, one of the invitations was more special. it was from the duke rongs residence. there were many idle imperial clans in the great zhou dynasty. there were only a few direct descendants of the great ancestor who were conferred the title of king. the rest had to be demoted and displaced. after a few generations of emperors, many imperial clans had fallen. some of them had been conferred nobility, while others had not even been conferred nobility. most of them relied on their ancestral businesses to survive. those who did not have any ancestral businesses could still rely on the intertwined connections of the imperial family to do as they pleased and bully the commoners. many people died. therefore, the reputation of the imperial family was not good.. Chapter 602 - Chapter 602: Wisdom chapter 602: wisdom translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios a scholarly family like the yu residence, which relied on hard work to achieve the status of an official, and the zhenguo marquis residence, which relied on military contributions to earn the status of a lord, looked down on the imperial family. it was a different story for the imperial family that gained power. in the past, the duke rongs residence had been the imperial family that had seized the title. when the current emperor ascended the throne, he had the intention to pardon some relatives who had committed minor crimes, so there was the matter of duke rong ordering the reinstatement of his title. in the early years, old madam yu had some dealings with the duke rongs residence. later on, when old madam yu lived as a widow, she no longer went out much, and her relationship with the duke rongs residence completely faded. this time, even old madam yu was surprised that the duke rongs residence had sent a flower festival invitation to the yu residence. however, although she was surprised, she still had to give them face. old madam yu frowned. i heard that the case of cheating in the examination was handed over to duke rong for review. madam yao nodded. it was third princes suggestion. he said that this case involves ning yuanbo, who is a distant relative. this case shouldnt be handed over to an external minister to be tried. it should be handled by the imperial family. the imperial family was in a mess. most of them were playboys who ate, drank, whored, and gambled. there were not many people who could be relied on. duke rong was the most trusted person by the emperor. if the imperial family wanted to protect their noble title and enjoy wealth, they had to take sides in advance. only with these contributions could they recover their ancestral virtue and enjoy all the glory. when old madam yu thought about this, she recalled that the third prince had entered the rice shop under yao yaos name earlier. her eyelids twitched violently, and she had a bad feeling. as expected, ning yuanbos case involved a conflict tor the position ot heir. yu youyao said, due to king li of zhous case, in the past two years, the emperor has indeed been interested in appointing titles to disciples of the imperial family. this year, during the autumn spring hunt, many disciples of the imperial family received praise from the emperor. they were even rewarded if they were good at riding and archery. in the case of king li of zhou, yin huaixi had appeared out of nowhere, and the emperor had also taken the yin familys bloodline seriously. these words seemed to be without rhyme or reason, but old madam yu and madam yao both understood. the imperial family already had an influence in the competition for the position of heir. no matter what, they shouldnt treat this flower festival as a simple flower festival. old madam yu shook her head. i havent been out for many years. its time for me to exercise. madam yao calmed down. in the past two years, the capital hasnt been peaceful either. every time i go out and walk around, im worried that ill make a mistake and cause trouble. this time, as soon as i received the invitation from the imperial family, i couldnt do anything. fortunately, i have you at home, matriarch. otherwise, i really wouldnt know what to do. old madam yu sighed slightly. dont be too nervous. the old princess consort is a straightforward person and has accumulated a lot of good reputation in the capital. otherwise, do you think that there are thousands of idle imperial clans in the capital? why would such a great thing like title renewal reach the duke rongs residence before it reached anyone elses family? the reason why duke rongs residence could be reinstated was because of the old princess consort. madam yao nodded. i often hear that the old princess consort is a straightforward person. at this point, she glanced at yu youyao and changed the topic. at the mention of the old princess consort of the duke rongs residence, i remember that our yao yao still has some affinity with her there were only three days left until the flower festival. duke rongs residence had already prepared for it, but when it actually happened, they were still a little flustered. after breakfast, the princess consort of duke rongs residences residence arranged for the servants to explain everything. by the time she was done, it was already noon. the princess consort of duke rongs residence had her hair combed into a high bun, and her hair was combed over her scalp. after being busy for most of the day, she also felt her scalp tighten. as soon as she returned to the house, she asked nanny wan, who was beside her, to help remove her jewelry. wheres brother zhang? the princess consort of duke rongs residence prefecture relaxed. she remembered that she hadnt seen her son all morning. nanny wan said, he said that he had an appointment with the third prince and left early in the morning. when the princess consort of duke rongs residence heard this, she frowned. two days ago. the royal drince sent a memorial to the imperial court to be conferred the title of heir. now is the critical moment. how many times have i told him to stay in the residence obediently for the time being? when the imperial edict from the imperial court is issued and his status as heir is officially confirmed, the family will be stable. nanny wan comforted her, its not easy to reject third princes invitation. the princess consort of duke rongs residence sighed slightly. the memorial to confer the title of heir has been submitted to the imperial court two years ago. its just that the imperial decree has not been issued for a long time. the royal prince and i are both worried that this title will end on us. nanny wan hurriedly said, princess consort, dont worry too much. this time, with consort xus help, eldest young masters request for the title of heir will definitely be appropriate. the princess consort of duke rongs residence shook her head. how can it be as easy as you say? imperial consort xu didnt help for nothing. if im not careful, i wont be able to hit the fox and ill even get into trouble. if it werent for brother zhang, i wouldnt be willing to get involved in this mess. nanny wan understood when she heard this. are you worried about the yu residence? at the mention of this, the princess consort of duke rongs residences expression darkened. i dont want to do such a wicked thing, but the old consort has taken a fancy to eldest miss yu. shes just waiting for the flower festival to invite her into the residence to take a look. nanny wan lowered her head, not daring to speak. the princess consort of duke rongs residence sighed softly. in the past two years, ive also seen eldest miss yu a few times. after all, shes someone who has received the empress dowagers praise. her upbringing is indeed extraordinary. old madam yu has been a widow for many years and has always been famous in the capital. eldest miss yu has a good reputation and keeps a low profile. shes not like lu mingyao from ning yuanbos family, who shows off just because shes talented. nanny wan thought to herself, other than being a golden phoenix, who else in the capital doesnt like eldest miss yu? the princess consort of duke rongs residence continued, the old princess consort and yu youyaos biological mother, madam xie, were a little fated. one year, at a banquet in the palace, a young lady couldnt take the heat and fainted on the spot. at that time, eldest madam xie was close by and rushed over first to feed that young lady the secret medicine. that was why she was fine. nanny wan was wondering what this had to do with the old princess consort. he heard the princess consort of duke rongs residence say, at that time, the old princess consort also suffered from heatstroke. in order to prevent herself from losing her composure on the spot, she looked for eldest madam xie. eldest madam xie was also a straightforward and meticulous person, so she asked about the old princess consorts health. after confirming that she had suffered from heatstroke, she generously gave her the medicine. the old princess consort liked eldest madam xie very much and always praised her for being an open-minded person. some of the businesses under the regional kings residence also went through the xie residence. back then, when eldest madam xie passed away early, the old princess consort personally went to the yu residence to pay her respects. being part of the imperial family sounded good, but without a noble title or a proper title in the family, they could only have their ancestral businesses. however, the great zhou dynasty had lasted many generations. no matter how big their ancestral businesses were, they had almost all lost.. Chapter 603 - Chapter 603: Duke Rong’s Residence chapter 603: duke rongs residence translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the imperial family looked glorious on the surface, but they were weak on the inside. it was the same in the past for the duke rongs residence. it was only when the old princess consort had made connections with the xie residence that the days in the duke rongs residence gradually became relaxed. nanny wan was enlightened. the old princess consort was old friends with eldest madam xie, and her family also had dealings with the xie family. eldest miss yus family background, character, and reputation were all top-notch. from the looks of it, it was only logical that the old princess consort had taken a fancy to eldest miss yu. no matter what, it would be a good marriage. at this point, the princess consort of duke rongs residence prefectures mouth was a little dry. she picked up her tea and took a few sips. then, she said, eldest master yu is the third-grade assistant minister of the ministry of official personnel affairs, and second master yu is also the second-in-command of the cabinet. yu youyao is rich. im sure she has a thousand or ten thousand of such families trying to gaim her favor. however, our old countys princess consort isnt the only one in this world with discerning eyes. imperial concubine xu has already targeted eldest miss yu two years ago. nanny wan was stunned when she heard this. why two years earlier? at that time, how old was eldest miss yu? the princess consort of duke rongs residence sighed softly. at the flower festival in the marquis of changxings residence, the yu residence and the second princes faction became enemies. theres a saying that the enemy of an enemy is a friend. eldest miss yu has a strong family background and money. to put it bluntly, even the marriages with those first-grade officials daughters are not as reliable as eldest miss yu. eldest miss yu had suffered because of the words equal social status. nanny wan moved her mouth. the yu clan is also a big clan. they dont have a daughter whos a concubine. even yu mengxiang, the daughter of a concubine, married into the zhenguo marquis residence and became the first wife of a concubines son. the yu residence might not the princess consort of duke rongs residence glanced at her. are you stupid? the secondary concubine is part of the imperial palace. the secondary concubine will be married like the main concubine. when she goes to the third princes residence, she has a rank. when madam sees her, she has to bow. how can she be compared to a concubine? nanny wan lowered her head. the princess consort of duke rongs residence sighed slightly. eldest miss yu is a phoenix with a tail. its also because our duke rongs residence isnt blessed. i only hope that after the flower festival, our familys heir status can be settled early. nanny wan wanted to say something but hesitated. the princess consort of duke rongs residence glanced at her and said, if you have something to say, just say it. only then did nanny wan dare to say, as for consort jun duke rongs scalp went numb. the old princess consort has a bad temper. how would i dare to tell her this? i can only hide it from her for now. when the flower festival comes, it will be done. ill push the matter to the yu residence and i wont have anything to do with it. becoming in-laws was a matter of mutual consent. if the old princess consort insisted on a marriage with the yu residence, the prince could not bully her. otherwise, what was the difference between her and someone snatching the daughter of an official? however, in this way, it was inevitable that she would offend consort xu. the duke rongs residence did not want to get involved in the battle for the position of heir, let alone stand in other peoples way, in case it ruined the future of the family. on the day of the flower festival, nanny xu helped yu youyao pick out a pine-green dress. it was fresh and elegant, like an empty mountain after a rain. the new buds were green and radiated with vitality. nanny xu smiled and asked, are you going to tie your hair today? there was a slight difference between the feitian buns and the feixian buns. the feixian buns were divided into two rings, and the feitian buns were divided into three rings. they looked more grand. yu youyao had no objections. nanny xu combed her hair and picked out a small silver crown. it was twisted into a pattern with silver threads. there were silver foil leaves, small flowers, and tassel pearls hanging all around. the small crown was put on her head, and the flowers, leaves, and pearls swayed gently. this was far inferior to how yu youyao had dressed up on her birthday, but she was also fresh and elegant. after working for more than an hour, yu youyao finally brought chun xiao and xia tao to an shou hall. yu jianjia had already arrived. she was wearing a white dress with crepe myrtle makeup. clusters of purple, red, and silver crepe myrtle flowers bloomed gently on the gauze dress. it had a kind of soft and dazzling beauty. she had tied her hair simply and was wearing a side flower with silver and red treasures on the left. she looked very beautiful. madam yao had also brought yu shuangbai over early. yu shuangbais green gauze dress was pure and bright. there were flowers piled up on it like fire. she had combed her hair into a bun and was wearing a small crown inlaid with red treasures, making her look even more beautiful and generous. old madam yu smiled at her granddaughters and nodded in satisfaction. since everything is ready, lets set off! the carriage was waiting in front of the flower gate. old madam yu was old, and as madam yaos daughter-in-law, she naturally had to serve her. she sat in a carriage with old madam yu. yu youyao and her sisters sat in the same carriage. when they arrived at the carriage, yu youyao took on the responsibility of being the eldest sister and mentioned some personnel of the duke rongs residence. when we reach the duke rongs residence, our words and actions are all based on etiquette and rules. the few young misses of the first wife of the duke rongs residence were not conferred titles. just be as polite as usual! yu shuangbai hugged yu youyaos waist and giggled. with eldest sister around, i dont have to worry about anything. this wasnt the first time she had gone out with eldest sister. yu youyao laughed when she heard this and instructed, when we reach the duke rongs residence, i have to take care of the grandmothers. i cant stay with you all the time. the zhenguo marquis residence interacts more with the imperial family. when the time comes, you can follow third sister song. yu jianjia nodded. i understand, big sister. yu youyao was a little worried again, so she added, there will be many relatives of the imperial family participating in the flower festival today. there are still very few who have gained power. just treat them politely. if anyone deliberately makes things difficult for you, stand up for yourself. if they encounter those unreasonable people, look for me to deal with them yu jianjia lowered her head and smiled. in the past two years, yu youyao had borrowed the empress dowagers praise for her and the graceful heart hall to accumulate a lot of reputation in the capital. she was clearly a eldest daughter with no mother , but she had a reputation for talent and virtue in the capital. no matter where she went, with such a reputation, others had to be polite. heh, yu youyao was the first eldest daughter with no mother that became so glorious. but what right did yu youyao have? back then, at the flower festival of the marquis of changxings residence, she had stepped on the dignity of the marquis of changxings residence and won dignity for herself. to say that she was a eldest daughter with no mother was to doubt the previous emperor, the current emperor, and even the empress dowager who had personally praised yu youyao. look, she even had to rely on yu youyao now. when the carriage arrived at the entrance of the duke rongs residence, the maidservants and old maids who were welcoming the guests hurriedly went forward and set up a small stool. madam yao was the first to get out, and a maidservant wanted to help her. unexpectedly, madam yao turned around and saw old madam yu coming out of the carriage. she quickly helped her down. the maidservants and old maids widened their eyes and saw the old matriarch in a big red sleeved dress getting out of the carriage in an imposing and dignified manner. they immediately shuddered.. Chapter 604 - Chapter 604: The Old Consort chapter 604: the old consort translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios after nanny liu handed over the invitation, a servant reported the identities of old madam yu and the others. the servants quickly bowed. at the flower festival held by duke rongs residence, it was duke rong who took care of the male guests in the front courtyard. the reception of the female guests in the backyard was arranged by the princess consort of duke rongs residence. as soon as old madam yu arrived, the princess consort of duke rongs residence quickly put aside her socializing and rushed over anxiously. then, she saw old madam yu wearing an imperial mandate dress. the great zhou dynastys madams had two sets of outfits. one was a gown, which was used to enter the palace to meet nobles. the other set of clothes was common clothes. they were usually worn when receiving important imperial decrees and important banquets in the palace. old madam was from a second-grade official family. her head accessory was a pearl-green cloud crown. her big red sleeved dress was inlaid with purple edges and had golden embroidery of clouds. there were also golden embroidery patterns on her dress. without a ceremonial robe, she looked dignified and noble. the princess consort of duke rongs residence was terrified. she quickly smiled and stepped forward to bow. whats going on today? to think that youre here too. if our old consort finds out that youre here, shell be so happy. old madam yu nodded and asked, speaking of which, i havent seen her for many years. is she doing well? the princess consort of duke rongs residence quickly replied, thanks to you, shes still in good health. with that, she lowered her eyes. she had originally thought that even if eldest miss yu was brought out by an aunt, she would only be half a mother. how could she compare to her own daughter? at that time, if anything happened to yu youyao, she would be a young lady who had just grown up. if she was lacking in etiquette and rules, she could not blame the duke rongs residence. she really did not expect old madam yu to come. previously, she had always heard that old madam yu was a widow and wasnt in good health, so she rarely went outside. furthermore, she had been eating vegetarian food and chanting buddhist scriptures for many years. her personality was indifferent, and she didnt like to go to events. thinking of what she had discussed with consort xu previously, she couldnt help but feel a little disheartened. however, at this point, she had no choice but to shoot her arrow. before coming to the duke rongs residence, yu youyao had already understood everything about the family, so she naturally recognized the princess consort. this person had her hair combed into a high bun and was wearing a silver and red peony smock. at her waist, there was a long and narrow strip of red silk with bat patterns embroidered on it. on it was also a yellow ribbon with embossed phoenix patterns and red coral flat beads in bright colors. only relatives of the great zhou dynasty wore jewelry. no matter what thoughts the princess consort of duke rongs residence had, she did not dare to reveal them in front of old madam yu. she quickly called out to madam yao and looked at yu youyao, who was standing behind her elders. it wasnt the first time she had seen her like this, but her fresh and elegant appearance still made her gasp. this is the princess consort of duke rongs residence prefectures smile deepened. she must be your eldest miss! old madam yu nodded. shes the eldest daughter of our eldest son. yu youyao quickly walked out from behind her elders and bowed to the princess consort of duke rongs residence. greetings, princess consort! when the princess consort of duke rongs residence saw that she was only 13 years old, she already had some thoughts. her hair was trimmed to a certain extent, and her shoulders were straight. her waist was thin and when she extended her neck, she revealed her delicate charm. the way she followed the rules and etiquette revealed good upbringing. the princess consort of duke rongs residence quickly held her hand and helped her up. she smiled and said, good child. our old consort is old friends with your mother, eldest madam xie. when you come to our family, theres no need to be polite. with that, she turned to look at old madam yu with a flattering expression. tsk, what a good girl. no wonder you hid her at home. its rare to see her. im afraid youre worried that someone will snatch her from you. yu youyao was 13 years old this year and was already at the age of marriage. this joke was harmless. yu youyao did not hold a banquet on her birthday, so many people in the capital should understand what old madam yu was thinking. old madam yus smile deepened. isnt that so? how can our family do without her now?! it was different for a girl who was engaged. rules were more important, and even her father and brothers in the family had to avoid her. every day, other than embroidering dowry and learning some household manager matters, she could not even interfere in many matters at home. when the princess consort of duke rongs residence heard that matriarch yang had simply admitted it, her scalp went numb again, but she could only stiffen and smile. of course. everyone in the capital knows that your eldest miss is a capable person. she helped share the burden of her elders at the age of ten. eldest madam yang has been sick for two to three years and shes been taking care of the family. third miss yu isnt in good health and shes also the one helping to take care of her. yu jianjia lowered her head and felt bitter. in the past two years, she had been staying in the manor to recuperate. she also knew that there were many rumors in the capital about her health. however, she couldnt refute. she only hoped that she would show her face at the flower festival later so that others would know that she had already recovered and was no longer a sickly person of the yu residence. old madam yu nodded. hearing her praise her granddaughter, she was not humble at all. the princess consort of duke rongs residence also changed the topic and asked yu shuangbai and yu jianjia one by one. old madam yu introduced them with a smile. yu shuangbai was beautiful and generous. the princess consort of duke rongs residences eyes lit up when she saw her, and she did not hide her love. when the attention was on yu jianjia, the princess consort of duke rongs residence saw that although she was wearing a crepe myrtle flower dress. although she looked weak, she did not look sick. she knew that third miss yu had recovered and she wanted to praise her. however, she couldnt help but praise in her heart. the three legitimate daughters of the yu residence were indeed all good-looking. they were also outstanding in etiquette, rules, and temperament. yu youyao was delicate, yu shuangbai was beautiful, and yu jianjia was gentle. after the greeting, the princess consort of duke rongs residence quickly brought old madam yu and the others to the reception pavilion. old madam yu was of high status and was invited to the main seat. how could the daughters-in-law in the house dare to be slow? they quickly led the young misses in the family forward and bowed to them. the old princess consort was sitting on a purple sandalwood chair with bright red hair. when she saw old madam yu, her turbid eyes lit up and she almost got up to pull her along for a chat. at their age, they had few chances to see the sisters they used to be on good terms with. it had been many years since she had seen old madam yu. after greeting them, yu youyao and her sister stepped forward and bowed to the old princess consort. the old princess consort was neither thin nor fat. she was even older than old madam yu. she was wearing a dark purple crane-patterned outfit, and her waist was also embroidered with pine crane patterns. the old princess consort was already prepared. she held yu youyaos hand and praised her non-stop, good child, you take after your mother. even your personality is as bright as hers. youre really well-mannered. thats great as she spoke, the nanny beside her handed her a palm-sized wooden box with golden silk. she took the box and stuffed it into yu youyaos hand without any explanation. old madam yu watched from the side, and her eyes couldnt help but widen. this gift had clearly been prepared in advance. the more solemn the gift box was, the more extraordinary the gift seemed to be.. Chapter 605 - Chapter 605: Not Knowing What’s Good for You chapter 605: not knowing whats good for you translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios yu youyao knew that she couldnt refuse, so she accepted it generously. i dont dare to decline the gift from an elder. thank you, old consort. when it was yu shuangbai and yu jianjias turn, their gifts were one of the many gifts carried on a tray by a maidservant. although it was nothing much, anyone with discerning eyes could tell the difference. however, it was understandable because the old princess consort and eldest madam xie were old friends. yu jianjia lowered her eyes. the gilded flower hairpin made by the ministry of internal affairs was luxurious and dazzling. she liked it very much, but when she inadvertently looked at the gloomy wooden box with golden silk in xia taos hand, she did not feel that there was anything special. after being polite, there was nothing for the sisters to do. yu shuangbai knew that yu youyao had to take care of her grandmother first, so she left with song wanhui, qi sinian, and tang yunxi. when madam yao met someone she was familiar with, she had to say a few words. old madam yu had not gone out for a long time, and yu youyao was a little worried, so she took a step back. the old princess consort took a look and her smile deepened. the other madams present did not think that she was rude. filial piety was the top priority. although second madam yu was her daughter-in-law, old madam yu had always been taken care of by the first branch. it was only right that yu youyao didnt leave for the time being. everyone smiled kindly. some even praised yu youyao for being filial on the spot. at the mention of her granddaughters filial piety, old madam yu smiled. she said a lot more, and the barrier after not seeing her for many years dissipated. seeing that her grandmother was chatting with someone, yu youyao felt much more at ease. at this moment, madam yao finished greeting her and said, go out and admire the flowers too. ill take care of matriarch. yu youyao couldnt stay any longer. at this moment, the madam, who was wearing a purple dress, stood up with a smile. this is eldest miss yus first time in the regional kings residence. ill bring you out to get to know the place. she was second madam luo of the second mansion of the duke rongs residence. she had recognized her when she greeted her just now. the second master of the duke rongs residence was the son of a concubine, and he was an imperial relative after all. madam luo was more particular about her clothes than others, and her dressing was also more exquisite. yu youyao did not need it. however, madam luo had already held yu youyaos hand. lets go. eldest madam xie and our old princess consort are old friends. when you come to our house, its only right for me to take care of you more. at this point, yu youyao couldnt refuse. as soon as she arrived at the courtyard, yu youyao saw the wishful peace gate made of white jade. there was a young miss in a rose silk dress waiting there with a maidservant. madam luo walked over with yu youyao and pointed. this is our fifth miss, jin wei. shes a year older than you. yin jinwei was generous and cheerful, approaching people without any barriers. when the two of them greeted each other, she held yu youyaos arm kindly and called out affectionately, sister yaoer. after entering the duke rongs residence, yu youyao had heard a lot of people in the duke rongs residence mention that her mother was old friends with the old princess consort. the duke rongs residence also treated her warmly and thoughtfully. this seemed to be the reason why yin jinwei acted so familiarly. yu youyao smiled and called her fifth sister. as the two of them spoke, they walked up the corridor. the duke rongs residence was very big and exquisitely built. there were carvings of dragons and phoenixes everywhere, showing their status as imperial relatives. the residence was holding a flower festival. there were flowers and trees of the jin clan everywhere, and there were many expensive varieties. fifth miss yin was eloquent. every time she stopped, she would introduce yu youyao to the scenery, flowers, and trees, as well as some interesting things that had happened with her sisters. this tour was not boring at all. as yu youyao admired the scenery of duke rongs residence, she also used the opportunity to chat and found out that fifth miss yin was the daughter of second master yin. she was born from a favored concubine and was well regarded in the residence. at this moment, the legitimate daughters of the residence were all gathered together to admire the flowers. they also entertained the young misses of the various residences. the residence had specially found a concubines daughter to guide her. there was no greater thoroughness. from the looks of it, the duke rongs residence had indeed taken special care of her. after walking for a while, yu youyao praised, fifth sister, duke rongs residence is really big. after walking for so long, we havent reached a place to admire the flowers. when will we reach it? yin jinweis eyes flashed as she pointed ahead. do you see the fork in front of you? turn left and pass by the crepe myrtle. then, youll reach the place to admire the flowers. as if worried that yu youyao would suspect something, she added, just now, i saw that sister yaoer seemed to be very interested in the scenery of duke rongs residence, so i took a turn and walked into the crepe myrtle garden. i see. yu youyao nodded. she had indeed shown that she was very interested in the scenery of duke rongs residence. fifth miss yin wanted to introduce her to the place, so she couldnt dampen her interest and reject her good intentions. after all, the duke rongs residence was an imperial relative, so it was easy to be exposed if their attitude was perfunctory. when there were guests, every move, word, and move had to be done according to etiquette and rules. not only did it show respect for the guests, but it also showed their upbringing. this was indeed a good excuse. seeing that she did not hold it against her, yin jinwei secretly heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile, eldest aunt likes crepe myrtle flowers, so theres a large area planted in the residence. there are all kinds of colors of crepe myrtle including silver, purple and red. they complement each other and are beautiful in the mist. the crepe myrtle flowers have a long blooming period. they bloom from april to autumn and its also a sight to behold in our duke rongs residence. since its the flower festival and its sister yaoers first time in the dukes residence, i specially brought you over to take a look. what a glib tongue. yu youyao smiled. thank you, fifth sister. the old princess consort was old friends with her mother. when she arrived at the duke rongs residence, it was only right for the people in the residence to take care of her more. it was also because of this that yin jinwei treated her more intimately and even specially brought her to the most beautiful scenery in the residence with crepe myrtle flowers. it made sense. moreover, the duke rongs residence was holding a flower banquet. flower appreciation was indispensable. fifth miss yins actions were not considered rude. ever since she entered the residence, the duke rongs residence had already taken special care of her and accommodated her because of her relationship with the old princess consort. if she was dissatisfied with such a small matter, she wouldnt be too ungrateful. at the thought of this, yu youyao was suddenly shocked. she suddenly realized that if anything happened to her at the flower festival, it wouldnt be blamed on the duke rongs residence, who had been taking special care of her and accommodating her in every way. after all, just now, the princess consort of duke rongs residence had said in front of the flower gate, our old princess consort is old friends with your mother, eldest madam xie. when you come to our house, theres no need to be polite. the front door of the flower pavilion was a place to welcome guests. the yu residence was not the only family waiting there. other families naturally had eyes to see this. the old princess consort had even given her a boxed gift in front of everyone.. Chapter 606 - Chapter 606: Hidden Malice chapter 606: hidden malice translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios as she was a step too late, madam luo, an elder, personally led her out. she even found a young miss from the residence to guide her. everything seemed to be insignificant but the other young misses did not receive treatment. yu youyao couldnt be blamed for thinking too much. ever since she received the invitation to the flower festival at duke rongs residence, she had never treated this flower festival as an ordinary one. before she came, her cousin had also reminded her to be more careful. after yu youyao entered the duke rongs residence, she subconsciously became cautious. when it came to other peoples houses, there was nothing wrong with being cautious. but now, she had been left alone. this was the first time she had come to the duke rongs residence, and she was not familiar with it. no matter where she went, she would be in the dark. it all depended on where fifth miss yin brought her. just now, fifth miss yin had taken the initiative to bring her into the crepe myrtle garden without her permission. she did not believe that duke rongs residence would do anything bad to her. however, if anything happened to her, who could she blame? yu youyaos eyes darkened. sister yaoer, theres more crepe myrtles in front. fifth miss yin held yu youyaos hand tightly. although she didnt hurt her, she couldnt break free for a moment. yu youyao turned around and gave chun xiao a look. then, she was pulled towards the white jade arch by fifth miss yin without any explanation. looking in from the outside of the cave, she could see that the crepe myrtle was bright and colorful. it was beautiful. fifth sister, walk slower. i cant keep up with you anymore. can you pull gently? my hand hurts a little as yu youyao walked, she bent down with a cry. she was pulling so hard because she did not want the person to break free easily. she left quickly and anxiously because she did not want the person who was being pulled to have a chance to escape. the young misses of wealthy families had all learned how to receive people and treat them well. no one would ignore the wishes of others and force them to go to places they had never been before. if they did, whether it was unintentional or intentional, it would be against the rules and etiquette, so there was no need for her to cooperate. she only wanted to lure yu youyao to the crepe myrtles. she did not want anything to happen to her because of her. it would be troublesome if there were additional complications. yin jinwei was shocked. she quickly bent down and lowered her head to help her. sister yaoer, whats wrong? chun xiao slashed her hand, and a maidservant that yin jinwei had brought along was silently knocked unconscious. there was no need for yu youyao to pretend anymore. knock her out! yin jinwei was stunned for a moment. before she could react, chun xiao hit her again. yin jinwei felt dizzy and swayed for a moment before falling to the ground weakly. yu youyao smiled. not bad. youre fast and ruthless. you havent learned from chang an for nothing in the past two years. chun xiaos father knew some moves, so chun xiao had learned some from him since she was young. later, when she became familiar with chang an, she asked him to teach her proper martial arts. her cousin was happy to see this, and chang an did his best to teach her. fortunately, chun xiao had some talent in martial arts. yu youyao deliberately pretended to sprain her ankle to divert yin jinweis attention so that chun xiao wouldnt cause trouble. chun xiao blushed at the praise. xia tao panicked a little. young miss, what should we do next? yu youyao said calmly, there was a pavilion on the way here. leave them there. yin jinwei is the young miss of duke rongs residence. even if she faints in the pavilion, nothing will happen. chun xiao received the order and carried her and her maidservant in one hand. xia tao narrowed her eyes and looked around. seeing that there was no one around, she felt a little relieved. the more she felt that fifth miss yin had led young miss to a deserted place, the more she clearly had ill intentions. thinking of this, xia tao quickly asked, young miss, what does fifth miss yin want to do? why did she lure you here alone? just now, after following fifth miss yin, she saw that there were fewer and fewer people on the road. she felt that something was amiss and secretly paid attention to the nearby movements. yu youyao stood outside the crepe myrtle garden. the branches of the purple myrtle tree were blooming, and she could see it from afar. the inside of the wall was bright. it was indeed a rare beautiful scene. if it werent for the fact that she was vigilant and did not believe that the duke rongs residence was really extraordinarily taking care of her, she would have thought that yin jinwei was kind and thorough to her and never suspected her. furthermore, she had never seen such a beautiful scenery. since she was already here, she would have gone in to take a look. yu youyao said calmly, she only deliberately led me here and made a mistake at the flower festival. along the way, there were fewer and fewer people. when i arrived at the crepe myrtle garden, there was no movement at all. even second madam luo wouldnt have the ability to make such a complicated arrangement, let alone fifth miss yin, the daughter of a concubine. yin jinwei had said that it was because the princess consort of duke rongs residence liked crepe myrtle flowers that there was a crepe myrtle garden. this was the territory of the princess consort of duke rongs residence. xia taos eyes widened. could it be the princess consort of duke rongs residence? she has no grudge with miss. why would she harm you? yu youyao shook her head. who knows? these royal relatives are all strong on the outside but weak on the inside. on the surface, they look impressive, but they think that theyre superior just because theyre from the royal family. even if theyre scheming against others, theyre so blatant. xia tao was so angry that she trembled. damn it! just now, i saw that the princess consort of duke rongs residence was kind and gentle to young miss. she kept saying that the old princess consort was old friends with young misss biological mother. i didnt expect her to have ulterior motives and scheme against young miss. yu youyao sighed softly. isnt that so? if i suffer after this, itll be because im still young. its inevitable that ill overlook some rules and etiquette. i cant blame the duke rongs residence. without concrete evidence, i can only endure it. otherwise, itll be slandering my relatives and looking down on the dignity of the royal family. once this matter blows up, the entire family will be implicated. i this was an issue with an imperial relative. as long as they took on the surname of the imperial family, no matter how down and out they were, they would have someone providing legal or political cover for them. the duke rongs residence was fearless. this was also the reason why most families in the capital were unwilling to interact with imperial relatives. it was also the reason why her grandmother had specially worn her imperial mandate dress over today. however, her grandmother probably did not expect that even an imperial edict would not intimidate them. these imperial relatives who thought highly of themselves and did not treat others as humans. xia tao took a deep breath. but the person who lured miss over is the young miss of duke rongs residence. duke rongs residence cant deny it. isnt this definite evidence? yu youyaos eyes were filled with mockery. fifth miss yin is the daughter of a concubine of the second mansion, and this concubine is second master yins favorite concubine. one is a concubine, and the other is the daughter of a concubine. its fine if shes sacrificed. it wasnt that she was scheming. when she received the invitation to the flower festival at duke rongs residence, she had privately learned about everyone in the residence. she had also heard that second master yin had a favorite concubine. just now, when they were chatting, she had checked yin jinweis situation. yin jinweis tone was a little smug. this was definitely not the attitude a concubines daughter should have.. Chapter 607 - Chapter 607: Meeting a Beauty chapter 607: meeting a beauty translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios it wasnt difficult to deduce that no matter how magnanimous madam luo was, she probably wouldnt be able to tolerate a concubine relying on the doting of her men to climb over her head. she could not tolerate the daughter of a concubine surpassing her legitimate daughter. when the matter was exposed, she would pull this concubines daughter out to take the blame. not only would she become an eyesore, but it would also be a blow to masters favorite concubine. it was simply killing two birds with one stone. xia tao had also thought of this. so, the duke rongs residence has long planned this. theyve even planned the aftermath. theyre just waiting for young miss she was not afraid to speculate about others with the greatest malice. the malice of the duke rongs residence was wrapped in special care sugar. it was like arsenic wrapped in frosting. if one was not careful, it would pierce through ones intestines. yu youyao said, this is just my guess. however, xia tao also knew that fifth miss yins actions were suspicious. the duke rongs residence clearly had ill intentions towards her. young miss, why did you want to knock fifth miss yin out? yu youyao said calmly, fifth miss yin specially lured me here. its impossible that she doesnt have a backup plan. the situation in the crepe myrtle garden is unknown. knocking her out will avoid complicating matters and causing trouble. fifth miss yin is in the pavilion and didnt come with me. no matter how this matter develops, fifth miss yin wont be able to implicate me. xia tao suddenly understood. the best way to deal with the enemy was to not even give her a chance to perform. at this moment, chun xiao returned. yu youyao continued, we have to figure out why the duke rongs residence is plotting against me. before xia tao could react, chun xiao had already walked over. young miss, i followed your instructions and threw fifth miss yin and her maidservant into the pavilion. yu youyao nodded. go quietly to the crepe myrtle garden and find out why fifth miss yin led me hereo ill go to the corridor in front to rest. the princess consort of duke rongs residence was plotting something. along the way, there were fewer and fewer people. when they reached the vicinity of the crepe myrtle, they did not even see anyone. it was obvious that the princess consort of duke rongs residences scheme was shameful. there were definitely not many people in the crepe myrtle garden. chun xiao was enough to deal with it. chun xiao nodded and quietly entered the crepe myrtle garden. the situation in the crepe myrtle garden was unknown, so it wasnt appropriate for yu youyao to stay here for long. she brought chun xiao back to the corridor and stopped at the corner of the corridor, as if she was looking at the crepe myrtle garden. the crepe myrtle flowers were very bright and colorful. chun xiao had been practicing some moves since she was young, and her foundation was not bad. in the past two years, she had soaked in many medicinal baths to strenzthen her muscles and bones. she was a little older, and the effect of the medicinal bath was not as good as when she was young, but she could endure hardship. the stronger the training, the better the effect of the medicinal bath. in the past two years, although she had not become an expert, it was not a problem for him to fly over the eaves and walk on the walls. the crepe myrtle garden was filled with flowers and trees, and the environment was quiet. chun xiao used the flowers and trees as a cover as she entered the interior of the crepe myrtle garden. in the courtyard, water was drawn in and a large lake was built. at the center of the lake, there were layers of mountain rocks, of different heights and shapes. there were all kinds of lotuses and water lilies planted. in the middle of the lake, there was a two-story bamboo building. beside the lake, there were all kinds of crepe myrtle flowers. the crepe myrtle surrounded the water, and the water surrounded the bamboo building. it was really a rare scene. chun xiao was about to explore the bamboo building when she heard a mans voice on the way. chun xiaos expression changed, and her eyes were filled with shock. it was true that the crepe myrtle garden was the backyard of duke rongs residence, but there was a mans voice in the backyard. fifth miss yin was really scheming to lure young miss into the crepe myrtle garden?! if young miss really had one foot in the crepe myrtle garden, wouldnt it be a private meeting with a man? her reputation would be ruined! chun xiao heard the sound getting closer and closer. she ran into the crepe myrtle garden and saw two men walking over side by side. they were both seventeen or eighteen years old. one of the men was wearing a python robe and a jade belt. the purple python robe was embroidered with a golden four-clawed nine-legged python. there were two golden four-clawed python dragon patterns on each shoulder. the pythons head was facing the front, and its eyes were wide open. it was facing the front and sitting in a winding manner. chun xiao was shocked. five claws meant a dragon, and four claws meant a python. only those specially bestowed a title by imperial relatives could wear the embroidery of the golden pythons. the court officials only used green and blue colors. this persons identity was already obvious. chun xiaos heart was beating wildly. she forced herself to calm down and looked at the other person. he was dressed in a four-clawed python robe. he should be the eldest young master of duke rongs residence, yin huaizhang. the man in the python robe and jade belt held a fan in his hand and admired the scenery of the crepe myrtles. your familys crepe myrtle is really quiet and elegant. as long as third prince is satisfied. after all, yin huaizhang smiled meaningfully, it will only be more interesting to meet a beauty in such a beautiful place! the third prince smiled faintly and knocked on yin huaizhangs head with his fan. he scolded jokingly, what nonsense are you talking about? im familiar with the books of the sages and have been taught by the sages. im also a polite person. why would i do such a despicable and shameless thing like meeting a beauty? it will only be a coincidence, do you know? yin huaizhang couldnt care less about the pain on his forehead and quickly said, yes, yes, yes. i said something wrong and offended your highness. seeing that he was still sensible, the third prince smiled and said, you have to remember clearly that ive been busy with school recently. i only attended todays flower festival because i was repeatedly invited by your duke rongs residence. its difficult for me to refuse your kindness, so i made an unprecedented appearance to participate in the flower festival. yin huaizhang was very sensible and immediately said, of course. third prince is diligent and hardworking. i heard that theres a kind of beautiful scenery in the duke rongs residence, so i wanted to come over and relax. as the crepe myrtle garden is in the backyard, in order not to alarm and worry the female guests in the backyard, our family specially made arrangements to expel all the servants near the crepe myrtle garden. it was eldest miss yu who accidentally barged into the crepe myrtle garden and bumped into third prince the third prince smiled in satisfaction when he saw that everything had been arranged well by the duke rongs residence! yin huaizhang said obsequiously, ive already asked around. eldest miss yu usually keeps a low profile and rarely walks around outside. ive never seen many men outside. shes quiet and elegant. third prince and eldest miss yu bumped into each other here. his highness has a noble status, is elegant, and is a good person. eldest miss yu will definitely fall for him. she was a woman who had never seen a man from another residence before, so she was the easiest to coax. with just a few tricks, he could make her face turn red and her heart palpitate. not to mention that the third prince was a noble prince and his mother was a consort. not many women could resist such an identity. only then would the duke rongs residence dare to scheme against the daughter of an official openly. this was almost certain. once it was done, the yu residence might have to thank the duke rongs residence for helping them find a good marriage. these words flattered him. the third prince smiled. thats more like it. a private meeting between a man and woman alone will harm eldest miss yus pure image. later on, when i sincerely propose to marry her, everything will be logical. i wont be that shameless person who destroys her reputation and forces her to marry me.. Chapter 608 - Chapter 608: Greed and Vanity chapter 608: greed and vanity translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios it was a marriage not a feud. be it the yu residence or the xie residence, they were both of great help to him. he had to get eldest miss yu to be on his side so that she could be used by him without reservation. yin huaizhang nodded repeatedly. the third prince changed the topic and asked, did you find out clearly that eldest miss yu is really the number one beauty in the capital? it was always more convenient for him to gather information in the palace than outside. since eldest miss yu had a good reputation, her appearance was definitely not bad. now that he was about to see her, he felt an unbearable itch in her heart. yin huaizhang had never seen yu youyao before, but his grandmother wanted him to marry eldest miss yu. he asked his mother about yu youyao. however, she couldnt tell the third prince about her. hence, he smiled and said, i asked mother. that eldest miss yu is delicate and beautiful. her figure is slender, and her skin is like fragrant cream and jade fat. shes beautiful and elegant. lu mingyao is also inferior to her. the third princes eyes lit up. are you serious? i remember that eldest miss yu is only twelve or thirteen years old. she hasnt even grown up yin huaizhang was an old hand at romance. there was nothing he couldnt do in the brothel. he was also especially good at pretending. his family had no idea that he was fooling around outside. inner beauty is what matters. a real inexperienced beauty is already like a flower bud at the age of twelve or thirteen as he spoke, he leaned closer to the third princes ear and lowered his voice. the third prince chuckled when he heard this. with that, yin huaizhang broke off a branch of crepe myrtle flowers. this branch was about to bloom. third prince, do you think the crepe myrtle flowers are beautiful? although the crepe myrtle flowers had not bloomed fully, they were still beautiful. the third prince smiled. of course theyre beautiful. yin huaizhang smiled. that eldest miss yu is at the same age as these flower buds. when she enters the third princes palace, the third prince will take good care of her and water her well. she will be able to bloom into a beautiful woman. they were both men and had long understood the matters between men and women. how could they not understand the deeper meaning behind these words? the third prince couldnt wait to see this legendary eldest miss yu. at the thought of this, the third prince changed the topic and asked, what time is it? when will eldest miss yu come? yin huaizhang smiled. third prince, dont be anxious. my fifth sisters maidservant has already sent a letter previously. fifth sister has already taken eldest miss yu to the crepe myrtle garden. in order to avoid eldest miss yus suspicion, we definitely have to look at the scenery and chat about the daily life on the way. well have to delay for a while. the third prince frowned. this fifth sister of yours yin huaizhang immediately said, third prince, dont worry. my fifth sister has a deep relationship with you since she accidentally met you. i told her that as she can lure eldest miss yu to crepe myrtle garden, ill help her create a chance to meet you. she naturally wont miss this opportunity. this matter will definitely be done well. yin jinwei was brainless and a vain fool. she thought he had taken a fancy to eldest miss yu and that was why he asked her to lure her to crepe myrtle garden. now that the duke rongs residence had regained its power, yin jinwei, the daughter of a concubine, was flattered by those idle relatives who did not have a title. her mind was blank. she was not afraid of a little concubines daughter scheming against the legitimate daughter of an official. she was just the daughter of a concubine. she wasnt even qualified to be the third princes concubine, but she actually dared to covet the third prince. she was really trying to punch above her weight. in the palace, the third prince had seen many women like fifth miss yin, so he was a little disdainful of her. he snorted coldly. go and investigate. if eldest miss yu is here, hurry over and report it. seeing that the third prince and yin huaizhang had walked far away, chun xiao quietly left the crepe myrtle garden. yu youyao was expressionless as she listened to chun xiao report the information she had obtained. the duke rongs residence had done everything they could to scheme for her to meet a man in private. this man was none other than the third prince of the current dynasty. once his scheme succeeded, her reputation would be damaged, and the yu residence would be in the third princes hands. she could only marry into the third princes palace as a secondary consort. yin jinwei took the risk and became a guide because she wanted to cozy up to the third prince. madam luo might have known about this, but she had deliberately indulged the daughter of a concubine and even created an opportunity to get rid of the favored concubine and her daughter who were threatening her. what about the princess consort of duke rongs residence? what was her goal? the entire duke rongs residence was filled with dirty schemes. even imperial concubine xu and the third prince were involved. it was really disgusting. xia tao was already stunned. she covered her mouth, afraid that she would scream. however, yu youyaos expression was calm, as if she wasnt the one being schemed against by the duke rongs residence. after chun xiao finished reporting, yu youyao asked calmly, in that case, theres only the third prince and yin huaizhang left now? young miss was calm and indifferent. she looked very much like young master zhou. she was like the calm before the storm that made people panic for no reason. chun xiao glanced at her young miss carefully. the third prince has brought his guards, but theyre all guarding the various doors of the crepe myrtle garden. there were four gates. other than this one, the other three were guarded by guards. this was also to facilitate the third princes secret meeting. yu youyao lowered her eyes and pondered. chun xiao wanted to say something but hesitated. she opened her mouth but stopped. yu youyao glanced at her. if you have something to say, just say it. dont hesitate. chun xiao asked softly, the duke rongs residence and the third prince schemed against young misss reputation together. young miss, arent you angry? how can i not be angry? dont you see that i am burning with anger? im so anxious that im racking my brains to think of how to return the favor. ill return the favor to the duke rongs residence. at this point, yu youyao gritted her teeth and sneered. its never too early to take revenge! if i dont take revenge on the spot, do i have to stay for the night? it seemed that young miss was really angry. chun xiao shrank her neck. on such a hot day, she felt a chill run down her spine. xia tao hurriedly lowered her head and stared at the tips of her toes, looking down. eldest miss had a good personality and a good temper. she was rarely angry. everyone in the residence said that eldest miss was benevolent, but no one dared to be disrespectful to her. just like young master zhou, eldest miss rarely got angry. however, just because she didnt look angry didnt mean that she wouldnt be angry on the inside. yu youyao was so angry that even her voice was hoarse.. who does he think he is? does he really think hes someone? does he think he can scheme against anyone he wants? Chapter 609 - Chapter 609: Ruining Her Virtue chapter 609: ruining her virtue translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios at this point, even yu youyaos eyes turned red. she looked like she was about to cry. ive never suffered such grievances, nor can i stand them! chun xiao lowered her eyes, not daring to speak. she thought to herself, thats right! ever since young master entered the residence, he wouldnt let any misunderstandings get close to young miss. xia tao lowered her head again and thought to herself, thats right! if young master finds out, i dont know how his heart will ache. anyone who provokes young miss will not have a good ending. although yu youyao sounded aggrieved, she was still clear-headed. chun xiao, did you just say that the crepe myrtle garden has a large lake? now, yin huaizhang must have left the courtyard to inquire about me. then, theres only the third prince in ziwei wan. at this point, she moved closer to chun xiaos ear and lowered her voice to give a few instructions. do you understand? chun xiao was shocked. she was simply stunned by her young misss audacity. young, young miss, is there really no problem with this? the third princes status is precious. how, how, how thats a death sentence. moreover, duke rongs residence is also an imperial relative, and its in someone elses house yu youyao sneered. whats there to be afraid of? no matter what happens, its still the fault of duke rongs residence. what has it got to do with me? duke rongs residence secretly lured me to see an outsider. they cant wait to cover up such a wicked and ugly matter. how can they dare to cause trouble outside? chun xiao shivered, and her mind was in a mess. if, if consort xu blames yu youyaos lips twitched. thats also the duke rongs residence problem. its the duke rongs residences fault for instigating the third prince to do such a despicable thing. what has it got to do with me? even if its for the sake of the third princes reputation, im afraid consort xu wont dare to implicate me in this matter. im also the daughter of an official. my father is a high-ranking member of the imperial court, and my second uncle is a second-in-charge grandmother is a madam, so she also has a respectable background. even if theres evidence, im still a victim. chun xiao was still a little terrified, and she couldnt speak properly. but, but yu youyao interrupted her. since imperial consort xu and the third prince have designs on me, there will definitely be a next time if their scheme doesnt work this time. they have high statuses, and im only the daughter of an external minister. if i escape this time, i might not be able to escape the next time. you can be a thief for a thousand days but you cant hide from a thief a thousand times. when chun xiao heard this, she gradually calmed down. young miss, youre doing this because yu youyao sneered. since theyve already done something despicable and shameless, ill directly make this matter public. ill change it from a private matter to a court matter so that others can see what kind of despicable people the house in the duke rongs residence is. let them see what kind of dog the third prince is want to be emperor? dream on! chun xiao shuddered and stammered, i-i understand! xia tao wished she could dig a hole in the ground. she couldnt help but think of how on the day of the flower festival in the marquis of changxings residence, young miss had caused the reputation of the marquis of changxings residence to be ruined, embarrassed the marquis of changxings wife, and ruined seventh miss caos reputation. this time, the person eldest miss wanted to mess with was an imperial relative! she wanted to implicate the third prince! yu youyao nodded in satisfaction. go there and do it. its time to let the duke rongs residence know what it means to suffer! chun xiao walked along the corridor and headed for the crepe myrtle garden. xia tao was shocked and a little curious. young miss, why did you ask chun xiao to go back? since imperial consort xu had schemed against her, she couldnt sit back and do nothing. at the very least, she had to plan to settle it once and for all so that no one would dare to target her again. yu youyao did not plan to say anything else. she said calmly, youll know in a while. xia tao did not dare to ask further, so she changed the topic. what should we do now? yu youyao looked ahead at the seemingly endless corridor. of course well return back. the master and servant pair quickened their pace along the corridor and quickly returned to the reception pavilion. seeing that she had returned after leaving for a short while, old madam yu quickly asked, why are you back again? didnt you go to the other sisters to admire the flowers? yu youyao glanced at the princess consort of duke rongs residence and hesitated. the princess consort of duke rongs residences head exploded under her gaze. she almost jumped out of her chair on the spot and shouted, why are you looking at me! fortunately, she endured it. just now, as soon as yu youyao entered the house, she knew that this arrangement had most likely failed. she had a bad feeling and couldnt help but curse inwardly, yin jinwei, this idiot, cant even do a small thing well! even her smile was a little forced. however! eldest miss yu was standing here well, so she must be fine. after all, she was an imperial relative. eldest miss yu was a guest, so she probably did not dare to casually bite her. at most, she would push yin jinwei out later to apologize to eldest miss yu properly. she would compensate her with some good things from the palace and show her sincerity. this matter would most likely be resolved. at the thought of this, the princess consort of duke rongs residence felt a little more at ease. on the other hand, when old madam yu saw her granddaughter looking at the princess consort of duke rongs residence, she had a difficult expression. her heart couldnt help but sink. why do you look like youre hesitating? did you cause some trouble for the duke rong residence? towards the end, even her voice became stern. yu youyao was shocked and quickly explained, i-i didnt. second madam personally led me out and even asked fifth miss of the residence to guide me. fifth miss treated me warmly and thoughtfully. she specially brought me to the prince residence to look at the crepe myrtle flowers. she said that there was a courtyard of crepe myrtle flowers there, but at this point, she bit her lip uneasily and couldnt help but look at the princess consort of duke rongs residence again. the old princess consorts expression darkened. the crepe myrtle flowers in the crepe myrtle garden were blooming beautifully. it was understandable for fifth miss to bring eldest miss yu over to take a look. however, eldest miss yus attitude seemed to be hiding something. no one else in the room was stupid. seeing that eldest miss yu was hesitant to speak for a moment, she was afraid that something had gone wrong in the crepe myrtle garden. old madam yus mind was buzzing. for a moment, she was anxious and angry. you, you d*mned child. why didnt you stay with your sisters when youre in someone elses house? how can you run around? you just this sentence made the princess consort of duke rongs residence couldnt pretend to be stupid anymore. she quickly said, dont, dont be angry. this is fifth misss fault. its eldest misss first time at the duke rong residence and she doesnt know the way. its also fifth misss own decision to bring eldest miss into the crepe myrtle garden indeed, the older the wiser. before the matter was clear, old madam yu had first picked on the fault of the duke rongs residence.. Chapter 610 - Chapter 610: Falling Into the Water chapter 610: falling into the water translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios this was the first time yu youyao had come to the duke rongs residence. if it werent for the fact that the duke rongs residence had deliberately led yu youyao there, how would yu youyao have known that there was a crepe myrtle garden in the duke rongs residence? how would she have known the way? if anything happened to eldest miss yu, it would be the fault of the duke rongs residence for being rude to their guests. yu youyao was stunned. seeing her grandmother clutching her chest and panting, she quickly stepped forward and served her grandmother tea. old madam yu couldnt be bothered to drink her tea. she grabbed yu youyaos hand and squeezed out, b-but what went wrong yu youyao was shocked and quickly shook her head. no, nothing went wrong. fifth miss yin brought me to the entrance of the crepe myrtle garden and said that she wanted to change, so she left without a trace. i waited for a while, but i didnt see fifth miss yin return. seeing that there was no one nearby, i felt that it was inappropriate and quickly brought xia tao back. as i was walking in a hurry, i accidentally slipped and dirtied my shoes. chun xiao went to help me get new shoes. as she spoke, she revealed the shoes hidden under her dress. the tops of the shoes were scraped. old madam yu finally heaved a sigh of relief, but her anger did not dissipate at all. whats wrong with you? instead of admiring the flowers with the other sisters, you went out alone. why did you go to the crepe myrtle garden? youve forgotten all the etiquette and rules yu youyaos eyes turned red from her grandmothers scolding, but she pursed her lips and did not dare to say anything. at the side, xia taos heart ached for young miss. she knelt on the ground with a thud. matriarch, please calm down. you cant blame this on young miss. this is the first time young miss has come to the duke rongs residence, and she doesnt know the way. it was fifth miss yin who took the initiative to bring young miss into the crepe myrtle garden. halfway through, young miss saw that there were fewer and fewer people, so she felt that it was inappropriate. she asked fifth miss yin, and she said that she saw that young miss was very interested in the scenery of the duke rongs residence. that was why she took a detour and walked to the crepe myrtle garden for her to admire the flowers the eyes of the various madams present flashed. to be honest, this was clearly the fault of the duke rongs residence. eldest miss yu could not be blamed at all. eldest miss yu had sensed it and returned in time. she was already considered smart. if it were someone else who was stupid, they would probably really believe fifth miss yin. poor eldest miss yu had almost suffered a loss in the duke rongs residence, but because she was a guest, no matter how aggrieved she was, she couldnt say it explicitly. this caused her grandmothers eyes to turn red on the spot. no one present was stupid. fifth miss yin did not bring eldest miss yu to the place to admire the flowers, but only led her to the crepe myrtle garden. fifth miss yin had led her to the crepe myrtle garden alone, but she had used an excuse to escape. what did she mean? there were groups of servants in the duke rongs residence. even if it was the flower festival today, there should still be people near the crepe myrtle garden. only the princess consort of duke rongs residence could make such an arrangement. this was clearly on purpose! old madam yus face was ashen as she looked at the princess consort of duke rongs residence. however, the princess consort of duke rongs residences face turned pale. the old princess consort glared at the princess consort of duke rongs residence. tell me clearly, what exactly is going on? in the room, the other madams also looked at the princess consort of duke rongs residence. under the gazes of everyone in the room, the princess consort of duke rongs residence felt like she had nowhere to hide. now, what should she do? yu youyao was indignant. she had almost been schemed against by the duke rongs residence, so she deliberately put on an act with old madam yu. it turned out that she had to take into account the relationship with the duke rongs residence and avoided saying things that were difficult to say. under old madam yu i s pretense of rigorously interrogating her just now, she had no choice but to reveal it. why hadnt she expected yu youyao to be so cunning at such a young age? the princess consort of duke rongs residence prefecture groaned inwardly. since it is the flower festival today, the residence is very busy. perhaps its the steward of the residence who has transferred the servants who were left behind to help out elsewhere. i didnt expect fifth miss to be so ignorant as to lure eldest miss yu to the crepe myrtle garden. this is our fifth misss fault. ill immediately send someone to get fifth miss to ask about this and give eldest miss yu an explanation these words were not vague at all, but they pushed all the blame to fifth miss yin in an attempt to cover up the situation. which madam present wasnt smart? as soon as she heard this, they knew that there was something fishy. they wondered what fifth miss yin was scheming by luring eldest miss yu into the crepe myrtle. the room immediately fell silent old madam yu stared fixedly at the princess consort of the duke rongs residence, as if she wanted to eat someone. even though the princess consort of duke rongs residence had already thought of the aftermath, she was not afraid. she felt a faint sense of uneasiness. however, when she thought about how the duke rongs residence was an imperial relative, as long as eldest miss yu did not have concrete evidence, no matter what happened, it would not be her fault. her heart calmed down again. the old princess consort was not satisfied with this answer, but family scandals should not be spread in public. no matter what her eldest daughter-in-law was plotting, not only could she not expose it in public, but she also had to help cover it up. hence, she looked at yu youyao comfortingly. eldest miss yu, this is the fault of our duke rongs residence. dont worry, i wont let you suffer for nothing. yu youyao quickly said, old princess consort, youre being too serious. its not a big deal. l i m fine anyway. lets end this matter here, lest it disturbs the flower festival in your residence and i ruin the scene. as soon as she finished speaking, there was a flurry of footsteps outside. then, a maidservant in a navy dress rushed in in a panic. princess consort, bad news. third prince, he, he fell into the water as soon as these words were spoken, there was an uproar! pairs of incredulous gazes landed on the princess consort of duke rongs residence. the crepe myrtle garden was in the inner courtyard. the princess consort of the duke rongs residence had arranged for the third prince to be in the crepe myrtle garden and asked the fifth young miss of the residence to guide yu youyao to the crepe myrtle garden. even the stupidest person would understand what this meant. eldest miss yu was already shocked. her face was pale as she stood in the room and trembled. she looked at the princess consort of duke rongs residence in a daze. even her eyes were red. she looked too pitiful. this duke rongs residence was really lacking in virtue! old madam yu grabbed the teacup in her hand, her entire body trembling. she had been on guard, but she had never expected that consort xu would use such a dirty trick when she had taken a fancy to yao yao. she did not even talk to her in private. fortunately, yao yao was smart. otherwise, yao yaos life would be ruined, and even the yu residence would be implicated in the battle for the position of heir. the old princess consort was so shocked that she fell back. the maidservant serving her hurriedly went forward and called out, old princess consort, old princess consort the room was in chaos, and the madams of the various families looked at each other.. Chapter 611 - Chapter 611: Retribution chapter 611: retribution translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the princess consort of duke rongs residences mind was buzzing. she couldnt care less about her mother-in-law and stared at the maidservant. what, what did you say just now? say it again. third prince fell into the water?! this was impossible! she must have heard wrongly just now. the maidservant was also listless. just now, when she was walking on the road, an unfamiliar maidservant appeared out of nowhere. she did not take a closer look, but the maidservant said to her in panic, the third prince fell into the water. hurry up and report to the princess consort. i still have to look for eldest young master as soon as she finished speaking, she had already run away. she stood rooted to the ground in shock. she was masters maidservant. although no one in the residence knew that the third prince was coming to the residence to admire the flowers, the capable people around master knew a little. the third prince had a noble status, so no one dared to joke about him. these words did not seem to be fake. how could she dare to delay? third prince fell into the water something had really happened to the third prince?! when the princess consort of duke rongs residence heard this, she couldnt lie to herself anymore and almost fainted on the spot. hows the third prince? is he alright the maidservant was stunned by the question and subconsciously shook her head. i dont know. i was carrying snacks and was about to send them to the fangfei courtyard when i met a maidservant. she asked me to come here and make a report you dont know?! the princess consort of duke rongs residence was furious. she raised her arm and waved it forward. she slapped the young maidservants face. in her anger, she did not control the severity of her actions. the young maidservants body tilted and she fell to the ground with a bang. the princess consort of duke rongs residence was still angry. she ranted, you didnt even investigate such a big matter clearly and came over to make a report all the madams and madams present were also very shocked. indeed, after displaying a lack of virtue, wasnt this retribution?! the third prince had a noble status. now that he had fallen into the water in the duke rongs residence, regardless of whether he was fine or not, the duke rongs residence would definitely be implicated. it was impossible for consort xu to let him off easily. yu youyaos lips curved up. as the daughter of an external minister, she did not suffer a loss today. even if there was conclusive evidence, because of the royal familys reputation and the dignity of the royal family, she could only pinch her nose and admit that she was unlucky. if they did not blow things up and duke rongs residence could not cover it up, they would most likely just apologize and compensate her. the big matter would be reduced to a small matter, and the small matter would be brushed off. logically speaking, the proper way would be for imperial consort xu to send a messenger to her maiden family to investigate the yu residence first before matchmaking. when it was agreed, she would report it to the emperor and ask him to issue a decree. however, consort xu had even skipped this step and directly used such a despicable move. it was obvious that she was determined to get her. such a thing could be avoided for the first time, but not forever. as the eldest daughter of the first wife of the yu residence, there were some occasions that she couldnt avoid even if she wanted to. in that case, it was better to cut off consort xus thoughts quickly. yu youyao directly took action against the third prince and asked chun xiao to change into the maid servants clothes of duke rongs residence. she returned to the purple myrtle garden and pushed the third prince into the lake. meanwhile, she returned to the reception pavilion, pretending to want to say something but hesitating. it was enough to arouse her grandmothers suspicion. they put on a good act. xia tao was loyal to her master, so she revealed how the duke rongs residence wanted to scheme against her. indeed! the princess consort of duke rongs residence had pushed all the blame to fifth miss yin. without concrete evidence, yu youyao wouldnt be implicated so the duke rongs residence was fearless. in the crepe myrtle garden, after the third prince fell into the water, he would definitely call for help and alarm the guards guarding the door. chun xiao had disguised herself as a maidservant of duke rongs residence and deliberately found someone on the way to report that the third prince had fallen into the water at the crepe myrtle garden. she wanted everyone to know about this. it was impossible for the duke rongs residence not to know that the third prince was in the crepe myrtle garden. however, they had spent a lot of effort lure yu youyao into the crepe myrtle garden. no matter how stupid they were, they should understand what they were up to. there was no need for any evidence yu youyao had directly brought this matter to light and publicly executed it. the duke rongs residence could not deny it even if they wanted to. as for the prince wasnt it a serious crime for someone from the duke rongs residence to be suspected of murdering a prince? murdering someone from the royal family was a serious crime. the emperor would definitely send someone to investigate this matter thoroughly, so the matter of the third princes disgraced personal virtue could not be hidden. concubine lu had been sent to the cold palace. although consort xu had gained power in the palace, she did not control everything. the battle for the position of heir had just begun. this matter was enough to give consort xu and the third prince a head-on blow. she had also thought of knocking the third prince out and placing yin jinwei, who wanted to harm her, beside the third prince, ruining their reputation. owever, yu youyao did not want to use such a move to ruin a womans reputation. at this point, yin jinwei would not be able to escape responsibility and her outcome would not be good. moreover, so what if the third prince and yin jinwei caused a scandal? yin jinwei was just the daughter of a concubine. it was not enough for the third prince to travel all the way to the duke rongs residence to do such a despicable thing. the third prince could just say that yin jinwei had deliberately seduced him, set him up, and framed him. with the help of the duke rongs residence, yin jinwei was just a piece of white silk with a cheap life. however, to men, she was just a topic of conversation after dinner and was not worth mentioning. after that, because of the reputation and the dignity of the royal family, no one dared to mention this matter again. the third prince would not suffer any losses. everyone in the room was discussing softly about the third prince falling into the water. the princess consort of duke rongs residence prefecture panicked completely and wanted to go to the crepe myrtle garden to take a look. at this moment, old madam yu grabbed the teacup on the table and suddenly stood up from her chair, throwing it at the princess consort of duke rongs residence. with a crash, the teacup fell to the ground and shattered. ah the princess consort of duke rongs residence screamed. she felt a sharp pain in her forehead, as if something wet and slippery had flowed into her eyes. she reached out to touch it, but saw that her hand was covered in blood. the princess consort of duke rongs residence had never seen such a scene before. she immediately screamed in fear, ah! blood, blood, so much blood you dirty thing old madam yu used all her strength to curse. immediately, her eyes darkened and she fell to the ground with a bang. grandmother, grandmother yu youyao exclaimed and quickly squatted on the ground to check on old madam yu. matriarch. madam yao was also shocked. she saw that old madam yus face was ashen and she was lying on the ground without moving. she said, someone, quickly get a doctor only then did everyone, who had already been stunned by the consecutive movements, react ah, old madam yu fainted oh my god, quickly get a doctor someone, someone Chapter 612 - Chapter 612: Anger chapter 612: anger translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the reception pavilion was in chaos! before the princess consort of duke rongs residence could recover from her shock, she was shocked by old madam yu, who had suddenly fainted. old madam yus health wasnt good, so she fainted the princess consort of duke rongs residences eyes darkened, as if someone had drained all her strength. she spun around and fell to the ground) trembling. she was already so shocked that her body turned cold. just now, old madam yu had used all her strength to smash a teacup on princess consort of duke rongs residence until her head bled. however, at this moment, no one cared about the miserable state of the princess consort of duke rongs residence. everyone was shocked and frightened by old madam yus sudden fainting. old madam yus health wasnt good, and this wasnt the first time. previously, they saw that old madam yu looked good, and she chatted with them happily. unexpectedly, the duke rongs residence had lost their conscience and morals. they actually wanted to ruin eldest miss yus reputation. eldest miss yu was old madam yus lifeblood. she had grown up in front of her. who could tolerate such a thing? wasnt this anger? after suffering a blow, the old princess consort finally caught her breath. she glared at the princess consort of duke rongs residence and shouted, what are you waiting for? hurry up and get an imperial physician. in public, in front of everyone, it was impossible to deny that her eldest daughter-in-law wanted to lure eldest miss yu to meet the third prince privately and ruin eldest miss yus reputation. at this point, they did not even want evidence. everyone in the reception pavilion was a witness. not only was the duke rongs residence completely embarrassed, but they also had to suffer the anger of the yu residence! eldest miss yu was not the daughter of an ordinary official. this matter involved the third prince again. the emperor had not been in good spirits recently, and his health was not as good as before. there was also a hidden turbulence in the struggle for the position of heir. this was a huge matter in the court. this incident was still considered light! seeing old madam yus ashen face, she was shocked and afraid. if anything happened to old madam yu in duke rongs residence, it would be completely over. the princess consort of duke rongs residences mind was blank. she gave an order and moved quickly. ignoring the injury on her head, she quickly got up and rushed out. in the backyard of duke rongs residence, a courtyard had been built. the courtyard was connected to the crepe myrtle garden, and water flowed into the garden. may was approaching, and layers of sleeping lotus flowers floated on the surface of the water, blooming leisurely. there were clusters of wooden hibiscuses planted by the lake. they were beautiful and charming, complementing the lake light. in addition, there were also many peonies, orchids, camellias, and other expensive flowers and trees in the courtyard. the entire courtyard was filled with flowers and brocades. it was beautiful. in the past two years, yu jianjia had been recuperating in the manor, unlike yu shuangbai, who often went out with her mother, or yu youyao, who did not have a mother. as the eldest daughter of the first wife, she had to attend some important events, so she had naturally seen the world. yu youyao had an eldest sisters responsibilities. before she left, she held song wanhuis hand. my grandmother is old. im usually the one taking care of her, so she cant leave for a while. my third sister hasnt been outside for the past two years, and my second sister has a lively personality. ill have to trouble sister wan to take care of them more. this was her first time in the duke rongs residence, so yu jianjia couldnt help but feel a little nervous. she consciously walked with song wanhui. song wanhui was polite to her and could be considered to have taken care of her. there was no problem with that, but the song and yu families were family friends. if she was too polite, it would seem distant. after song wanhui finished being polite to her, she turned around and said to yu shuangbai, grandmother yu hasnt been out for many years. she dressed in an imperial mandate dress in her first appearance in years. shes really scary. yu shuangbai smiled and said, my grandmothers health wasnt good in the beginning. it was only in recent years that she had the energy to come out and walk around. she hasnt come out for a long time. she definitely has to put on airs as an elder. otherwise, others would think that there was no one in the yu residence. qi sinian agreed deeply, so it wasnt appropriate for him to say too much about his elders, so he asked yu youyao, why wasnt there a banquet at home on your big sisters birthday previously? in the past two years, the court had not been peaceful, and the banquets of the various families had decreased a lot. however, it was common for the sisters who were on good terms to interact and invite each other to small gatherings. however, the yu residence did not have a madam in charge, and old madam yu was not in good health. as the eldest daughter of the first wife, yu youyao had to be filial to her elders and teach her younger siblings. it was not appropriate for her to go out often. yu youyao was still an eldest daughter without a mother. even though no one questioned her upbringing anymore, her words and actions were more cautious than theirs. yu youyao rarely joined such small gatherings. yu shuangbai puffed up her cheeks. this was grandmothers idea. however, eldest sisters birthday was very grand. do you still remember the green parasol tree in the jade courtyard that had its branches cut off? tang yunxi nodded repeatedly. the first time i went to the jade courtyard, i heard you mention that it was your cousin who cut off the branches on the parasol tree and wanted to make a zither for your big sister. the green parasol tree in the jade courtyard was very rare. previously, her mother wanted to ask yu youyao for a piece of wood to help her make a good zither. there was no sun paulownia but the other parts of the parasol tree were also precious zither materials. she had rejected her. the older the parasol tree was, the more elegant and expensive it was. with her relationship with yu youyao, there was naturally nothing to say if she wanted a piece of wood. however, she couldnt use this relationship to take advantage of yu youyao. song wanhuis interest was also piqued. in that case, cousin zhous zither is ready? yu shuangbai looked surprised. it took three years for him to be finally done. cousin zhou treated it as a birthday gift and gave it to eldest sister. eldest sister named it shaoyu. the five strings of the zither are excellent and have nine virtues. my father said that this zither will be the most famous in the world. the few of them widened their eyes. the only famous zithers were clock, burnt tail, and the green leaves. elder yu was talented in literature. he was in a high position and was knowledgeable. naturally, his judgment was not wrong. cousin zhou is too amazing im so envious of yao yao for having such a talented cousin i have to go to your house another day and see this famous zither yu shuangbai looked a little smug. cousin zhou even made a lacquered zither box to store the zither in that case, even after yu youyaos birthday, yu jianjia had heard a lot of discussion in the residence. after hearing the same thing, she became tired of it. she really did not know what yu shuangbai was showing off. what was he so smug about? no matter how impressive zhou linghuai was, no matter how good and rare the zither was, it was still yu youyaos alone. yu shuangbai wasnt the one who had benefited! yu shuangbai naturally did not feel anything in the second mansion. however, as the young misses of the main mansion, they were both his cousins. zhou linghuai shouldnt favor one over the other but he didnt care. not only did he show favoritism, but he also did not hide his preference for yu youyao and coldness to her. it was very awkward.. Chapter 613 - Chapter 613: Really Noble Girl chapter 613: really noble girl translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios yu jianjia couldnt stand it anymore. when she saw that a pavilion had been built not far away, she said, second sister, ill go sit in the pavilion in front. the pavilion was in front. at a glance, she could see a few young misses sitting in twos and threes and having fun. yu shuangbai nodded. ill send you there. yu jianjia shook her head. its only a few steps. ill go over myself. second sister, dont worry about me. just admire the flowers with third sister song and seventh sister qi! alright, be careful. ill look for you later. yu shuangbai did not force her. yu jianjia had a maidservant with her, so she did not plan to go far. if she paid more attention, she would not be worried. yu jianjia was more scheming than her, and she was familiar with flowers and plants. it was not a problem for her to deal with such an occasion, and she did not need to follow her. yu jianjia brought ai ye and bai ye to the pavilion. as soon as she entered the pavilion, a fourteen or fifteen-year-old girl immediately welcomed her and warmly held her hand. are you third miss yu? the young lady was wearing a cloud veil and was dressed elegantly. yu jianjia subconsciously recalled that on yu youyaos birthday, she was also wearing such a bright cloud-like veil. she was really beautiful. yu jianjia was stunned for a moment. she did not recognize this young lady. she nodded slightly and asked apologetically, may i know who you are? before the young girl could say anything, there was a young girl beside her who was wearing a green dress. she was holding a round fan with two-sided peony flowers, and there was a jade tassel on the handle. she covered her mouth with her fan and smiled sweetly. this person will give you a shock if i tell you. her smile deepened. shes the second daughter of the first wife of the xu family, xu linlang. shes a noble lady of a distant imperial relative. she didnt know if it was intentional or not, but she emphasized the words noble lady as if it had a deeper meaning. yu jianjia was shocked. the first thing she thought of was that yu youyao had been rewarded and praised by the empress dowager previously. she also had the reputation of being a noble lady in the capital. however, yu youyao, a pseudo-noble lady, was a little insignificant in front of xu linlang, a real noble lady. the xu residence was imperial consort xus maiden home and the third princes external family. concubine lu had entered the cold palace and the empress yuan had been sick for a long time. now, the person in charge of the phoenix seal in the palace and the power of the harem was consort xu, the leader of all concubines. yu jianjia reacted and quickly apologized, i wasnt in good health in the past, so i came out to walk around. i didnt recognize sister xu. dont blame me. xu linlang did not mind either. yu jianjia did not recognize her, so she smiled kindly and said, dont listen to jinrous nonsense. shes a proper daughter of a noble family. in front of her, how would we dare to call ourselves noble ladies?! she also sized up yu jianjia imperceptibly. she saw that yu jianjia was weak and looked pitiful, but she did not look sick. perhaps her body had recovered. it turned out that the girl who had spoken just now was the third miss of the duke rongs residence, yin jinrou. yu jianjia quickly bowed. sister yin, greetings. seeing that she was generous and polite, yin jinrou smiled and said, your big sister is quite close to our family, so theres no need to be too polite. she changed the topic and sized up yu youyao with her beautiful eyes. she asked with concern, i heard that you were born weak and have been recuperating in the manor for two years. are you feeling better now? without bothering to explain anything, yu jianjia smiled gently. its also because imperial physician hu used medicine to strengthen my foundation and nurture my essence. i became fine after recuperating for two to three years. the main purpose of the medicine was to nourish her body. it seemed that other than her bones being a little weak, third miss yu did not have any other illnesses. the xu residence and the duke rong residence often interacted with imperial physician hu, so they naturally admired his medical skills very much. after hearing yu jianjia i s casual words, they believed her. xu linlang held her hand and smiled. in that case, third sister yus health has improved greatly. congratulations. yin jinrou also said, youve just recovered and have come out to walk around. why dont you come with sister xu and me to admire the flowers and meet the others? yu jianjia couldnt ask for more and thanked her repeatedly. yin jinrou was the legitimate daughter of duke rongs residence, so it made sense for her to treat her well. however, xu linlang was consort xus niece and the third princes biological cousin. she was really a relative of the emperor. why was she taking the initiative to get close to her? using the excuse of admiring the flowers, yu jianjia quickly became familiar with yin jinrou and xu linlang. xu linlang seemed to be very interested in yu youyao and asked a lot about her. ive long heard that your big sister is the number one beauty in the capital. she has a reputation for being virtuous, but i havent had the chance to see her. third sister, you have to introduce us later. yu jianjia lowered her eyes and agreed gently. xu linlang wanted to get close to her so that she could help introduce her to yu youyao?! however, with xu linlangs family background, why was she still trying to get close to yu youyao? yu jianjia was puzzled. at this moment, xia tao rushed over anxiously. third miss, eldest miss wants you to return to the reception pavilion immediately. yu jianjia pursed her lips and was a little unhappy. no matter what xu linlangs motive was for approaching her, it was rare for her to befriend noble ladies like xu linlang and yin jinrou. naturally, she did not want to leave so quickly. at the thought of this, yu jianjia was in no hurry to leave. she asked gently, big sister, why are you looking for me? xu linlang and yin jinrou were also a little curious. xia tao lowered her eyes. matriarch fainted in the reception pavilion. when second miss received the news, she immediately sent someone to look for you. i didnt expect third miss to have walked far away to admire the flowers and didnt see you for a moment. second miss was worried about matriarchs health, so she returned to the reception pavilion first and asked me to come and look for third miss. yu jianjia was stunned on the spot, and her eyes turned red. w-what? grandmother fainted? whats going on? hows grandmother? its all my fault. i know that grandmothers health isnt good, so i shouldnt have left eldest sister alone to take care of her. i-ill go back immediately however, xia taos gaze turned cold. what did third miss mean? it was as if anyone wanted to hold it against her. why was she blaming herself for the matriarchs fainting? yin jinrou had a bad feeling. xu linlang was also stunned for a moment before she quickly comforted her. third sister yu, dont panic. this isnt your fault. as the eldest sister, you should take care of her more in front of her elders. youve just had a chance to go out, so you should take this opportunity to see more of the world and get to know more people yu jianjia was flustered. she bit her lip tightly, and tears welled up in her eyes. she bowed casually to yin jinrou and xu linlang and hurriedly followed xia tao.. Chapter 614 - Chapter 614: The Less Harmful of Two Bad Outcomes chapter 614: the less harmful of two bad outcomes translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios old madam yus sudden fainting really frightened everyone in the room. after leaving the messy house, the princess consort of duke rongs residence calmed down a little and quickly instructed the maidservant in front of her, quickly go to the front courtyard and invite the imperial physician who came to admire the flowers today. i remember that imperial physician hu is also here. you her voice suddenly stopped! the princess consort of duke rongs residence suddenly remembered that the third prince had fallen into the water at the crepe myrtle garden. she felt dizzy again and was lucky to be supported by the maidservant in front of her to stabilize herself. there was a wound on the princess consorts head, and blood flowed down her cheek. the maidservant was very worried. princess consort, the wound on your forehead only then did the consort of rong remember that she had been hit by old madam yus teacup and bled. no wonder she kept feeling a headache and a little dizzy. it would have been better if she hadnt mentioned it, but at the mention of her numb wound, she felt another sharp pain. ah the princess consort of duke rongs residence immediately pinched her handkerchief and covered her head tightly. however, she did not forget to instruct, send imperial physician hu to see the third prince in the crepe myrtle garden as she gave the instructions, the princess consort of duke rongs residence had a terrible headache and could not help but curse softly, damn old woman, your grip is so strong. you even said that your health isnt good and you fainted just like that. im afraid youre pretending! however, at this moment, on one side, the third prince had fallen into the water. she did not know how he was doing. on the other side, old madam yu had fainted and was also in the dark. no matter what happened, the duke rongs residence would be in trouble. the situation was critical, so she had to invite the imperial physician over first. the princess consort of duke rongs residence couldnt care less about her head injury for the time being and planned to return to the reception pavilion to take a look at old madam yus condition. however, she was still worried about the third prince. go and invite the imperial physician first. ill go to the crepe myrtle garden personally. the princess consort of duke rongs residence looked back at the reception pavilion, gritted her teeth, and left. of the two bad outcomes, she chose the less harmful one. how could old madam yus life be more precious than the third princes? if something happened to old madam yu, there was still room for the princess consort of duke rongs residence to find a way out. if something happened to the third prince, the duke rongs residence would really be accused of conspiring to murder the prince. there was still the old princess consort here, and the imperial physician had been invited over. however, she did not know what was going on with the third prince. if she did not make a trip personally, how could she feel at ease? in the reception pavilion, the old princess consort arranged for servants to lead all the madams and madams present to the fangfei courtyard. other than the people from the yu residence, only the marquis of zhenguos wife and eldest madam qi stayed behind to support them in the huge reception pavilion. a few old maids moved a few partition doors over and surrounded old madam yu, creating a small room. the old princess consort had taken out all her secret medicine, as well as precious medicinal herbs like ginseng and lingzhi. whether they were useful or not was secondary. she had to show her sincerity. yu youyaos eyes turned red as she pinched old madam yu. old madam yu still showed no signs of waking up. the atmosphere became even more solemn. madam yaos eyes turned red as she forced herself to calm down. she sent someone to inform the old masters in the front courtyard, as well as yu shuangbai and yu jianjia, who were admiring the flowers in fangfei courtyard. all the necessary arrangements had been made, but matriarch had yet to wake up. madam yao couldnt help either. she could only stand at the side and watch anxiously. the marquis of zhenguos wife and eldest madam qi were also very worried. they sat on madam yaos left and right and comforted her softly. yu youyao lit a musk medicinal fragrance pill and took off the heavy crown on her grandmothers head. she loosened her bun and undid her imperial mandate dress. she instructed nanny liu, grandmother has fainted. you and i will press on her left and right hands at the same time. do you remember where the acupuncture points are? nanny liu said calmly, eldest miss has taught me before. i remember! her grandmother was old and often fainted in the past. after learning the acupuncture points from nanny xu, she had memorized the five acupuncture points emergency method and taught her grandmothers servants to be safe. today, it came in handy. yu youyao instructed qing xiu, go and press grandmothers acupuncture point. qing xiu immediately agreed. there were a total of four acupuncture points on her left and right hands. in addition, there was the ren zhong pressure point. one would press all the acupuncture points at the same time to save an unconscious patient. seeing that yu youyao was very calm and did not panic at all, the people in the room felt more or less stable. at this moment, chaotic footsteps sounded outside the door. outside, madam luos voice sounded. the old princess consort and the royal prince have brought the imperial physician over. eldest master yu and second master yu are worried about old madam yu, so theyre also here. theyre waiting outside the reception pavilion. they did not enter directly. they were probably worried that she would offend the women in the inner courtyard, so they asked madam luo to come over and report first. the old princess consorts heart relaxed, and her straight back collapsed. she said anxiously, quickly invite the imperial physician, eldest master yu, and second master yu in. all the women in the reception pavilion had gone to fangfei courtyard, and the backyard had been cleared. eldest master yu and second master yu were worried about old madam yu, so it was understandable that they had followed the imperial physician over. the group quickly entered the reception pavilion and arrived at the door. old madam yu lay on the ground, unconscious. yu youyao knelt on the ground and helped old madam yu massage her acupuncture points. yu zongzhengs expression did not look good. he quickly turned around and invited imperial physician hu in to treat old madam yu. the smile on yu zongshens face disappeared. in the past two years, his mothers health had improved a lot, so she wouldnt suddenly faint after attending a flower festival. duke rongs scalp went numb. he looked around the room but did not see the princess consort. his heart was beating like a drum. clearly, he did not know that the third prince had fallen into the water. when madam yao saw master coming over, she immediately wiped her tears and called out hoarsely, master! yu zongshen asked in a low voice, hows mothers condition? madam yaos eyes welled up with tears again. she said hoarsely, mother has already been unconscious for the time it takes to burn an incense stick. there was no reaction when she was pinched. she used the musk medicinal fragrance pill, and the effect wasnt that fast. yao yao helped mother perform first aid by pressing her acupuncture points after imperial physician hu entered the door, he was in no hurry to take old madam yus pulse. instead, he first checked the incense used, then observed yu youyaos first aid. after that, imperial physician hu nodded. the musk medicinal fragrance pill is very thorough. he walked up to old madam yu and checked her eyelids. after confirming old madam yus condition, he said, eldest miss yu, you can stop now. let me take her pulse. thank you, imperial physician hu! yu youyao quickly stood up and bowed to him. her legs felt sore and numb, and she almost collapsed to the ground. young miss! chun xiao quickly supported her young miss with a worried expression. only then did yu youyao realize that chun xiao was nearby. im fine. i wont disturb imperial physician hu from taking grandmothers pulse. the reception pavilion was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.. Chapter 615 - Chapter 615: Invited Her into a Trap chapter 615: invited her into a trap translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios yu zongzheng and yu zongshen were filled with questions, but old madam yus situation was unknown, so they were not in the mood to ask. yu youyao looked blankly at imperial physician hu taking her grandmothers pulse, not understanding why her grandmother had suddenly fainted. it had been a long time since her grandmother had fainted. before scheming against the third prince, it wasnt that she hadnt thought that her grandmother would be furious, but she hadnt suffered a loss. she had even set up a counterattack. although her grandmother was angry, she wouldnt faint from anger. after imperial physician hu finished taking her pulse, he stroked his goatee. old madam yu has been sick for many years and her body has suffered too much damage. fortunately, she has recuperated well in the past two years, but when shes old, its inevitable for some old people to fall sick. old madam yu suddenly was so anxious and angry that she suddenly fainted. fortunately, eldest miss yu burned the musk medicinal fragrance pill in time and combined it with the first aid method on her five acupuncture points. otherwise, she would have had a stroke at best imperial physician hu did not continue. however, everyone present understood the illness of having weak yin and a strong yang while having sudden anger. blood qi would surge and they would fall to the ground. after that, most of them were either paralyzed or dead. old madam yu was also very lucky to have a filial granddaughter who knew pharmacology and first aid. even the servants in front of her had been taught such methods to ensure her safety. the old princess consort broke out in a cold sweat. fortunately, she was saved. otherwise, regardless of whether he was paralyzed or dead, the duke rongs residence would not be able to escape punishment. yu zongzheng also felt a lingering fear and quickly asked, imperial physician hu, hows my matriarch now? when can she wake up? imperial physician hu said, although shes unconscious, she received first aid and her pulse is calm. shes fine for the time being. ill give matriarch a few injections and shell wake up in a while. yu zongshen also heaved a sigh of relief and nodded. thank you, imperial physician hu. imperial physician hu wanted to perform acupuncture on matriarch hu, so the group left the room, leaving nanny liu and qing xiu to assist. yu youyaos eyes turned red as she stood there in a daze. eldest madam qis heart ached when she saw this. she pulled her into her arms and gently patted her shoulder. its all thanks to you that your grandmother is fine. yu youyaos suppressed tears rushed out. its all because of me that grandmother if she hadnt schemed against the third prince for falling into the water eldest madam qi stroked yu youyaos head and said bluntly, dont take all the responsibility on yourself. someones heart is dirty, and theyve lost their conscience. how is it your fault? the marquis of zhenguos wife handed her a handkerchief and advised, fortunately, youre a smart person. you didnt really let anyone scheme against you. otherwise, your grandmother wouldnt have just fallen unconscious. if yu youyao really let the third prince ruin her good reputation, old madam yu would rather die than be a disgrace. even if she gave up her life, she had to protect her granddaughters good reputation and not let her granddaughter fall into a fire pit. it was also to prevent the yu residence from being implicated in the battle for the position of heir. if old madam yu had lost her life, eldest master yu and second master yu could use her death as an excuse and observe mourning for three years to temporarily evade the commotion in the royal court. no matter how bold and presumptuous the duke rongs residence and the third prince were, they did not dare to be aggressive anymore. otherwise, once they fought to the death, the third prince and the duke rongs residence would not have a good time. yu youyao couldnt help but feel a chill run down her spine. if even an outsider like the marquiss wife could think of it, how could she not? her grandmother was unconscious not because she had schemed against the third prince. instead, it stemmed from the fact that duke rongs residence wanted to harm her. regardless of whether she had schemed against the third prince or not, after her grandmother found out that the duke rongs residence was plotting against her reputation, she would definitely faint from anger. logically, yu youyao knew that all of this was not her fault. however, her grandmother had indeed yu youyao couldnt let it go. she choked and said, but i dont know why duke rongs residence wanted to scheme for me to go to crepe myrtle garden and meet the third prince privately. i have no grudge with them eldest madam qi lowered her eyes. although duke rongs residence has been reinstated for many years, the title of heir of his eldest son, yin huaizhang, has never been given to him. a while ago, i heard master mention it. he said that duke rong had sent another memorial to the imperial court to be conferred the title of heir. the matter of conferring the title of heir had to go through the imperial court first. what else did yu youyao not understand? it turned out that the duke rongs residence wanted their eldest son to be an heir. they followed imperial consort xus instructions and held this flower festival to invite her into their trap. yu youyao was furious. these royal relatives could sacrifice others unscrupulously and scheme against others for their own interests. it was simply disgusting. eldest madam qi hugged yu youyao and sighed softly. youve already done very well just now. dont let your imagination run wild. old madam yu fell to the ground. adults like them couldnt help at all. they could only watch helplessly. however, yu youyao was still able to calm down and give first aid. her hands didnt tremble, her heart didnt panic, and her eyes didnt panic. such a shrewd and magnanimous girl was the blessing of any family. who wouldnt want her? it was she who had thick skin a year earlier and relied on her friendship with the yu residence to make a request for her eldest son. old madam yu didnt say anything, so she just let it go. imperial consort xu also knew that yu youyaos family background and character had even aroused the interest of the dukes residence. such a family background was only enough for a secondary consort in the palace. however, if she entered the dukes residence, she would definitely become the first wife. there was a yu clan ancestor who had entered the palace as a concubine, but there was no precedent of her being a secondary consort to a prince. the difference in status was inevitable. however, the marriage of a prince needed the approval of the elders of the woman before the emperor could bestow the marriage. for daughters of the yu residence, there was a rule that they were not to be concubines. if they were given a concubine status, it would be an insult to the officials of the court. any smart emperor would not do this. imperial consort xu wanted this marriage. she was worried that the yu residence wouldnt say anything, but she was also afraid that the others in the imperial family would strike first. she could only start with yu youyaos reputation. after a while, imperial physician hu left the room. shell wake up in about the time it takes to burn an incense stick. i can arrange for someone to move matriarch yu. before madam yao could speak, the old princess consort immediately said, the side room has been tidied up and a couch has been placed inside. there were also other rooms in the backyard, but old madam yu was not awake yet, so it was more appropriate to arrange for her to lie there. no matter how angry madam yao was with the duke rongs residence, she couldnt joke about old madams health. she let nanny liu carry old madam yu into the side room. outside, imperial physician hu prescribed a prescription and handed it to yu youyao. the liver stores blood, the kidneys stores essence. the liver and kidneys come from the same source. the blood and essence fuses together. only when the blood from the liver is abundant can the blood transform into essence. only then can the kidney essence be filled. matriarch was so anxious that her heart was attacked by anger. she was so angry that her liver was injured and she suddenly fainted, causing her essence and blood to suffer a loss and her foundation to be damaged. in the future, she must not be too angry. otherwise, such a fainting will happen again. when the old matriarch faints once, her blood essence will suffer a loss. after a few times, her life will be lost.. Chapter 616 - Chapter 616: When the deities fight, the imps will suffer chapter 616: when the deities fight, the imps will suffer translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios yu youyaos heart sank. thank you, imperial physician hu. the remaining hope in the old princess consorts heart disappeared. old madam yu had a sudden illness. in the past, she didnt have this illness. not only that, but although she wasnt paralyzed and didnt die, her body was also damaged. in the future, if anything happened to old madam, the duke rongs residence would still be implicated. the yu residence had only come to the duke rongs residence to participate in a flower festival. however, a young girl almost lost her reputation after she was schemed against and an old woman almost lost her life. how could they let her off so easily? the old princess consort couldnt help but glance at eldest master yu and second master yu. eldest master yu was furious and clenched his fists tightly. she could not tell if second master yu was happy or angry. the walnut in his hand made a soft sound, making him even more flustered. one of them had been in the imperial court for ten years and had a lot of connections. one was a second-in-charge! none of them were easy to fool. she wondered if her eldest daughter-in-law was stupid. how dare she scheme against eldest miss yu? she did not even think about it. the words loyal and fierce had to be carved into the bones of the yu residences ancestors. otherwise, it would be betraying their ancestors. if eldest miss yu really ruined her reputation today, perhaps what awaited her would be old madam yus death and the yu residences life-and-death struggle. consort xu and the third prince would not really reap any benefits. when the deities fight, the imps will suffer. if his eldest daughter-in-law got involved in this matter, the one who would really suffer in the end would only be the duke rongs residence. for the title of heir, they had sacrificed their entire family. the old princess consort suddenly became disheartened. now that old madam yu was fine and her condition was stable, yu zongzheng asked) yao yao, why did your grandmother suddenly faint? he was going to denounce her. the old princess consort closed her eyes and leaned against the couch. now that the third prince had fallen into the water, she did not know how he was doing the princess consort of duke rongs residence rushed to the crepe myrtle garden in a hurry, but halfway there, she bumped into yin huaizhang, who was covered in dust. the princess consort of duke rongs residence quickly asked, zhanger, i heard that third prince fell into the water? hows the third prince now? ive sent someone to invite an imperial physician over. has he arrived? yin huaizhang was dejected. the third prince has just returned to the palace. what? the princess consort of duke rongs residence suddenly raised her voiceo her face twitched, and the wound on her forehead made her dizzy and she almost fainted on the spot. what exactly is going on? yin huaizhangs expression did not look too good either. after the third prince entered the residence, i followed your instructions and did not alarm anyone. i secretly lured the third prince into the crepe myrtle garden. the third prince was not in a hurry and wanted to see eldest miss yu as soon as possible. he asked me to go out and chek the situation. i was also worried that the third prince would wait too long, so i agreed. when the princess consort of duke rongs residence heard this, the veins on her forehead couldnt help but twitch wildly. so, you left third prince alone in the crepe myrtle garden?! the third prince was here to meet a beauty, so he definitely wouldnt bring his guards and companions along. yin huaizhang nodded guiltily and said, i-i didnt know that someone wanted to harm the third prince. they actually pushed him into the lake while he was admiring the scenery. the third prince originally knew how to swim, but he was caught off guard. he was shocked for a moment and flailed around in the lake, causing his legs to go numb. it was only when the guards heard the commotion and rushed over in time that they saved him. the princess consorts eyes widened. third prince didnt fall into the lake himself, but was pushed into it? her vision suddenly darkened. she suddenly grabbed the wooden railing beside her and barely stabilized herself. oh no, oh no the emperors health was getting worse and worse, and he had yet to be named a heir. ever since the marquis of ningyuan was imprisoned) the struggle for the position of heir was intense. at this juncture, anyone would have come up with a conspiracy theory. conspiracy to murder a prince was a serious crime. at best, one would be beheaded, and at worst, ones entire family would be exterminated. the third prince was almost harmed in the duke rongs residence, so the princess consort of duke rongs residence could not escape responsibility. yin huaizhang did not think of this for a moment and nodded. thats what third prince said. the princess consort of duke rongs residence grabbed yin huaizhangs arm. hows third prince? is he injured? it was better if it was a close call. if the princess consort of duke rongs residence felt dizzy and her face turned pale. she did not dare to continue thinking. yin huaizhang said, after he was saved, he was already on the verge of death. fortunately, he was fine after vomiting. its just that the third prince was quite shocked and his clothes were still wet. i asked the guards to escort him back to the palace. the princess consort of duke rongs residence trembled and almost cried. if the third prince suspected that someone from duke rongs residence had harmed him, no one would dare to stay any longer. then, she thought of old madam yu, who was still unconscious in the reception pavilion. she had failed to hit the fox and had instead caused trouble. the princess consort of duke rongs residence really did not know what to do. her eyes darkened and she fainted. yin huaizhang was shocked. he quickly called someone over and helped the princess consort of duke rongs residence into the crepe myrtle garden. he also called a doctor over to treat the wound on her forehead. the wound on the princess consorts forehead looked scary. the wound was not deep, but after being injured, it was not treated in time and she bled a lot. the princess consort of duke rongs residence had lost her vitality. just now, she had been so anxious that she had fainted. after her wound was treated, the princess consort of duke rongs residence was worried about the reception pavilion. she woke up after a while and quickly dressed up before returning to the reception pavilion. the tea in the reception pavilion was already cold. the old princess consort leaned against the couch with a defeated expression. she raised her eyes slightly and looked at madam luo, who was kneeling on the ground. ive found fifth miss! madam luos voice trembled. i-i found her! the old princess consort looked exhausted. where was she found? madam luo did not dare to hide anything. fifth miss and her maidservant were knocked unconscious and thrown into a pavilion on the way to the crepe myrtle garden. no one has noticed since the crepe myrtle garden was cleared. the old princess consorts eyes suddenly widened, and she sat up straight. after a while, her body collapsed again and she slowly lowered her eyes. i see! madam luo did not understand. thinking that yin jinwei was a little dizzy, she asked timidly, ma-matriarch, do you want to call her over for questioning? theres no need. at this point, there was nothing else to ask. the old princess consort looked up at the old nanny serving her. go and get the snow satin shawl from my house. the old nannys eyelids twitched violently as she replied respectfully, yes! madam luo was kneeling on the ground, her forehead pressed against the velvet carpet, not even daring to breathe loudly. the maidservant handed her a cup of tea. the old princess consort reached out to take it and lowered her eyes. now you know how to be afraid? when you were messing around with eldest daughter-in-law, why didnt you think about the consequences? please spare me madam luo suddenly raised her head and smashed it on the ground again. the weather was hot, and the carpet in the room had also been changed to thin ones. her head was dizzy from the impact.. Chapter 617 - Chapter 617: Cut the pretense chapter 617: cut the pretense translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the old princess consort lowered her head and took a sip of tea. she watched coldly as madam luos forehead turned red. after a while, the old nanny brought out a wooden tray. there was a piece of snow satin that was rolled into the shape of a peony. the old princess consort picked up the snow satin. it was long, snow-white and pure, like a high-grade pearl emitting a lustrous luster. madam luo remembered that yin jinrou had such a snow satin shawl that the old princess consort had given her. indeed! the old princess sighed slightly. the snow satin made by the best snow silkworms is thin and bright. its only available in the palace. this was even rewarded by the palace when duke rongs residence was reinstated back then. ive never been willing to take it out. i cut out a portion some time ago to make a piece for jinrou. occasionally, it could be seen outside the palace, but it was all inferior. naturally, it could not compare to the gifts given by the palace. madam luo, who was clueless, panicked, and her eyes were filled with tears. then, she heard the old princess consort sigh with emotion. imagine a long shawl hanging in the crook of her arm. it wraps around her arm and drags her to the ground. when she sits, its thin and flimsy. when she walks, its like the wind brushing against a willow tree. her movements complement each other. there were no embroidery patterns on the long piece of snow satin, but it was more beautiful than the thousands of roses in the world. there were small flowers inlaid on it with white, pink, and gold pearls, and there were pearl tassels hanging along the edge. it was much more exquisite than yin jinrous. madam luo could almost imagine how beautiful and elegant the silk was on her. the small pearl flowers on it shone brightly and reflected the snow satin. the pearl tassels at the side swayed gently, making her look delicate and elegant the old princess consorts finger gently slid across the snow satin shawl. fifth miss was very envious when she saw it. she talked about it in front of me a lot and asked me for it openly and secretly, but i never relented. there was a difference between the first wife and the second wife that the elders cared about. she was the daughter of a concubine, but she wanted to compare herself to the first wifes daughter in every way. furthermore, even she couldnt bear to use such an expensive material. theres only this piece left. i made this shawl a while ago to give to eldest miss yu. there were more than 300 pearls on the silk. all of them were round and even in size. white pearls were good, pink pearls were rare, and light golden shark pearls were even rarer. a piece of cloth that used all the good beads that she had accumulated. this showed her sincerity. unexpectedly, before she could take it out, the ones who held her back were her family members. hearing the old princess consort mention yin jinwei, the fear in madam luos heart dissipated a lot. what a pity. the old princess sighed slightly. she stole a look at madam luo. ill reward this snow satin silk to fifth miss. there was a hint of pity in her turbid eyes. her body collapsed against the back of the bed, as if she had aged more than ten years. you were the one who caused the mess. you can handle the rest yourself. the old nanny carried the wooden tray and walked up to madam luo with a wooden face. madam luo took a deep breath and stood up from the ground with a trembling body. she took the tray with trembling hands. on behalf of fifth miss, i thank the old princess consort for her reward. the old princess consorts face turned slightly ashen. in that case, its all thanks to our grandmother-granddaughter relationship. go ahead! madam luos hand, which was holding the wooden tray, trembled slightly. the old princess consort did not mention that yin jinweis mother was a concubine at all. clearly, she did not plan to deal with her. however, she had schemed against yin jinwei today and wanted to deal with her. concubine yang probably hated her. how could she live a peaceful life in the future? the old princess consort deliberately did not let her have an easy time. madam luo carried the wooden tray out of the reception pavilion in a daze. she saw the princess consort of duke rong!s residence, whose head was wrapped in gauze, rushing over. as soon as the two of them met, the princess consort of rong county immediately saw that the long piece of snow satin in the tray was like a white silk that could kill someone with a gentle strangle around the neck. the princess consort of duke rongs residences face suddenly turned pale. she gently stepped into the reception pavilion and looked around the room. after a while, the old princess consort found out that the third prince was fine and had already returned to the palace. theres no need to look. the people from the yu residence will leave soon. the princess consort of duke rongs residence was delighted and quickly asked, then old madam yu, she since she could take the carriage back to the residence, she should be fine. she knew it. previously, when she hit her, her grip was heavy and ruthless. she did not look like someone who had been sick for a long time. the old woman might have deliberately fainted to scare her. the old princess consort saw her changing expression. old madam yu overreacted to the situation. shes fine for the time being, but shes also injured her body. she said coldly, i remember your mother. two years ago, she suddenly fainted due to an overreaction. as soon as she fell to the ground, everyone in the house panicked. before the imperial physician could enter the residence, she was already dead this, this the princess consorts heart turned cold. looking at her eldest daughter-in-laws face, sparks appeared in the old princesss heart. after old madam yu was sent to the side room to settle down, yu zongzheng couldnt wait to denounce the person who triggered her. yu youyaos eyes turned red as she knelt on the ground with a thud. her delicate figure trembled slightly. she was really gentle and elegant. her figure was light and slender. father, its all my fault eldest miss yu only said this. madam yao quickly said, yao yao isnt to blame for this incident. its because the duke rongs residence went too far and wanted to harm our yao yao then, she recounted everything in detail. eldest madam qi and the marquis of zhenguos wife also chimed in. eldest miss yu knelt on the ground and cried her heart out. she admitted her mistake, so naturally, someone spoke up for her. in the side room, old madam yus face was sallow as she asked nanny liu to help her out. go and call second sister and third sister back. well return to the residence. the old princess consort quickly said, youve just woken up. how can you withstand the bumpy carriage? why dont you rest again? ill get someone to prepare a soft sedan chair to carry you back old madam yu said coldly, you dont have to worry about that. even if i die, i have to die in my own family. i cant be tainted by your family. these words implied that she wanted to cut the pretense. what the old princess consort was most worried about still happened. what happened today her granddaughter knelt on the ground and cried. even her eyes were red from crying. old madam yus heart ached. she quickly bent down and wanted to help her granddaughter up. yu youyao was shocked. she quickly stood up and supported her grandmother. old madam yu patted her hand and turned to look at the old princess consort. since your family doesnt care about your face, why should i? otherwise, there will always be people who think that the eldest daughter of the yu residence is easy to bully. recalling what old madam yu had said before she left, the old princess consorts body went limp. go back and put on your makeup. go apologize to the empress dowager yourself.. Chapter 618 - Chapter 618: An Eye for an Eye chapter 618: an eye for an eye translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the princess consort of duke rongs residence fell to the ground with a thud. i was wrong. i know my mistake. please spare me this time yin jinweis lowly life was not enough, and the old princess consort even had to abandon her to survive. the old princess consort was indifferent and continued, you took a fancy to eldest miss yu and wanted a marriage alliance with the yu residence. worried that old madam yu wouldnt say anything, you asked fifth miss to lure eldest miss yu to the crepe myrtle garden to meet brother zhanger privately. you didnt expect that brother zhang would actually lure third prince to the crepe myrtle garden without knowing anything. it almost harmed the third prince and tainted miss yus reputation the crepe myrtle garden was the best place in the residence. brother zhang did not know about his mothers arrangements in advance. seeing that the crepe myrtle garden was cleared and there was no reason to be afraid of having an encounter with a girl, he brought the third prince to the crepe myrtle garden to admire the scenery. it made sense. it hadnt been a day or two since yin jinwei had coveted her legitimate sisters snow satin shawl. not many people in the residence knew that she had lured eldest miss yu to the crepe myrtle garden for a snow satin shawl. yin jinwei had no evidence so this excuse was reasonable. as a result, the third prince had suffered an undeserved calamity. brother zhang knew nothing about it, and all the fault was on the princess consort of duke rongs residence. the princess consort of duke rongs residence collapsed to the ground and said miserably, this, this is all the princes idea. i was doing as he wanted. it was the prince who was worried that if he wanted to marry into the yu residence, he would offend consort xu. he wanted to walk on the same path as consort xu and inherit the throne. he wanted to take the opportunity to please consort xu ning yuanbos residence was sealed, and concubine lu was sent to the cold palace. although the second prince was very valued by the emperor, without his mothers planning and the help of an external family, it was difficult for him to become a marquis. imperial consort xu was the head of the concubines. the xu family was an old noble family. the third prince was smart and the emperor liked him very much. comparing the two, it was obvious. although the duke rongs residence had been reinstated, it did not have any real power. only by making contributions to the imperial family could they gain power. if they stood on imperial consort xus side early, they would be able to enjoy endless wealth in the future. i know. the old princess consorts tone was very calm, and her eyelids did not even move. a woman should stand by her man. youre a woman of the inner residence. if it werent for eldest sons approval, you wouldnt have had the guts to scheme against the daughter of an official. fire lit up in the princess consort of duke rongs residences eyes as she looked at the old princess consort excitedly. the old princess consort looked at her pitifully. but so what? youre husband and wife. if you push this matter to eldest son, if anything happens to him, itll be the fault of the entire duke rongs residence. what good will happen to you? think about it again. the person who brought third prince to the crepe myrtle garden is brother zhang. if no one takes the initiative to bear this sin, he wont be able to escape responsibility. the princess consort of duke rongs residence felt a chill run down her spine and her mouth trembled the old princess consort knew what she wanted to say. yin jinwei is just an insignificant daughter of a concubine. how can she send away all the servants in the crepe myrtle garden? how can she arrange for eldest miss yu to meet another man in private? previously, everyone who was present saw the scene. you cant deny it even if you want to. it was only now that she understood! previously, when yu youyao returned to the reception pavilion, her words in public were heart-wrenching. with just a few words, she had pushed the blame to the duke rongs residence. the princess consort of duke rongs residence fell to the ground and cried miserably. isnt yu youyao fine? isnt fifth misss life enough? how can an insignificant daughter of a concubine be compared to the eldest daughter of the first wife who was meticulously raised? the old princess consort did not expect her eldest daughter-in-law to have such a naive thought. if i compare yin jinwei to sister rou, do you think it is fair? the princess consort of duke rongs residence subconsciously shook her head, her face pale. the old princess sighed slightly. eldest miss yu is fine, but its precisely because shes fine that the yu residence dares to pursue the matter fearlessly. if yu youyaos reputation was really ruined, the yu residence would be wary and not dare to make a fuss. the princess consort finally understood that she was at her wits end. ill apologize to eldest miss yu and kowtow to old madam yu. i know my mistake she was her daughter-in-law for more than ten years and brother zhangs biological mother. the old princess consort couldnt bear to see her like this. its useless. eldest miss yu didnt plan to settle the matter nicely from the beginning. the princess consort did not believe it. shes just a young lady the old princess consort also said, thats right. shes just a young lady, but eldest miss yu keeps saying that fifth miss brought her to the entrance of the crepe myrtle garden and left. you dont know that it was an old woman who discovered fifth miss and her maidservant unconscious in the pavilion. the princess consorts eyes widened. eldest miss yu did it? the old princess consort did not answer and only said, eldest miss yu has a maidservant called chun xiao in front of her. previously, when eldest miss yu returned to the reception pavilion, she did not return with her. as soon as the matter of the third prince falling into the water blew up, she returned silently without even alarming anyone the princess consort began to feel dizzy again, and even her teeth chattered. eldest miss yu was the one who instructed chun xiao to push the third prince into the water? at this point, she suddenly raised her voice. how dare she? the third prince has a noble status. its a capital crime to harm the royal family. she the old princess consort looked at her arrogantly. do you have evidence? do you dare to tell anyone about this? the princess consort of duke rongs residence understood that she was accused of trying to ruin eldest miss yus reputation. yu youyao dared to openly return the favor. as there was no evidence in court, there was no way to accuse eldest miss yu. however, eldest miss yu did not need evidence to accuse duke rongs residence of ruining her reputation. the princess consort of duke rongs residences body went limp. but she pushed third prince into the water. consort xu wont the old princess consort sneered. i can already guess the truth. imperial consort xu has lived in the palace for a long time, so how can i not know? what do you think imperial consort xu can do to her? the princess consort of duke rongs residences face was ashen. yu youyao was the daughter of an official. even if consort xu wanted to punish her, she couldnt do it for no reason. however, under everyones gaze, everyone already knew that eldest miss yu had almost ruined her reputation because of the third prince. of course, the duke rongs residence had a plan. however, the third prince was also a suspect. the crepe myrtle garden was in the inner courtyard. there was nothing inappropriate for yu youyao to go to the crepe myrtle garden to admire the flowers. however, as a man, the third prince did not avoid it. it was already rude. the old princess consort was a little breathless. she coughed hard. if anything happens to the third prince, consort xu definitely wont let it go. however, now that the third prince is fine, consort xu has to think about how to deal with the aftermath so that she wont implicate him. yu youyao had already calculated all of this before she schemed against the third prince.. Chapter 619 - Chapter 619: Bloodshed chapter 619: bloodshed translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios no matter how the situation developed, yu youyao was still a victim. the duke rongs residence had done something dirty and was in the wrong, so they would not dare to slander her. consort xu cared about the third princes reputation and wanted to settle the matter, so she would not dare to do anything to her. the princess consort of duke rongs residence felt suffocated. the old princess continued, once the ugly matter of ruining someones reputation is exposed, not only will it damage the face of the royal family, but the reputation of the royal family will also be ruined. the person who wants to settle the matter the most and not make a fuss is consort xu. at this point, she stared at the princess consort of rong prefecture with her turbid eyes. in order to appease the yu residences anger, consort xu will only push all the blame to duke rongs residence. the princess consort of duke rongs residences lips trembled. the old princess consort looked exhausted. if you take the initiative to apologize to the empress dowager, she might still care about the face of the imperial family. if consort xu takes the initiative to jump out and denounce you, you will have to suffer the anger of the empress dowager, the yu residence, and consort xu. she closed her eyes. what a smart girl. when it came to scheming, she was really ruthless. the princess consort of duke rongs residence crawled on the ground and cried. the old princess consort sighed softly. i suddenly remembered that three years ago, at the flower festival in the marquis of changxings residence, seventh miss cao wanted to ruin yu youyaos reputation. in the end, it was seventh miss cao whose reputation was completely ruined. it was the marquis of changxings wife who lost all her dignity, and it was also the marquis of changxing!s residence who lost all their reputation. everyone said that the marquis of changxings residence had reaped the consequences of their own actions. now, isnt the situation in the duke rongs residence also reaping the consequences of their own actions? from this, it was obvious that yu youyao was really not to be trifled with. yongning palace consort xu was lying on her side on the chaise longue. her snow-white skin was smooth, and her peach lips were pink. her peach blossom eyes were misty, and her eyebrows were slightly raised, exuding an unapproachable coldness. she was wearing a snow satin tube dress. the thin and soft material of the dress outlined her delicate figure vividly. the main palace maid who was serving her was kneeling in front of her and helping her paint her nails. the red phoenix goddess flower nail polish was applied to her sharp nails, and her jade fingers were beautiful and charming. imperial consort xus voice was gentle. how long has ruier been out of the palace? auntie ye looked at the side and said, its been more than two hours. consort xu frowned. its been so long, but theres still no news from outside the palace? auntie ye shook her head. it will take at least an hour to come and go. the news from outside the palace wont be sent in so quickly. consort, dont be anxious. ill get someone to investigate. imperial consort xu rubbed the space between her eyebrows. i dont know why, but after ruier left the palace, my left eye twitched. the twitching in your left eye is a good sign. empress, dont worry. your wish will definitely come true. after painting her nails, auntie ye took a leaf and gently tied up her nails. the phoenix goddess flower nail polish had to be applied three times. every time she finished applying the first layer, she had to apply the second layer every night. it would take three days. her left eye and eyebrow seemed to be the same. imperial consort xu relaxed her eyebrows. i heard that yu youyao took over madam xies dowry business early in the morning. shes been managing it very well in the past few years. old madam yu even transferred most of the businesses under her name to yu youyao. every quarter, merchant ships enter the capital from the xie residence. the rare things from overseas are extremely valued by others. yu youyao cant even fit them in the storeroom, so she used them to reward the servants. at this point, she couldnt help but smile. my left eye might have twitched because of this fortune that is coming. auntie ye smiled and said, its all because you have good taste. imperial consort xu sighed slightly. there are expenses everywhere in the palace. how much money do i have? its not even enough for a box of brow powder from the western region. the xu residence is also a big family, but their expenses are also high. just showing them filial piety takes up all my allowances in the palace. i cant do anything else. auntie ye narrowed her eyes. the anything else that the noble consort was talking about referred to competition for the position of heir. concubine lu had been in charge of the harem for many years, and the imperial concubine had just taken over the phoenix seal. if she wanted to manage her connections in a short period of time, she needed a large sum of money. although concubine lu had been sent to the cold palace, the second prince was the head and was deeply trusted by the emperor. recently, the emperor had become more and more obsessed with alchemy and often summoned the second prince to the imperial study to help with the court affairs. there were many people in the court who supported the second prince. money talks. the noble consort wanted to win peoples hearts. fame and fortune would come later. money was the benefit that was obvious. imperial consort xu continued, the emperor wants to refine pills, build a training hall, and worship sorcerers. which one of them doesnt require money? the emperor trusted the second prince because the eldest son of the empress had died at an early age. the eldest son of the first wife was different from other children. there were high hopes for him. after the second prince was born, the emperor placed all his hopes and expectations on him. however, no matter how important the second prince was, could he be more important than immortality? after ruier married yu youyao as his secondary consort, all the businesses under yu youyaos name would belong to ruier. not only that, but the xie familys connections could also allow ruier to have endless wealth. at that time, he could help the emperor hire a daoist master and build a training hall. it could also let the emperor know who was the most filial son. consort xu continued, after april, different degrees of drought were reported to the palace from all over the world. the emperor ordered officials from all over the world to do their best to help the refugees, but the treasury was empty. unless it was absolutely necessary, the imperial court would not allocate money to disaster relief. if the imperial court did not allocate money, which official from all over the world would do their best to help? when it came to court affairs, auntie ye did not dare to speak. fortunately, consort xu did not plan to let her talk. she revealed a sympathetic expression. the rice was already planted at the wrong time. drought-resistant crops also need rain to be harvested. in the second half of the year, the disasters everywhere will become more and more serious. i wonder how many people will die. if anyone else heard this, they would think that imperial consort xu cared about the world and pitied the people. however, consort xu changed the topic. once the calamity erupts, everything is useless. only money is the most useful. this is the best time for ruier to accumulate fame. with money, there would be an endless supply of food. everything was logical. now, everything was ready. they only needed yu youyao. after auntie ye wrapped the imperial concubines nails, she smiled and said, dont worry, imperial consort. third princes status is noble. its eldest miss yus blessing that you like her. when eldest miss yu sees third prince, the matter will be settled. consort xu frowned. although thats the case, old madam yu is a fierce person. eldest miss yu has been raised by old madam yu since she was young.. im worried that eldest miss yu will take this matter to heart Chapter 620 - Chapter 620: Ruined Virtue chapter 620: ruined virtue translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios auntie ye smiled and persuaded, didnt you arrange for miss linlang to befriend eldest miss yu? when the two of them get closer, get miss linlang to tell eldest miss yu more about third princes kindness. eldest miss yu will then feel the generosity of the three palaces and your love for her. no matter how uncomfortable she feels at the start, it will slowly fade away. when the noble consort was determined to scheme against eldest miss yus reputation, she had already considered all of this. only then did consort xu smile. at this moment, there was a flurry of footsteps outside. imperial consort xu perked up and immediately sat up straight, thinking that there was news from outside the palace. an eunuch lowered his head and bent his back. he hurriedly entered the side hall and reported, noble consort, bad news. the third prince fell into the water in duke rongs residence and received a shock. he has just returned to the jingyang palace. imperial consort xus expression changed. go to jingren palace. auntie ye called a palace maid in to freshen consort xu up and change into luxurious clothes. by the time she was done, two incense sticks had already passed. imperial consort xu quickly went to the jingren palace. the palace maids and eunuchs knelt on the ground. at this moment, the third prince was leaning against the bed with a pale face. the imperial physician on duty in the palace was taking his pulse. after taking his pulse, noble consort xu couldnt wait to ask, is third princes body injured? the imperial physician hurriedly bowed. your highness, his highnesss health is fine. he was just a little frightened. ill prescribe a calming medicine. hell be fine after taking it for two days. consort xu heaved a sigh of relief. auntie ye quickly followed the imperial physician outside to prescribe a prescription. imperial consort xu glanced at the palace maids and eunuchs kneeling on the ground. all of you can leave! yes! all the palace maids and eunuchs in the room had left. imperial consort xu sat on the side of the bed, and even her eyes turned red. child, are you trying to scare me to death? why are you so careless? youre already so old, but you suddenly fell into the water? dont you know how to swim? why were you still frightened? fortunately, its still between april and may. if it was winter, your body might have been injured the third prince recalled that in the duke rongs residence, he had stood in front of the small building at the center of the lake to admire the scenery. suddenly, a strong force pushed him into the lake. he was shocked and splashed around in the lake, shouting in panic. he did not notice who had pushed him into the lake. when he thought about how he knew how to swim, his legs tightened and he couldnt exert any strength at all. the lake water poured into his nose and splashed into his eyes. after using all his strength, he kept sinking into the water fortunately, the guards had heard the commotion and arrived in time to save him. thinking of the danger previously, third prince yin huairui still felt a little afraid and couldnt help but shiver. mother, i was pushed into the lake imperial consort xus expression darkened. what happened? the third prince recounted everything that had happened after arriving at king rongs residence. imperial consort xus expression gradually turned solemn. when the third prince was done, she asked, you werent even able to see eldest miss yu before you were pushed into the lake? the third prince nodded. i-i was too afraid at that time. i was worried that someone from duke rongs residence wanted to harm me, so i rushed back to the palace. however, consort xu understood the crux of the matter. ruier was alone in the crepe myrtle garden. if someone really wanted to harm him, they would have done it directly after pushing him into the lake. they wouldnt have let ruier splash and shout in the lake at all. this matter was strange from the beginning to the end. at the thought of this, imperial consort xus expression turned ugly. she quickly called out to auntie ye, send someone to investigate what happened at the flower festival in duke rongs residence. as soon as she finished speaking, a small palace maid entered the sleeping hall with a panicked expression. noble consort, theres news from outside the palace that old madam yu has handed over a palace token to the palace and wants to see the empress dowager. eldest master yu has joined forces with eldest master qi and a group of censors from the imperial court to participate in a memorial. they said that the flower festival was used as an excuse to lure eldest miss yu to meet an outsider in private. someone wanted to ruin her reputation and their morals are corrupt. second master yu has already entered the palace to meet the emperor there was a string in consort xus mind that was almost broken. at this point, what else did she not understand? eldest miss yu noticed that something was amiss and the princess consort of duke rongs residence had messed up this matter. as expected of eldest miss yu, who had been raised in front of old madam yu. she was just like old madam yu and was a ruthless person. even if the other party was an imperial relative or a prince, she was unwilling to hold back her anger and personally planned ruiers fall into the water. she used the fall to publicly execute the despicable tricks of the duke rongs residence in public! the third prince looked panicked. mother, what should we do now? once this matter blows up, i once this matter blew up, their conspiracy with the duke rongs residence could no longer be covered up. it was inevitable that he would lose his reputation. imperial consort xu gritted her teeth. yu youyao, ive really underestimated you. before she schemed against yu youyao, she did not take her seriously. yu youyao was the daughter of an external minister. even if she was schemed against, she could only pinch her nose and admit it. although old madam yu was a little stubborn, she couldnt strangle her granddaughter to death with a white silk. as long as her attitude was sincere, the yu residence would have some practical benefits to help the disciples of the yu clan who were officials in the court. it could also appease the yu clan. she really did not expect that the daughter of an external minister would dare to go against the royal family and brazenly push the prince into the lake. however, now that things had come to this, even his son might be implicated. the third prince completely panicked. mother, what, what should i do? after being angry for a moment, imperial consort xu had already thought of a countermeasure. she held her sons hand and stared into his eyes. she explained word by word, ruier, at this point, you cant admit that you went to duke rongs residence to meet eldest miss yu privately. no matter who asks you this question, just say that you have been focusing on your studies recently. it was only because duke rongs residence had invited you three times that you went to duke rongs residence to admire the flowers and relax. when you arrived at the crepe myrtle garden, there was no one else there. when you accidentally fell into the lake after admiring the scenery in the middle of the lake, you quickly returned to the palace. you dont know anything else. hearing his mothers words, the third prince calmed down a little, but he was still a little uneasy. but, the duke rongs residence the matter of meeting yu youyao privately was arranged by the duke rongs residence. imperial consort xu sneered. if the duke rongs residence is sensible, they will take the blame. if theyre not sensible and dare to accuse you, what kind of crime is it to frame a prince? what kind of crime is it to murder a prince? lets see if they can afford it.. Chapter 621 - Chapter 621: Hostility chapter 621: hostility translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios it was an indisputable fact that rui i er had fallen into the water in the duke rongs residence. if this matter was investigated, it would definitely cause the duke rongs residence to be unable to bear the consequences. the third prince suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. imperial consort xu continued to explain, during this period of time, just say that youre sick in bed. everything outside has nothing to do with you. dont worry, this matter involves the face of the royal family and the reputation of an imperial relatives family. the yu residence wont dare to criticize you. her only worry now was that once the matter blew up, the second prince would use this matter to slander rui i er. on the way back to the residence, madam yao and yu youyao accompanied old madam yu in a carriage. as soon as old madam yu got into the carriage, she hugged yu youyao and cried. no matter how madam yao and yu youyao tried to persuade her, it was useless. seeing that the carriage had arrived at chang an street, the more old madam yu thought about it, the more she couldnt take it lying down. she hit the window hard and shouted, stop the carriage, stop the carriage immediately tao da, who was driving the carriage outside, quickly stopped the carriage and asked through the curtain, matriarch, do you have any instructions? old madam yu looked at madam yao with swollen eyes. bring yao yao and the others back first. i want to enter the palace to meet the empress dowager. madam yao was shocked and quickly advised, matriarch, youve just woken up from a sudden illness. you have to take care of your health. how can you go to the palace to cause trouble again? eldest uncle just turned around and went to the government office of the imperial court. master has also entered the palace, so he definitely wont let the princess consort of duke rongs residence off. dont worry and return to the residence to wait for the news first. after matriarch had gotten into the carriage, she had been anxious and repeatedly instructed tao da to drive slower, afraid that the bumpy journey would cause trouble again when matriarch had just woken up. now that she heard that matriarch lu wanted to go to the palace, she was so anxious that her teeth hurt. yu youyao advised, grandmother, there wont be a conclusion to this matter for a while. at the very least, we have to return to the residence first and hand over a token to the palace. we have to change into big makeup. we can only enter the palace logically when a letter is sent from the palace. its really inappropriate for you to ask to see the empress dowager so rashly. no matter what, she had to coax her grandmother back to the residence first. old madam yu did not listen to her advice and insisted, no, that old woman from the duke rongs residence looks kind, but her heart is harder than a rock. if i dont enter the palace before her and ask to see the empress dowager, she might beat me to it and run to her to apologize. the empress dowager cares about the dignity of the imperial family, so she might be able to let them get away with it. when it came to the empress dowager, wouldnt the duke rongs residence be at an advantage? the duke rongs residence did not have the guts to lie to the empress dowager, but they could avoid the main problem. the higher-ups did not care about the process of a matter. they only valued the outcome. the outcome of this matter was that yao yaos reputation was not damaged. however, if this matter blew up, it would affect the dignity of the imperial family. it was obvious which was more important. when madam yao heard this, she knew that she couldnt persuade her. but, your health the matriarch waved her hand. theres no need to say anything else. all of you, get out! yu youyao was also worried, but she had no choice but to turn around and instruct nanny liu. she had always prepared all kinds of incense pills for her grandmother. when she went out today, she picked out some that she could use and asked nanny liu to bring a portion along too. there were also many taboos regarding her illness. previously, she had handed the incense medicine she had brought over to imperial physician hu for a check. imperial physician hu had picked out incense medicine that nourished the yin and kidneys. he said that it could stabilize her condition. she picked out two more emergency medicine and instructed that if matriarch had a headache or dizziness, she could use emergency medicine to relieve the symptoms. yu youyao explained everything without missing a single detail. nanny liu also noted them down one by one. after explaining everything that needed to be explained, yu youyao threw herself into her grandmothers arms with tears in her eyes. grandmother, wheres theres life theres hope! you have to be well. dont let yao yao worry. old madam yu patted her granddaughters back. dont worry. i know what im doing. madam yao and yu youyao alighted from the carriage. madam yao was worried about matriarch yu and couldnt help but glance at yu youyao. a 13 -year-old girl had delicate hair and was waiting to spit out stamens. her chest rose and fell, making her figure look even more slender and gentle. she stood quietly and was different from others. her figure seemed to be boneless, revealing a kind of elegance. she was very graceful and looked a little pitiful. how exquisite! she had a beautiful voice and expression. she was elegant. no wonder even imperial consort xu took a fancy to her. thinking of what had happened in duke rongs residence just now, madam yao felt a surge of hidden anger. this was not yu youyaos fault. however, it still happened because of yu youyao. logically speaking! all these years, the second mansion had treated yu youyao well. yu youyao had also taken good care of shuangbai and the others, taking care of matriarch. as her daughter-in-law, she had saved her a lot of trouble. she was not dissatisfied with yu youyao. however, seeing that yu youyao was becoming more and more like madam xie back then, madam yao couldnt get close to her. back then, when she married into the yu residence and served tea the next day, this was the first time she had seen a semblance of her eldest sister-in-law. madam xie was wearing a red dress with black and gold peonies. she was exquisite and charming. at that moment, she felt a sense of hostility towards her beautiful and bright eldest sister-in-law. there was no inexplicable hostility. they were all daughters-in-law, so there was naturally some comparison. matriarch xie was clearly more biased towards madam xie. at that time, she was young and impetuous, not because she was competitive, but because she felt a little uncomfortable being suppressed by a businesswoman from madam xie. she couldnt help but complain to master. master had a smile on his lips as he reminded her calmly, eldest sister-in-law is like a mother. you should respect her more. dont mention what you said today again in the future. its an insult to your upbringing as a scholar. that was the first time she had heard such sarcasm, scolding, and even warning from her gentle and refined husband. she looked at the gentle smile on her new husbands lips and almost thought that she had heard wrongly. fortunately, not long after, master suggested to matriarch that they split up the family. at that time, she had naively thought that yu zongshen had taken the initiative to ask to split the families up for her, so she was naturally overjoyed. however, the days after the separation were not as easy as she had thought. other than resting in her room on the first, fifteenth, and thirtieth days of the new year, yu zongshen usually stayed in the study. even when he rested in her room, he often used the excuse of being tired and was unwilling to touch her. at that time, she was filled with longing and love for hi,. naturally, she was unwilling to be ignored. after failing to please yu zongzheng, she returned to her maiden home and looked for her mother to come up with an idea. her mother told her not to think too much about it. her son-in-law had a bright future, so it was inevitable that he would be concerned about the royal court. although he was gentle and not as considerate as others, he still treated her with great respect. as a wife, she shouldnt cause trouble for her husband.. Chapter 622 - Chapter 622: Ruined Reputation chapter 622: ruined reputation translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios perhaps because she could tell that she was really uneasy, her mother advised her to give birth to a son and a daughter for yu zongshen as soon as possible. with children, a man would have half of his heart at home. however, she felt bitter. yu zongzheng did not touch her often. even if she wanted to give birth, she could not. she said vaguely that yu zongshen had a lot of work to do every day and was often busy late at night. her mother did not think too much about it. as soon as yu zongshen entered the royal court, he was placed in an important position. it would definitely be more difficult for him than others, so her mother secretly gave her a prescription. if she took the medicine half a month after her period, it would be easier for her to get pregnant. her three children were all obtained through this method. for some reason, when madam yao thought of madam xie, she suddenly thought of the past. her heart turned cold, and she glanced at yu youyao, who was standing beside her. she looked 50-60% like madam xie and she felt frustrated. the carriage behind her gradually stopped. madam yao took a deep breath. you sisters will take a carriage. ill squeeze in with the maidservants at the back. it wasnt until the yu residences carriage resumed its journey that zhou linghuai lowered the window curtain. the carriage was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. zhou linghuai rubbed the string of honey-yellow incense beads on his wrist. this string of incense beads was made by yu youyao two years ago with myrrh and frankincense. the effect was the opposite of the cooling beads. one was for clearing heat, and the other was to prevent dryness. perhaps because they were played with often, the incense beads were shiny. the honey yellow color also looked solemn. zhou linghuai chuckled. no wonder i feel so frustrated today. it turns out that i forgot to change the cold-repelling incense bead to the cooling beads. yin san knelt on one knee in the carriage and lowered his head, staring at the dust on the ground. just now, he had watched helplessly as young master crushed a black chess piece between his fingers into a handful of black ash. what despicable thing is this? the person who had been laughing just now suddenly had a dark expression. his sinister voice made ones heart skip a beat. go and send a message to that person in the palace. concubine lu has been in the cold for long enough. its time for her to come out. yin san lowered his head in agreement. zhou linghuai thought about it and felt that this was too easy on that dog. he pondered for a moment. i heard that there are also many idle relatives in the imperial family who want to imitate the current emperor and refine medicinal pills? there are even people who are bold and rash enough to secretly refine the hanshi powder recipe? at this point, he changed the topic. think of a way to get yin huairui, that dog, involved. in the past dynasties, hanshi powder had been banned repeatedly but enforcement was not strict. even the medicinal pills that the current emperor had taken in the past two years had some hanshi powder added. ones stamina would become stronger after taking this medicine, he was in high spirits. even though most people knew that this medicine was harmful to their bodies, they still felt they would be lucky. as long as they controlled the dosage, they would be fine. in the end, they became addicted to it and couldnt extricate themselves. yin san was shocked when he heard young master say, get someone to take care of old madam yu in the palace. dont let anything happen to her. zhou linghuai thought about it again. the little girl had been standing by the roadside just now, and her eyes were red and swollen. it was obvious that not only had she suffered grievances in rong residence, but she had also been frightened. when the third prince became addicted to hanshi powder and made a fool of himself, it would be time for his reputation to be ruined. he had always liked to cut his flesh with a blunt knife. moreover, he was the kind of person who would give others a taste of their own medicine. in the yi kun palace, the empress, who had been sick for a long time, was wearing a grayish-blue silk robe. her head was combed into a bun and was simply fixed with a wooden stick. there were no more accessories on her body. perhaps because she had been sick for a long time, the empresss face was a little sallow and she did not look too good, but she was in good spirits. she carried a small wooden bucket and watered the flowers in the courtyard like an ordinary farmers wife. there were many expensive peony flowers planted in the courtyard. april and may were flowering seasons. all kinds of peonies were rushing to bloom, and they were beautiful. at this moment, the head palace maid, dan hong, walked over. your majesty, theres news from outside the palace. the empress patiently watered the vermillion peonies in front of her before throwing the ladle into the wooden bucket. oh? ever since the flower festival in the marquis of changxings residence three years ago, you havent taken the initiative to send a message to me for a long time. at this point, she smiled meaningfully. what news was spread this time? dan hong took a step forward and whispered into the empresss ear. after a while, the empress smiled again. consort xus move is very brilliant, but shes a little anxious and her steps are too fast and big. at this point, she sighed slightly. she doesnt lack schemes and brains. its just that shes been suppressed by concubine lu for too long after so many years. now that concubine lu has entered the cold palace and shes in charge of the phoenix seal, she became arrogant once she gained power. in the end, its difficult for her to achieve anything big like concubine lu. it was not that she was not smart, but that she was too smart. it was inevitable that she would be arrogant. she had thought it through very well and her schemes were not bad. if it were anyone else, she would have succeeded. however, she had forgotten that old madam yu was a widow and had guarded her family for half her life. how could she be someone who would let her family suffer? dan hong lowered her head and said nothing. the empress took a pair of small gold scissors from the tray in the little palace maids hand and bent down to trim the branches. there will always be many flower buds on a flower tree. if you want the flowers to bloom beautifully, leave a flower bud on each branch. you have to trim all the excess. at this point, she picked out a pot of peony that had yet to bloom and trimmed the extra flower bud on it. as the empress of the flowers, how can you have two masters at once?! dan hong took a look. the pot had the empresss favorite peonies the flowers were purple-red and in the shape of a lotus crown. the flowers were large and voluptuous. they were incomparably noble and beautiful. they were praised by the world as the empress of flowers! the empress continued to trim the excess leaves. at night, go to the qianji palace and tell the emperor that my appetite hasnt been good recently and i often miss the milk cake that concubine lu made in the secret residence. i looked for the imperial kitchen to make some. however, it doesnt taste the same. dan hong lowered her head in agreement. all these years, the empress rarely asked for anything. if she wanted to eat a mouthful of milk cake, there was no reason for the emperor not to fulfill her wish. back then, the emperor had married concubine lu first, and only welcomed the empress into the residence half a year later. when he mentioned the secret residence back then, the emperor couldnt help but think of his relationship with concubine lu. the empress sighed slightly. what a pity. theres no difference to me who becomes the emperor except the third prince. the xu residence was powerful. if the third prince really took that position, would imperial consort xu still be willing to continue living under someone else and hand over the position of empress dowager to someone else to be a concubine? ning yuanbos residence was sealed. if the second prince wanted to ascend the throne, he would need the empresss help. in the future, when the second prince ascended the throne, he would still need the legitimate empress to stabilize the court for him. there was even less of a need to talk about the fourth prince.. Chapter 623 - Chapter 623: Consort chapter 623: consort translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the empress continued to cut the branches. we have to return the 354 blood debts of the ning residence one by one. dan hong lowered her head tightly. ever since the entire ning residence was executed back then, the empress had lost her beloved son in a daze. after being sick for a long time, she was now very pitiful. people thought she was mourning for the late emperor. however, her curses and hatred for the emperor had never stopped. at this moment, the empress dowager of the longevity palace also received a token from old madam yu. the empress dowager put down her teacup. the last time i saw old madam yu was two years ago. when king li of zhou died, old madam yu entered the palace. at that time, old madam yu was still weak, but she was in good spirits. auntie shen smiled and said, old madam yu is also blessed. eldest miss yu has learned fragrance, medicine, and food from auntie xu and has nourished old madam yus health well. the empress dowager was clearly not unfamiliar with yu youyao. filial piety is the most important. i wasnt wrong. miss shen hurriedly said, how could the empress dowager be wrong? eldest miss yu even opened two good halls in the capital. one is in the east) and the other is in the west. she has taken in many orphans and widows. its obvious that shes really virtuous. the empress dowager also knew about this. she pondered for a moment. fourth brother isnt young anymore, right? auntie shen lowered her eyes. fourth prince is 17 years old, half a year younger than thw third prince. the empress dowager twirled the prayer beads on her wrist. second and third brothers will naturally be managed by thier mothers, so theres no need for me to worry. poor fourth brother at this point, her expression softened and she said, what do you think about me giving eldest miss yu to fourth brother as a concubine? miss shen even lowered her head. i think the empress dowager has already made a decision. since the empress dowager had mentioned it, there was no need for her to say anything else. no wonder the empress dowager had been paying a lot of attention to eldest miss yu in the past few years. it turned out that she had such thoughts long ago. the palace emphasized that a childs status depended on its mother. the fourth princes status was a little low, but he was still a prince. he was more than worthy of yu youyao. with the empress dowagers decree, this marriage was suitable. the empress dowager picked up her teacup again. when old madam yu came over later, she could take the opportunity to ask her for her opinion. after handing over the token asking to see the empress dowager, not long after, an eunuch from the longevity palace came over. the empress dowager has invited old madam yu over. thank you for leading the way, eunuch. old madam yu quickly took the pouch she had prepared in advance and stuffed it into the eunuchs hand. after entering the palace, they had to follow the rules. she had to make sure that all the palace servants she needed to interact with were clear. the eunuch weighed it quietly and smiled more solicitously. matriarchs health isnt good. the empress dowager has specially allowed matriarch to bring the servants into the palace to take care of her. although the empress dowager allowed her to bring servants into the palace, old madam yu was also sensible and only brought nanny liu along. qing xiu and bai kui stayed in the carriage. nanny liu supported old madam yu and followed behind the eunuch. along the way, she lowered her eyes and took countless turns before finally arriving at the longevity palace. immediately, a nanny from the palace came over ana took nanny liu away. the eunuch continued to lead old madam yu into the outer hall. matriarch, please sit down for a moment. old madam yu knew that he had to report to the empress dowager first, so she nodded. please go ahead. the eunuch lifted the bright yellow curtain and entered the inner hall. old madam yu sat in the outer hall and waited. the little palace maid cleverly served tea and snacks. after rushing all the way here, old madam yu happened to be a little thirsty. before the empress dowagers arrival was announced, she quickly picked up her tea and drank it. after drinking a cup of warm tea, she remembered that there was still a tough battle to fight later. she forced herself to eat a few more snacks to fill her stomach and finally felt a little more energetic. it took more than an hour to enter the palace from outside. at this time, the figureheads in the palace would not summon them immediately. they would need time to rest and tidy up their clothes and appearances in order not to lose their manners in front of the nobles. after that, old madam yu went to the side hall to tidy up her clothes. not long after, an eunuch led old madam yu into the inner hall. old madam yu lowered her eyes until she saw a pair of bright yellow embroidered shoes. then, she knelt on the ground and bowed. greetings, empress dowager. may you live a long and healthy life. the empress dowager looked at old madam yu arrogantly. she was dressed in an imperial mandate dress. clearly, she had long planned to enter the palace to seek an audience. thinking of the flower festival at duke rongs residence today, her gaze darkened slightly. get up! old madam yu crawled on the ground without moving. i beg the empress dowager to make a decision for me. the inner hall was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop! the empress dowager looked at old madam yu for a long time before saying, if you have anything to say, sit down and talk. thank you, empress dowager. auntie shen gave the little palace maid a look, and the little palace maid hurriedly went forward to help old madam yu up. the empress dowagers heart skipped a beat. old madam yu i s face was ashen, her lips were purple, and her eyes were swollen. when she stood up, her old body trembled. she looked like she had suffered a huge blow. the empress dowager frowned. go to the imperial hospital and call an imperial physician over to take a look at old madam yu. old madam yu was flattered and almost knelt on the ground to thank her. seeing that old madam yu had settled down, the empress dowager asked, if you have anything to say, say it slowly! when old madam yu heard this, tears streamed down her face. she quickly wiped her tears with a handkerchief. it turned out that the duke rongs residence was holding a flower festival today and had sent an invitation to our family. i brought my daughter-in-law along with a few older sisters in the family. who knew that the duke rongs residence would lose their conscience and actually want to ruin our eldest misss reputation an eunuch stood silently behind the bright yellow curtain of the outer hall. in the inner hall, old madam yu was crying to the empress dowager about what had happened at the flower festival in duke rongs residence. towards the end, she was already sobbing uncontrollably. her low voice made anyones heart ache. old madam yu had been a widow in her early years, and her virtue had always made her a role model. which family in the capital didnt praise old madam yu? even the empress dowager praised old madam yu when she occasionally mentioned her. however, such a role model was bullied by the imperial family. a young miss in the family almost ruined her reputation. if old madam yu had not reported about what the duke rongs residence did, this matter could have been reduced to a small matter. however, if old madam yu reported it, they had to give an explanation. in the past, they were relatives of the great zhou dynasty who had humiliated external ministers and were punished and conferred titles. the eunuch waited until there was no sound in the inner hall before raising his voice to report, your highness, the princess consort of duke rongs residence is requesting an audience outside the palace.. i Chapter 624 - Chapter 624: Brothers Fighting for a Daughter chapter 624: brothers fighting for a daughter translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the empress dowager raised her eyebrows slightly. go ahead! after hearing old madam yus tearful complaint, she already understood what had happened. since old madam yu had brazenly reported it to her, this matter couldnt be fake. however, the empress dowager wouldnt only listen to old madam yus words and still sent someone out of the palace to investigate. seeing old madam yus tears, the empress dowager also sighed. the duke rongs residence is indeed too outrageous. since the princess consort of duke rongs residence has also entered the palace, ill listen to what she has to say. old madam, calm down. at this point, she glanced at the agarwood prayer beads hanging on old madam yus wrist and recalled that before the previous emperor was alive, he valued old master yu very much. it was also because of this that she often invited old madam yu into the palace to talk. she also made two strings of prayer beads and gave one to her. old master yu was patrolling the water disaster for the imperial court. on the way, he had asked the mudslide that had rolled down the mountain to be buried in the ground. that was why he lost his life. when the previous emperor received this news, he was very heartbroken. ive lost another good minister. from then on, the previous emperor took good care of the yu residence. thinking of the past, the empress dowager looked at old madam yu again. she used to be beautiful and straightforward, but after experiencing hardships, she was already old and pitiful. old master yu had lost his life for the imperial court. old madam yu had been loyal and righteous for most of her life. second master yu and the xie family had also contributed greatly to helping the imperial court lift the sea ban. eldest master yu had not made much progress in the imperial court, but he was considered diligent. the entire family was loyal and contributed greatly. the matter of the duke rongs residence could not be covered up in public. the empress dowager continued, no matter what, eldest miss yu almost ruined her reputation. old madam yu suddenly fell ill and injured your body. even the duke rongs residence cant escape responsibility. i will definitely make a decision for you. old madam yu knelt on the ground with a thud. thank you, empress dowager. the empress dowager hurriedly said, youre not in good health, so dont imeel for no reason. get up quickly! the little palace maid hurriedly went forward to help old madam yu up. at this moment, an eunuch came over to report, matriarch, imperial physician hu is here. old madam yu was a little surprised. on second thought, she understood that imperial physician hu was the imperial physician of the imperial academy of medicine. now that the matter of the third prince falling into the water had spread, imperial physician hu would definitely have to return to the palace early. not long after, imperial physician hu carried the medicine box into the inner hall and knelt down to the empress dowager. he was ordered to take old madam yus pulse. previously, old madam yu suddenly had a yang problem. as she had received first aid and acupuncture and taken the incense medicine to treat it. she was fine now, but because she had not rested well, her symptoms had worsened. imperial physician hu prescribed a pill to relieve the symptoms and instructed repeatedly, dont let your emotions intensify. you have to be calm and nourish your mind. rest more and dont tire out. the empress dowager lowered her eyes. it seemed that old madam yu had really suffered a lot when she was unconscious in the duke rongs residence. she had already taken a fancy to old madam yus character. at the flower festival in the marquis of changxings residence, she had also found out that eldest miss yu was a virtuous girl like old madam yu. that was why she was moved. in the past few years, there had been droughts of varying degrees everywhere in the country. this year, it was especially serious. she also had the intention to borrow eldest miss yus familys wealth and the xie familys channels to resolve the droughts everywhere. however, she had never thought of tainting the good young lady of someone elses family to secure the fourth princes concubine. the fourth prince had a good personality. this was not considered random matchmaking and harming a good young lady. however, now that something happened in duke rongs residence, it was not good to mention the marriage anymore. otherwise, wouldnt it become a competition between brothers over a daughter? it would be considered a conflict between family members. if word got out, it would damage the dignity of the royal family. at the thought of this, the empress dowager couldnt help but feel angry. after old madam yu took the medicine, she asked the little palace maid to help her to the side hall to rest. she only returned to the inner hall when the princess consort of duke rongs residence came over. the princess consort of duke rongs residence was wearing heavy makeup and did not even apply any powder on her face. just like that, her face was pale and her eyes were swollen as she knelt in front of the empress dowager to apologize. as old madam yu was present, she had already thought it through and avoided the main point. she did not dare to say anything else. the princess consort of duke rongs residence prefecture cried miserably. empress dowager, its because i saw that eldest miss yu was well-mannered that i had designs on her. however, our brother zhang doesnt have the title of heir, nor does he have a position. how can he be worthy of old madam yus meticulously raised eldest daughter? im just worried that if old madam yu doesnt say it, my daughter-in-law will be snatched away old madam yu was not surprised by this explanation. none of the old fellows in wealthy families who could last until their age were simple. it was not rare for a wealthy family to use all kinds of methods to marry a virtuous wife for the next generation. the empress dowager held a pink peony teacup and lowered her eyes, not saying anything. old madam yu only said that fifth miss yin had lured eldest miss yu to crepe myrtle garden eldest miss yu sensed that something was amiss and returned to the reception pavilion, not taking it seriously. unexpectedly, as soon as eldest miss yu returned to the reception pavilion, a maidservant rushed over to report that the third prince had fallen into the water. old madam yu only explained what had happened in the reception pavilion, not daring to implicate the third prince. she did not mention anything about him after that. the crepe myrtle garden was in the inner courtyard, so it was already inappropriate for an outsider to go to the inner courtyard. it was impossible for the princess consort of duke rongs residence not to know about this. not to mention what happened to the third prince, the intentions of the duke rongs residence to harm eldest miss yu were obvious. this matter could not be more obvious. the princess consort was taking all the blame alone. this excuse could be maintained. as long as it did not implicate the dignity of the royal family, some things would be easier. the duke rongs residence was still sensible. the princess consort of duke rongs residence cried. the old princess consort lost her temper and said that she wanted to send fifth miss to a nunnery. who knew that our fifth miss was also a stubborn person? she actually took it too hard and hung her head in the house. the maidservant in front of her also knew that she couldnt escape and died with her if her master hung her neck right under her nose, the maidservant in front of her would definitely not survive. if she took the initiative to die for her master, she would also gain a good reputation for being loyal. the residence would also treat her family well. old madam yu i s hand trembled, and she felt suffocated. fifth miss yin and the maidservant in front of her were people that yao yao had interacted with and participated in this matter. now that they were dead and there was no evidence, everything was still up to the princess consort of duke rongs residence to say. fifth miss yin had given up her life. the duke rongs residence had pretended to be pitiful in front of the empress dowager to hide the truth) so it could be considered an explanation to the yu residence. fifth miss yin was the daughter of a concubine, so she naturally couldnt compare to yao yao. yao yaos reputation had not been damaged, but people in the duke rongs residence had lost their lives after all. the empress dowager had to show pity when she paid respects to buddha. the empress dowager said calmly, your duke rongs residence is really too outrageous.. Chapter 625 - Chapter 625: The Emperor Is Not Dead Yet chapter 625: the emperor is not dead yet translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios when the princess consort of duke rongs residence heard this, her body fell to the ground and she cried miserably, empress dowager, its all my fault. please punish me. the empress dowager was annoyed. go out and kneel. however, she did not say how to punish her. the princess consort of duke rongs residence left the inner hall with an ashen face. the empress dowager looked at old madam yu. i already know about this. old madam yu isnt feeling well, so you should go back first. old madam yu heaved a sigh of relief. the empress dowager had finally given her an explanation. next, it depended on the situation of second brother entering the palace to meet the emperor, as well as the actions of the imperial court. after yu zongshen left the palace, the memorials from the imperial court to impeach the duke rongs residence were sent into the palace in an endless stream. the emperor called duke rong into the palace for questioning. duke rongs words were generally the same as the princess consort of duke rongs residence. the emperor was sitting in the imperial study. he had been taking medicinal pills all year round, causing his face to be green and gray, and his lips to be purple. he supported his forehead with one hand, looking listless. is there anything extraordinary about lord yus eldest daughter? eldest miss yu alone had stirred up the entire court. he had to understand what kind of situation eldest miss yu was in. eunuch zhus eyes flashed, and he lowered his head. he bowed and said, lord yus first wife is from madam xies family in quanzhou. madam xie is unlucky and passed away not long after giving birth to her eldest daughter. eldest miss yu has been raised by her grandmother, old madam yu. its said that at such a young age, she already has her grandmothers demeanor. she can already manage the family business and the dowry business left behind by her biological mother, madam xie. three years ago, she was even praised by the empress dowager. the empress dowager personally gave her a palace token made of lantian jade. i even heard that eldest miss yu is the number one beauty in the capital. after hearing this, the emperor could only tell three key points. firstly, eldest miss yus maternal family was the xie residence in quanzhou. everyone in the world knew that the xie residence was wealthy. secondly, eldest miss yu had inherited a large dowry from her mother, or even most of the yu residences assets. thirdly, eldest miss yu had even been praised by her mother. the emperor gently rubbed the green ring in his hand. oh? in that case, it would be good to have a marriage with her. eunuch zhu lowered his head. there was a moment of silence in the imperial study after a while, the emperor opened his eyes and said ambiguously, hows the third prince? eunuch zhu hurriedly said, not long after eldest miss yu returned to the reception pavilion, the third prince accidentally fell into the water. i heard that he was quite shocked and returned to the palace with wet clothes. at first glance, there was nothing wrong with his words. however, after thinking about it carefully, it made people feel strange. the third prince was a grown up. why did he suddenly fall into the water? why did he not fall into the water earlier or later? why did he fall into the water after eldest miss yu sensed that something was amiss and returned to the reception pavilion? moreover, after falling into the water, he did not even care about her health and returned to the palace. this was suspicious. if the same words were said in different ways, the meaning would be very different. anyone who could reach eunuch zhus position in the deep palace was proficient in this. the emperors expression changed. duke rong said that the princess consort of duke rongs residence prefecture has taken a fancy to eldest miss yu and was momentarily obsessed. she wanted to lure eldest miss yu to the crepe myrtle garden to meet her son, yin huairui, privately. at this point, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he looked like he was about to laugh. why wasnt yin huaizhang at the crepe myrtle garden? instead, third brother is involved? he did not believe a word that yin huaizhang had unknowingly lured the third prince to the crepe myrtle garden. eunuch zhu even bent down. the emperor changed the topic and asked, does the third prince know how to swim? eunuch zhu hurriedly said, yes, your majesty. the emperor looked as if he had expected this. his expression was dark. he knows how to swim, so why was he still shocked? im afraid that he was deliberately putting on a good show of falling into the water and using it as an excuse to return to the palace. eldest miss yu first sensed that something was amiss with the crepe myrtle and returned to the reception pavilion. only then did third brother fall into the water and return to the palace. it appeared to be a coincidence. eunuch zhu did not dare to say anything else. after the third prince returned to the palace, the imperial physician was summoned to jingren palace to treat him. i heard that he has to recuperate for a while. he should have suffered some injuries. it was as if he was saying that the third prince was really frightened, but in the emperors ears, that was not the case at all. how long will it take for duke rongs residence to reach the palace? eunuch zhu said, about an hour. the emperor smiled playfully. look, if his body was really injured and frightened because he fell into the water, he wouldnt have waited until he returned to the palace to call the imperial physician. it would take more than an hour to travel back. wouldnt that delay his treatment? eunuch zhu lowered his eyes and said nothing. the emperor was already very suspicious. in the past two years, his health had been deteriorating, and he couldnt do without the jinshi medicinal pills. the amount of medicinal pills he used had also increased, and his personality had become more unpredictable. just a little guidance could arouse the emperors suspicion. the emperor sneered. if he really wants to marry her as his main concubine, he only needs to discuss it with the empress dowager. after receiving the empress dowagers permission, she can ask madam xu to go to the yu residence to look for old madam yu. it doesnt matter if its successful or not. this is the proper way. eunuch zhu knelt on the ground with a thud. he just had to use this despicable move. due to his anger, an abnormal flush appeared on the emperors pale face. i remember very clearly that the yu clan has the rule that women cant become concubines. they were so insistent that they did not hesitate to ruin the reputation of a woman. if they didnt have other thoughts, why would they have schemed to this extent? yu youyao was the eldest daughter of the first wife of the yu residence. not to mention that the yu clan had the rule that women were not to be concubines, even if there was no such rule, how could the eldest daughter of a wealthy family be a concubine? even if she was a princes side concubine, she was still a concubine. they knew very well that it was impossible for old madam yu to agree to let the eldest daughter of the first wife be the princes secondary concubine so they wanted to force her to agree. the emperor was cold. with a flick of his sleeve, he swept the stack of memorials on the imperial table to the ground and said angrily, im not dead yet, but theyre already coveting my position?! eunuch zhu knelt on the ground and trembled. after being angry, the emperors body panicked, and his heart became even more irritable. go and call consort xu over. eunuch zhu felt as if he had been pardoned and quickly left the imperial study. at this moment, his godfather, eunuch he, walked over with a silver tray. when he saw eunuch zhu standing at the entrance of the courtyard wiping his sweat, he asked, whats wrong? eunuch zhu took a step forward and moved closer to his godfather, telling him everything the emperor had said in the imperial study. however, he did not say what he had said to the emperor. eunuch he immediately felt that the medicinal pill in his hand was a little hot. there arent many peaceful days left in the palace. he had served the emperor for many years and understood him well.. Chapter 626 - Chapter 626: Reinstated chapter 626: reinstated translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the emperor refined medicinal pills to live forever in order to enjoy his blessed life. he had not chosen an heir for many years because he was longing for imperial power and was unwilling to let go. consort xu had taken a step too quickly, causing the emperor to be suspicious. in yongning palace, when imperial consort xu found out that the emperor wanted to summon her, her heart skipped a beat. she did not dare to delay and quickly dressed up before going to the imperial study. along the way, imperial consort xu felt very uneasy and had to ask eunuch zhu about it. however, eunuch zhu was too tight-lipped and only said, im not sure either. when the imperial consort sees the emperor, shell naturally know. after offending that person, he still wanted to escape unscathed? she was asking for trouble! consort xus left eyebrow twitched violently. at this point, she wouldnt confuse her left eye with her left eyebrow. she didnt know if it was true that her left eye was twitching. but! her left eyebrow must be twitching out of danger! consort xu rode the carriage all the way to the imperial study uneasily. the carriage stopped. auntie ye helped consort xu down and followed eunuch zhu into the imperial study. eunuch he waited until imperial consort xus carriage arrived at the imperial study before carrying the tray into it. the emperor was leaning against the dragon throne, taking a nap. when he saw her enter, he frowned. why were you gone for so long? eunuch he walked over quietly and placed the tray on the small table. he held the box containing the medicinal pills in his hand and bent down to hand it over. the medicinal pills that just came out are still warm. there was no need to say anything else. the emperor understood that he had been delayed because he was waiting for the medicinal pills. hence, his expression softened a little, and he swallowed the medicinal pills and water. as soon as the medicinal pills entered his stomach, the emperor felt his tired body regain its strength. at this moment, eunuch zhus voice came from outside. your majesty, the noble consort is here. the emperor sneered. come in! when imperial consort xu entered the imperial study, she quickly bowed the emperor had just taken the pills and his entire body was burning. he was flustered. he grabbed the memorial in front of him and threw it at consort xus face. kneel! your majesty. imperial consort xus legs went limp and she knelt on the ground. immediately, tears welled up in her eyes as she said in a sorrowful voice, i the emperor stared at consort xu with his red eyes. send the phoenix seal to the longevity palace and hand it over to the empress dowager. you! he slowly stood up and pointed at consort xu. his dark purple lips turned cold. youll be punished with half a year of silver. the palaces allocation will be halved and youll be grounded for three months. he looked at consort xus shocked eyes. since third prince fell into the water and damaged his body and needs to recuperate, its good that hes recuperating in the palace. without my permission, youre not allowed to step out of the palace door! imperial consort xus body went limp as she explained miserably, your majesty, i dont know what mistake i made to provoke you the emperor was so frustrated that he was sweating. he panted heavily through his nose and glared at consort xu with red eyes. he was furious. dont you know? you covet my empire. do you also want me to die early? are you also wishing for my death in private? are you cursing me too? you b*tch his roar was like a beasts, filled with ferocity. he stared fixedly at consort xu, wishing he could pounce on her and tear her apart. imperial consort xu looked at the emperor in horror. her eyes were dark and wide, and they were shockingly red. there was a strange flush on both sides of his face, making his face look even more distorted, as if he wanted to eat someone. your, your majesty, im innocent imperial consort xus body fell back. she placed her hands on her back and cowered in a sorry state, wanting to escape. she had long heard that every time the emperor took a pill, he would be delirious, angry, and temperamental for no reason. at this moment, eunuch zhu, who was guarding outside the imperial study, knocked on the door lightly. your majesty, auntie dan hong from yi kun palace just came over and asked me to send a message to the emperor. she said that the empress misses the milk cake that consort lu made back then. the furious emperor sneered. if she wants to eat it, let concubine lu make it for her. she even came over to bother me with such a small matter. at this point, he seemed to have recalled that concubine lu had been sent to the cold palace and had even been conferred the title of concubine lan. however, everyone in the palace addressed her as concubine lu. the emperor glanced at consort xu, who was in fear and trepidation. he couldnt help but think of his first wife, who cursed him to die early at all times. he had originally thought that consort xu was still considered obedient, but who knew that she was also a b*tch with ulterior motives? among the women in the palace, only concubine lu had followed him the longest. other than ning yuanbos residence, concubine lan had indeed never bothered him all these years. the emperor sneered. someone, send my decree. from today onwards, concubine lu will be reinstated as concubine lan at this moment, concubine lu, who was in the cold palace, was holding a teacup and listening to the little palace maid report the commotion in the palace. she was wearing a light green soft yanluo style outfit. there was a deeper meaning behind it. since she entered the cold palace, she should act like a concubine of the cold palace. its better to be plain than show off and anger everyone. however, even a light color could not suppress her beauty. concubine lu had been with the emperor from the very beginning. when she was secondary concubine lu, she was already glorious and doted on. later on, after the emperor ascended the throne, she rose from a concubine to an imperial consort. she even took charge of the phoenix seal and governed the harem. even after entering the cold palace, she was a huge force with deep roots who could still control the lives of those people, forcing them to continue working for her and not dare to betray her easily. moreover, as long as the second prince did not fall and concubine lu did not die, it was only a matter of time before she made a comeback. after the little palace maid finished reporting, concubine lu i s lips curled up. your scheme is quite good. if it werent for the fact that ning yuanbos residence had long become enemies with the yu residence back then, i would have given eldest miss yu the position of the main concubine. in the palace, a childs status depended on its mother. consort xu was the head of the concubines and was in charge of the phoenix seal. she had the backing of the xu family and thought that the third princes status was the most important. although she knew very well the value of eldest miss yu, she couldnt bear to give her the position of the main concubine. instead, she wanted to use her reputation as the eldest daughter of the first wife who had passed away and was carefully raised. three years ago, she indeed did not take eldest miss yu seriously. however, things were different now. there was a drought everywhere in the great zhou dynasty, and the treasury was empty. the yu and xie residences were ultimately a little eye-catching. concubine lu felt a little regretful, so she changed the topic. its just that shes not as good in the end. is she a spy? shes just like the emperor. she doesnt know the emperor better than me. does she think that the best time for the third prince to take over is when i enter the cold palace and shes in charge of the phoenix seal? the little palace maid lowered her eyes and did not dare to speak. idiot. concubine lu gently lifted the lid of the teacup. her fingers loosened, and the lid was placed back on the teacup with a clang. she thinks shes me.. why didnt she stay in the orchid palace? why did she come to the cold palace to be a concubine? Chapter 627 - Chapter 627: The Heavens Wanted Her Dead chapter 627: the heavens wanted her dead translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios now that the case of cheating in the examination had been exposed, ning yuanbos residence was sealed and her maiden family had lost their power. naturally, the xu family would not let her and her son off. instead of guarding against imperial consort xus sneak attacks, it was better to take the initiative to go to the cold palace to lie low and find a chance to counterattack. concubine lu sneered. theres a saying that goes, if the heavens want you to die, theyll definitely make it happen. the little palace maids pupils constricted, and she quickly lowered her head again. thinking about what had happened in duke rongs residence today, she vaguely understood concubine lus scheme. as expected, concubine lu chuckled. think about what happened to the ning residence, to grand tutor yangs family, and to my ning yuanbo residence. does consort xu really think that the xu residence, which is also a distant relative, will have a good ending? wealth, glory, flowers, and brocade will come and go. after ning yuanbos residence was locked up, she finally understood. be it the ning residence, grand tutor yangs entire family back then, or her ning yuanbo residence, when they were useful to the emperor, they were rewarded. once they lost their value, they would be useless and sacrificed concubine lu seemed to have had enough of laughing, and her expression gradually turned cold. imperial consort xu is actually very easy to deal with. look, as soon as i entered the cold palace, she controlled the phoenix seal and became the head of the concubines. with the backing of the xu family, she thinks that she can do whatever she wants behind the palace. tsk, tsk, tsk. how glorious. if the heavens wanted her to die, they would definitely make it happen! after being suppressed by her for decades, the feeling of gaining power overnight was too wonderful. if she did not want to give up on her desire for power, she could only rack her brains and be smart. but! concubine lu rubbed the pink color on her teacup with her fingers. since the emperor doesnt have the heart to choose an heir, fighting for the throne isnt just a normal fight. instead, its called rebellion. if you do too much and make too many mistakes, it will arouse suspicion. the little palace maid quickly flattered, your highness, you understand the situation best. concubine lu said calmly, go and pack up briefly. when the emperors decree arrives, its time for me to return to lanyi palace. since she dared to step into the cold palace, she naturally had a backup plan. when consort xu lost her power, it would be time for her to return to the harem. at that time, no one in the harem could threaten her anymore. on the way back to the residence, yu youyao had a heavy heart. no matter how yu shuangbai or yu jianjia asked, she did not say a word about what had happened at the flower festival. it wasnt that yu youyao wasnt willing to say it, but it was a serious matter that involved the imperial family, the prince, and her reputation. before this matter spread, it was naturally not appropriate for her to say anything. after returning to the residence, yu youyao went straight to the green house. her cousin was not around. chang an said, not long after young miss left, young master also followed you out. she felt an inexplicable certainty that her cousins sudden departure must be related to the duke rongs residence. yu youyaos heart calmed down, and as soon as the tense tension in her body relaxed, her limbs immediately softened. chun xiao helped yu youyao back to the jade courtyard. after washing up, nanny xu personally cooked a simple bowl of white jade sea cucumber soup. yu youyao was worried about her grandmother and did not have much of an appetite. after forcing herself to eat a small bowl, she lost her appetite. time passed especially slowly as yu youyao waited anxiously. after an unknown period of time, xia tao finally came over to report, young miss, matriarch is back before xia tao could finish speaking, yu youyao quickly left. she walked along the corridor and quickened her pace to the flower gate in the backyard. the two carriages entered the flower gate one after another. parked in front was her cousins low-key gray-topped carriage. yin san was wearing a brown suit and pushed his cousin out of the carriage first. her cousin was wearing a black robe with dark python dragon patterns, making him look even more dignified. all the nobles of the great zhou dynasty liked the python robe. the royal family used yellow, and the imperials relatives used purple. the scholars and officials used green and blue. other than the color of the clothes, the number of python dragons and the number of scaled toes had strict rules. her cousin was considered a scholar who worked in the teng library. naturally, he could wear a python robe. yu youyao had a well-managed weaving workshop in dingzhou, hebei. previously, she had sent over a few pieces of silk material. there was a rare silk embroidery cloth that combined various crafts in silk making, embroidery and painting. the python dragon patterns on it were made of dark golden threads. the python dragon patterns were well-defined, had clear outlines, and were lifelike. when she saw this, she was overjoyed, so she drew a mock up and asked jinxiu manor to create this python robe for her cousin. this was the first time she had seen her cousin wearing a python robe. he was sitting in a wheelchair, and the python dragon patterns on his clothes were motionless. he looked dignified. with every move, the python dragon patterns became lively. they bared their fangs and brandished their claws. they looked so ferocious that they seemed to be able to overturn rivers and seas. yu youyaos eyes turned red as she called out aggrievedly, cousin! zhou linghuais gaze darkened as he said calmly, dont worry, im here! the person in front of her had a peerless appearance that was as deep as water. his casual attitude gave her a lot of confidence, as if she did not have to be afraid even if the sky fell. he would hold up the sky for her. she suddenly felt very at ease. just as yu youyao was about to ask about her grandmother, she saw nanny liu get out of the carriage and turn around to help old madam yu down. after entering the palace, old madam yus expression darkened again, as if she had aged more than ten years. yu youyao felt a lump in her throat. grandmother! old madam yu patted her hand. good child, everything went well in the palace just now. madam yao had hired a doctor who was good at curing yang deficiency. when she was waiting in an shou hall, old madam yu had finished washing up and changed out of her cumbersome outfit. she looked a little more energetic. the doctor took old madam yus pulse, and it was roughly the same as imperial physician hus diagnosis. madam yao heaved a sigh of relief and quickly ordered someone to bring over the medicine that had been brewed. she personally fed it to old madam yu. this was the prescription that imperial physician hu had prescribed in duke rongs residence previously. after returning to the residence, madam yao immediately ordered someone to get the medicine and instructed the servants to brew it. old madam yu had been working hard for most of the day and was already mentally and physically exhausted. after drinking the medicine, she reluctantly ate some rogue rice porridge and laid down. yu youyao finally heaved a sigh of relief. madam yao glanced at yu youyao and said coldly, youve had a long day. go back and rest. ill take care of matriarch. yu youyao nodded. thank you, second aunt. she was usually the one taking care of her grandmother. although second aunts filial piety to her grandmother was not bad, her grandmother was not feeling well. as her daughter-in-law, she naturally had to attend to her mother-in-law to show her filial piety. unknowingly, the sun had already set. seeing that yu youyao had returned, zhou linghuai closed the book in his hand. i passed by the restaurant just now and bought your favorite peony cake. chun xiao said that you havent eaten much all day.. Chapter 628 - Chapter 628: Envied and Framed chapter 628: envied and framed translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the peony cake was made of fresh peony petals and could only be eaten during the peony flower season every year. yu youyaos eyes lit up. on a small table, there was a plate of brown cakes, a bowl of milky white jade sea cucumber, and some exquisite snacks and fruits. there were more than ten types. only then did yu youyao feel hungry. her stomach growled a few times. she couldnt help but blush. perhaps because she felt guilty, her voice subconsciously sounded delicate and angry. i was worried about grandmother previously, so i didnt have much of an appetite her delicate, sweet, and obedient voice was so gentle that zhou linghuais ears itched. he rubbed his ears hard, and they turned red. zhou linghuai scooped a small bowl of white jade sea cucumber soup and placed it in front of her. have some soup to fill your stomach first. when it came to other peoples houses, everything was out of their control, so they naturally had to be more cautious. anything that entered the door had to be checked when the elders were present. at other times, she would try her best not to use them. not to mention that there were too many people at the banquet and there were many private matters. if she ate, she needed to consider if it was easy to change clothes. it would be more troublesome if she was alone. previously, in the duke rongs residence, fifth miss yin had dared to scheme against her because she was alone. therefore, many families would bring some food themselves, and their maidservants would secretly bring it to their masters to eat. however, after her grandmother fainted, the reception pavilion was in chaos. she did not have the chance, and she was worried about her grandmother. as a result, she did not have much of an appetite. after finishing a bowl of white jade sea cucumber soup, yu youyao couldnt wait to take a piece of peony cake and take a bite. the yellow peony filling was sweet and mellow. seeing that her eyes were curved as she ate, zhou linghuai smiled. after eating some food, yu youyao was in the mood to ask, cousin, why did you come back with grandmother? perhaps because she was starving, the little girls pink lips were stained with powder. zhou linghuai took out a handkerchief from his sleeve and reached out to gently wipe her lips. yu youyao blinked and did not move obediently. zhou linghuai chuckled. i knew that you were worried about grandmothers health, so i got someone to arrange for someone to enter the inner palace and wait at the palace gate to receive her. when the yu residences carriage entered the second palace gate, there was an eunuch specially waiting there to help old madam yu send a message. the news was also sent to the longevity palace immediately without any delay. if it were anyone else, they would have to follow the rules and wait for more than an hour to send a message. yu youyao smiled. as expected, its easy to do things with someone in the palace. otherwise, grandmother would have suffered so much more. zhou linghuai smiled. seeing that she had eaten three peony cakes in a row, he was worried that her mouth would be dry, so he scooped a small bowl of milky white jade sea and placed it in front of her. yu youyao lowered her head and stirred the milky white soup in her bowl. cousin, do you know that the duke rongs residence and the third prince are in cahoots and want she bit her lip and her face turned a little pale. it wasnt that she wasnt afraid that her reputation had almost been ruined. in fact, she couldnt care less. now that she thought about it) she was only a door away from the crepe myrtle garden. if duke rongs residence was more ruthless and sent a few burly old maids to guard there, as long as there was a commotion, it would be difficult for her to escape unscathed. zhou linghuai raised her chin slightly, and the little girl was forced to raise her head. her eyes trembled slightly, and a sparkling tear slid down her cheek and landed on his hand. dont cry. zhou linghuais voice was hoarse every time she cried, even his bones went limp. he couldnt help but blame his father in the past. he was a dignified seven-foot-tall man who had been through hundreds of battles. even his bones had been tempered thousands of times. in front of his mother, he became soft. his pride as a man would be forgotten. i didnt mean to not tell you. yu youyao sniffed, and even her eyes turned red. zhou linghuai quickly explained, i originally planned to deal with such a despicable thing secretly, in case it dirtied your ears. its just that its easy to deal with third prince and consort xu, but its not easy to fool the empress dowager. yu youyao was stunned when she heard this. tears hung on her eyelashes, making her look even more delicate and gentle. she looked pitiful. why is the empress dowager involved? zhou linghuai felt pity for her, so he took a handkerchief and helped her wipe her tears. in the past two years, disasters have been happening all over the country. the capital is peaceful) but actually, many people have starved to death. the imperial court has been unwilling to allocate money for disaster relief for a long time, and the local officials have also pretended to be deaf and mute, unwilling to release food relief. why do you think that is? yu youyaos mind exploded, and her expression turned ugly. its because the treasury is empty. everyone knew that the xie residence in quanzhou was rich. as her granddaughter, not only did she own a large number of her mothers dowry businesses, but she also enjoyed all the connections under the xie family and managed the businesses under her name well. under normal circumstances, the businesses under her name would pay a large sum of tax money to the imperial court every year. this was a win-win situation. however, as they were in the middle of a drought and the treasury was empty, they envied her and wanted to take advantage of her. the empress dowager wanted to make you the fourth princes concubine? zhou linghuais shocking words made yu youyao tremble in fear. yu youyaos face turned pale. this was why zhou linghuai hadnt told her. his heart ached, and he couldnt bear to tell her. hui jis orders could only block an open spear, not dodge a hidden arrow, let alone guard against someone like the empress dowager. she was not iust talking about it. once the empress dowager opened her mouth, it would be useless even if old madam yu took out her life and said it was not appropriate for her to get engaged before the age of 14. this could only be said to normal families. however, once the empress dowager opened her mouth, it was already done. it was impossible for the yu residence to disobey the empress dowager and help her find another marriage. other families would not dare to get married to the yu residence because of the empress dowager. when yu youyao turned 14, the empress dowagers decree would be issued. zhou linghuai pulled her into his arms. even the emperor has to submit to the empress dowagers decision. besides, the benefits of this marriage to the royal family are obvious, so he wont give it up easily. yu youyaos voice was hoarse. its an ugly matter for brothers to fight for the same daughter in a family. its also a source of trouble. only this can dispel the empress dowagers thoughts. so, cousin was also involved in the matter at the duke rongs residence today? zhou linghuai shook his head. before you went to the crepe myrtle garden, i arranged for someone to lure another woman who was dressed like you to the crepe myrtle garden. theres no need for everyone to know that the third prince covets the eldest miss of the yu residence. as long as the emperor and the empress dowager know, this matter will be settled. this concerned yu youyaos reputation, so he did not plan to make a big deal out of it. unexpectedly, he had calculated everything, but he did not expect yu youyao to have grown up. she knew that yin jinwei had led her to the crepe myrtle garden and her actions were inappropriate. not only did she not expose fifth miss yin, but she also knocked yin jinwei unconscious and quietly arranged for chun xiao to push the third prince into the lake. it made his plan a step too late. however! Chapter 629 - Chapter 629: Fearless Chapter 629: Fearless Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao had suffered grievances and was shocked because of this matter. Old Madam Yu had also suddenly become sick because of this and experienced a dangerous situation. Zhou Linghuai felt a little regretful. I should have told you. Yu Youyao leaned into her cousins arms and shook her head. Cousin didnt tell me because he wanted to protect me. As a young lady, even her elders would not easily tell her about her marriage. Unless they liked someone, they would not ask her for her opinion. How could her cousin, a man, tell her this?! This involved the people in the palace. Not to mention her, even if her grandmother found out) other than being worried and waiting for her cousin to help her resolve it, what else could she do? Her cousin wanted to resolve it quietly, protect her, and give her peace. He did not want those dirty schemes against her to trouble her. It was also for her own good. Her cousins schemes had never been wrong. He would scheme against everyone in the world except her. He had never thought that she would complicate matters. There were some things that she had not noticed before. However, once she found out the truth, something was amiss. It was understandable that the Third Prince did not bring any guards with him, but the noble prince did not even bring his companions. Wasnt he too careless when he was alone in the crepe myrtle garden? Even if Yin Huaizhang left the crepe myrtle garden, it was impossible for him to go far. Wouldnt it be rude to let the Third Prince wait alone in the crepe myrtle garden? However, according to Chun Xiao, Yin Huaizhang only rushed over when the Third Prince was saved ashore by the guards. Wasnt it too late? If the Third Prince had an eunuch by his side, or if Yin Huaizhang was still in the crepe myrtle garden, she probably wouldnt be able to plan for the Third Prince to fall into the water. Clearly, her cousin had made arrangements. She had also borrowed her cousins arrangements to do this. It was her cousin who had indirectly helped her resolve her trouble. Zhou Linghuai stroked her back and comforted her. Dont worry. Everything in the palace has been arranged. Youll probably hear the news tomorrow. It wont affect your reputation. Yu Youyao looked up, her bright black eyes shining even brighter after being filled with tears. Actually, its not that Im not afraid, but Her lips curved, and her eyes flashed with a clear light. Im fearless! Seeing her smile through her tears, Zhou Linghuai finally heaved a sigh of relief. Yu Youyaos smile was clear. Someone wants to ruin my reputation. The first thing I thought of wasnt fear or anger, but indignation. She burst out laughing and looked at her cousin. I cant stand any grievances, nor can I endure them. In fact, before her cousin entered the residence, even though her grandmother doted on her, she only suffered more and not less. A child without a mother always lacked confidence in front of her sisters. Even if there was a little friction between sisters, the elders would still think that she was in the wrong. This was because she had lost her mother since she was young. It was said in books that a eldest daughter with no mother was not educated well! Be it at home or outside, everyone felt that a motherless child was inferior to others in terms of upbringing. This was an irreversible fact. She could only admit it! Besides, her grandmother was not in good health, so she did not want her grandmother to worry all the time. As time passed, she learned to play dumb. Everyone said that she was insensible and ignorant. However, she knew that the more she fussed over it, the more those who had ill intentions towards her would not want her to have an easy time. It would do her no good. It was only after her cousin entered the residence that she had the confidence to defend herself. She instructed Chun Xiao to push the Third Prince into the lake. Chun Xiao was afraid that the imperial family would be powerful, and she was afraid that she would be beheaded if she offended Consort Xu because of the Third Princes noble status. In reality, Chun Xiaos reaction was the reaction a daughter of an external minister should have. Even though her reputation had almost been ruined, she could only admit that she was unlucky and settle the matter. In everyones opinion, her actions were bold and disobedient. If she was not careful, her entire family would be implicated. However, when she decided to push the Third Prince into the water, she did not hesitate at all. She did not even consider the consequences. Was she too stupid to think of this? Was she too rash and not cautious enough? Of course not! It was because she was fearless! How could a mere daughter of an external minister be fearless? She only had a cousin with extraordinary hands and eyes. Zhou Linghuai smiled. Thats good. At this point, his tone darkened slightly. I dont want you to hold it in and suffer. At this point, he remembered that on the day he first entered the Yu Residence, Chang An had pushed him into An Shou Hall. At that time, the little girl lowered her head and was dejected. When she looked up in a panic, her eyes were red. She endured her grievances and sadness, but she still stubbornly held back her tears and pretended that she was fine. At that time, he thought that this was a young lady who was used to suffering. Later on, this little girl smiled at him flawlessly. He felt curious again. Such a young lady who was used to suffering and enduring grievances had such a clean and clear gaze. Everyone said that Eldest Miss Yu was ignorant and did not know much. But he found it funny. Would an innocent and ignorant little girl be stared at by others because of his broken leg, so that she could divert everyones attention and ease his awkwardness? How could a young lady who had yet to gain any knowledge memorize Born in Troubles and Live in Peace to help him out after Yu Zongzheng asked about his broken lez? How could Yu Youyao not know if she could memorize those quotes? Then why did she have to recite them it in public? Didnt she know that if she couldnt memorize it, she would make a fool of herself in public? Of course she did. It was a lie to comfort him, because the little girl looked at him without pity. She was only curious and helped him out in public. She looked innocent and ignorant, but she actually had a delicate heart. She knew how to judge the situation and think for others. From the beginning, she had expressed pure kindness to him. Therefore, from the beginning, he had treated her differently. Since she was the girl he was protecting, how could she be bullied?! Yu Youyao sniffed and blinked, holding back the remaining tears in her eyes. Zhou Linghuai looked at her. The tip of her nose was red, and her eyes were red. She looked like an innocent little rabbit and he couldnt help but want to laugh. Youre not crying anymore? Yu Youyao was embarrassed and said guiltily, Im just a little afraid. When she schemed against the Third Prince, she did not hesitate at all. However, when she thought of her grandmother, who had almost gotten into trouble because of this incident, her hands and feet turned cold with fear. After that, Yu Zongzheng went to the government office of the Imperial Court. Second Uncle entered the palace to meet the emperor, and even her grandmother was sick. Only then did she suddenly realize that she seemed to have poked a hole in the sky.. Chapter 630 - Chapter 630: Lifetime Agreement Chapter 630: Lifetime Agreement Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios She had only thought of this matter and wondered if it would implicate her and the Yu Residence. She had not expected the consequences of this matter. She panicked a little. Zhou Linghuai smiled and asked, Are you afraid now? Yu Youyao nodded vigorously. With Cousin around, l i m not afraid. Her obedient and soft appearance really made him want to bully her into crying. Zhou Linghuai rubbed his forehead. Just now, when she was really crying, he wished he could kneel down and beg her not to cry. Now that she wasnt crying, he wanted to bully her and make her cry. He was going crazy! Yu Youyao tugged at her cousins sleeve and said in a delicate voice, Cousin, quickly tell me about the palace. At this point, she pouted and felt aggrieved. Its all related to me. I cant just sit back and do nothing. I cant not know anything about the people in the palace! After this matter, Yu Youyao finally knew that the so-called nobles in the palace could be unscrupulous, scheming and even make sacrifices for their own interests. Compared to this, the private matters in the inner residence and the filth between the nobles were nothing. That was why her cousin did not want her to get involved in the matters of the palace. Seeing Jiaojiaos soft and aggrieved expression, Zhou Linghuai did not know what to do with her. He raised his hand and messed up the bun on her head. Youre really capable. Yu Youyao blinked and looked innocent. Didnt Cousin teach me all of this? Her moist eyes blinked gently, and Zhou Linghuai immediately felt half his body go numb. He could only change the topic. The palace has a long story. I have to mention the Empress who has been sick for a long time. Yu Youyao took a piece of peony cake and was about to eat it. Nanny Xu mentioned earlier that the Empress is from the Ning Residence. The Ning Residence is the same as the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. Theyre both old noble families that have titles passed down from their great ancestors. The Zhenguo Marquis Residence is a royalist party, so its inevitable that theyll fall. However, the Ning Residence has always been very prominent and was once ranked among the three dukes. She did not know much about the Ning Residence. Nanny Xu had mentioned it a little, and her grandmother had also mentioned it a little, but it was only one-sided. Now that her cousin had deliberately mentioned it, it seemed that it was definitely not that simple. At the thought of this, Yu Youyao thought of the outcome of the Ning Residence. Not long after the emperor ascended the throne, the Ning Residence was punished. Some died, and some were exiled. The emperor took into account their relationship as husband and wife and did not vent his anger on the Empress. As a result, the Empress lost her beloved son and fell sick for a long time. Zhou Linghuai nodded. This is just an excuse on the surface. Back then, Emperor Gaozu was crowned emperor with a mustard grass python robe. He doted on his first wife, who had gone through thick and thin with him. However, in the early years of the Empresss life, she followed Emperor Gaozu on expeditions to the north and south and fell sickly. In a few years, she died. Emperor Gaozu was very sad, so he gradually stopped visiting the concubines in the harem, and the selection was put on hold. Yu Youyao also knew that perhaps it was because of Emperor Gaozus influence, later on, every emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty did not seem to value women much. There were even two Casanovas. Emperor Mingzong only doted on the imperial palace maid beside him. There was even a time when he wanted to abolish the rules for her. This imperial palace maid was very smart. She rejected all the conferments and took the initiative to take the childless medicine. As a palace maid, she was specially doted on for more than 20 years. Later on, Emperor Xianzong encountered many beautiful women but there was only one in his heart. For the rest of his life, his harem was empty, and he only married one empress. Even the current Emperor Xiaozong was focused on one woman and had an empty harem. He had not been selected anyone to enter the palace for many years. Yu Youyao glared at him. Cousin, I realized that your Yin Imperial Family seems to be quite infatuated with one woman at a time. Not to mention the Great Ancestor, Mingzong, and Xianzong, even the current emperor only dotes on Concubine Lu. The imperial examination has been rigged for so long, and the crime of Ning Yuanbos residence has yet to be completely addressed. Also, your father only married your mother Zhou Linghuai smiled and said, Thats not surprising. Its human nature to be influenced by your surroundings. Inheriting traits is not just limited to ones bloodline. Emperor Gaozu was the glorious creator of the Yin Clan. Its inevitable that future generations will trace the merits of their predecessors. This is an instinct engraved in their bones. Yu Youyao couldnt help but ask) Is Cousin the same? Zhou Linghuai nodded. I also hope to make extraordinary contributions and establish peace. On Yu Youyaos birthday, when he named the zither, he realized that Yu Youyao liked Shaoyu more than Shaoyi. She admired Emperor Shun for his benevolence and virtue in governing the country. At that time, the Yu Country was filled with beautiful dances, attracting phoenixes and ten thousand beasts to celebrate. How peaceful was that scene? That was the pureness in Yu Youyaos heart. However, Yu Youyao did not impose all of this on him. Later, she suggested the name Shaoyi. Since all of this was what Yu Youyao hoped for, even if he had to overcome all obstacles, he had to make it happen for her. Of course, his parents tragic death had also made him understand that if he couldnt reach the peak, he would still be a fish on someones chopping block. He only wanted to be the knifeman who could control life and death. They had been in love for half their lives. What was benevolence? Since Yu Youyao had promised to be with him for a lifetime, they naturally had to live and die together in this life. Her cousin had never hidden his ambition from her, but this was the first time he had been so clear. Yu Youyao was so nervous that her heart was beating wildly. Only then did she realize that she had gone astray just now. Theres no precedent of a crippled empress being reestablished in the Great Zhou Dynasty so far, which is why the Empress hasnt been punished. Emperor Gaozu respected the Empress Yuan, and this would more or less affect his descendants. When the Empress was in the palace, she married the current emperor, who was still a prince. She had a relationship with him and even gave birth to his eldest son. After the previous emperors death, as his daughter-in-law, the Empress had observed filial piety for him. She was a daughter-in-law who would observe mourning for her in-laws for three years. Moreover, a married daughter was like water that had been splashed out. As long as there was no clear evidence that the Empress had lost her virtue and was not worthy of the throne, the fault of the Ning Residence should not be blamed on the Empress. Not to mention that the Ning Residence had also helped the current emperor. If they did not even let the Empress off, it was inevitable that it would disappoint all the ministers. At that time, the emperor had just ascended the throne not long ago, so he naturally couldnt do as he pleased. The emperor did not vent his anger on the Empress, not because he cared about their relationship as husband and wife, but because he could not rebuild the family. Zhou Linghuai nodded and continued the previous topic. When the emperor was in the palace, Duke Ning was once assigned by the previous emperor to teach the fourth prince how to ride and shoot. Although he wasnt known as the Grand Tutor, he was indeed a Grand Tutor. The previous emperor valued literature over martial arts, and the fourth prince wasnt the most suitable candidate to be emperor. Later on, it was also the Ning Residence that supported the current emperor to ascend the throne. Other than my father, the six princes of the previous emperor all died tragically for various reasons. As the throne didnt come gloriously, the emperors status wasnt stable after he ascended the throne.. Chapter 631 - Chapter 631: Personal Expedition! Chapter 631: Personal Expedition! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao understood the crux of the matter. The previous emperor valued literature over martial arts, but he had appointed Duke Ning, who was a general, to teach the Eldest Princes emperor how to ride and shoot. From this, it was obvious that the previous emperor did not value his son very much. Zhou Linghuai continued, In the first year of the emperors ascension, the Di Clan repeatedly invaded the North. There was a huge drought in the east, and there were external and internal troubles. Natural and man-made disasters seemed to imply that the current emperor was not worthy of his position. That was why the King of Dongning could flatter him so well. The Four Seas Dragon Dagger was indeed a rare divine weapon. When this dagger was forged, it was still debatable if there was thunder and rain in the east. Of course, this was not the most important thing. The important thing was that the emperor believed it. Yu Youyao rested her chin on her hand and asked her cousin curiously, What happened after that? Her oval face was the size of a palm, small and exquisite. Zhou Linghuai lowered his eyes. His status was unstable, and the country did not prosper, so the emperor thought of a stupid move? Yu Youyao quickly asked, What stupid move? Zhou Linghuai i s lips twitched slightly. He would personally lead the expedition! Yu Youyaos eyes suddenly widened. The current emperor has even personally led an expedition? Why havent I heard of such a big matter? With that, she realized something. She had never heard of it and it must be because the outcome of the imperial expedition was not good. The court officials did not dare to mention it, and the world did not dare to say anything. As time passed, people would not know. They were really covering their own ears! Yu Youyao puffed up her cheeks. Ever since the Great Zhou Dynasty was established, it has always been very tough on external military matters. There are also many generals who are good at war. A few emperors have personally led expeditions and left behind great achievements in literature and martial arts. When the current emperor ascended the throne, he was also young and frivolous. It seemed reasonable for him to want to imitate his ancestors and make a name for himself. Why was it called a stupid move? She was a little puzzled. Zhou Linghuai understood her question and explained, The previous emperor valued literature over martial arts. Although he was benevolent and empathetic to the commoners and could be said to be a virtuous king, when the previous emperor was in power, the generals were suppressed very badly by the civil officials. Old nobles like the Zhenguo Marquis Residence were all gone, and there werent many generals available in the court. Most of the external troubles of the Great Zhou Dynasty gradually developed during the previous emperors time. However, the previous emperor was benevolent and the world was united. The vassal lords didnt dare to make any moves, and the outsiders didnt dare to invade on a large scale. With that said, Yu Youyao understood. There was iron blood flowing in Emperor Gaozus bones. After he ascended the throne, it was normal for him to personally lead an expedition. When he was in power, he swept through the six directions and thousands of dynasties came to congratulate him. As a result, there were many descendants who were good at war. The relatives could not take the imperial examination. Other than benefiting from what was left behind by their ancestors, they could only join the army and make contributions. In the history of the Great Zhou Dynasty, many generals had come from the imperial family. The previous emperor valued literature over martial arts, causing the generals to be suppressed greatly. The relatives could not join the army and make contributions. They only had their ancestral businesses, causing most of the relatives to be reduced to idle imperial families. They idled all day and had nothing to do, so it was inevitable that there would be more profligate sons. Even though the current Emperor of Xiaozong had ascended the throne and regained many noble titles, it was very difficult to change this current situation for the time being. The current Great Zhou was no longer the powerful Great Zhou as before. As soon as the dog emperor ascended the throne, it was indeed not a good time to personally lead an expedition. It would take at least two to three years to change the phenomenon of the court prioritizing literature over martial arts. At the thought of this, Yu Youyao asked, What did the dog emperor want to conquer? As she asked, she picked up her tea and took a sip. Then she heard her cousin say, Northern Barbarians! Pfft She spat out the tea that she didnt have time to swallow. She choked on the remaining tea in her mouth and felt uncomfortable. She couldnt help but cough. As she coughed, she seemed to be in disbelief. She asked with difficulty, Cough, cough, what did you say? Be careful. Zhou Linghuai, who had been splashed with tea, was not angry at all. He took a handkerchief and helped Yu Youyao wipe her lips first. Only then did he slowly wipe the tea stains off her face. His large palm circled her back and stroked her back again and again. He did it very naturally, as if he did not feel that this was inappropriate at all. Yu Youyao was used to her cousins thoughtfulness, so she did not think that this was inappropriate. After a while, Yu Youyaos throat felt a little better, but her voice was a little hoarse. Cousin, did I hear wrongly? Did you say Northern Barbarians just now? Had the dog emperor gone to the North to personally lead an expedition? Was he out of his mind, or was he caught in a trap? When Emperor Gaozu was in power, although the northern expedition was successful, the Northern Barbarians was a large tribe and a nomadic tribe. They did not have a fixed place to live. The grassland was vast, and the Northern Barbarians were familiar with the terrain. They were very difficult to eradicate. Therefore, the two sides signed a truce. Every year, the Northern Barbarians had to give the best warhorses to the Great Zhou Dynasty. Where did the dog emperor get his confidence from? Did he think that he could succeed in the north expedition? Zhou Linghuai smiled. Do you think its not wise for him to choose the Northern Barbarians? Yu Youyao nodded. The Great Tribe of the Northern Barbarians has powerful troops. For generations, theyve occupied the North and caused trouble. In every dynasty, many emperors have mobilized their troops to attack the north, but no one has ever really succeeded. Emperor Gaozus move was unprecedented, but he cant eliminate the Northern Barbarians. Zhou Linghuai shook his head. Although thats the case, it just so happens that hes brilliant in choosing the Northern Barbarians. After the emperor ascended the throne, his status was already unstable, and the country was not prosperous. There are vassal lords guarding the east, west, and south lands. Only the North has never been ruled by any vassal lords because of its special territory. If the emperor goes to the territory of the vassal lords, hell be like a sheep entering a tigers den. Yu Youyao was enlightened. Although she was disgusted by the dog emperors power play, she had never questioned his intelligence. Zhou Linghuai explained, Besides, at that time, the generals guarding the northern border came from the Ning Residence. Duke Ning often went to the North and had a lot of experience fighting enemies. When the previous emperor was in power, the Ning Residence was a powerful barrier in the North. Yu Youyao nodded. This was also the reason why the Xu family had always been very prominent. Zhou Linghuai nodded. The Di Clan is a nomadic tribe and isnt good at farming. Every year during summer and autumn when the plants are lush, its when the army is strong. Once its winter, they have to recuperate because of a lack of supplies. Therefore, the Di people often invaded the North in autumn to snatch supplies and store them for the upcoming winter. From the looks of it, the emperor had also thought about it carefully. Yu Youyao sighed slightly. Its not that he was wrong, but that he shouldnt have led the expedition personally. War emphasized timing, status, and harmony. If it was not the right time, no matter how good a plan was, it was useless. Zhou Linghuai nodded. Speed is important in war. At that time, it was still early in the year. The ice and snow had yet to melt, and everything had yet to recover. After winter, when the troops of the Di Clan were weak, the current emperor ignored everyones objections and insisted on doing things his own way. He ordered Duke Ning to mobilize the troops. The court officials tried their best to persuade him, but to no avail. Duke Ning had no choice but to follow orders. The emperor led an army of 800,000 and personally led the battle in the North.. Chapter 632 - Chapter 632: Complete Extermination Chapter 632: Complete Extermination Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao gasped. He had an army of 800,000 which was almost half of the countrys troops, and they still lost in the end? Zhou Linghuai nodded. Initially, it was the emperors first time leading an army, so he was willing to listen to Duke Nings suggestions and arrangements. After winning a few battles, it was inevitable that the emperor would become arrogant. In a small battle, he was accidentally besieged by the Di Army. Duke Ning led his troops to save him, but he was ambushed by the Di people and died on the spot. The heir of Duke Ning risked his life to save the emperor, but he also died from his serious injuries. Yu Youyao was in disbelief. Since Duke Ning and his son died to save the emperor, why did the Ning Residence get punished later? No matter what crimes the Ning Residence had committed, they should be punished lightly because Duke Ning and his son sacrificed their lives. If thats all, then Duke Ning and his son were naturally loyal officials. After that, the emperor will definitely give them a posthumous title. However At this point, Zhou Linghuais tone was also a little emotional. Duke Ning and the heir have extremely high prestige in the army. As a result of their deaths, the morale of the army became unstable and the hearts of the people collapsed. There were rumors in the army that they were dissatisfied with the emperor With that said, Yu Youyao understood. The dog emperor was too petty. When he heard these words, he would definitely be embarrassed and angry. Not only will he not feel guilty towards Duke Ning and his son, but he will also blame them. He was really heartless. Thats right. Zhou Linghuai changed the topic and continued, Three days later, the leader of the Di Army led a 200,000-strong army to the city. The emperor sent troops and fought in a panic. The 800,000-strong army was completely wiped out. At that time, Duke Xu, who was the general of the expedition to the north, risked his life to lead 1,000 elite troops and escort the emperor back to the capital. At this point, Yu Youyao could already guess why the Ning Residence was sealed later. As the ruler of a country, he personally led an expedition, but in the end, he was completely wiped out. He was like a dog that had lost his family and fled in panic. If news of this gets out, it will be a great humiliation to the emperor. Not only will it damage the dignity of the royal family and the emperors reputation, but it will also cause the peoples hearts to be unstable, and there will be many consequences. At this point, Yu Youyaos entire body was already cold. Her voice seemed to be stuck in her throat. She used all her strength to say, Therefore, the fault of leading the expedition personally cant fall on the emperor. Someone needs to take all the blame to protect the dignity of the imperial family and the emperors face! Her voice began to tremble, and she felt a lump in her throat. That was an army of 800,000 people. Its not 10,000 or 100,000. They used more than half of the countrys troops, but they were completely wiped out just like that. How can anyone take the blame? Only a generals mistake can cause such tragic consequences. Therefore, all the mistakes in the end became Duke Ning and his sons. The 800,000-strong army had been completely wiped out. The emperor had to give an explanation to the world. Even though Duke Ning and his son were already dead, the emperor still had to punish the rest of the Ning Residence to put on a show. Poor Duke Ning and his son who were actually so loyal. After their deaths, their reputations were tainted. Even the Ning Clan ended up being exiled. Zhou Linghuai knew that she was feeling terrible. After returning to the capital, General Xu Jun, the general of the expedition to the north, participated in the reporting about Duke Ning and his son. He said they delayed the military opportunity, misdirected the troops, and did not supervise the battle well. They committed more than ten crimes. He pointed out that Duke Ning and his son made a mistake in their intelligence, causing the emperor to be surrounded by the Di people and be in deep danger. To put it bluntly, although Duke Ning and his son risked their lives to save the emperor, they could be exempted from the crime of making a mistake in their intelligence. However, because of the death of Duke Ning and his son, the morale of the army was unstable and the hearts of the people collapsed, causing the 800,000-strong army to be completely wiped out. This crime could not be tolerated. Yu Youyao was so disgusted that she wanted to vomit. Although Duke Ning and his son had taken on the responsibility of personally leading the expedition, the court officials knew very well that the Ning Residence had already taken on all the mistakes for the emperor. If the emperor did not treat his wife well, it would be intolerable. This was the fundamental reason why the dog emperor did not need to rebuild his power. Just as her cousin had said, the reasons she had thought of previously were all obvious. The dog emperor had used the entire Ning Residence and the Empress to establish a deeply loyal image for himself. It was simply disgusting. Zhou Linghuai continued, After that, General Xu rose all the way to the position of Duke Xu because of his contribution of saving the emperor. It was also because of this battle that the treasury was emptied, causing the strength of the country to decline. The foundation that the previous emperor had accumulated for many years was destroyed. The number of soldiers, rations, swords, armor, horses, and so on of an army of 800,000 was usually not a small number. In war, the losses would increase exponentially. Furthermore, as the emperor was personally leading the expedition, all of them had to be equipped with the best equipment. If anything went wrong, they would lose their heads. If they won a battle, they could also plunder the enemys swords and horses to nourish themselves in battle. Once he suffered a defeat, he would be the one being plundered. At that time, less than 10% of the herbivores, soldiers, knives, armor, and so on survived. Fortunately, it was 800,000 against 300,000, and they had the best equipment and the most elite army. They also defeated a lot of the Di peoples troops, causing them to be injured and weak. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. However, the aftermath of the war was a huge problem. The 800,000-strong army had been completely wiped out. After that, they needed a large sum of money to compensate the families of the soldiers. The emperor had just ascended the throne, so he could not be careless in such matters. After losing 800,000 troops in the country, he also had to recruit new and train them. They needed a large number of rations, equipment, and so on. This was another huge sum of money. Fortunately, later on, Yu Zongshen suggested that the sea ban be lifted. Later on, with the help of Madam Xie, the lifting of the sea ban went smoothly and reduced the burden of the treasury. However, maritime trade was only enough for the Imperial Courts expenses. Yu Youyao sneered. Its already like this. The vassal lords havent rebelled, and the Imperial Court hasnt fallen into chaos. Fortunately, the dog emperor has a good younger brother whos willing to work hard for him. If it werent for the fact that King Li of Zhou had guarded Youzhou, defeated the Di people, and intimidated the vassal lords and the court, how could there have been a good day for the dog emperor to stabilize his position? However, in the end, King Li of Zhou was only another Duke Ning! It was extremely ridiculous. Zhou Linghuai smiled but said nothing. Yu Youyao calmed the anger in her heart. With a thought, she couldnt help but ask, What happened after that? How did the Eldest Prince die young? Emperor Gaozu was born in the countryside and was very orthodox. The eldest son of the first wife was an orthodox Confucian. Therefore, if there was no eldest son of the first wife, the eldest son of the second wife would be considered and so on. Firstly, the dog emperor was not the eldest son of the first wife, secondly, he was not the eldest son of the second wife, and thirdly, he was not even the eldest son of the third wife. This was also the biggest reason why his status had been unstable since he ascended the throne.. Chapter 633 - Chapter 633: Even a monster will not hurt its own children Chapter 633: Even a monster will not hurt its own children Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The Eldest Prince was the eldest son of the first wife, and he was almost the best choice for the heir to the throne. From the moment he was born, there was a court official who wanted to make the eldest son of the emperor the crown prince. As the eldest son of the first wife existed, unless the other princes rebelled, there was no possibility of them inheriting the throne. However, if the Empress and the emperor had a feud, then the Eldest Prince Zhou Linghuai was surprised by her sharpness, so he said, When the emperor was in the palace, there was still Secondary Consort Yang. She was the second daughter of the first wife, Yang Zhan, from the former Zhan Residence. After the emperor ascended the throne, he was grateful for Yang Zhans kindness in teaching him, so he respected Prime Minister Fu. This Secondary Consort Yang was also conferred the title of Consort Xian. Not long after the Ning Residence was convicted, Secondary Consort Yang was sentenced to death for murdering the Eldest Prince, and the entire Yang family was executed. Yu Youyaos heart sank. Even a monster wont hurt its own children. The dog emperor is really inferior to a dog or pig. At this point, she thought of what had happened to the Ning Residence and her cousins family. She felt a suppressed anger in her heart. The dog emperors path to the throne was forged by countless bones and blood The 800,000 loyal souls who had died tragically in the North, Duke Nings entire family, Grand Tutor Yangs entire family, and King Li of Zhous entire family, as well as the Empress of the Central Palace who had been sick for a long time Zhou Linghuai agreed deeply. Yu Youyao asked again, What about Concubine Lu? What role did she play in all of this? Zhou Linghuai said meaningfully, The eldest son of the emperor died prematurely, and the second prince took over. She only needs to play the role of a favored concubine. Why should she get involved in so many things? Yu Youyao did not know what to say. It seemed that she was not involved in anything, but in fact, she was always the biggest beneficiary. Only when the Ning family was punished did Ning Yuanbos residence stand out. Only when the eldest son of the emperor died prematurely could the second son of a consort fight for the throne. This Concubine Lu was the ruthless one. At seven oclock, Yu Zongzheng and Yu Zongshen returned from the government office. Old Madam Yu invited Zhou Linghuai and Yu Youyao to An Shou Hall. Yu Zongshen said, Consort Xu and the Third Prince are imprisoned. This concerns the dignity of the imperial family. Looking at the Empress Dowager and the emperors attitude, its time for a conclusion in the court tomorrow. Things that happened in public only needed to be asked from the beginning to the end. There was no need to go through complicated processes like investigation and evidence collection. Yu Zongshen said, Theres no clear evidence that the Third Prince was involved. The Princess Consort of Duke Rongs Residence has also taken all the blame, but the emperor has punished Xu Guidao and the Third Prince. At this point, he changed the topic. I received news that the emperor has reinstated Concubine Lu and she has returned to Lanyi Palace. After resting for a while, Old Madam Yu felt better. She suddenly recalled what Zhou Linghuai had said to her at the Precious Peace Temple on the day of the Buddhist Festival. Even if there were any actions in the palace, they would have to wait until after the examination. At that time, the Third Prince would probably no longer be in the mood to think about these people who were ouf otheir league. There was still Concubine Lu in the palace. Even if she was banished to the cold palace, she used to be the imperial consort who was in charge of the phoenix seal and the harem. How long had it been? Zhou Linghuais words came true one by one. Was this really just a coincidence? Old Madam Yu composed herself and looked at Zhou Linghuai. What do you think? Zhou Linghuai said calmly, As far as I know, Concubine Lu invited herself into the Cold Palace back then. With that said, what was there not to understand? Concubine Lus actions were to retreat in order to advance. Since she had been invited into the cold palace, the emperor would not vent his anger on the Second Prince. He would even pity the Second Prince for losing the protection of his mother. Furthermore, because the Second Prince had lost his backer, he trusted him even more. During this period of time, the emperors attitude towards the Second Prince had already explained everything. Concubine Lu did not need to do much. She could achieve her goal by staying low-key. What about Imperial Consort Xu? The Xu Residence was powerful to begin with, and Consort Xu was in charge of the phoenix seal, so she became the head of the concubines. If Imperial Consort Xu behaved herself, she would be able to live in peace. Once Consort Xu and the Third Prince made a move, they would anger the emperor. Concubine Lus move of retreating in order to advance was really scheming. An Shou Hall was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop! Yu Youyao lowered her eyes. Imperial Consort Xu and the Third Prince had been imprisoned. If they wanted to be released again, it would depend on the emperor. Concubine Lu was still the final winner. After a while, Yu Zongzheng sighed slightly. Recently, the emperors health has been deteriorating. The second prince is often summoned into the imperial study by the emperor to help the emperor deal with government affairs. The second prince is also the eldest son of a consort. If Shut up! Old Madam Yu interrupted him with a sharp gaze. Yu Zongzheng realized that he had misspoken, but he did not think much of it. Mother, Concubine Lu has regained his favor. The emperor trusts the Second Prince. Our family can take this opportunity Consort Xu and the Third Prince were imprisoned because of Yu Youyao. It was all thanks to the Yu Residence that Concubine Lu could come out of the Cold Palace. Concubine Lu also had to thank them. This was a good time to position themselves well. If one did not enter the inner palace, it was not impossible to rise in the ranks. Old Madam Yu raised her hand and smashed a teacup at Yu Zongzhengs chest. It fell to the ground and shattered. Mother Yu Zongzheng was shocked. His chest was wet, and he subconsciously jumped up from his chair. Old Madam Yu stared at him coldly. I think youre tired of living. Is this something you can interfere in? Think about the memorial tablet personally bestowed by Emperor Gaozu in the Yu Clan. Whos worshiped on it? Yu Zongzhengs face turned red from his mothers reprimand in public, and he couldnt raise his head. Its Duke Zhonglie! Old Madam Yu sneered. Why should our family be on good terms with the Zhenguo Marquis Residence? Thats because the Zhenguo Marquis Residence is a royalist party. Our family can only be a royalist party for generations. Our family can only be loyal to whoever becomes the emperor. Why do we want to take sides? Why do we want to interfere? At this point, she gritted her teeth. You can only do it over my dead body. Before I die, Ill definitely write a letter and ask you to be fired for three years. Otherwise, you wont just harm the entire Yu Residence, but youll also harm the entire Yu Clan. With an ancestor who had killed his king, how could he dare to think about anything else?! Did he have a death wish? Yu Zongzhengs expression did not look too good. He said awkwardly, Mother, I was just saying it casually. Dont be angry. What do you mean by over your dead body? Its too inauspicious. He had just stabilized his position in the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs. If he really lost his position, it was still unknown if he could return to the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs after three years. His bright future would be ruined. Yu Youyaos lips twitched slightly. Her grandmother was also impressive. She was used to controlling Yu Zongzhengs personality. Why would Yu Zongzheng want to be involved in the competition for the position of heir? Naturally, it was still because of his future. If he realized that taking sides could not achieve his goal and would instead throw away his current future, he would be afraid and not dare to cause trouble.. Chapter 634 - Chapter 634: Expelling the Duke from the ancestral chart Chapter 634: Expelling the Duke from the ancestral chart Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios However! Yu Zongzheng had been in the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs for a few years. Now that he was an official, he had become more ambitious. Yu Zongshen said calmly, Recently, the emperor has been taking medicinal pills every day and is becoming more and more temperamental. As officials in the court, we still have to be cautious. The matter of choosing an heir ultimately depends on the emperor. Yu Zongzheng had no choice but to temporarily give up on this idea. However, only he knew what he was thinking. The next day, Yu Zongzheng attended the morning court assembly. It wasnt until noon that there was news from the palace that the emperor had angrily reprimanded Duke Rong for humiliating his ancestors. Hence, he retracted his title, removed his ancestral plate, and demoted him to a commoner. Duke Rong seemed to have been struck by lightning and fainted. He had thought that the Princess Consort of Duke Rongs Residence had taken all the blame, and Fifth Miss had also lost her life. At most, the emperor would seize his title and give the Yu Residence an explanation. All these years, the old princess consort had managed the familys business very well. With a livelihood, they could also become a wealthy and idle imperial family. Unexpectedly, not only did the emperor want to seize his title, but he also wanted to remove the name of the Duke Rongs Residence from the ancestral list. From now on, he would no longer be a member of the imperial family. When Yu Youyao heard this news, she was more or less surprised. Expelling him from the ancestral chart was the same as expelling someone from the clan. Unless they had done something outrageous, treasonous, and unfilial, they could not be expelled easily. Wasnt this a little too serious? On second thought, since Imperial Consort Xu and the Third Prince had both been imprisoned, what really angered the emperor was probably not the rotten character of Duke Rongs Residence, but the fact that he had joined forces with Imperial Consort Xu and coveted his territory. The dog emperor would do anything for the throne. How could such a selfish and ruthless person hand over his territory so easily?! He did not choose an heir because he did not want to. He would eliminate anyone who threatened the imperial power without hesitation. Yu Youyao was surprised for a while, but she did not pay much attention to it. In a few days, it would be the Dragon Boat Festival. She called Concubine Jiang over to discuss the arrangements for the Dragon Boat Festival. Yu Youyao said, Grandmother was sick in the past and hasnt gone to the moat to watch the dragon boat race for many years. She has to go and take a look this year. Ill have to trouble you to take care of the family matters. Concubine Jiang quickly agreed. Thats only right. Although Matriarch is old, she cant stay at home all the time. She should take advantage of the festival to go out for a walk to relax. If you need to prepare anything, just tell me. Ill go down immediately to make preparations. She had been a household manager for a year or two, so she knew about the rules. However, as a concubine, she still had to ask the eldest daughter of the first wife about many things. Only then would it be more appropriate When the eldest daughter of the first wife was satisfied, she could stabilize her position at home. Yu Youyao instructed them on how to arrange the family during the Dragon Boat Festival. They needed to prepare everything when they went out. They also had to occupy the location at the moat in advance and build a temporary shed. After everything was explained, Concubine Jiang rushed to prepare it. Yu Youyao went to the incense room, planning to personally mix some incense powder and fill a sachet during the Dragon Boat Festival. In the afternoon, Xia Tao ran into the house excitedly. Young Miss, the emperor has sent the imperial guards to surround King Rongs Residence. Eunuch Zhu personally went to King Rongs Residence and took out the warrant. He kept an eye on the entire family in King Rongs Residence and took away the python robe, luxurious clothes, and jewelry. Not a single one was allowed to stay. In the end, he ordered someone to personally search them. Yu Youyao nodded and said nothing. Xia Tao continued, I heard that the eunuch found 5,000 taels of silver in Yin Huaizhangs boots. The eunuch who searched his body immediately wanted to confiscate the banknotes. Yin Huaizhang refused to hand it over and even pushed him. Eunuch Zhu immediately ordered the imperial guards to press Yin Huaizhang to the ground and hit him 20 times with the cane. The Princess Consort of the Rong Residence was eager to protect her son and wanted to take the punishment on behalf of her son, but she was also hit ten times. After being expelled and losing her familys wealth, she was even worse than ordinary people. In the future, her family would no longer have any land or a livelihood. How could someone who had been pampered in the past endure the feeling of hunger? It was normal for her to take the risk. Yu Youyao remembered that Eunuch Zhu seemed to be the godson of the emperors favorite, Eunuch He. He was also the emperors favorite. Previously, her cousin had gone to Shandong to quell the rebellion, and he had accompanied Eunuch Zhu. Her eyes flashed. Why did this feel a little like her cousins style?! No, no, no, this must be an illusion! Xia Tao continued, I heard that Yin Huaizhang was beaten until he was on his last breath, and the Princess Consort of Duke Rongs Residence was also seriously injured. The entire family of Duke Rongs Residence turned white and was escorted out of King Rongs Residence by the Imperial Guards and thrown onto the streets. All these years, the imperial family was domineering and bullied others. Many commoners ran to Duke Rongs Residence to watch the commotion. Some even threw stones at them Thinking of what had happened to the Duke Rongs Residence, Xia Tao gloated. They deserved it! They did this to themselves. It was fine if a person lacked anything, but they couldnt lack virtue. Otherwise, they would suffer retribution. Xia Tao sighed again. Young Miss, the entire family of Duke Rongs Residence is penniless. They were chased out just like that without even a place to stay. How are they going to live? Yu Youyao said calmly, Dont they still have the maiden family of the Princess Consort of Duke Rongs Residence? Although a married daughter is like spilled water, they have to more or less help her in her current situation. Otherwise, they would be exposed. As for how much help she would receive, it wouldnt be so bad that she wouldnt even have a place to stay or food to eat. But that was all. They probably would not get anything else. The emperor had demoted the family of Duke Rongs Residence to commoners not to let them enjoy life. Wouldnt anything additional be disobeying the emperor? They could barely fill their stomachs and live a good life. Xia Tao was enlightened. Yu Youyaos heart did not waver much. What happened after that? Xia Tao quickly said, After that, the Imperial Guards confiscated the Duke Rongs Residence. The gold, silver, treasures, and many valuable things were directly carried back into the palace. After the Duke Rongs Residence was reinstated, he made use of the Xie familys connections. Using his status as an imperial relative, he had managed many businesses over the years and accumulated a lot of assets. Now, all his wealth had been confiscated and fallen into the hands of the dog emperor. Yu Youyao even suspected that the dog emperor was eyeing the wealth of Duke Rongs Residence. At the thought of this, she couldnt help but think of the Xie family. Yu Youyaos heart skipped a beat. She quickly went to the study, spread out paper and ink, and wrote a letter to the Xie Residence. She wrote down everything that had happened at the flower festival, the commotion in the harem, as well as the outcome of the Duke Rongs Residence. She was worried that someone would investigate the letter, so she did not write too many sensitive words. It was more of a show of indignance. The Duke Rongs Residence had used the Xie Residences channels to obtain many benefits, but in the end, they actually wanted to harm her. When others saw this, they would only think that she had suffered grievances and was complaining to her distant family.. Chapter 635 - Chapter 635: Not Knowing Humiliation Chapter 635: Not Knowing Humiliation Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The letter did not mention anything about the dog emperor, but after the Xie family read this letter, they would definitely have some guesses. After writing it, Yu Youyao was worried. She looked at it carefully again. After confirming that she had not missed anything, she took out an envelope and sealed the letter. The paint seal was intact. The Xie family might be able to hear about the commotion in the capital. However, Quanzhou was a long way away, so it would definitely take a long time for the news to reach them. It would also not be as detailed as what she knew in the capital. It was only a guess if the dog emperor was really coveting the wealth of Duke Rongs Residence. But what if it was true? In that case, the dog emperor was probably eyeing the Xie family the most. Now, there were varying degrees of drought in all parts of the country, and the treasury was empty. The Imperial Court had not released silver for a long time. The Xie familys wealth was indeed too eye-catching. She was just worried that the information the Xie family had obtained was not detailed enough and they would not be on guard. There was nothing wrong with being careful. Yu Youyao handed the letter to Xia Tao. Hurry up and send this letter to the Xie Residence in Quanzhou. Seeing Young Misss serious expression, Xia Tao knew how urgent this was. She quickly went to the outer courtyard to look for Tao Da l s family. Yu Youyao sat in the study, feeling more and more uneasy. The dog emperor had already sacrificed too many people to retain his power. As long as he could achieve his goal, what was a small Xie family? It wasnt without reason that Yu Youyao would think this way. At the very least, in her nightmare, she had been raised as a medicinal test subject by Song Mingzhao, and the Xie family never cared about her. Yu Youyao knew very well that if her world was in shambles, it was not that the Xie family did not care about her but the Xie family no longer had the ability to care about her. Even though it was just a nightmare. However, every time she thought about it, she felt flustered. She could no longer treat it as a pure nightmare. Yu Youyao thought about it carefully again. She had a strong feeling that the older Yao Yao in her nightmare must have been coveted by the Third Prince and damaged her reputation. That night, Yu Youyao had a dream. In her dream, the older Yao Yao had participated in the Flower Festival at Duke Rongs Residence with her grandmother. Her grandmothers hair was gray, and she looked very old. She was far from being as lively as in reality. As her grandmothers health wasnt good, the older Yao Yao was also wary of Duke Rongs Residence, so she gave up on admiring the flowers and accompanied her grandmother in the reception pavilion. After a while, the other young misses in the reception pavilion had already left. The Princess Consort of Duke Rongs Residence Prefecture came over. Eldest Miss Yu, why arent you going to Fangfei Courtyard to admire the flowers with the other young misses? Could it be that the flowers and plants in Duke Rongs Residence dont catch your eye? These words were too serious. The older Yao Yao quickly shook her head. Princess Consort, you must be joking. Grandmother isnt in good health and rarely goes out Before she could finish speaking, Yang Shuwan smiled and said, The Princess Consort is right. You came to the Dukes Residence today to admire the flowers. If you dont go and admire the flowers and just sit here, others will think that the Duke Rongs Residence doesnt treat our guests well. Wouldnt that be rude? At this point, she chuckled. As Matriarchs daughter-in-law, Ill take care of her. You can play with the others too! The older Yao Yao pursed her lips. At this point, if she refused to leave, she would be insensible, rude, and unruly. After all, her stepmother had already said that she wanted to take care of her mother-in-law. It was not her place to show her filial piety. However, her grandmothers health had been deteriorating recently. Usually, she was the one attending to her grandmothers illness, so Madam Yang and Second Aunt might not be as appropriate as her. Under the probing gazes of others, the older Yao Yao couldnt sit still anymore. Old Madam Yu glanced at Yang Shuwan indifferently and smiled. My health isnt too good. Usually, its my granddaughter who takes care of my illness she couldnt leave for the time being. We must have embarrassed ourselves in front of everyone. At this point, she looked at Yu Youvao. Its also unlucky to follow an old woman like me around every day. Its rare for you to come out. Dont just sit around. Go out and play too! In the eyes of outsiders, it was appropriate for her to have her daughter-in-law by her side to take care of her. It was not Yu Youyaos place to interfere. Moreover, it wasnt good for her granddaughter to stay when the adults were talking together. These words were brilliant. The Madams and Madams who had originally thought that Yu Youyao was an eldest daughter without a mother immediately thought highly of her. It was really rare for her to be so filial at such a young age. It wasnt good for the older Yao Yao to stay. After instructing Nanny Liu, she said, Ill take a walk nearby and not go far. If theres anything, get Sister Qing Xiu to come and look for me. Madam Luo solicitously led Eldest Yao Yao out. Fifth Miss Yin welcomed her warmly and dragged her to the corridor. After walking for a while, the older Yao Yao saw that there were fewer and fewer people on the way and was about to go back. Fifth Miss Yin did not allow it, so it was inevitable that the two of them would have a conflict. Seeing that her plan to trick Eldest Yao Yao to go to the crepe myrtle garden had failed, Fifth Miss Yin stopped pretending and called three burly old maids over. The Duke Rongs Residence had come prepared. Chun Xiao and Xia Tao were restrained by the old maids. Another old woman covered her mouth and dragged her to the crepe myrtle garden. No one knew that the area near the crepe myrtle garden had been cleared. As expected, the older Yao Yao met the Third Prince in the crepe myrtle garden. Her grandmother was so angry that she fainted on the spot, and her health deteriorated. Everyone accused her of not knowing shame and even seducing the Third Prince. She tried her best to defend herself, but no one believed her. Her father punished her to be sent to the ancestral hall. The Third Prince felt that he had offended the older Yao Yao, so he felt very guilty. He began to brazenly enter and leave the Yu Residence, often sending over some good things. On the surface, he wanted to compensate them and even promised to marry Eldest Yao Yao as his secondary consort. Her father had tacitly agreed, but her grandmother had never relented. Everything that had happened in the nightmare made Yu Youyao feel that things were absurd. She was deep in the nightmare, but she kept shouting in her heart, Go find Cousin. Hurry up and find him It was as if she had heard Yu Youyaos shout. The older Yao Yao couldnt defend herself. She was here At this moment, The Green House was still called The Lotus House. There was no one in the empty courtyard. Only an apricot tree in the courtyard had green fruits on it. The older Yao Yao heard a servant say Young Master Zhou has been back in Youzhou for more than ten days. He was originally so sick that he was about to die. Its not good for him to die in our residence and bring bad luck to our residence. Hes just hanging on by a thread. Its not good for Matriarch to stop him if he wants to return to his roots. I wonder if she can return to Youzhou. Otherwise Shh, dont say it. If Eldest Miss finds out, shell be flogged again. You dont know this, but on the day Young Master left, Eldest Miss chased him all the way to Chang An Street. Later, she was knocked unconscious and carried back by a maidservant Yao Yao, who was isolated and helpless, sat under the apricot tree and sobbed.. Cousin Chapter 636 - Chapter 636: Withered Lights Chapter 636: Withered Lights Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao suddenly woke up and stared blankly at the green ceiling above her head. In the nightmare, the reason why the Duke Rongs Residence was so brazen and dragged her into the crepe myrtle garden was because the Princess Consort of Duke Rongs Residence had long colluded with Yang Shuwan. Even if the matter was exposed, Yang Shuwan would stand up for the Duke Rongs Residence and push all the blame to the older Yao Yao. No one would believe the words of an eldest daughter with no mother. Chun Xiao, who was in the nightmare nightmare, did not have the powerful skills to fight against three people alone, and her cousin did not have any arrangements in the crepe myrtle garden. With a stepmother with ill intentions, no matter how guarded the older Yao Yao was, she could not disobey her stepmother outside. The outcome was almost predestined. This was the reason why she had been engaged to Song Mingzhao later. In the nightmare, the older Yao Yao had ruined her reputation. She already had the intention to die, but she couldnt let go of her grandmother. In the nightmare, the older Yao Yao did not have any spiritual dewdrop and had no way to save her cousins life. Her cousin lasted for three years and was finally at the end of his life Cousin Yu Youyao was completely disheartened and desperate. She hugged her legs and buried her face in them, sobbing. For a moment, she couldnt tell reality from dream. After an unknown period of time, she suddenly got up from the bed. She was wearing inner clothes and her hair was disheveled. She walked out barefoot. When Chun Xiao heard the commotion, she quickly entered her house. In the dark room, Young Misss white figure was thin and delicate. Young Miss, did you have a nightmare? Yu Youyao turned a deaf ear to her, as if she hadnt heard her. Her eyes were wide open as she walked out of the house barefooted. Chun Xiao thought that Young Miss hadnt heard her clearly, so she shouted again, Young Miss, its already midnight. Where are you going? Yu Youyao turned a deaf ear. Chun Xiao sensed that something was amiss. She had heard from the old maid in the courtyard that when she fell asleep at night, she would get out of bed and do some strange things. This was called sleepwalking. In the past, there was an old woman in their residence who had suffered from sleepwalking. A maidservant woke up in the middle of the night and saw her. When she saw the old woman running to the woodshed in the middle of the night to get a machete, she was so frightened that she screamed and shouted. The old woman, who was in a daze, was frightened awake and went crazy. In a few days, she passed away. Chun Xiaos face turned pale with shock. She didnt know if she should wake Young Miss up or not. Seeing that Young Miss had already left the room, Chun Xiao quickly called for the young maidservant on duty. Young Miss is a little unwell from the nightmare. Hurry up and invite Nanny Xu over. The young maidservant did not dare to ask further and quickly ran away. Chun Xiao quickly chased after her out of the room. Seeing that Young Miss had left the Jade Courtyard in a daze, she did not dare to make a sound. She could only secretly feel anxious as she followed behind her. Soon, Yu Youyao arrived at The Green House. Yin San, who was hiding on an elm tree, rushed into the house. Zhou Linghuai, who had always been a light sleeper, heard the commotion. What is it? The old elm tree in The Green House had also been there for many years. Standing on it, one could almost see the entire Yu Residence. Yin San said, For some reason, Young Miss is lingering at the entrance of the courtyard. Zhou Linghuai immediately got up and put on his boots. He took his outer robe from the shelf beside the bed and put it on as he asked, What time is it now? Yin San said, Its just past midnight. There was a dim lamp hanging diagonally on the courtyard door of the Green House, and the shadows of the lamp scattered sparsely on the closed courtyard door. Shentu was pasted on the door. The clueless deity sat under the peach tree on both sides, his chest bare and his stomach exposed. He had a long beard and horns on his head, and he held a peach wood sword in his hand. Under the dim light, he looked even more ferocious. The gatekeeper of The Green House had been personally drawn by her cousin. At that time, she was still very disdainful. Cousin, your painting of the door god is too ugly. It looks scary. Her cousin said, The fiercer the door gods painting is, the more ghosts and evil can be repelled. The house will have better protection. Yu Youyao snapped out of her daze. Only then did she realize that her previous nightmare was too real, waking her up with a start. In a daze, she couldnt tell reality from dream. Unknowingly, she had arrived at The Green House. This was clearly against the rules. Why didnt anyone stop her? Yu Youyaos hair was disheveled, and she was only wearing a thin inner shirt. It was only April, and the night was as cold as water, but she already felt her entire body turn cold. The coldness drilled into the soles of her feet, along her calves, and crawled up her back. Yu Youyao shivered and turned to go back At this moment, the courtyard door of the Green House opened with a creak. Yu Youyao was stunned and suddenly turned around Her cousin stood under the sparse light. He was tall and slender. Suddenly, she turned around and saw the person there in the dim light. Yu Youyaos eyes suddenly turned red, and large drops of tears rushed out. Why are you crying? Zhou Linghuai strode out of the courtyard and walked to Yu Youyao. Before Yu Youyao could react, he had already taken off his outer robe and draped it over her. Yu Youyaos thin and cold body was wrapped in her cousins warmth, and she couldnt help but feel warm. She stammered, Cousin! The little girls eyes were red, and even her voice was hoarse. She looked pitiful. Zhou Linghuai lowered his head. The little girls fair feet were folded together, and her small and exquisite toes were also curled up uneasily. The limestone floor was cold and hard. Just like that, she walked barefoot all the way! Why are you running around without even wearing shoes?! Zhou Linghuai felt his scalp tingle. He reached out and picked the little girl up horizontally. Ah! Yu Youyao exclaimed softly, her hands instinctively grabbing her cousins shoulders. Outside the door, Chun Xiao, who was following behind Yu Youyao at a distance, suddenly widened her eyes in shock and covered her mouth. Suddenly, someone patted her shoulder from behind. Chun Xiao was shocked. She suddenly turned around and saw Nanny Xu standing behind her. She quickly said, Nanny, Young Master, he Just now, Young Miss Nanny Xu nodded. Go back. Young Master will send Young Miss back later. Chun Xiao was also stunned. But, Young Miss, she Nanny Xu reminded, Dont make a fuss. Youre Eldest Misss most trusted maidservant. Just pretend not to see it and dont tell anyone. At this point, she sighed slightly. The huge inner courtyard of the Yu Residence cant trap a phoenix with wings. Sooner or later, it will fly out. Chun Xiao was stunned. For a moment, she did not understand what Nanny Xu meant and did not know what to do. Nanny Xu patted her back. Go back! In a daze, Chun Xiao followed Nanny Xu back. Zhou Linghuai carried Yu Youyao back to the study and placed her in the inner room. On the bed where he usually rested, he held her hand, and his palm was cold. Its late at night. Why arent you even dressed properly? Why are you running outside barefooted? Its still April.. What if you catch a cold? Chapter 637 - Chapter 637: Don’t Cry, I’m Not Lying to You Chapter 637: Dont Cry, Im Not Lying to You Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Thinking of her previous nightmare, Yu Youyaos eyes turned red again. I-I had a nightmare. She threw herself into her cousins arms again and cried until she was out of breath. l dreamed that Grandmother brought me to the Duke Rongs Residence to attend the flower festival. An old woman dragged me into the crepe myrtle garden and forced me to meet the Third Prince. Everyone scolded me and said that I shamelessly seduced the Third Prince. No matter how I explained, no one believed me. Thinking of the nightmare where the older Yao Yao couldnt defend herself and was betrayed by everyone, Yu Youyao suddenly felt a sense of resentment. Although it had only been a nightmare, she knew very well that without her cousin, she wouldnt have ended up much better in reality than in her nightmare. Grandmother had a stroke, and her mouth was crooked. She couldnt even speak properly. Yu Zongzheng was about to marry me to the Third Prince as his secondary consort. I was unwilling and wanted to die, but I couldnt bear to part with Grandmother, so I planned to cut my wrist with a hairpin on the day of my marriage and let the Third Prince welcome a corpse into the residence. Everyone would know that it was the Third Prince who harmed me She and the older Yao Yao were in different situations, but they would rather die than be dishonored. Zhou Linghuai closed his eyes. In his mind, he seemed to be able to see the little girl crying helplessly and in despair. As she was used to enduring her grievances, she did not even dare to cry loudly in front of others. She had to find a place with no one around and whimper softly. He seemed to be able to imagine that the little girl was sitting in the sedan chair. The blood on her wrist had also dyed the secondary consorts red clothes bright and pure red. Zhou Linghuai had a feeling that if he hadnt interfered in the scheme of the Duke Rongs Residence, such a thing would very likely have happened. For no reason, Zhou Linghuai felt a chill run down his spine. He suddenly tightened his arms around the little girl in his arms. His big hand gently stroked her back. Dont cry. It was just a dream. Its not real Yu Youyao fell into her cousins arms and cried until her small body trembled. Cousin didnt have the spiritual dewdrop to nourish his body. In less than three years, he was already at the end of his life.. No one believed me. In order to protect me, Grandmother promised me to Song Mingzhao. Song Mingzhao wasnt a good person. He locked me in the courtyard, took the blood from my heart, and gave it to Yu Jianjia. I was treated as a medicinal test subject. Chun Xiao died, and so did I. Song Mingzhao cut out my heart and used it as medicine Zhou Linghuais mind was constantly analyzing the possibility of her nightmare. Without the spiritual dewdrop, his body would indeed be exhausted in three years at most. At that time, the arrangements in the capital would have been completed. Next, the Great Zhou Dynasty would be in chaos. He was living in the Yu Residence. He was about to die, and he could not die in the Yu Residence, Soon, he would return to Youzhou, and no one would be able to interfere in the Flower Festival in Duke Rongs Residence. It was possible that Song Mingzhao did not care about Yu Youyaos reputation. Just the medicinal test subject and using her heart as medicine parts were a little suspicious. The little girl pouted and cried her heart out. Clearly, she was affected by the nightmare. Even reality and dreams were a little confusing to her. Dont cry Zhou Linghuais heart ached. He had a glib tongue which was equivalent to a million soldiers. However, every time Yu Youyao cried, he was completely at his wits end. His glib tongue was useless. Buddhism had five senses, namely: eyes, ears, mouth, and nose. Due to the five senses, there were six consciousnesses, namely: eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, and intuition. People with spirituality, kindness, and virtue were often more sensitive than others. There was a saying that went, The heart moves the mind. Therefore, this sixth consciousness was also known as a feeling. Ordinary people only had five senses, and their sixth sense was often only their subconscious. They couldnt even realize it. A person with a strong subconscious had a very sharp intuition that could reap benefits from and avoid harm. People with strong intuition often had omens, which were also knovm as mind perception. They received information beyond their five senses and could predict what was about to happen. Such a capable person had been known since ancient times. Most people only had a vague impression of their dreams after waking up. The only things they could remember clearly were often some fragments. When Yu Youyao mentioned her nightmare, her logic was clear and matched reality very well. In Zhou Linghuais opinion, as Yu Youyao was so deeply affected by this ridiculous dream. it was very likely not a simple dream. It might be an omen. People who were clear-minded, intelligent, kind, and virtuous often had fewer distracting thoughts and stronger intuition. Yu Youyao was such a person. Grandmaster Hui Neng, Mr. Xian Yun, and even Hui Ji had all said that Yu Youyao was fated with Buddha. Previously, he had also felt that it made sense for Yu Youyao to be spiritual and fated with Buddha. However, from the looks of it, this Buddhist fate should be related to intuition. Realistically speaking, this nightmare was just a big dream. However, the omen made Yu Youyao experience those nightmares in her illusory dream. Therefore, after Yu Youyao woke up, she couldnt differentiate between nightmare and reality. It was both real and fake. It was difficult to tell if it was real or fake. Dont cry. Zhou Linghuai had no choice but to treat all of this as a ridiculous dream. Look, the nightmare and reality are the opposite. In the nightmare, her cousins life was already ending. However, in reality, her cousin was still doing well! In her nightmare, she had damaged her reputation. However, in reality, the Duke Rongs Residence had been stripped of its title, Consort Xu and the Third Prince had been imprisoned, and Yang Shuwan had also been locked up in the Tranquil Heart Residence. Her cousin was right. Her dream and reality were the opposite. Yu Youyao cried badly and vented her emotions. However, she had cried too miserably just now. She had restrained her tears, but she was still sobbing, and her thin body was trembling. However, Zhou Linghuais heart ached terribly. 1 said 1 would protect you for the rest of my life. I wont go back on my word. Unexpectedly, when Yu Youyao heard this, the tears that she had just restrained rushed out of her eyes again. Her voice was hoarse from crying, and even her tone was broken. Youre lying. Its impossible for you to protect me for the rest of my life. Youre not Zhou Linghuai at all, nor are you my cousin. Youre Yin Huaixi, the heir of King Li of Zhou, and Yue Fei, who was personally conferred the title of King of the North by the emperor. Its impossible for you to stay in the Yu Residence forever Zhou Linghuai finally understood why his father always opened his mouth and said, Only villains and women are difficult to raise Damn it! You lied to me. Liar! Sooner or later, youll leave me behind and leave the capital. As Yu Youyao cried, she punched him angrily. After hitting him a few times, even her hand hurt. She felt aggrieved. Youre bullying me Dont cry. Im not lying to you. Zhou Linghuai was worried that her hand would hurt, so he quickly held her wrist. His thin wrist felt small in his hand. Zhou Linghuai panicked and subconsciously exerted less strength. He was worried that he would accidentally break such a weak wrist and hurt it.. Chapter 638 - Chapter 638: Holding Hands Chapter 638: Holding Hands Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios You, youre still holding my hand. Yu Youyao struggled hard twice and cried again. Let go of me. Let go of me quickly Zhou Linghuai was worried that he would hurt her, so he quickly let go. Okay, okay. I wont hold your hand. Dont cry. Im not lying to you. l Youre bullying me. Yu Youyao fell into his arms again and cried. Her weak fingers tugged helplessly at his shirt. l dont want to believe your words anymore. I dont want to acknowledge you as my cousin The veins on Zhou Linghuais forehead twitched. It wasnt because he was angry, but because he was helpless. The little girl was in a fit of anger and wouldnt listen no matter what. Or should he wait until she was tired of crying But! Instead, Yu Youyao cried even harder. Why arent you saying anything? People are all like this. You said that you wanted to protect me for the rest of my life, but you were lying to me. Yin Huaixi, you big liar. She came out of her cousins arms and accused him while crying. You really want to leave me behind. Im already crying, but you didnt coax me. In the past, when I cried, you would think of ways to coax me Who said I was leaving you behind? Zhou Linghuais forehead hurt. He sighed softly. l was still worried that you wouldnt leave with me because you were worried about the Yu Residence. Yu Youyao was stunned when she heard this. She even forgot to cry. Cousin? The little girls eyes were red as she looked at him in a daze. The tears in her eyes were still flowing out. Her pitiful appearance made his heart ache. Zhou Linghuai took a handkerchief and gently wiped her tears. How can 1 bear to leave you alone in the capital? What if youre bullied? Yu Youyao looked at her cousin in a daze. She had probably cried for a long time just now and had shed too many tears. Even her mind was a little slow. She had heard every word her cousin had said just now, but when they were combined, she suddenly felt a little flustered and did not understand anything. The little girl looked at him with tears in her red eyes. She was about to cry. Zhou Linghuai was worried that he hadnt made it clear enough and had made this little ancestor cry again. l indeed plan to return to the North in September at the latest. Halfway through his sentence, he saw Yu Youyao purse her lips and tear up again. He was shocked and quickly said, However, I plan to bring you along. I dont plan to leave alone. He thought that Yu Youyao would not cry when she heard this. Unexpectedly, Yu Youyaos eyelashes fluttered and she threw herself into his arms to cry again. As she cried, she complained to him, You, why didnt you say so earlier? Did you deliberately make me cry? You bullied me. I dont want to acknowledge you as my cousin anymore Zhou Linghuai wanted to say that it did not matter if she acknowledged him as her cousin or not. In any case, he would have to change his words in the future. However, as long as he did not leave the Yu Residence, he could not say this openly. Although he thought so, he was still very honest. l didnt bully you. Its just that the time wasnt right previously, so I couldnt tell you. Yu Youyaos voice was hoarse from crying. But, Cousin, l In the nightmare, the older Yao Yao was deserted and alone. This triggered Yu Youyao. On impulse, she exposed the fear buried deep in her heart. Now that she had calmed down, she suddenly felt a little flustered. Zhou Linghuai looked at her steadily. You just have to tell me if youre willing to leave with me. Her cousins gaze was deep, firm, and gentle. Yu Youyaos lips moved, and she slowly lowered her head, but she did not see the gloom and disappointment in Zhou Linghuais eyes. His lips tightened, and his expression was frighteningly dark. Between him and the Yu Residence, Yu Youyao finally chose the Yu Residence and gave up on him. That made sense! No matter how bad the Yu Residence was, it was still where Yu Youyao had lived since she was young. It was her home. Old Madam Yu had protected her for 13 years. There was no reason for her to give up on her family and leave with him. Heh, she said that she would treat him well for the rest of her life. It was all a lie! Zhou Linghuais eyes turned red as he stared at Yu Youyao. Did she think he would let go? Dream on! It was Yu Youyao who had disturbed him first and said that she would treat him well for the rest of her life. She could forget about escaping from him for the rest of her life. Yu Youyao lowered her head and bit her lip. Suddenly, she looked up. Okay! What did you say? For a moment, Zhou Linghuai thought that he had heard wrongly. The redness in his eyes was suddenly replaced by shock. Zhou Linghuai held Yu Youyaos shoulder and looked at her forcefully. Say it again. Okay! Yu Youyao smiled until her eyes curved into crescents. However, there were tears in her eyes. Her smile was like a pear blossom with raindrops, gentle and moist. Brother Jingzhi! Zhou Linghuai was overjoyed. He suddenly pulled her into his arms, and even his voice became hoarse. Are you really willing to come with me? Im willing. Yu Youyao did not think that the Yu Residence and her cousin needed to make a choice beforehand. I really want to go to the North with Brother Jingzhi and see the place where you grew up. I also want to see the Xie Residence and Quanzhous wealth In this world, only her cousin and the Xie family treated her well. She did not have to make a choice. When she had the chance to follow her cousin, she definitely wouldnt hesitate. Yao Yao! Zhou Linghuai was very excited. Yu Youyao said softly, l actually dont have any feelings for the Yu Residence. Its just that Grandmother Worried that she would go back on her word, Zhou Linghuai hurriedly interrupted her. Dont worry. As long as you agree, Ill arrange the rest. Concubine Lu had come out of the Cold Palace. His arrangements in the palace had already been completed. Soon, the palace would be in chaos. At that time, the vassal lords would definitely rebel, and the rebel forces from all over the world would surface one after another. The capital would become a troublesome place. Yu Youyao smiled. Okay, I believe you. At this point, Zhou Linghuai did not hide anything. No matter where I go in the future, I wont leave you behind. Dont cry so easily. Your eyes are swollen from crying. There was a lump in his throat. He swallowed his heartache and said, Itll hurt your eyes if you cry too much. Thinking of how unreasonable she had been just now. Yu Youvao was embarrassed and tried to explain, 1-1 didnt mean to cry. I was just frightened by the nightmare. She pouted and realized that when she mentioned the nightmare again, she no longer had the suffocating despair in her heart. Zhou Linghuai frowned. You said previously that in the nightmare, you later married into the Zhenguo Marquis Residence? Her cousins voice was cold and terrifying for no reason. Yu Youyao felt that the exposed part of his neck was a little cold. She couldnt help but shrink her neck and say softly, l hadnt reached adulthood at that time, and Grandmother had just passed away. The Zhenguo Marquis Residence was worried about the mourning period. Seeing that her cousins face had darkened, she hurried changed her phrasing. Heir Songs marriage is a big deal, so I suggested that we get married within a hundred days. A legitimate daughter just has to mourn for a year. When the mourning period is over, I would have reached adulthood.. Chapter 639 - Chapter 639: Don’t Hit Me! Chapter 639: Dont Hit Me! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Zhou Linghuai frowned and called Chang An over. As soon as Chang An entered the inner room, he sensed that the atmosphere was amiss. Young Miss sat on the bed with disheveled hair. Her eyes were red and swollen, and her face was stained with tears, like a pitiful child who had been bullied and cried. He looked at his young master carefully. Perhaps it was because the light in the room was a little dim, but he felt that his young masters face was inexplicably a little dark. Zhou Linghuai glanced at him indifferently. Chang An immediately straightened his back and lowered his head. He looked down, as if he could not feel the dense atmosphere in the room at all. Seeing that he had become obedient, Zhou Linghuai instructed, Go get a basin of warm water and bring over a piece of ice. Chang An fled. The room fell silent again. An inexplicable pressure made Yu Youyao feel a little guilty and afraid. She did not dare to look at her cousin and was about to lower her head to her chest. Strange. Her cousin had been fine just now. Why had his expression changed so suddenly? Could it be that she had said something wrong just now to make her cousin unhappy? But she had only said what had happened in the nightmare. She had not said anything else? Why did she still feel guilty? Her little head was staring too hard, and after a while, her neck felt a little sore. Yu Youyao raised her little neck and glanced sideways. From the corner of her eye, she carefully glanced at her cousin to see if he had calmed down. Unexpectedly, as soon as her gaze landed on her cousins face, she was caught in his deep eyes. Her eyes seemed to have been stung by a bee. Yu Youyao hurriedly retracted her eyes and buried her head in her chest, not daring to look at her cousin. Looking guilty, Zhou Linghuai was caught between laughter and tears. He raised his hand Yu Youyao lowered her head. From the corner of her eye, she was still paying attention to her cousins movements. She saw her cousins hand on his leg suddenly raise Yu Youyao was shocked and dodged to the side. Dont hit me! The air immediately fell silent l want to hit you? Zhou Linghuais arm froze in midair, and he was so angry that he was about to laugh. He took a deep breath and couldnt help but grind his teeth. His voice seemed to be squeezed out from between his teeth. Do you think Ill hit you?! Yu Youyaos desire to live exploded. I-I didnt. You heard wrongly just now. Cousin is the best cousin in the world and treats me the best. I like Cousin the most. Why would I think that Cousin wants to hit me? At this point, her eyes darted around and she raised her head bravely with an expression that said, Im not afraid of death. She met her cousins eyes and accused him righteously, You cant accuse me wrongly. You must have heard wrongly. She didnt really think that her cousin was going to hit her. She just felt that her silent cousin was a little too scary. She felt a little guilty. When she saw he walking back like a constable, she thought that he was here to arrest her. The corners of Zhou Linghuais mouth twitched. He said it self-righteously, but his eyes were sparkling, and his eyelashes fluttered. He tried his best to look innocent and pitiful. The anger in his heart seemed to have been doused with a bucket of cold water. With a puff, it was completely extinguished. Sparks flew tenaciously a few times before completely extinguishing. You Zhou Ling was helpless. His stiff hand landed on the top of her head and rubbed it hard twice. This time, Yu Youyao did not dodge at all. She blinked and looked at her cousin eagerly. She was obedient and her eyes were pitiful, as if she was trying to appease him. I knew that Cousin wouldnt hit me. I didnt dodge this time! Zhou Linghuaijun couldnt help but feel the unhappiness in his heart completely dissipate. Why should he be calculative with a nightmare? This was not just a nightmare, but a premonition between reality and falsehood. It was just an omen. In the nightmare, he was already terminally ill. It was already very difficult for him to set up the chess game. He probably did not have much energy to worry about Yu Youyao. With his personality, even if he was no longer able to protect her for the rest of his life, he probably wouldnt have too many ties with Yu Youyao, lest he implicated her and dragged her into his chaotic world. It was also because he wasnt able to protect Yu Youyao that she had fallen into the trap of the Duke Rongs Residence and lost her reputation. Generally speaking, in the nightmare, Yu Youyaos reputation had only been damaged, and her reputation had not been ruined. She could not marry into a wealthy family, but there was definitely no problem with a smaller family. It wasnt that the Yu Clan couldnt find such a family. If they knew someone, her life would be good. However, the person who had taken a fancy to Yu Youyao was the Third Prince. Ordinary poor families definitely did not dare to offend him. Since Yu Zongzheng had agreed to the marriage, Yu Youyao was disillusioned and wanted to cut her hair and become a nun. Other than marrying into the Third Princes residence as a secondary consort, Yu Youyao could only find another family that was not afraid of the Third Princes noble family. Otherwise, she would only die. In the nightmare, Song Mingzhao had no feelings for Yu Youyao. Then, it was very likely that Old Madam Yu had used some method to force Song Mingzhao to marry Yu Youyao. He had not interacted much with Song Mingzhao, but he had observed him in the past two years. This person seemed to be polite and quiet, but he was ruthless. He had a high tolerance. There was a knife above the word endurance in Chinese. People who were used to enduring were all ruthless people, Song Mingzhao clearly held a grudge against Old Madam Yu and Yu Youyao. It was also because Yu Jianjia was sick and weak that he had no scruples and raised Yu Youyao as a medicinal test subject for Yu Jianjia to extract her blood. In the end, he cut out her heart and she died. Then the latter part of the nightmare made sense. For the sake of her granddaughter, Old Madam Yu had also thought of everything. Unfortunately, she did not know that from the day Yu Youyaos reputation was damaged, she had no way out. Marrying the Third Prince was death, but marrying Song Mingzhao was a fate worse than death. Was Old Madam Yu wrong? Thats right. She was a person who was about to die. She had long expected that her granddaughter would only die if she married into the Third Princes residence, She just wanted to find a way out for her granddaughter. In the end, it was just a nightmare. In the nightmare, Yu Youyao had married into the Zhenguo Marquis Residence in name only. In reality, Yu Youyao also kept a respectful distance from Song Mingzhao. With him protecting Yu Youyao, it was unlikely that she would have too much interaction with Song Mingzhao. Whether it was a nightmare or reality, Song Mingzhao was not qualified to have Yu Youyao. Seeing that her cousin had not said anything, Yu Youyao panicked a little. Her fair fingers pinched a small corner of her cousins sleeve and tugged at it gently. She called out fawningly, Brother Jingzhi, are you still angry? Zhou Linghuai chuckled. Im not angry with you. Its just that I felt a little regretful that I couldnt protect you in your nightmare. Yu Youyao heaved a sigh of relief and quickly said, Cousin also said that nightmares and reality are the opposite.. Look, arent I fine now? Chapter 640 - Chaoter 640: Yes. I Like It Chaoter 640: Yes. I Like It Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Zhou Linghuai nodded and tilted his head to see Chang An poking his head in. Bring it in! Chang An quickly entered the house and placed a small basin of water and a bowl of ice on the small table by the bed before leaving the room. Sit still obediently. Zhou Linghuai dipped the towel into the water. Yu Youyao was very obedient and did not move obediently. She let her cousin twist the handkerchief and gently wash her face. She had cried for a long time just now, and her face was dry and uncomfortable. After wiping her face clean, she felt much more refreshed. Zhou Linghuai picked up a few pieces of ice and wrapped them in a towel. Your eyes are swollen from crying. Itll reduce the swelling faster if you apply ice on them. Otherwise, itll be very uncomfortable. The ice that was wrapped around the towel was placed on her eyes. It was cold, but it was not too uncomfortable. Instead, it was very cooling. Her eyes, which felt swollen and uncomfortable just now, were more comfortable. Every time she felt that it was too cold, her cousin would move the ice to another eye. After repeating it more than ten times, he finally stopped. Zhou Linghuai looked at her carefully. The swelling has mostly subsided. Sleep well. When you wake up, youll be fine. Yu Youyao smiled. Thank you, Brother Jingzhi! Ever since the day of her birthday, when Yu Youyao called him Brother Jingzhi for the first time, she would say it from time to time when there was no one else in private. Every time he heard Yu Youyao call him Brother Jingzhi obediently, gently, and sweetly, he couldnt help but feel a little distracted, so he kept forgetting to ask, M/hy are you calling me Brother Jingzhi? Yu Youyao felt as if someone had seen the secret in her heart. She subconsciously lowered her eyes to avoid his gaze. When she looked up again, her lips were curved, and her soft fingers gently tugged at her cousins sleeve. She pouted. Cousin, dont you like me calling you that? Then I wont call you that anymore. Its not that I dont like it, Zhou Linghuai quickly explained. Yu Youyaos smile curved. Then you like it? There was a hint of slyness in the little girls smile. Zhou Linghuai reacted and nodded helplessly. Yes, I like it. Yu Youyao blinked. l also think that I feel closer to you when I call you Brother Jingzhi instead of Cousin. Zhou Linghuai also gave up on continuing to probe. Anyway, there was still a long way to go. As long as Yu Youyao did not leave the Yu Residence, the Yu Residence would be a restriction to her. She turned around and saw that it was already four oclock. Dawn came earlier in summer. In an hour, it would be dawn. Previously, she had a nightmare and cried for half the night. Now, the little girl was tired and yawning. Zhou Linghuais heart ached. Sleep a little longer. Yu Youyao subconsciously tightened her grip on her cousins sleeve and said pitifully, Im afraid of nightmares. Dont be afraid. Zhou Linghuai helped her lie down and covered her with a thin blanket. Im not going anywhere. Ill stay here and guard you. Nothing will happen. Okay Yu Youyao finally felt relieved and slowly closed her eyes. Not long after, Zhou Linghuai heard Yu Youyaos even breathing. She must have really fallen asleep. Zhou Linghuai was about to go to the study outside when he remembered that he had promised Yu Youyao that he would guard her in the house. He stopped in his tracks and lowered his voice to call out to Chang An. Chang An was guarding outside. When he heard his young master lower his voice, he also lowered it. Young Master? Zhou Linghuai thought for a moment. l remember that a merchant ship from Zhejiang brought a box of black onyx beads from overseas. Go to the storeroom and find it. At the same time, bring my tool box over. After Ye Hanyuan established the navy, his cooperation with Yu Youyao on maritime trade also progressed smoothly. In the past two years, maritime trade had brought him a huge wealth. There were many areas in the Great Zhou Dynasty that were rich in agate, but black agate was very rare. This box of black agate was also very rare. Soon, Chang An returned and handed it to Zhou Linghuai. It was filled with black onyx. It was black, bright, pure, and impenetrable. Zhou Linghuai picked out a bead the size of a soybean, took the smallest Kunwu Knife, and carved scripture patterns on the bead. When Yu Youyao fell asleep again, it was already seven oclock. The window opened a crack, and sunlight shone into the room. On the small table beside the bed, there was a lacquer tray. There was a set of clothes neatly folded, as well as shoes and socks. Only then did Yu Youyao realize that this was the inner room of her cousins study, where he usually took a nap. She had not returned to the Jade Courtyard last night and had fallen asleep in the Green House. Her cousin was no longer around. Yu Youyaos heart skipped a beat. She slowly sat up on the bed and inadvertently saw a string of black and pure onyx bracelets beside her pillow. She remembered that it wasnt there before she went to bed! Yu Youyaos eyes lit up. She quickly picked up the bracelet. The small black onyx stones were like black jade beads. They were pure and smooth. When she leaned closer to take a look, every one of them was carved with detailed patterns. The patterns on the beads were of the micro-carved type, so they were not easy to recognize. After taking a closer look, she barely recognized that this was the language of Sanskrit. Yu Youyao quickly put the bracelet around her wrist twice. It was just the right size. If she wore it, it would not fall off. The newly carved black agate was polished and smooth. It had even been enhanced with wax a few times. It wouldnt hurt when worn on her wrist. If it was kept close to her body for a while, the color would be even smoother and more beautiful. Agate was one of the seven treasures of Buddhism. It had the blessing of determination and courage. Wearing it could help overcome fear, uneasiness, and evil. Black agate also had the effect of calming the mind. Yu Youyao was overjoyed that her cousin had specially made it for her. At this moment, footsteps sounded outside the door. Zhou Linghuai lifted the curtain and entered. The little girl was sitting on the bed with her hair draped over her shoulders. She looked rosy, full of energy, and in good spirits. After a nap, her mood finally calmed down. Zhou Linghuai was finally relieved. His gaze subconsciously landed on her wrist. The black agate was black and pure, making her fair wrist look as smooth as jade. The small beads also made her wrist look thin. The contrast between her fair skin and black agate was impactful. Yu Youyao raised her wrist. Cousin, does it look good? Zhou Linghuai nodded. Its very beautiful. Yu Youyao fiddled with the beads on her wrist. Cousin, are the patterns on the beads in Sanskrit? What scripture is it? Zhou Linghuai smiled. Its the Sutra of the Medicine Buddha, your favorite chapter. Yu Youyaos eyes widened and she smiled. His body is like glass, clear inside and out. Its pure and flawless. Its bright and vast, and his merit is majestic. His body is good and stable, and his flame is dignified. Its more dignified than the sun and moon, and all living beings in the Netherworld. Is this the part?! She had an inexplicable fate with this scripture. That day, in a daze, she had seen this scripture in the space where the child Buddha was sitting on the lotus.. Chapter 641 - Chapter 641: Trust Chapter 641: Trust Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios On the first day her cousin entered the residence, the scripture invitation that he had given her was also this scripture. On the seventh of the second month, she was in Grandmaster Hui Nengs meditation room and had also heard him recite this scripture to her. Therefore, she had a deep impression of this passage. The little girl tilted her head to look at him. The lapel of her inner shirt was a little lower, and her thin and beautiful clothes were delicate and smooth. When she looked up, one could vaguely see her collarbone hidden in the lapel. Zhou Linghuai reluctantly looked away. Chun Xiao is waiting outside. Ill get her to come in and help you wash up. Before Yu Youyao could answer, he had already turned around and strode out of the door. Yu Youyao did not think too much about it. She played with the new bracelet on her wrist and could not bear to part with it. After a while, Chun Xiao brought the copper basin into the house. Last night, Young Miss was sleepwalking and ran to The Green House. In the middle of the night, she stayed alone with Young Master for most of the night. If word got out Chun Xiao was a little distracted as she handed over a Five Fragrance Pill. Yu Youyao took the Five Fragrance Pill and held it in her mouth, slowly sucking it in her mouth. The Five Fragrance Pill was grounded with more than ten types of incense medicine, such as cardamom, cloves, patchouli, and Bai Zhi. Coupled with a little honey, it was the size of a bean. Yu Youyao improved the formula and added in incense, musk, and other incense medicine. The Five Fragrance Pill was made every morning and night, and the effect of cleaning the mouth and teeth was very good. After three minutes, Yu Youyao spat the chewed Five Fragrance Pill into a box. Chun Xiao handed her another cup of warm salt water. Yu Youyao rinsed her mouth for a while and spat out the water. Yu Youyao made the apricot flowers into peanut-sized beans. Every morning and night, when she was washing her face, she would take one and melt it in her palm. She applied it on her face and massaged it gently for a moment. It was clean and hygienic. After washing her face and moisturizing it, Yu Youyao sat down on the dressing table. After the copper was polished, the bronze mirror was made. The mirror was reflective and bright. It was as clear as a glass mirror, and looked beautiful and generous. Yu Youyao saw the dark circles under Chun Xiaos eyes in the bronze mirror. You didnt sleep well last night? Young Miss had not returned all night. How could she sleep? Chun Xiao hesitated. Young Miss, last night, you Yu Youyaos expression darkened a little. l was affected by a nightmare last night. Im fine now. She looked at Chun Xiao through the bright bronze mirror. l didnt alarm anyone else, right? Her indifferent gaze reminded Chun Xiao of Early this morning, when the sky was still gray, she was ordered by Nanny Xu to secretly send the clothes, jewelry, shoes, socks, and toiletries that Young Miss needed to The Green House. At that time, Young Master looked at her like this and did not say anything. However, the warmth in her entire body instantly turned cold. It was as if she had become a cold corpse. Even her mind was frozen. Although Young Misss gaze was not as scary as Young Master Zhous, it still made Chun Xiaos heart turn cold. Young Miss was sleepwalking yesterday. I was afraid that something bad would happen, so I didnt wake you up and looked for Nanny Xu to make a decision. No one in the courtyard knows that Young Miss is here. When the words reached her lips, she suddenly swallowed the words The Green House and continued, Nanny Xu said that Young Miss had a nightmare yesterday and went to her room in the middle of the night. Eldest Miss had not returned all night. Even if she did not alarm anyone yesterday, she needed to deliberately hide it. It was inevitable that a smart maidservant would notice some clues. Although the Jade Courtyard was the main courtyard, the large and small courtyards were all built around it. In addition to the room in the south courtyard where Young Miss lived, there were small courtyards in the east and west. There were also side courtyards in the small courtyard. There were more than ten big and small courtyards in total. Nanny Xu lived alone in a quiet small courtyard in the east. There was a maidservant and an old woman serving her in the courtyard. There were few people and it was quiet. Since Young Miss had a good relationship with Nanny Xu, it made sense for her to go to Nanny Xus room. There were not many people in Nanny Xus courtyard, so no one would notice. When you return to the Jade Courtyard later, go back and rest. Get Xia Tao to serve you. Yu Youyao trusted Nanny Xu very much. She did not tell her many things openly, but she did not deliberately hide them from her. Nanny Xu could guess a little, but she had never taken the initiative to mention it. She had even taken the initiative to cover up for her. She and Nanny Xu had always maintained this subtle trust. After interacting with her for three years, Yu Youyao was glad more than once that she had such a powerful person by her side. Chun Xiao heaved a sigh of relief, but when she thought of Young Miss and Young Master yesterday Her eyelids twitched violently. As Young Misss personal maidservant, it wasnt that she hadnt noticed that Young Miss and Young Master were getting along too well. They had even crossed the line between men and women. However, after Young Master entered the residence, he was really good to Young Miss. He taught her her studies, calligraphy, zither skills, and so on, making her become a completely different person. Even the Matriarch had tacitly agreed and even allowed Young Miss to get close to Young Master. To Young Miss, Young Master was a good teacher, friend, and family member. No matter what, if Young Miss interacted more with Young Master, it wouldnt be bad for her. Matriarch knew that she wouldnt be able to protect Young Miss for many years. In the future, the only things that could protect her were the skills that Young Master had taught her and Young Master! Since even the Matriarch had turned a blind eye, the servants in the residence naturally did not dare to say anything. Young Miss was also benevolent and treated the servants in the residence well. If the servants did not find anything too amiss, they would not gossip. They would only think that the cousins were on good terms. As time passed, Chun Xiao saw them getting closer. She became used to it and was not surprised. Thinking of the scene of Young Master carrying Young Miss horizontally last night, no matter how stupid she was, she understood that this was not the behavior of cousins at all. Last night, after returning to the Jade Courtyard, Chun Xiao kept thinking about what Nanny Xu had said. She thought about it for most of the night, but she still couldnt understand what Nanny Xu meant. Chun Xiao lowered her eyes and hesitated. Young Miss, you Yu Youyao asked calmly, Do you think Cousin treats me well? Chun Xiao nodded without hesitation. Of course! Yu Youyao asked again, Then do you think Cousin will harm me? Chun Xiao subconsciously shook her head. Of course not. l know that youre worried about me. Yu Youyao gently fiddled with the bracelet on her wrist. The shiny black agate was pure, heavy, and gave people the power of stability. It was because she had a nightmare and was afraid and uneasy, so her cousin had specially made a bracelet for her. Youre my personal maidservant and the person I trust the most. Just do as Nanny Xu told you yesterday. There are some things that youll understand sooner or later. Chun Xiao was honest. After being comforted by Young Miss, she felt much more at ease. She did not ask anything more.. Chapter 642 - Chapter 642: Imperial Edict Chapter 642: Imperial Edict Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After washing up, Yu Youyao brought Chun Xiao back to the Jade Courtyard. Nanny Xu asked the servants to prepare breakfast. Everyone in the residence knows that you were quite frightened in Duke Rongs Residence. You had a nightmare at night. The incident at the Flower Festival caused a commotion in the city after the Duke Rongs Residence was stripped of its title. Fortunately, this matter had happened in public. Almost all the Madams and Madams who had participated in the Flower Festival knew what had happened. In addition, the outcome of the Duke Rongs Residence was too tragic and Yu Youyaos reputation was not damaged. Only some people who had heard rumors would inevitably gossip. It was still not good for Yu Youyaos reputation. Yu Youyao threw herself into Nanny Xus arms and smiled. Thank you, Auntie. Ive already said it. We have to put on a full show. Nanny Xu stroked her hair. In the past, she used to like to throw herself into her arms and wheedle. She was already so old, but her delicate habits could not be changed. When she first entered the Yu Residence, she was worried that since she was from the palace, it would be difficult for Yu Youyao to get close to her if she called her Auntie. That was why she asked Yu Youyao to call her Nanny. In the past two years, the servants of the Yu Residence had also gotten used to calling her Nanny. On the other hand, Yu Youyao was getting more and more used to calling her Auntie. Yu Youyao nodded obediently. Nanny Xu looked at her obedient expression. At this point, the capital and even the Yu Residence have become troublesome places for you. You She sighed slightly and reminded her, Its better to make plans early. Even Imperial Consort Xu coveted Yu Youyaos money. It seemed that the others in the harem had also targeted her. What about the Yu Residence? Yu Zongzheng had the heart of a dragon. What exactly gave him such confidence? Yu Youyao pursed her lips. I know. The Flower Festival at Duke Rongs Residence is just the beginning. The dowry that her mother had left her was already very large. A few years ago, her grandmother had returned the 20% of the profits that her mother had given to the Yu Residence before she died with interest. Although she couldnt get back 30% of the profits that she had given to the clan, her grandmother didnt let her suffer. Last year, she had gone to the clan to discuss with the elders and picked out some calligraphy, paintings, ancient books, and so on that the clan had accumulated and gave them to her. Yu Youyao could understand the elders decision. The Yu Clan was a large clan. The clan needed a huge amount of resources to rise through the ranks and become officials. Money was indispensable. A good son did not seek ancestral property! Since ancient times, only unfilial descendants who had fallen from grace would be calculative with the ancestors of the family. The families valued relationships and inheritance, so this was especially important. These antiques had been left behind by their ancestor. Unless it was absolutely necessary, it was not good to give them up. Even if they gave it up in exchange for money, how were they going to split it? They were all descendants of their ancestors. It was difficult for anyone to allocate the resources. It was better to give it to the juniors who had contributed to the family to encourage them. Not only would their reputation be good, but they would also look outstanding. Madam Xies contribution to the clan was unquestionable. Moreover, Madam Xies 30 0/0 profit was clearly given to the clan. It could be completely in the hands of the elders as a resource to nurture future descendants, and there would not be any unreasonable disputes. Back then, after Madam Xie passed away, Old Madam Yu had personally gone to the clan. She had already made it clear that the money was not given to the clan for nothing. Not only did the clan have to owe Madam Xie a favor and take care of Madam Xies daughter, but they also had to acknowledge Madam Xies contribution to the clan. They could not take advantage of the clan and juniors for nothing. This was written in the contract. As long as the clan still cared about their reputation, they would not deny it. The Yu Clan was also a clan that had lasted for a thousand years. Although the clan was down and out, its foundation was still there. Most of these calligraphy, paintings, and ancient books were antiques that were difficult to measure in value. She had benefited greatly from them. Previously, her grandmother had even transferred most of her assets to her name. In order to avoid being unclear with the Yu Residence, she had even gone to the government to make it official. It was enough to prove that these assets belonged to her grandmother and did not belong to the Yu Residence, let alone the clan. Old Madam Yu had the right to deal with them. Perhaps because she wasnt by their side to take care of, the Xie family always felt a little guilty towards her. They couldnt help but be generous to her in terms of money, and they were always worried that she would suffer. After more than ten years, the Xie family had given Yu Youyao a lot of assets. They had even given her a merchant ship without blinking. In total, they were no less than her mothers dowry assets. This was on the surface. In secret, the Happy Heart escort business under her name had already become famous with legitimate and underground businesses. The escort business had also expanded in scale. It sold goods from the south to the north. After that, after establishing the foundation of land transportation, she started river transportation. She also began to move private goods such as salt, tea, cloth, and porcelain that were banned by the Imperial Court. It could be said that she had made a lot of money. Fortunately, when she was establishing the escort business, she had been more careful and asked the Xie family to help create an identity as a side family member. Otherwise, if someone found out that she was the owner of the escort business, it would be even more eye-catching. In recent years, her cousin had been secretly hoarding supplies through the escort business. Due to the special nature of the escort business, it was very convenient to transport goods without attracting the attention of the Imperial Court. In addition, the maritime trade she and her cousin were working on was also very smooth because of the Xie familys involvement. Yu Youyao did not dare to say that she was as rich as a country, but she was definitely richer than the dog emperor. The dog emperor even cared about the Duke Rongs Residence, so there was no reason for him not to care about her and the Xie Residence. Drought was everywhere, and the country was in trouble. The hunter would shoot the bird that sticks out. Not long after breakfast, Qing Xiu rushed over. Young Miss, Eldest Master has returned to the residence. He said that an imperial edict has been issued by the Imperial Court and asked the family to prepare to welcome him. Yu Youyao held her breath. The Duke Rongs Residence had just been stripped of its title yesterday, and the imperial edict from the palace had arrived at the Yu Residence the next day. It was obvious that it was directed at her. She was the daughter of an external minister and had almost been schemed against by her relatives. After suffering grievances, the palace would definitely reward her to appease her. Usually, the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager would step in to reward the women of the officials. If it was personally given by the emperor, it would not be just a reward. An imperial edict came from the palace, and Yu Youyaos room was in chaos. The maidservants in the room dug out Yu Youyaos best clothes, jewelry, and so on. However, they did not know what to do. In the end, Nanny Xu rushed over and helped Yu Youyao pick out a yellow dress with pomegranate flowers. She personally helped to comb her hair into a single bun and even opened the cosmetics box. She picked out a layer of nude make up and applied a thin layer on her face. She added lip powder made of pomegranate flowers. Dong Mei watched from the side. The young miss, who looked rosy just a moment ago, had now become a weak and pitiful little girl after Nanny Xus torture. Her fresh clothes made her look even more haggard. The key was that Nanny Xus makeup skills were too good. When she leaned closer, it was difficult to tell that she had applied makeup. The imperial edict from the palace could not be neglected. Nanny Xu had also chosen silver flowers, making her look exquisite and expensive.. Chapter 643 - Chapter 643: County Mistress Chapter 643: County Mistress Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This dressing up took more than an hour. Yu Youvao was worried that she would miss the time, so she quickly went to An Shou Hall. Old Madam Yu was also wearing heavy makeup. When she saw Yu Youyao coming over, she quickly said, l was just about to go to the Jade Courtyard to take a look. I didnt expect you to come over. As she spoke, she sized up Yu Youyaos outfit. It was solemn, exquisite, and grand. It was appropriate for her to welcome the imperial edict. However, she said, You look so pale. Did you really have a nightmare last night? Are you feeling unwell? Get an imperial physician over to take a look later. Yu Youyao quickly said, Grandmother, with Nanny Xu accompanying me, Im fine now. I just didnt sleep well yesterday. Ill be fine after taking a nap when I return to my room. She had indeed had a nightmare yesterday. Although she was fine, she had to put on a show! Old Madam Yu pulled her granddaughter into her arms and said with tears in her eyes, Good girl, I was too careless and didnt protect you. Youve really suffered this time. Although no one had schemed against her reputation, this grievance was not trivial. The gossip about a young lady who had yet to marry would definitely be discussed. Yu Youyao shook her head. Grandmother, dont think too much about it. When youre in someone elses house, you have to abide by their rules. Its impossible to guard against it. Besides, I didnt suffer this time. I know very well what happened in public. It wont damage my reputation if others discuss it. At this point, her eyes turned red. 1 was the one who was shocked because Grandmother suffered. Old Madam Yu wiped her tears and took off the prayer beads that were wrapped around her wrist. She wrapped them around her wrist. These are the prayer beads that Grandmother has been wearing for many years. Theyre used in Buddhism. When you sleep, put them by your pillow so that you wont have nightmares. By the way, I still have calming medicine in my house. Bring a few packets back later and have a bowl before bed. Yu Youyao quickly nodded. Grandmother, you have to live well in the future. Dont scare me anymore. Otherwise, I might have nightmares again. Old Madam Yu patted her hand. Ill live a few more years just for you. She finally understood that Yao Yao had almost lost her innocence in the Duke Rongs Residence. As the first aunt and half a mother, Madam Yao had never stood up for Yao Yao. Although with an elder like her present, it wasnt her place to stand up for her, she was a little cold as a family member. On the surface, Eldest Son was still passable, but he was too greedy. At the thought of what he had said yesterday, her heart skipped a beat. The seed of the dragons heart had been extinguished, but his ambition to take another step forward was obvious. If one did not enter the cabinet, they would not be considered a true powerful minister. With Eldest Sons talent, he could be considered the Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs. If he wanted to rise further, he would need to have major political achievements and be promoted by the emperor. Now, even the consorts in the palace were eyeing Yao Yaos money. Eldest Son might have such thoughts. Previously, Eldest Son had even schemed to adopt the son of a concubine under Madam Xies name. What else could he not do? Yao Yao had become a fat piece of meat in the eyes of others. Everyone wanted to take a bite out of her. If anything happened to her, who would protect her? Old Madam Yu was worried. At this moment, Yu Jianjia brought Bai Ye over. She was wearing a pink and purple dress with a hundred butterflies. It was exquisite and generous. She had combed her hair into a bun, and there was a large golden flower on the side, making her look delicate and beautiful. The immortal hair bun was similar to a high bun. However, the high bun was a little more solemn. Her hair would be tied up high on the top of her head, making her look dignified. The immortal bun was tied up diagonally, and the hair at the back of her head was tied into a bundle and placed over her shoulders. This was one of the favorite hairstyles of the noble ladies of the Great Zhou Dynasty. After greeting her, Yu Jianjia quickly asked with concern, Is Grandmother feeling better? Old Madam Yu smiled. Im old and my body is useless. After taking a walk outside, my body cant take it anymore. Ive rested for two days and Im fine. Yu Jianjia looked relieved. Its good that Grandmother is fine. She lowered her eyes. At that time, in the Duke Rongs Residence, she only knew that Matriarch Rong had fainted. As for why she had fainted, she did not know anything. After that, the family rushed back to the residence. Yu Youyao kept her mouth shut and did not say anything. Matriarch Yu also warned the servants who knew about it to keep this matter a secret. It was only yesterday that she found out that Yu Youyao had almost ruined her reputation at the Flower Festival in Duke Rongs Residence. This was the reason for Yin Jinrou and Xu Linlangs inexplicable hospitality to her. However, she felt sick of it. Since there was an imperial edict in the palace, it was only right for the entire family to welcome it. Even Yu Qingning, who was locked up in the courtyard, was released. She was wearing a green dress embroidered with hibiscus that was bright and ostentatious. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with her, Old Madam Yu waved her hand. Yu Qingning greeted Yu Youyao obediently. Hello, Big Sister! After being locked in the courtyard and disciplined by the nanny of the Education Department for three years, there were still some changes. At the very least, in terms of etiquette and rules, she was already a qualified young lady. She was not as noisy as before. Yu Youyao nodded. Greetings, Fourth Sister. Since everyone was present, Old Madam Yu instructed them to accept the decree with proper etiquette. In order to prevent any mistakes, she emphasized them a few more times. It wasnt until Yu Youyao and the others understood the rules that Old Madam Yu brought the entire family to the front hall. Yu Zongzheng went to the door to wait. Zhou Linghuai and Yu Shansi were both waiting in the front hall. It wasnt until they reached the center that Yu Zongshen brought the imperial carriage ceremonial guard from the palace to the entrance of the Yu Residence with ceremonial guards. There were three types of carriages: grand carriage, legal carriage and imperial carriage. The grand carriage was considered the most opulent and was used to offer sacrifices to the gods. Accompanying it were the palace guards, the imperial guards, a hundred officials, etiquette, music, carriages, and so on. The legal carriage was used for the court assembly and the Imperial Temple to worship the ancestors. It was on a smaller scale and was mostly used for ordinary travel. The emperors carriage entered and left different places, and the specifications were also different. The emperor did not appear when an imperial decree was issued, but when one saw an imperial decree, it was as if he had come personally. Therefore, he would also arrange for an imperial carriage to show his respect. It was only a formality and could not be compared to the emperors travels. Yu Zongzheng did not dare to be negligent. He quickly went down the stone steps, lifted his clothes, and knelt down to welcome him. I, Yu Zongzheng, the Left Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs, am here to receive the Imperial Decree. Long live our emperor! The person who had come to issue the decree was Eunuch Zhu. He was dressed in a vermillion eunuchs uniform, and he exuded an arrogant aura. Behind him were the emperors ceremonial guards. Eunuchs and palace maids stood in two rows. There were 32 people in one row, making a total of 64 people. The two people in the front held up a yellow banner that said, Its as if Ive arrived personally. The eunuchs and palace maids behind him all carried gilded trays with some reward items placed on them. Finally, the eunuchs carried over ten boxes tied with yellow silk. From the looks of it, it was quite a huge commotion.. Chapter 644 - Chapter 644: Reward Chapter 644: Reward Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Eunuch Zhu said politely, Lord Yu, get up! Yu Zongzheng quickly stood up and respectfully led Eunuch Zhu and the others through the door. Eunuch Zhu carried the imperial edict and a few guards of honor to the front hall. Old Madam Yu, who was waiting in the front hall, also received the news. As soon as Eunuch Zhu entered the house, the family knelt neatly in the hall and waited. Yu Zongzheng and Yu Zongshen quickly knelt behind Old Madam Yu. Old Madam Yu hurriedly said, Ill bring the entire Yu Residences main branch and follow His Majestys orders. Eunuch Zhu glanced over. Old Madam Yu was dressed in heavy makeup and kneeling respectfully at the front. Behind her were the two elders of the Yu Residence, followed by the legitimate son, Yu Shansi, and the young master from Youzhou, Zhou Linghuai. At the back were three young misses in a row. The group also followed the rules. Madam Yang, the first wife, had been sick for a few years. She was afraid that she would offend the Holy Decree, so she did not come over. There was also Yu Shanming, the son of a concubine. He looked to be a year or two old, so it was not appropriate for him to come out. From the looks of it, the first branch of the Yu Residence was complete. Eunuch Zhu nodded to himself. He raised the imperial edict in his hand and raised his voice. You Yao of the Yu Clan, come forward and listen to the seal! Yu Youyao quickly stood up and lowered her eyes. She walked to the front and knelt down. I, Youyao of the Yu Clan, will follow His Majestys orders. Eunuch Zhu unfolded a bright yellow imperial decree that was more than three feet long. He read, By the heavens, the emperors imperial decree You are a loyal family that shows filial piety with kindness and virtue. How can I be stingy with praise? Today, the Yu Clan has a daughter called Youyao. Shes unique and beautiful. She has a beautiful aura and is elegant. Her character is pure, quiet, loyal, and respectful. 1 hereby give her the title of County Lord of Shaoyi. She has received high evaluation and recognition from the imperial court! Yu Youyao held her breath. The county lord was the daughter of a prince. Only the daughter of a princess could be bestowed the title of county lord. What right did she have to be bestowed the title of the imperial family by the emperor? Even though the Duke Rongs Residence had almost ruined her reputation and made her suffer, her relatives could not represent the royal family. This matter had nothing to do with the emperor. The palace would at most reward them with some things to comfort them. It would also be considered a considerate way of being a ruler and minister. There was no need to give her a title. In the past dynasties, there had also been precedents of the imperial family conferring titles to the daughters of external vassals. However, it was rare. Usually, it was for special reasons such as for the Imperial Courts important political achievements or marriage. Emperor Xianzong had once graced a loyal orphan with the title of County Lord of Yuyu. Thinking of what had happened to the Duke Rongs Residence, Yu Youyao couldnt help but feel a chill run down her spine. The position of county lord seemed to be reminding her to remember the emperors kindness and serve the Imperial Court. Otherwise, she wouldnt be worthy of her position. Yu Youyao suddenly recalled that two years ago, the dog emperor had posthumously given King You the title of King Li of Zhou. Then, he was conferred the title of King Yue Fei. How similar was this situation to back then? As the county lord of Shaoyi, it was a benevolent gesture and a warning. After the imperial edict was read, Eunuch Zhu carefully closed it and smiled at Yu Youyao. He said kindly, County Head Shaoyi, accept the imperial edict! Yu Youyao raised her hands flat and high. Eunuch Zhu placed the imperial edict in Yu Youyaos hand. Yu Youyao held the imperial edict with both hands and pressed the back of her hands against the ground. She gently touched the imperial edict with her forehead and bowed. I, Young Yao of the Yu Clan, thank the emperor for his grace. Long live the emperor! As her father, Yu Zongzheng also thanked the emperor. Old Madam Yu led the others in the hall to thank the emperor again. Only then did Eunuch Zhu smile and say, The emperor already knows about what happened at the Flower Festival. The emperor is grateful for the loyalty of the Yu Residence and is very angry with the actions of the King Rongs Residence. Yesterday, he had already dealt with the King Rongs Residence. County Head Shaoyi has suffered. These words also represented the emperors intentions. Yu Youyao quickly said, l was terrified. I dont dare to accept his thoughtfulness. These seemingly casual words were said very brilliantly. Firstly, she expressed that the emperors recognition and protection of the Yu Residence was pointed out to every person in the Yu Residence. Those who were officials in the court and her grandmother were loyal and righteous, including her. The emperor felt that after the matter was settled, no one would dare to talk about her anymore. He even mentioned that she had suffered. It was as if the emperor had dealt with the Duke Rongs Residence heavily for her. As the daughter of an external minister, she had to remember the emperors kindness even more. Eunuch Zhu smiled. The materials for the county lords memorial and a set of gowns are all ready-made, but they have to be made on the spot. It will take a few days. In about five days, the Internal Affairs Department will send someone to your residence. It was easier to issue an imperial order, and it was rare for clothes to be sent over. There were a total of two sets of gowns and common clothes. The materials were ready-made, but it was meticulous work. The entire Internal Affairs Department had to hurry up to get it done. Five days was already the fastest time. Yu Youyao said gently, Thank you, Eunuch. Eunuch Zhu changed the topic and said, The Empress Dowager heard that County Head Shaoyi was shocked at the flower festival, so she specially rewarded him with some things to calm him down. As soon as he finished speaking, a young eunuch beside him bent down and handed over a golden book. Eunuch Zhu reached out to take it, opened the book, and began to list out the rewards. A pair of jade ruyi for the County head of Shaoyi. Theres a gold-plated and red-embroidered phoenix crown. Theres two rolls of snow silk and satin, two rolls of heavenly green muslin, four rolls of soft smoke colored cloth, and four rolls of ten-colored cloud brocade The Empress Dowagers rewards were very generous. There were headgear, accessories, literary artifacts, jade artifacts, famous porcelain, and so on. In addition, there was silk, spices, makeup, and so on. As Eunuch Zhu recited, the corresponding items were sent into the front hall by palace maids or eunuchs. The most expensive items were given to the palace maids and eunuchs, who carried them in order. The second-best items were placed in boxes and were carried in by the eunuchs. After a long while, Eunuch Zhu finished speaking and handed the reward list to Yu Youyao. County Head Shaoyi, take a look! Yu Youyao quickly took the list. How could she dare to really take a look? l thank the Empress Dowager for her grace. Long live the Empress Dowager. Satisfied, Eunuch Zhu smiled and said, Get up! Old Madam Yu finally heaved a sigh of relief and immediately stood up to greet Eunuch Zhu. Thank you for specially coming to issue the decree. Its a long journey from the palace to the outside world. Eunuch Zhu, sit down and rest. The decree carriage stopped on Chang An Street. It took more than an hour to reach the Yu Residence. Thinking about it, Eunuch Zhu had already set off before dawn. Wasnt it difficult?! Eunuch Zhu was really polite to Old Madam Yu. Old Madam, quickly sit down. Theres no need for you to greet me. I was ordered to come to the Yu Residence to announce a decree. Its an official mission. I naturally dont deserve it. Old Madam Yu quickly agreed. The servants cleverly served tea, snacks, fruits, and so on. They also prepared soup and snacks. They were very meticulous. After walking all the way, Eunuch Zhu was indeed tired and hungry. He did not stand on ceremony and ate some blood swallows and snacks. He also felt that the taste was not bad and not inferior to the imperial food in the palace.. Chapter 645 - Chapter 645: Collecting Silver for Disaster Relief Chapter 645: Collecting Silver for Disaster Relief Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After Eunuch Zhu finished eating and finished his tea. Old Madam Yu frowned and said, What right does our Yao Yao have to receive so much love from the emperor and the Empress Dowager? 1 1 m both happy and terrified! She was trying to find out more about the Holy Decree from him. After the imperial edict was announced, he was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he sat here and ate the snacks that the Yu Residence had meticulously prepared. It was said that a persons mouth was soft after eating. Wasnt he just deliberately waiting for the Yu Residence to ask him questions? Not only was Old Madam Yu capable, but she was also discerning. Eunuch Zhu lowered his eyes and smiled. The Yu Residence is loyal and righteous. The emperor saw it all. When he found out about the disgraceful and ridiculous actions of Duke Rongs Residence, the emperor was furious and asked the Empress Dowager how to deal with it. Old Madam Yus heart skipped a beat, and she had a bad feeling. However, Yu Youyao was deep in thought. The Empress and the Empress Dowager were in charge of the internal affairs. Whenever family members were involved, the emperor had to ask them first before making a decision. The male lead controlled external affairs, and the female lead controlled internal affairs. The emperor was the ruler of a country, so it was not appropriate for him to interfere directly in the matters of women and children. Eunuch Zhu continued, The Empress Dowager praised County Head Shaoyi. Yao Yao is kind-hearted and virtuous. At such a young age, she opened the Graceful Heart Hall and took in and rescued many young children, as well as women and children who were alone. Although shes a woman, shes still benevolent. Her heart is so beautiful that even many men cant compare to her. Old Madam Yu clenched her fists tightly, but she looked terrified. This, this Yao Yao, how could she receive so much praise from the Empress Dowager Yu Youyao felt like there was a stone in her heart. It was heavy and she felt suffocated. After Eunuch Zhu entered the Yu Residence, he repeatedly emphasized the words good, virtue, loyalty, filial piety, and strength. Usually, this was the highest praise. However, at this moment, Yu Youyao felt like she had been accused of something. It was said that the bigger the head, the bigger the hat. However, her head was small, and this hat did not match. If she wore it, it would also press against her neck, making her look like she was being suffocated. It would only make people panic. Eunuch Zhu smiled. Youre too humble. The Empress Dowager is an old lady. Not everyone can receive such praise from her. At this point, his expression was a little strange. The Empress Dowager said that the virtue of County Head Shaoyi is the emperors benevolence and merit. Its the blessing of the country. She needs praise and encouragement and shouldnt suffer such grievances. In other words, Yu Zongzheng was the emperors official, and Yu Youyao was his daughter. It was also the emperors virtue for her to be so benevolent and virtuous. Yu Youyao was one of the commoners of the Great Zhou. The people she saved were also people under the emperors rule. It was also the blessing of the country. Logically speaking, these words were indeed not wrong. However, these words were too serious. Old Madam Yu looked terrified and opened her mouth, not even daring to say anything else, With the Empress Dowagers words, the Duke Rongs Residence was stripped of its title and its reward today. The Yu Residence had to thank the Empress Dowager and the emperor for their kindness. How should she feel about this sentiment? What price would the Yu Residence and even her granddaughter have to pay? Yu Youyao lowered her head. She had not expected that the Graceful Heart Hall could rise to receive the emperors benevolence and merit. Was he not done with praise? He even wanted to roast her over the fire?! They said many polite words but seemed to express something indirectly. It seemed that the palace was up to something big. Yu Youyao could roughly guess what he was after, but she knew nothing about the palaces schemes. At this point, Eunuch Zhu paused for a moment. He glanced at the terrified Old Madam Yu, then at Yu Youyao, who was standing at the side with her head lowered. A 13 or 14-year-old girl was just a sprouted flower bud. She was really soft and delicate. Even with her head lowered, she could be envisioned with her eyebrows slightly furrowed, and her face was pale and haggard. It seemed that Duke Rongs Residence had also been shocked that day. The room suddenly fell silent. A disturbing aura slowly flowed Yu Zongshens expression was calm as he held his teacup. No one knew what he was thinking. On the other hand, Yu Zongzheng had been listening intently just now. When Eunuch Zhu suddenly paused, he couldnt help but feel a little anxious. He opened his mouth, wanting to continue asking, but he remembered that Eunuch Zhu was a favorite of the emperor. He was willing to give his mother face, but he might not give him face. After Eunuch Zhu put down his teacup and looked up, he said, Ever since March, various degrees of drought have entered the palace from all over the country. The Empress Dowager is worried about the drought and pity the suffering of the commoners. Although the harem is not allowed to do political work, she also wants to share the emperors burden, do her best for the country, and do her best for the commoners. Here it comes! Yu Youyao pursed her lips. Old Madam Yu hurriedly said, The Empress Dowager is kind. Eunuch Zhu smiled. In terms of charity, youre not inferior either. Its precisely because youre a charitable grandmother that youve raised County Head Shaoyi to do good deeds. At this point, his smile deepened and he said, The Empress Dowager is prepared to raise donations between the internal and external mingfu to raise disaster relief silver. Even if its just a drop in the bucket, its still a rare kindness. At this point, what else did Yu Youyao not understand? It was not a new thing to raise money. The Empress Dowager paid respects to Buddha. In the early years, the internal and external mingfu had already raised silver taels to pray for the Empress Dowager to repair the pagoda. Wherever there was a flood or a drought, it was inevitable to raise money. There were no hard rules about donating more or less. It all depended on how much one could take out. If the Empress Dowager wanted to raise the money, be it a palace concubine or the internal or external mingfu, they would naturally respond. However, the treasury was empty. The Empress Dowager had mobilized donations to raise disaster relief silver. It was not a small matter. She was really sharing the burden of the Imperial Court, so the more, the better. No matter how much money they had, it was all in the hands of others. It was impossible for the Empress Dowager to stipulate how much the mingfu wanted to donate. Who would want to donate a large sum of money to others on a random day? In that case, they needed someone to step forward and support them. They were all families of officials, so there were also comparisons. If the first person donated too much, it wouldnt be good for the others to donate too little. Now, she intended for the Yu Residence to be the first to stand up. As the county head of Shaoyi, who had been praised by the Empress Dowager and the emperor, she still had to thank the emperor for his vast kindness. She had to be filial to the emperor and the Empress Dowager and share their burdens. Not only did she have to donate, but she also had to donate a lot! Therefore, as the county lord of Shaoyi, she actually needed money to buy her title. Old Madam Yu had long expected this. She hurriedly said, The Empress Dowager cares about the people, and its the blessing of the world. As the saying goes, its a responsibility to protect the world. The Empress Dowager is the first mingfu in the world. Although I dont have the Empress Dowagers honor, I still have the heart to follow virtue.. Chapter 646 - Chapter 646: The Might of the Tian Family Chapter 646: The Might of the Tian Family Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Eunuch Zhu heard this, his smile deepened and he stood up. In that case, Ill return to the palace first to report to the emperor and the Empress Dowager. Old Madam Yu quickly sent someone to hand over the generous gift prepared by the Yu Residence. Eunuch Zhu accepted it with a smile. Not everyone could get information from him. The eunuch following in front of Eunuch Zhu cleverly picked it up and weighed it in his hand. It was not light, and it should be a rare item. Yu Zongzheng quickly stood up and said politely, Ill send you off. Yu Zongshen also said, Thank you for your hard work, Eunuch. The two of them politely sent Eunuch Zhu off. In the front hall, after dealing with Eunuch Zhu, Old Madam Yu felt as if she had just finished a tough battle. Even her back was drenched in sweat, and she leaned against a chair with a tired expression. Yu Youyao handed her a cup of tea. Old Madam Yu took a sip and regained some strength. She looked at her granddaughters, who were still standing in the front hall, and waved her hand. Youve been busy all morning. I think youre tired. Go back and rest! It had been many years since she had seen such a big scene. The most recent time was when Second Brother had gotten into the rankings. This was the first time her granddaughter had done this. Yu Jianjia took a look at the bright yellow imperial edict on the table. Just now, when Eunuch Zhu was reading the imperial edict, she had lowered her head, not even daring to move her eyes. Eunuch Zhus sharp and feminine voice pierced into her ears like a thin needle, making her dizzy and short of breath. For a moment, she even thought that her old illness had relapsed after three years of meticulous recuperation. Yu Youyao had been conferred the title of County Head of Shaoyi. The imperial edict was folded and placed in a gilded gold tray. It was unknown if the nine dragon patterns on it were woven, embroidered, or drawn. Even the dragon whiskers were visible. No matter which corner she looked at, she would always be stared at by a pair of dignified and divine dragon eyes. It was as if these two dragon eyes could move according to her gaze and were alive, making her legs go weak for no reason. The prestige of the imperial family. All of this belonged to Yu Youyao. Previously, at the Flower Festival in the Duke Rongs Residence, she had seen Xu Linlang from the Duke Xus Residence and Yin Jinrou from the Duke Rongs Residence. She had even sighed with emotion. They were the real noble ladies compared to Yu Youyao who was a fake noble lady. How many days had it been? The court seized the title and removed the plate of the Duke Rongs Residence, Third Miss Yin became a commoner. Consort Xu was imprisoned, and Xu Linlangs reputation as a noble lady was greatly reduced. On the other hand, Yu Youyao had been conferred the title of county lord and had become a true noble lady. Even Second Miss Xu, who was a relative of the emperor, had to bow respectfully and say, Greetings, County Head Shaoyi! Was there anything more ironic in the world? How could an eldest daughter with no mother have such glory?! She did not know what material the bright yellow imperial edict on the table was made of, but the golden light was so dazzling that her eyes hurt. Unknowingly, her eyes welled up with tears and she felt a lump in her throat. Yu Jianjia slowly lowered her eyes, her eyelashes trembling slightly. After a while, when she looked up again, her eyes were already moist and gentle. She smiled and stepped forward, saying gently to Yu Youyao, Congratulations, Big Sister, for being conferred the title of County Head of Shaoyi by the emperor. She tightened her grip on the handkerchief in her hand, and her fair fingers trembled slightly, but a sincere smile appeared on her face, as if she was sincerely happy for Yu Youyao. Thank you, Third Sister. Yu Youyao did not think that there was anything to congratulate her for after being schemed against by the palace. However, no matter what, this was a great honor. The lightning and rain were all bestowed by the emperor! It was not easy for women to be conferred titles. Most of them gained titles after they were married. A woman relied on her husbands status. Her husband had a high status and his respected wife was conferred a title for the family. Only after the Imperial Courts examination would they be conferred titles. As the original wife, her mother was only a sixth-grade peacekeeper. This was also because the emperor noted that her father contributed greatly to helping the Imperial Court open the sea ban with the Xie Residence. As the second wife, Yang Shuwan did not even get a seventh-grade title. She only got the lowest ninth-grade title. When Yu Zongzheng entered the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs, logically speaking, Yang Shuwans rank would increase. However, Yang Shuwans reputation was not very good after the Flower Festival in the Marquis of Changxings Residence. Even if Yu Zongzheng wanted to apply for a conferment for her, he could not, let alone the fact that he hated Yang Shuwan. Naturally, he could not trouble himself to apply for a conferment for her. As an unmarried girl, it was rare for her to obtain the position of county lord in the entire history of the Great Zhou Dynasty. It was because the emperor and the Empress Dowager doted on her. Therefore, even if she was schemed against by the emperor, it was still her honor. Even if she had to buy this county lord position with a large sum of money, she still had to appear happy. Yu Jianjias congratulations made Yu Qingning react. She gritted her teeth hatefully and lowered her head reluctantly. Big Sister, congratulations. Her mother, who was doted on in the past, become a concubine that was sent to a secluded manor. It was unknown if she was dead or alive. Her father, who had doted on her in the past, now felt annoyed even to look at her. She had lost all her backing and was locked up in the courtyard by Matriarch Jin. She had been tortured by Nanny Jin from the Education Department for three years. All of this was enough for Yu Qingning to recognize reality. No matter how stupid she was, she did not dare to go against Yu Youyao openly anymore. However, even so, when she thought about how the stupid Yu Youyao had actually become a county lord, she still felt indignant and resentful. Yu Youyao nodded. Thank you, Fourth Sister. Yu Jianjia and Yu Qingning stepped forward and bowed before leaving the front hall one after another. Although Yu Shansi was young. he could tell that the atmosphere in the front hall was a little heavy. His grandmother was not happy that Eldest Miss had been conferred the title of county head. On the other hand, Big Sister did not feel honored. He hesitated for a moment before stepping forward. Big Sister has become the county head. In the future, no one will harm her when she goes out. No matter what, this was a good thing. Yu Youyao could also hear the concern and worry in it. She smiled. Brother Si is right. This is a relief after a long time. You should also go back and rest early! After Yu Shansi left, Nanny Liu dismissed the servants. Qing Xiu and Bai Kui stood guard outside. Everyone knew that the palace had just given Eldest Miss an imperial edict and reward, so they did not dare to approach the front hall. Old Madam Yu sighed slightly. Im afraid its inevitable! Yu Youyao held her hand. As long as its a problem that money can solve, its not a problem. The rare thing is how to fill the palaces appetite to satisfy the higher-ups. Old Madam Yu turned to look at Zhou Linghuai. What do you think? Zhou Linghuai said calmly, The Empress Dowager has mobilized a donation drive aimed at cousin, the Xie Residence in Quanzhou, and even all the merchants in the Great Zhou Dynasty! There was a limit to what officials could donate. Businessmen were the ones who were really rich.. Chapter 647 - Chapter 647: Throwing Bricks to Attract Jade Chapter 647: Throwing Bricks to Attract Jade Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The emperor was just throwing bricks to attract jade. His cousin was this brick, and the Xie Residence was the jade! behind it. Yu Youyao had been conferred the title of county lord, and the Xie family was the first to bear the brunt. On the other hand, the Xie family had a rich foundation and was very prestigious in the business world. If the Xie family generously contributed, would the other businesses dare to cover up? The rankings from highest to lowest included scholars, farmers, businessmen, and merchants. Once they angered the Imperial Court, they could casually pick on a mistake in tax evasion and smuggling. It would be easy to confiscate their houses and exterminate their families. Even if they had money, they had to live to enjoy it. Old Madam Yu glanced at the bright yellow imperial decree with a mocking expression. Every imperial decree issued by the emperor has to go through a complicated process. There are dozens or even hundreds of steps. In each step, there will be relevant people who will carry out the craftsmanship, supervision, and inspection. After confirming that there are no mistakes, they will be secretly sent to the next step. Every imperial decree will take at least three to five days, and at most more than ten days to complete. At this point, even her voice was filled with sarcasm. Its only been a few days since the Flower Festival at Duke Rongs Residence, but the imperial decree has already arrived at our house. In order to prevent anyone from falsely passing down an imperial edict, there was a complicated craftsmanship segment. The segments were multiplied, refined, and differentiated, preventing the possibility of exploiting loopholes. If someone wanted to forge something, it was impossible for them to forge dozens or hundreds at the same time. If they wanted to bribe people, it was impossible for them to buy over hundreds at the same time. The first word of the imperial edict had to be investigated for its auspiciousness a day in advance before it was confirmed. As there were so many segments, an imperial edict would take a lot of time. Therefore, the emperors imperial decree was issued after careful consideration. If there was an emergency, it would be oral first and the imperial decree would definitely not be prepared in advance. It was obvious that the emperor had been coveting Yao Yaos money for a long time. The imperial edict had been prepared long ago and would be issued when the time was right. The Flower Festival at Duke Rongs Residence was a good reason. Yu Youyao had also thought of this, so she said, County Lord Shaoyi. The word yi was derived from a similar word that means exemplary. According to Zhou Shus posthumous law, softness is exemplary, gentleness and kindness is exemplary. Being an exemplar means to follow the virtues for a long time. If youre dedicated to it, you can last for a long time. If youre dedicated to it, you can be beautiful after a long time. Therefore, the person who is an exemplar is pure and virtuous. Regardless of whether you are poor or rich, youll definitely be able to reach it. It means virtue, kindness, and beauty. However, being called an exemplar carried too much weight. She shouldnt be given a name with that meaning, so it should be changed to yi which means being gracious. Although the words were different, the meaning was similar. Not only was she rich in good karma, but she also had a good etiquette! It was beautiful! Even if the dog emperor was scheming against someone, he would still do his best. The atmosphere was a little heavy Zhou Linghuai glanced at Yu Youyao. According to the Five Grains, the winter wheat that has suffered a drought would not become food. At this time, theres no harvest. The commoners can still fill their stomachs with wild vegetables. As soon as he spoke, Yu Youyao and Old Madam Yus expressions turned very solemn. Zhou Linghuai continued, The rice and millet are all planted in March and April. The heavens have never rained. In two days, it will be the summer solstice. When the rice reaches the summer solstice, even if its forced to be planted, it wont grow. Now, weve already missed the planting season. Although the commoners have changed to plant drought-resistant beans, they also need rain to ensure their harvest. The commoners are all counting on the food harvest in the second half of the year to survive, but in the second half, the food production will decrease on a large scale. There will definitely be a famine all over the country. Every time there was a famine, there would be starved people everywhere and sorrow everywhere. Nine out of ten storage rooms would be empty. The tragedy of eating ones son would also happen. Just thinking about that scene made Yu Youyaos heart skip a beat. Its already so serious? Being in the capital, she couldnt help but be bewitched by the illusion of peace and prosperity. She didnt expect that there were already many places so seriously affected that there was going to be a famine. Zhou Linghuai nodded. The Imperial Court doesnt release monetary relief and doesnt show that it values the drought. Its already normal for officials everywhere to report falsely, hide, lie, or not report. Even if there are some people who report serious disasters, theyre only from individual areas and cant attract the attention of the Imperial Court. You have to know that a small scale disaster is all settled by the refugees in the state and county offices. After that, they report to the Imperial Court and the court officials will reward them. Only serious disasters require the Imperial Court to provide relief. In fact, last autumn and winter, many people had already starved to death all over the country. Its April and May now, and winter wheat is harvested, but winter wheat has suffered a disaster Yu Youyaos heart turned cold. The winter wheat harvest was gone, and the disaster was uncontrollable. It even expanded further. The officials everywhere couldnt hide it and had no choice but to report it to the Imperial Court. Thats why the Empress Dowager is raising money for disaster relief. The Great Zhou Dynasty was really rotten to the core. As officials, they were greedy for superiority and did not seek benefits for the As a ruler, he played with power and did not want to govern the court. He only wanted to live forever. As officials, they fought internally and externally. They only cared about fighting for power and did not care about the lives of the commoners. They did not do their part for the citizens. This drought was a natural disaster and a man-made disaster. It was even more infuriating. Old Madam Yu also felt sad. Amitabha. The Imperial Courts expenses are inexhaustible. The officials are greedy and domineering, causing natural and man-made disasters and the people to live in misery. At this point, she couldnt help but feel angry at the scheme against her granddaughter. Those who are rulers are heartless. They harm the world and the commoners. They incur the wrath of the heavens and the resentment of the people! Yu Youyaos heart was heavy. The emperor and the Empress Dowager have accused me of good karma so that I would righteously raise donations for disaster relief. Not only do I have to donate, but I have to donate more. Its just that Would this money really be used to help the refugees? Zhou Linghuai understood what she meant. The Empress Dowager pays respects to Buddha all year round. Whether shes really charitable or not is still up for debate. However, this isnt important. Whats important is that everyone in the world knows that the Empress Dowager pays respects to Buddha and is benevolent. The donation is in the name of providing relief to the refugees. Since this matter is led by the Empress Dowager, it wont be fake. However, how much of it was used on the refugees was still debatable. However, no matter how much would be deployed to help the refugees, it was good to save as many as possible. Yu Youyao understood immediately. Therefore, for the sake of the thousands of refugees in the Great Zhou Dynasty, I have to donate this money. On the way back to the backyard, Yu Jianjia felt stifled when she thought about how Yu Youyao had been conferred the title of County Head of Shaoyi. For a moment, she felt suffocated. Her gentle eyes subconsciously darkened, and tears welled in her eyes. Yu Jianjia could not help but cough. Bai Ye quickly went forward to help her up. Are you feeling unwell? Dont worry. Yu Jianjia shook her head. Seeing that there was no one around, she couldnt help but look behind her. Yu Qingning, who had fallen behind her, said gently, Big Sister has been conferred the title of County Head of Shaoyi. This is the first time Ive experienced such a big announcement. Im probably too nervous and a little weak.. Chapter 648 - Chapter 648: Infuriated Chapter 648: Infuriated Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Behind her, Yu Qingning tugged at her handkerchief. Wasnt the scene of the residence kneeling to welcome the eunuch a huge scene?! Yu Jianjia was a little emotional, and even her voice rose a little. The emperor and the Empress Dowager really dote on Eldest Sister. Eunuch Zhu, who came to our house to read the imperial decree, is a very popular person in front of the emperor. The jade ruyi rewarded by the Empress Dowager is green and white. Its top-grade Hetian jade. The headgear was all made by the Niinistry of Internal Affairs. The red treasures on it are like fire and sand. Theres also snow satin. Thats woven from the best snow silkworms. Its different from the snow satin we use As she spoke, she couldnt help but feel envious. Even Yu Jianjia, the daughter of the first wife, was envious. How could Yu Qingning, who was following behind, not take it seriously? She had hated Yu Youyao in the past and thought that she was as stupid as a pig. She couldnt compare to her in anything. Other than her status as the daughter of the first wife, she was simply useless. Yu Qingning was envious of Yu Youyaos status as the daughter of the first wife, but she was also jealous that Yu Youyao had a rich external family and often relied on herself to gain favor. She had to compete with Yu Youyao in every way. Ever since she was young, she had been raised as the daughter of a concubine. Her character was shaped by Madam Yang. It was easy to change a country, but it was difficult to change her nature! Yu Qingning had become obedient, but her jealousy of Yu Youyao increased day by day. She believed that Yu Youyao was the one who had caused her mother to become a concubine and be chased out of the residence. It was Yu Youyao who had snatched away her fathers love for her. It was also Yu Youyao who had caused her to be locked up in the courtyard and tortured by Nanny for three years! Hearing Yu Jianjias sometimes envious and sometimes emotional words, Yu Qingnings thin and beautiful face twisted. Hmph, perhaps its because the Third Prince has damaged her reputation that the emperor has compensated her with the position of county lord. Otherwise, shes just a eldest daughter who lost her mother and the daughter of a foreign minister. How can she be conferred the title of county lord! It was very rare for the daughter of an external minister to be conferred the title of an imperial family member. Yu Youyao was not worthy! Yu Jianjia was shocked and quickly said, Fourth Sister, this concerns the Third Prince and the dignity of the royal family. You cant spout nonsense. Previously, in the Duke Rongs Residence, Eldest Sister sensed that something was amiss and returned to the reception pavilion in advance. Everyone knows Her gentle words seemed to be absolving Yu Youyao, but after thinking about it carefully, it seemed to be Yu Youyaos reputation might have really been damaged by the Third Prince. However, as this concerned the Third Prince, they had to cover it up because of the dignity of the royal family. They had to say that Yu Youyao had discovered that something was amiss and returned to the reception pavilion in advance to protect Yu Youyaos clean reputation, the Third Princes reputation, and the dignity of the royal family. Yu Qingning clearly thought that way. Heh, isnt it all based on Yu Youyaos words? Yu Youyao brought her maidservant back to the hall alone. The crepe myrtle garden has been cleared all the way. Who can prove that Yu Youyao didnt enter the crepe myrtle garden and didnt meet the Third Prince? The relatives in the imperial family are all descendants of the dragon. They are all lined up to be conferred titles by the emperor, but they didnt get their turn. Who is Yu Youyao? Why is it her turn to be conferred the title?! Dont treat them as fools. Yu Jianjias face turned pale as she said anxiously, You can eat whatever you want, but you cant spout nonsense. This concerns Eldest Sisters reputation. If Grandmother and Father find out, theyll definitely reprimand you again. You cant say that again There was concern and worry in the meaning between the lines, but Yu Qingning was furious. Didnt Yu Youyao rely on Grandmothers support and Fathers doting on her to cause me to be in such a sorry state? What else does she want? Yu Jianjia looked helpless. Fourth Sister, dont misunderstand Eldest Sister. I know that in the past three years, youve been locked up in the courtyard and learned the rules from the nanny in the Education Department. Youve suffered a lot, but Eldest Sisters original intention is for you to learn more rules and etiquette. Its also for your own good. Although Yu Qingning was locked up in the courtyard, she had never lacked food and clothes. In fact, because she had learned the rules from Nanny, Matriarch had specially given her an extra portion. Yu Qingning clearly didnt appreciate it. It would have been better if she hadnt mentioned this. At the mention of this, Yu Qingnings anger rushed to her face, and her face turned red. Locking me up in the courtyard like a dog is for my own good? Letting me be tortured by the nanny in the Education Department is for my own good? Ive bullied Yu Youyao in the past. Who knows how much she hates me in her heart? Why would she be so kind? Yu Jianjia couldnt persuade her anymore and didnt know what to do. l know that youve been locked up in the courtyard all these years and its been hard on you. At this point, she bit her lip lightly, feeling a little sorry for her. Mothers health hasnt been good recently. Shes treated you well in the past. If you feel uncomfortable in the courtyard, get the old maid guarding the door to pass on a message. Go to the Tranquil Heart Residence to visit Mother from time to time. This is a filial thing. 1 dont think Grandmother will stop you. This way, you can go out a little. Her mothers health was deteriorating, and she was also enduring it day by day. Matriarch had already removed the restriction on the Tranquil Heart Residence and did not restrict them from entering and leaving. If Yu Qingning wanted to be filial to her mother, there was no reason for Matriarch to stop her. Yu Qingnings eyes turned red as she said hoarsely, Only Third Sister is willing to treat me well. In the past few years, Ive been locked up in the courtyard. Its only because Third Sister often sends people over to take care of Nanny Jin that Nanny Jin doesnt dare to be too harsh on me, Even though Third Sister is recuperating in the manor, shes always remembered me. Every time she sends something to the residence, she doesnt forget to include me. Everyone in the residence says that Yu Youyao is kind, but thats all an act. A friend in need is a friend. Third Sister is really gentle and kind. She was really fed up with being locked up in the courtyard and not being able to go anywhere. She was forced to learn the rules every day. As long as she could go out often, she would be grateful. Yu Jianjia held her hand and said gently, Were all sisters. We should take care of each other. Yu Qingning was extremely grateful. She held Yu Jianjias hand and was reluctant to leave. However, she had been out for a long time. The Matriarch did not say anything, but she did not dare to stay outside for long. After Yu Qingning had walked far away, Yu Jianjia turned to look at Bai Ye. Is your grandmother feeling better? Bai Ye said gratefully, Thank you, Young Miss, for hiring a doctor with brilliant medical skills to treat Grandmother. Previously, Grandmother entrusted someone from the manor to send me a letter saying that she had recovered for a long time and asked me not to worry. She wanted me to serve Young Miss well and repay her kindness. Every month, someone would enter the residence to deliver something. Yu Jianjia chuckled and said, Your grandmother has served Matriarch in the past, so her relationship with our family is different. You and I are master and servant, and its an even rarer fate. We cant stand by and do nothing. Bai Ye quickly said, Its also because Young Miss is kind. Yu Jianjia frowned and sighed softly. Logically speaking, your grandmothers health has improved a little. As her granddaughter, you are her only family. You have to return home to visit her and show your filial piety. Its also because my body is weak that I cant leave you for a while.. Chapter 649 - Chapter 649: Honor Chapter 649: Honor Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Bai Ye heard this, she was so touched that her eyes welled up with tears. Its my blessing to be able to serve Young Miss. Im not going anywhere. Ill just serve you. Yu Jianjia was also extremely touched. She held Bai Yes hand and said gently, You and Grandmother have relied on each other for many years and have always had a deep relationship. Back then, I pitied the two of you for living such a difficult life, so I brought you in to serve you. How could I let your flesh and blood be separated and make it be difficult for you to be close? In that case, wouldnt my good intentions have done something bad? Her sincere words made Bai Ye wish she could die for Young Miss. At this point, Yu Jianjia was also a little vexed. She hesitated for a moment before saying, Why dont we do this? After a while, bring your grandmother over and let her stay in the residence for a few days. The two of you can have a good gathering. Bai Ye was naturally excited and happy, but she did not want Young Miss to be in a difficult position. Young Miss, my grandmother isnt serving in the residence. Im afraid its a little inappropriate to move into the residence rashly. You dont have to She might have to deal with Eldest Miss! Although Young Miss always said that Eldest Miss was kind-hearted, her grandmother also said that this was all on the surface. If Eldest Miss was really kind-hearted, why would she let her younger sister, who was so young, stay in the manor alone to recuperate after her stepmother fell sick? They did not have the same mother, and it was impossible for them to be united. Hui Xiang, who was a maidservant in the outer courtyard, had been serving Young Miss since she was young. When she first came to Young Miss, she was afraid that she wouldnt serve her well, so she often went to ask Hui Xiang for guidance. She had heard that Hui Xiang had almost been sold because she had offended Eldest Miss. Yu Jianjia thought for a moment and said, Its not that serious. No matter what, youre still my personal maidservant. Youre your grandmothers only relative, so she can come to visit you. At this point, she pursed her lips slightly, her eyes looking a little troubled, but she still said, This is reasonable. In order to prevent her from letting her imagination run wild, she comforted her. You dont have to think too much. Ill personally mention this to Matriarch. There shouldnt be a problem. Although it was a little against the rules, it was not difficult. The Yu Residence was not such an unreasonable family. Bai Ye had only become her maidservant with her grandmothers approval. Bai Yes situation was special, and her grandmother had long known that she was weak and could not do without her personal maidservant. Her grandmother would probably think of these problems. Bai Ye was her personal maidservant. If she was willing to give her face, no one else could stop her. As the Second Miss of the Yu Residence, could it be that she couldnt even make such a small decision? Matriarch wouldnt refute her over such a small matter. Yu Youyao would not make things difficult for her over such a small matter. As long as she asked, it would be logical. Of course, she naturally wouldnt tell Bai Ye about this. Eunuch Zhu held a bright yellow imperial edict and led the carriage that was personally driven to the Yu Residence. He led the way as the 64 people transported rewards from the palace. Before the imperial edict arrived at the Yu Residence, the news of the emperor conferring Yu Youyao the title of County Head had already spread throughout the capital. For a moment, there was an uproar. As soon as Eunuch Zhus carriage left, the Marquis of Zhens wife visited. Clearly, she had come specially to ask about the news. Old Madam Yu did not hide anything and repeated what Eunuch Zhu had said previously. She did not say anything else. The emperor and the Empress Dowager dote on our Yao Yao so much. After Yao Yaos order was sent over, I naturally have to bring Yao Yao into the palace to thank them with my sincerity. The Marquis of Zhen sighed softly. The Empress Dowager is benevolent and charitable, and her heart is for the commoners. We naturally have to follow the Empress Dowagers lead and do our best for the commoners. The Yu Residence now stood out. Those with higher official statuses than the Yu Residence would definitely donate more than the Yu Residence. Otherwise, they would easily be exposed. Before leaving, the Marquis of Zhenguos wife held Yu Youyaos hand. l heard that your family is going to the moat to watch the dragon boat race this year. When the time comes, itll be more lively with more people from our family. Yu Youyao smiled and agreed. After the Marquis of Zhens wife left, Eldest Madam Qi, Eldest Madam Tang, and the other families who had reconciled with the Yu Residence also came to congratulate her. She would leave the rest to Madam Yao and Concubine Jiang. The entire day, the Yu Residence was bustling with activity. It only stopped after the trial. It seemed that this commotion was what the palace was most happy to see. After borrowing the Yu Residence to convey the Empress Dowagers intention to raise money for disaster relief, the various families should also understand the importance the palace placed on raising money for disaster relief. Naturally, they would not be as careless as before. Concubine Jiang politely sent the guests out before returning to An Shou Hall. After working for most of the day, she did not feel tired at all. Her face was rosy, and even her eyebrows looked glorious. In the eyes of those who did not know the truth, this was indeed a great honor! Old Madam Yu looked exhausted. Go prepare a few tables. We have to celebrate at home tonight. The servants also have to add a few more dishes. The money will be paid from my account. No matter what intentions and schemes were hidden behind this warning, on the surface, it was indeed the emperors grace. The Yu Residence had to remember the emperors grace, be grateful, and happily accept it. Concubine Jiang was not a fool. It was a great thing that Eldest Miss had been conferred the title of county lord. However, the Matriarch did not seem happy, but she still wanted to hold a banquet to celebrate. Her attitude was too strange. Could it be that Eldest Miss had really damaged the Third Princes reputation? The position of county lord was the emperors compensation to Eldest Miss? That was not right either! If Eldest Misss reputation was damaged, it was impossible for Eldest Master not to have any reaction. Concubine Jiang sighed helplessly. As a concubine, even if she was the household manager, many things in the family were hidden from her, so she had no way of knowing. At night, the family banquet was sumptuous. The servants also set up banquets in their respective courtyards to celebrate. From the outside, the lights in the Yu Residence looked like daytime, and it was lively. Passers-by could even hear laughter through the heavy courtyard doors. However, in reality! As soon as it was nine oclock, Old Madam Yu used the excuse that she was not feeling well and ended the banquet. Zhou Linghuai sent Yu Youyao to the entrance of the Jade Courtyard. Go back and rest early. You still have a lot to do tomorrow. Yu Youyao smiled. Cousin, sweet dreams! The little girl stood under the dim lights. The sparse lights made her look hazy and delicate. When she smiled, her eyes curved, bright and beautiful. Zhou Linghuai smiled. Sweet dreams! The next day, just as dawn arrived, Yu Youyao was woken up by Nanny Xu. Ever since she stopped going to school and finished learning etiquette, Yu Youyao had rarely woken up so early. She was still in a daze when Nanny Xu pulled her into the bathroom.. Chapter 650 - Chapter 650: Evil Dog Chapter 650: Evil Dog Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After a tedious bath and a cleansing, Yu Youyao changed into a green seven-layered dress with silk pomegranate flowers. She combed her hair into Feixian buns and wore a small crown with gold and other treasures. The long tassels hung from her hair to her shoulders. The rubies were striking as they hung on the tassels of different lengths. The women of the Great Zhou Dynasty had a variety of clothes. They wore ruqun, yaoqun, liuxianqun, beizi and so on. The quju was considered formal. When attending some solemn events, they had to wear it. This ordeal lasted for two hours. After everything was settled, Yu Youyao went to An Shou Hall. When Old Madam Yu saw her granddaughters solemn and beautiful face, her turbid eyes couldnt help but light up. If you wear the county lords grand makeup, youll definitely look grand and beautiful. After a night, Old Madam Yu felt a little more relaxed. Although the position of county lord was filled with schemes, from another perspective, there was a drought in the north. The Imperial Court was willing to help the refugees. No matter what, this was a good thing. At this point, the Yu Residence naturally had to take on the responsibility. At the very least, on the surface, it was a rare honor for Yao Yao to be conferred the title of County Head of Shaoyi. In the future, she would also be protected by the imperial familys title. This was also a form of protection. After a while, Zhou Linghuai also arrived. His gaze paused on Yu Youyao. The material of the quju was a little heavier, making her look dignified and grand. The collar of the robe was layered three times, from the inside out. There were white, red, and green layers. When the lapels reached her waist, they were suddenly tied up by a finger-wide belt. The heavy material of the clothes could not hide her slender figure. Her waist was delicate, and when the solemn clothes landed on her, there was an indescribable luxury. Due to Old Madam Yus presence, his gaze narrowed slightly as he asked, Was everything stable yesterday? Yu Youyao blinked and smiled. I didnt have another nightmare. Thank you for your concern, Cousin. Old Madam Yu was very gratified to see the scene of brother and sister being respectful. When the entire family was present, Yu Zongzheng brought the entire family to the ancestral hall. After kowtowing to their ancestors, he brought the imperial edict to the ancestral hall. After leaving the ancestral hall, Old Madam Yu held her granddaughters hand. In a few days, when your seal is issued, you still have to wear your mingfu. After going through it again, send the seal into the ancestral hall. Today was destined not to be a day of peace. In the harem, the Empress Dowager was respected. In addition to the Empress Dowager, there were four other concubines. In addition to Consort Xu, after Consort Xian was accused for murdering the Eldest Prince, she was removed from her position as concubine. Behind her were Consort Shu and Consort De. Imperial Consort Lu had been demoted and conferred the title of Concubine Lan. According to her rank, she was considered a second-grade concubine, but her title was that of a concubine, even if she was one of the four concubines. Of the nine concubines, only six were conferred titles, and the remaining three did not have them. Not long after, Concubine Lan of the Lanyi Palace sent over a reward. Right on the heels of that, Consort Shu and Consort De also gave out rewards. The six concubines sent rewards one after another. The rewards from the palace concubines were only symbolic. They would give her some top-notch headgear, cloth, spices, and so on. Even so, the front hall was still full. It was also a rare sight. It was enough for the capital to create a grand scene for a while. Yu Youyao sighed softly. To be able to survive in the palace, you cannot be simple-minded. How can a fifth- grade county lord be worthy of being the concubines of the harem? Hes just trying to wear dovvn the Emperor and the Empress Dowagers intention to build momentum so that others can know that the emperor and the Empress Dowager dote on me. It was just to take them a step further and heat her up on the fire. The more dignity the palace gave her, the more she had to pay. Old Madam Yu shook her head. Thats not all. As soon as she finished speaking, Qing Xiu came over to report, Matriarch, Madam Xu is here. Only then did Yu Youyao remember that Imperial Concubine Xu had not sent a reward from the Forbidden Palace. The Princess Consort of Rong County had taken responsibility for all her mistakes. No one dared to implicate the Third Prince. However, it was also a fact that she had almost lost her reputation because of the Third Prince in King Rongs Residence previously. Since Imperial Concubine Xu couldnt appear, the Xu family had to come over and comfort her on behalf of the Third Prince. Old Madam Yu had already expected this. She said calmly, Please come in! Qing Xiu received her orders and left. Not long after, she brought Madam Xu, who had her hair combed into a high bun and was wearing a pure gold peony, into the house. She looked luxurious and solemn. Behind her were a few maidservants, all of whom were carrying gifts. As soon as they entered the house, Madam Xu smiled and stepped forward to greet Old Madam Yu. Im relieved to see that Old Madam is much better. Only when Old Madam Yus health recovered could she say her sentence. How could Old Madam Yu not understand? She only nodded. Other people have had Yang issues and fallen to the ground. Theyre most likely either dead or paralyzed. Fortunately, I have a filial granddaughter who learned some tricks from a doctor. Otherwise, you wouldnt have come today to pay respects to me, but to my coffin. Consort Xu had many schemes outside the palace, but it was impossible for her to surpass the Xu Residence. It was time to play with what needed to be played. Madam Xus smile was a little forced. Matriarch, youve been eating vegetarian food and chanting Buddhist scriptures for many years. With Bodhisattva taking care of you, youre a good person. Youre blessed. You cant say such inauspicious words. Old Madam Yu waved her hand. I dont eat vegetarian food and pray to Buddha for myself. Its all for the family to accumulate good karma. I hope that theyre doing well. After saying that, she looked at Yu Youyao, who was standing at the side, and her smile deepened. Especially the one beside me. Im always worried that shell be bullied. I always want to protect her more and let her live well. She was still pretending to be innocent after taking advantage of her! Madam Xu was embarrassed and forced herself to maintain her smile. The county lord of Shaoyi is filial, pure, kind, and respectful. Even the emperor and the Empress Dowager praise her. Everyone else would want to praise her in time. How can they bully her? No matter how beautifully she said it, she was implying that since Yu Youyao had obtained the title of county lord, it was time for the matter of the Duke Rongs Residence to pass. You should relax and recuperate carefully. After recuperating, she shouldnt faint and scare others. Old Madam Yus expression darkened, and even her voice turned cold. I was chased and bitten by a vicious dog, but instead of being bitten, I fell and picked up a piece of gold. Do I have to thank that vicious dog for almost biting me? Do I have to be grateful to that vicious dog? At this point, it could be said that they had fallen out. She was just short of naming Consort Xu as that vicious dog. The Duke Xus Residence had not come over sincerely to send an apology. They were here as a distant relative high up in the air to put on an act for the Emperor and the Empress Dowager in the palace.. Chapter 651 - Chapter 651: Distorting the Truth Chapter 651: Distorting the Truth Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Concubine Xu had failed to scheme against Yao Yao. Instead, she had implicated herself and the Third Prince. Not only did the Xu Residence not think that they were in the wrong, but they also blamed the Yu Residence for making a fuss and causing Consort Xu and the Third Prince to be imprisoned. The Duke Rongs Residence had been stripped of its title and Yao Yao had been conferred the title of County Lord of Shaoyi. The Xu family naturally thought that the person who had benefited was the Yu Residence. The Yu Residence shouldnt have been putting on airs. They should have happily accepted the compensation from the Xu Residence and resolved their past grudges with them. Even the Yu Residence did not hold it against them. If the Xu Residence put in more effort, Imperial Concubine Xu and the Third Prince would regain their freedom as soon as possible. What a good plan. However, the Yu Residence did not fall for this. Madam Xus expression darkened, but she endured it and did not flare up. Even her voice became a little hoarse. I know that Matriarchs heart aches for her granddaughter and shes unhappy, but At this point, even her eyes turned red. Noble Consort and Third Prince also suffered an undeserved calamity. Old Madam Yu did not reply with a cold expression. Madam Xu forced out two drops of tears. You dont know this, but the Duke Rongs Residence invited him multiple times. It wasnt appropriate for Third Prince to refuse, so he went to the Flower Festival. The imperial family and the royal family shared the same bloodline. The relatives who had been given titles were naturally different from ordinary idle relatives. They had to give them face. In terms of seniority, Duke Rong was still the third princes uncle. Yu Youyao lowered her eyes. If Madam Xu had taken this approach from the beginning, even if her grandmother was unhappy, she wouldnt have embarrassed her on the spot. Therefore, the Xu Residence treated the Yu Residence as a pawn. She tried to grasp it a few times, but she couldnt. She knew that the Yu Residence was a tough nut to crack. She could only lower her status. However, whether the Yu Residence was soft or hard, not everyone could control it. The actions of the Xu Residence had completely angered her grandmother. After being a relative of the emperor for a few days, did she really think that everyone in this world had to follow her? Had she forgotten how the illustrious Ning Public House had disappeared back then? Did she remember what happened to Grand Tutor Yangs family, who was respected by the emperor? Concubine Lans maiden family, who doted on the harem, was still in jail! The emperor was suspicious by nature. How could Imperial Concubine Xu not tell that she was vying for the throne? The imprisonment was only the beginning. Once the emperor found a suitable name, the Xu Residence would be the next to suffer. Madam Xu of the Xu Residence pinched her handkerchief and wiped her tears. That day, the Third Prince accidentally fell into the lake and was quite shocked. After that, he rushed back to the palace and didnt know anything about what had happened in the Duke Rongs Residence. She glanced at Yu Youyao vaguely and continued to cry. Fortunately, after the Third Prince was treated by the imperial physician, he was fine after recuperating for a while. County Lord Shaoyis reputation was also not damaged and she was shocked. Matriarchs health improved a little. Otherwise, our Third Prince would have sinned greatly If something really happened, regardless of whether this matter had anything to do with the Third Prince, it would naturally be a huge sin for the Third Prince to be involved. However, Yu Youyao had only had a false alarm, and Matriarch Yus health was fine. The Yu Residence had even benefited, so it was not a crime. Moreover, the Third Prince had also been implicated innocently. He had fallen into the water and was frightened. He had even been imprisoned by the emperor. Wouldnt it become an undeserved calamity? The Xu familys ability to invert right and wrong was really impressive. Old Madam Yu was sick of hearing this and interrupted her impatiently. Just say it. Why did you come to our house today? My head hurts from you crying like this. At this point, she frowned. You also know that I suddenly had a Yang problem previously. From time to time, I feel dizzy and frustrated. Madam Xu felt as if her throat had been pinched by someone. Her cries suddenly stopped, and even her pale face turned red with embarrassment. The atmosphere was in a stalemate for a while. After the initial awkwardness, Madam Xus face turned green. She opened her mouth and was about to flare up! However, Old Madam Yu was an elder and Yu Youyao had just been conferred the title of county lord and was in the limelight now. Then, she thought of how Consort Xu and the Third Prince were still imprisoned in the palace No matter what, she had to put on a good show of compensation so that this matter could be completely over. This was to prevent some people in the palace who thought that they had something on the Noble Consort and refused to let go of this matter. The Second Princes party would also use this matter to cause trouble and ruin the Third Princes reputation. The maidservant quietly poured a new cup of tea. Madam Xu quickly picked up her tea. After drinking a cup of tea, the anger in her heart calmed down a little. She calmed down and said awkwardly, I took the liberty to come today and was worried about your health. As a junior, Im insensible. Please dont take it to heart. At this point, she had already lowered her status. Yu Youyaos lips curled up. Since she was here to apologize, she should apologize. Even if she was just here to pretend, she couldnt be perfunctory. Old Madam Yu nodded indifferently and did not show any expression. Madam Xu heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. Its also because of the Imperial Concubine that she sent a letter to our family when she found out that the County Lord of Shaoyi had suffered some grievances because of the Third Prince. She asked our family to apologize to County Lord of Shaoyi on behalf of her and the Third Prince. At this point, she looked worried and smiled bitterly. This matter shouldnt have been handled by our family. You know that the Imperial Concubine is grounded in the palace and the palace gate has been sealed. She cant personally apologize to the County Lord of Shaoyi. Please dont blame her for her negligence. Old Madam Yu knew what the Xu Residence was up to, and she also knew the reason behind the compensation. Seeing that she did not look too good, Madam Xus heart skipped a beat. She quickly said, Today, the concubines of the various palaces have all given a congratulatory gift to the County Lord of Shaoyi. Since the Noble Consort cant appear, our family will express her gratitude. The Yu Residence was not famous, but they were not arrogant. However, at this point, she only hoped that the Yu Residence would accept the compensation and the matter with the Duke Rongs Residence would be completely over. Just as Old Madam Yu was about to refuse, Yu Youyao took a step forward and bowed to Madam Xu. According to Madam, the person the Duke Rongs Residence wants to scheme against is me. Its also because of me that Third Prince was frightened when he fell into the water and suffered an undeserved calamity. He was implicated innocently. This is my fault. Old Madam Yu sat up straight and leaned against the couch again. She narrowed her eyes and finally felt satisfied. Madam Xus eyes widened in shock. She had originally come to compensate, but as soon as County Lord of Shaoyi spoke, it was as if she had come to inquire for no reason. If word got out, wouldnt it be the Xu family bullying others? County Head Shaoyi was currently in the limelight. There was no need to wait until tomorrow. The Imperial Courts memorials to impeach the Xu family would be filled with imperial cases in the imperial study.. Chapter 652 - Chapter 652: Ungrateful Chapter 652: Ungrateful Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Madam Xu was shocked and quickly said, County Mistress Shaoyi, youve misunderstood. This matter Yu Youyao continued, In that case, I feel guilty accepting the compensation from Consort Xu and Madam. I cant accept it. At this point, she squatted down and bowed. Such a big bow was naturally not for Madam Xu, but for Consort Xu. However, since its Consort Xus kind intentions, I will accept it. Madam Xu felt bitter. She finally understood what it meant to shoot yourself in the foot. She quickly got up and went to help Yu Youyao, who was squatting down deeply. County Head of Shaoyi, what are you saying? The crepe myrtle garden is in the backyard of the Regional Kings Residence, and its also Third Princes fault. How can you take the blame She helped her up but she did not move. Yu Youyao still maintained her deep squatting posture. Ordinary people wouldnt be able to take it after a few seconds, but she maintained this posture steadily and couldnt be helped up. Yu Youyao lowered her eyes. I understand what Madam means. Madam, dont worry. The Third Prince has a noble status. Since he has suffered an undeserved calamity from me, my family cant implicate him. Madam Xu finally understood. Three years ago, the Marquis of Changxings wife had scolded Yu Youyao in front of everyone. When she was embarrassed, she felt aggrieved and angry, but also awkward and helpless. She had specially come to the Yu Residence today because she wanted to end the matter at Duke Rongs Residence. Yu Youyaos words were not far from her goal. After achieving her goal, Madam Xu should be happy. However, she had come to visit in the name of compensation, but Yu Youyao had twisted the truth with her words. It was as if the Xu family was bullying others and wanted to warn and beat the Yu Residence! That was not what she meant at all. Madam Xu looked at Yu Youyao with a complicated gaze. With such shrewdness, who could scheme against her? The Imperial Concubine had made a bad move, turning a good hand of cards into a lousy one. Before she could hit the fox, she was in trouble. Old Madam Yu felt relieved. She leaned against the couch and narrowed her eyes as she looked at Madam Xus defeated expression. She was like a vicious dog with its teeth pulled out. Yu Youyao said aggrievedly, Ive also been raised by the etiquette of the family. I should have entered the palace to see the Imperial Concubine and apologize, but It was difficult to talk about Concubine Xus imprisonment. She squatted down a little more. However, Madam, please convey my apology to the Third Prince. Madam Xus compensation just now was insincere. At this moment, Yu Youyaos apology did not seem sincere. Madam Xu did not even pretend well, but Yu Youyaos etiquette was impeccable. Comparing the two, Madam Xu was so embarrassed that she felt awkward. County Lord of Shaoyi, please get up quickly. Madam Xu quickly held her hand and helped her up. Her voice was bitter. Its also because Third Prince did something inappropriate. How can you be blamed? You have to accept this compensation. Otherwise, itll be difficult to answer to the Noble Consort. Yu Youvao glanced at her grandmother. Old Madam Yu stopped the show and said calmly, Our family feels guilty accepting this apology. Take it back. As for the congratulatory gift, its also a token of appreciation from the Noble Consort and the Xu family. Keep it! Since Old Madam Yu had already spoken, how could she ask her to take back what she had said? Madam Xu had never expected things to develop to this extent. If she couldnt make amends, it wouldnt be considered burying the hatchet with the Yu Residence. In the eyes of outsiders, this was still inappropriate for the Third Prince. She had made a wasted trip. At this point, there was no point in staying any longer. After Madam Xu left, Old Madam Yu sneered. Our Yu Clan was in the limelight and their Duke Xus Residence is just an unknown family. They were only conferred the title of Duke because they had contributed to saving the emperor. At this point, she looked disdainful. Ill just watch them. I want to see how long Duke Xus relationship with the emperor can last. The Xu Clan was originally a small family that relied on the Ning Public House. Although they had some foundation, they were still very weak. It was all thanks to the promotion of Duke Ning that they could become a fourth-grade general when the emperor was on a expedition to the north. It was because they had contributed to the rescue that they had gained the emperors recognition. Back then, Duke Ning and his son had died tragically in the North, and their 800,000-strong army had been completely wiped out. After General Xu escorted the emperor back to the palace, he was the first to jump out and report several crimes of the Ning Public House. It was also because of the accusation of General Xu, his trusted aide, that the emperor could naturally push all the blame of the imperial expedition to Duke Ning and his son, causing the entire Ning Public House to be punished. Duke Xus actions could be said to be ungrateful. However, everyone knew that all of this was instigated by the emperor, so no one dared to say this. However, in private, some old aristocratic families disdained to interact with the Xu family. Even though Concubine Lu had lost her power, there were still many court officials who secretly supported the Second Prince and disdained to side with the Third Prince. With Madam Xus character, what good daughter could she raise? No wonder Concubine Xu was always inferior to Concubine Lu in the palace. Not long after Yu Youyao returned to the Jade Courtyard, Zhou Linghuai came over. The cousins sat under the Dorch and chatted. After Yu Youyao grew up, every time Zhou Linghuai returned to the Jade Courtyard, he would no longer be in the same room as Yu Youyao. The Jade Courtyard was not like The Green House. After all, there were too many people. If the cousins were in the same room, it was inevitable that there would be gossip. Zhou Linghuai put down his teacup. Im going back to Youzhou the day after tomorrow. Yu Youyao was only stunned for a moment before nodding. Ill help Cousin pack up later. When you go back this time, will you take a carriage or ride a horse? At this point, she frowned slightly and said, Your leg has just recovered. Its safer to take a carriage for such a long journey. In the past two years, she had become used to parting with her cousin. She would not cry like two years ago when her cousin had gone to Shandong to quell the rebellion because she could not bear to part with him. Zhou Linghuai, who had been preparing to ride a horse and return quickly, smiled. Ill listen to you. Yu Youyao felt a little relieved. Then Ill prepare a few more things. Zhou Linghuai nodded and suddenly asked, Why didnt you ask me why I suddenly want to return to Youzhou? Yu Youyao looked at the scorching sun outside. The festivities this year are earlier. Its only May, but its already summer. The rice has to be planted in the fields before summer, not even a day later. This year is already destined to be a famine year. The land in the North is thin, and there are few rice fields to begin with. I think the situation will be even more serious. Cousins rule is in the North, so I naturally understand that youre worried. In the past, summer would only officially arrive after the Dragon Boat Festival.. Chapter 653 - Chapter 653: If You Want to Do a Good Job Chapter 653: If You Want to Do a Good Job Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Zhou Linghuai nodded. Thats one reason. Could it be that something had happened in the North? Yu Youyaos breathing tightened, and she quickly asked, Is there another reason? Zhou Linghuai did not leave her hanging. The drought doesnt affect just the Great Zhou Dynasty. The Northern Barbarians are even more affected. Theyre a nomadic tribe and live as nomads. Theyre not good at farming and are seriously short of supplies. Previously, the leader of the Northern Barbarians, Harmon, sent me a message and was willing to exchange the horses of the grassland for food they rely on to survive, Yu Youyao was a little surprised. It seems that the drought on the grassland is already quite serious. Did Cousin agree? In the past two years, the Northern Barbarians had often invaded the border to hoard supplies for the drought. However, they had to suffer casualties every time and return empty-handed. A war required a large number of resources. If they won, they could snatch the supplies of the defeated party and nourish themselves with battle spoils to strengthen themselves. If they lost, it was inevitable that their vitality would be greatly damaged. The Northern Barbarians lacked supplies to begin with. They couldnt afford to grow them naturally or snatch them. Once there was a disaster, people wouldnt survive, let alone the precious warhorses on the grassland. Zhou Linghuai nodded. l didnt refuse. Yu Youyao was not surprised. Warhorses are a rare resource. This is a rare opportunity for Cousin. At this point, she smiled. If you want to do things well, you have to sharpen your tools first. Only when the troops in the North are strong can you avoid more deaths. The Great Zhou Dynasty controlled military supplies very strictly. For example, cotton, iron, medicinal herbs, food, and so on could be avoided by the Imperial Court. Through the escort business, they could buy a small number of them in different areas of the country with different identities and hoard them in large quantities. If he was more cautious, he would not attract the attention of the Imperial Court. Horses were a problem. There were not many areas in the Great Zhou Dynasty where horses were raised, and almost all of them were under the control of the Imperial Court. On the other hand, the Imperial Court had a clear rule that people were not allowed to buy or sell horses in private. The number of horses used as transportation was strictly limited according to ones status. Once the number exceeded the limit, one would be punished. Ordinary people could only use mules and donkeys as horses. It wasnt that there werent horse farms that privately raised horses, but they werent big. Moreover, the horses in the small farms werent of good quality and couldnt be used on the battlefield. There were also horse merchants who sold horses privately, but not only were they expensive, but there were also very few of them. They were not as good as the warhorses of the Northern Barbarians. The Northern Barbarians horses were tall and strong. They were good at battle. The soldiers of the Great Zhou Dynasty had trained their muscles and bones and had strong tolerance. They had the conviction to protect their home and country. They were also elite soldiers on the battlefield. However, on the battlefield, the morale of the army and amount of supplies was tested. The warhorses of the Great Zhou Dynasty had always been inferior to those of the Northern Barbarians and had always been at a disadvantage on the battlefield. This was why the Northern Barbarians had bullied a vast country. Zhou Linghuai smiled when he heard this. The Northern Barbarians and the Great Zhou have been at war for generations. The hatred is irreconcilable. Dont you think that my transaction with the Northern Barbarians is an act of colluding with the enemy? Yu Youyao frowned and said, The art of war has the saying, dont chase after a desperate enemy. Perhaps my analogy isnt appropriate, but in my eyes, the Northern Barbarians are a group of desperate enemies. Right now, they arent at their wits end, so they can naturally negotiate a deal with Cousin calmly. However, if Cousin doesnt agree to a deal with the Northern Barbarians, they will be at their wits end. In order to survive, the North will have to face a battle thats more terrifying than any other battle in the past. Zhou Linghuai raised his hand to support his forehead. The horizons and breadth of mind often determined a persons worldview. The little girl considered the people of the world, not just the Great Zhou. Yu Youyao blinked and looked at her cousin. Of course. 1 believe that youre wise and mighty. You definitely wont be afraid of the Northern Barbarians. She smiled, her eyes sparkling. Look, other than our dynastys great emperor, how could the Northern Barbarians have negotiated a deal calmly with anyone? Wasnt it because they were afraid of you and intimidated by your reputation that they made peace? Otherwise, Im afraid the Northern Barbarians would have already mobilized a large number of troops and snatched your resources first. In the battle seven years ago, King Li of Zhou had used his life as the price. His cousin had used his weak body as the price to turn the situation around and turn defeat into victory. In the end, he had defeated the Di peoples courage and pride. Her cousin had regained control of the North, and the Northern Barbarians needed to probe carefully if they wanted to invade again. Zhou Linghuais smile deepened, and he enjoyed the little girls admiring gaze. Yu Youyao continued, Fighting requires a lot of supplies, money, and food. However, theres a huge drought in the north now, and disaster relief cant be delayed. Its not appropriate to start a war again. At this point, she continued, Theres no eternal enemy. only eternal benefits. Cousin has countless elite troops under him. Theres no harm in being prepared for rations. What he lacks the most are warhorses that can charge in the front line. He can use food to exchange for scarce warhorses and avoid a war disaster. Cousin wont suffer. Unless it was absolutely necessary, it was impossible for the Northern Barbarians to exchange the powerful warhorses of the clan with the Great Zhou Dynasty and let the Great Zhou Dynasty use their warhorses to deal with them. The one who suffered was the Northern Barbarians. Her cousin had started hoarding supplies early on. The supplies in the North were enough for an army of 500,000 people, and it would take more than three years for them to be used up. The sweet potatoes had already been harvested, but he did not know how many were produced. However, with drought-resistant food, the North basically did not lack rations. There was no harm in exchanging some rations with the Northern Barbarians. If the Great Zhou Dynasty was in chaos, a powerful army would be invincible. Zhou Linghuai nodded. l originally planned to personally mobilize troops to attack the north in August this year before the famine erupted on a large scale. I wanted to plunder the warhorses, cows, and sheep of the Northern Barbarians and use war to intimidate the Northern Barbarians so that they wouldnt take advantage of the chaos in the Great Zhou to take advantage of the situation. In the past six years, the North had never fought a decent battle. A warrior who had never experienced the flames of war, killing, and bloodbath was never a true warrior. The 500,000 You soldiers were like a treasured saber that had never seen blood. Before the Great Zhou Dynasty fell into chaos, he first had to sharpen his knife with the Di people to strengthen the morale of the army and nourish the blood of the soldiers. Only then could he be invincible. Yu Youyaos eyes widened. Cousin, you want to attack the north? But I heard that the grassland is vast and boundless. The Di Clan doesnt have a fixed place to live. Its not easy to attack the north. Zhou Linghuai chuckled. Theres a Hidden Dragon Army, but there are less than a hundred warriors. Theyre good at disguise, infiltration, assassination, obtaining information, surveying the terrain, and so on. At this point, he smiled secretly. When the Hidden Dragon Army was established, I was already preparing for the north expedition. Over the years, with some fragmented information theyve obtained, Ive basically grasped the scope of the Di Clans operations and surveyed the topographic map of the grassland. Although the topographic map isnt perfect, its enough for the north expedition. He had never been someone who would sit back and do nothing. He had trained the Hidden Dragon Army earlier to help his father on the battlefield in the North. Passively resisting and defending was not his style of doing things.. The Northern Barbarians could plunder the resources of the Great Zhou Dynasty, so why couldnt he go over and plunder the warhorses, cows, and sheep of the Northern Barbarians? Chapter 654 - Chapter 654: Secondary Communication Chapter 654: Secondary Communication Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Information and reconnaissance were not easy, but he had patience. If he couldnt do it in a year, he would do it in two years, three years, four years or five years The fragmented information was tested and confirmed several times before being perfected bit by bit. Yu Youyao was in disbelief. Cousin, youre really thorough. He had even investigated the topographic map of the grassland. This was something that even Emperor Gaozu had not done back then. Otherwise, the north expedition would have ended quickly. Zhou Linghuai shook his head. The highest form of generalship is to block the enemys plans; the next best is to prevent the junction of the enemys forces; the next in order is to attack the enemys army in the field; and the last choice is to besiege walled cities.. Since Harmon has taken the initiative to make a deal, I have the advantage in this transaction. If I can obtain the greatest benefits at the lowest price, theres no need to make a fuss. At this point, he paused and continued l think Harmon knows very well that with the powerful warhorses of the grassland, even if the Great Zhou Dynasty is in chaos, as long as I guard the North, they wont dare to act rashly. Yu Youyao agreed deeply. When will Cousin return from Youzhou this time? Zhou Linghuai said, If there are no accidents, Ill return to the capital in July at the latest. It would take more than two months. Yu Youyao suppressed the reluctance in her heart. You have to be careful. Be careful that the Northern Barbarians have ulterior motives. She frowned and was a little worried. Back then. The reason why the Marquis of Weining and the Marquis of Changxing were so bold to steal the military power of Youzhou was because they colluded with the Northern Barbarians and forged evidence of King Li of Zhou colluding with the enemy. The evidence passed the Northern Barbarians and was even more convincing. If Cousin gets in touch with the Northern Barbarians and news gets out The Marquis of Changxing brazenly led his troops to besiege King Yous residence. This was because once the evidence was searched from King Yous residence, the crime of colluding with the enemy would be confirmed. It was precisely because the Princess Consort and the princess had guessed this that they did not hesitate to burn down King Yous residence. She didnt think Harmon could outsmart her cousin. However, nothing was absolute. Back then, who would have expected that the invincible God of War of the Great Zhou Dynasty would actually die under the scheme of someone? The little girl frowned slightly. Her worry and reluctance for him were written all over her face. Zhou Linghuais heart trembled. Dont worry! Since Ive agreed to Harmons request, Ive also taken precautions against all kinds of problems. Yu Youyao heaved a sigh of relief. Cousin, return to Youzhou in peace. Dont delay serious matters because of me. Her cousin had never left the capital, but after the Imperial Court conferred her the title of County Head, how could she not guess the crux of the matter? Every year in early spring, the army in the Northern Barbarians was at its weakest. This year, there was a spring drought in the north, and without the revitalization of the rich and beautiful aquatic plants, the situation should be very serious. The request for a deal in the Northern Barbarians must have been conveyed to her cousin long ago. Her cousin had not returned to Youzhou because he knew about the many schemes in the palace and was worried about her. The Imperial Court had conferred her the title of County Head of Shaoyi, and it happened to be the safest time for her. Zhou Linghuais lips curled up. Dont think too much about it. Harmons private message was handed to me at the beginning of April. The reason why I didnt leave immediately isnt entirely because of you. Yu Youyao did not believe it. In April, her cousins leg had basically recovered. He did not need to continue with the acupuncture and it would not affect his return to Youzhou. Zhou Linghuai could only say, Since Harmon made a trade request, its impossible for me to agree rashly. First, I have to investigate clearly if the drought in the Northern Barbarians is really that serious. Only then can I control them and raise the price. The Great Zhou Dynasty and the Northern Barbarians have been fighting for many years, and the hostility between the two sides is still deep. Its not completely credible for the Northern Barbarians to take the initiative to show weakness. We also need time to arrange the necessary precautions to be safe. Harmon has a favor to ask of me, and I have the advantage. Ill leave them hanging and let them panic. When its time to trade, I can raise the price further and gain greater benefits. Of course, the overall reasons added up could not be explained one by one. This was a psychological battle where smoke couldnt be seen. It was a battle of patience, strategy, and schemes. Yu Youyao pursed her lips, feeling a little unhappy. Really? Zhou Linghuai subconsciously opened his mouth, wanting to reply that it was true. However, just as he was about to say something, he saw that the smile on the little girls face had disappeared. She looked at him without blinking, and he subconsciously sat up straight. For some reason, he felt the need to survive this so he changed his words. The main reason is that Im still worried about you. This wasnt a lie. A large reason was because he was worried about her. The little girl smiled and repeated, Really? Zhou Linghuai heaved a sigh of relief for no reason and nodded affirmatively. Really. At this moment, he also realized If he answered that the reason was solely Yu Youyao, she would feel that she had interfered in his business and feel uneasy and worried. If he hadnt answered that the reason was solely because of Yu Youyao, she would have thought that in his heart, these miscellaneous reasons were more important than worrying about her. Just like this, part of it was because he had schemed for other reasons, and most of it was because he was worried about her. It would neither make her feel that she had delayed his serious business, nor that these so-called serious matters were more important than worrying about her. It was just right! Only villains and women were difficult to raise. The ancients were right. Zhou Linghuai sighed in his heart and felt that he had to add, The time isnt right this time. Ill bring you along the next time I return to Youzhou. Indeed! Yu Youyaos voice was sweet and soft. Brother Jingzhi, dont worry about me. Ill wait for you. This time, Zhou Linghuai was really relieved. Youve been conferred the title of County Head of Shaoyi. Your current situation is considered safe, but you have to be careful. Soon, the palace will be in chaos. Yu Youyaos eyes widened. The palace? Yes. Zhou Linghuai nodded, his smile deepening. The emperors dragon body doesnt have much time left. Yu Youyaos heart skipped a beat. The first thing she thought of was Concubine Lan, who had just come out of the Cold Palace, and Concubine Xu, who was in the Forbidden Palace. She couldnt help but ask, l heard that taking Jinshi medicinal pills all year round can cause one to be in a daze? Zhou Linghuai said meaningfully, Not only that, but it will also cause people to go crazy. Its as if theyve lost their minds. The pill poison is in the body all year round. With just a little use, it will trigger the poison in the body. Even gods wont be able to save them. Her cousins answer undoubtedly confirmed her guess. If the emperor couldnt stay alive, the struggle for the throne would become complicated. Yu Youyao was in a daze for a moment. Fighting for the position of heir was not only for the supreme power, but also for their lives. The winner takes all. There was no choice. The calamity in the palace had been destined from the day Concubine Lu came out of the cold palace. Actually, she should have foreseen this day, but when it really came, she was a little confused. Natural and man-made disasters were endless, and the common people were the ones who suffered. Its better to be a dog in a peaceful time than be a man in a chaotic period. Zhou Linghuai sighed softly. The Great Zhou Dynasty is at its end.. Chapter 655 - Chapter 655: Reverse Chapter 655: Reverse Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao felt a lump in her throat, and even her voice became hoarse. Cousin, cant you abolish the emperor and reestablish him? I heard from Grandmother that although the Fourth Prince is the son of a concubine, he a good character. Hes also inferior and polite to others. Hes quite benevolent. Thinking about how she had never come into contact with the Fourth Prince and had only mentioned this from others, she felt that it was inappropriate. No matter what, Cousin, you can also choose a talented and virtuous Yin family descendant from the imperial family to inherit the throne. This way It was also to prevent the flames of war in the world and the people from being displaced. However, when the words reached her lips, she ultimately swallowed them. She knew that all of this was unrealistic after all. Her cousin was right. The Great Zhou Dynasty was at its end. It was not that the dog emperor was at his end. Natural and man-made disasters accumulated into disasters, but Rome wasnt built in a day. Once the famine erupted, the commoners would be in chaos, and the vassal lords would be in chaos. The Great Zhou Dynasty roots were already rotten and everything was hopeless. All of this was because of her cousins scheme. However, it was not the fault of her cousins scheme. Those troubles had long been buried. It was only a matter of time before they erupted. Yu Youyao took a deep breath. I was just spouting nonsense just now. Cousin, dont take it to heart. She pursed her lips and said, No matter what you want to do, Ill support you. You have to remember to be fine regardless of what you do. Dont worry me. The little girl kept her head lowered, her eyelashes trembling slightly, revealing the uneasiness and fear in her heart. Perhaps because she did not want him to see that she was worried, she lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at him. Zhou Linghuais heart ached. Dont worry, Im here. Dont worry, Im here! Yu Youyao savored these words in her heart. Just these simple words were more beautiful than thousands of words. It was as if no matter what happened, there was such a person beside her. He helped her share her burdens, cut through the thorns, and shelter her from the wind and rain. Even if the sky fell, he could hold it up for her. In that case, what was there to fear in this chaotic world?! Yu Youyao looked up, her eyes bright and resplendent. Cousin, youre returning to Youzhou. During the Dragon Boat Festival this year, you cant accompany me to watch the dragon boat race. When you come back, you have to make it up to me with a painting of the Dragon Boat Festival. In the past two years, it had been her cousin who had brought her to the moat to watch the dragon boat race with the Second Mansion. Her grandmother trusted her cousin more and more, and with the company of her elders, she let her be. Zhou Linghuai chuckled. Okay! This wasnt the first time she had helped her cousin pack. Most of the incense, medicine, tea, and so on were usually prepared by her. He didnt have to worry about packing and it would be done appropriately. In the past two years, Zhou Linghuai had often traveled to Youzhou, so the Yu Residence did not interfere too much. Back then, Zhou Linghuai had contributed to helping King Li of Zhou and his son resist the Di people and had a close personal relationship with King Yue Fei. He had also received a reward from the Imperial Court and could be considered to have gained the emperors approval. There was no need to worry about the Yu Residence being implicated. The next morning, after Yu Youyao got up, Chun Xiao brought a painting over to report, Young Master set off for Youzhou at dawn and asked me to hand this painting to Young Miss. Liar. Yu Youyao puffed up her cheeks and was a little angry. He clearly said yesterday that he would only leave the day after tomorrow. Chun Xiao lowered her head. Young Master said that the sooner he leaves, the sooner he can return. The capital isnt peaceful, and hell be gone for two months. Hes a little worried about Young Miss, so he wanted to go and return early. Yu Youyao felt a little better. She quickly took the painting from Chun Xiaos hand and carefully unfolded it. It was a painting of the Dragon Boat Festival. Under the tall Parasol Tree, there was a zither table with a Guqin and a zither on it. On the table beside it, there was a bouquet of flowers in a red vase. There were hollyhocks that were as beautiful as fire. In addition, there were dumplings, loquats, realgar wine, Wudu cakes, and so on. If her cousin hadnt returned to Youzhou, when the Dragon Boat Festival happened, she and her cousin would have hung a five-colored silk sachet at their waists and a calamus sword. They would have sat facing each other at the Eight Immortals Table, drinking realgar wine and eating dumplings. This would probably be the scene in this painting! Yu Youyao was a little melancholic. She carefully put away the painting. Did you give the five-colored silk sachet and longevity strand I prepared previously to Cousin? Chun Xiao nodded. Ive given them all to Young Master. After breakfast, Concubine Jiang came over. In three days, itll be the Dragon Boat Festival. The family has built a shed in the moat, which is next to the Zhenguo Marquis Residence and the Qi Residence. On the day of the Dragon Boat Festival, Ill arrange for someone to go over early in the morning. In the morning, the emperor will go to the moat to participate in the sacrificial ceremony to pay respects to the dragon and worship the water god. Hundreds of officials will accompany him. The dragon boat race will be arranged at noon. Our family will go over at noon. I heard that the dragon boat race this year is very grand. Many families in the capital have prepared dragon boats The dragon boat race was to pay respects to the dragon and worship the water god to to avoid a drought. It was to pray for the wind and rain to be smooth, to eliminate evil and resist calamities. This year, the drought was getting worse. It did not seem surprising that the emperor would participate in the Dragon Boat Festival sacrificial ceremony. Yu Youyao nodded. We have to prepare more tea, snacks, fruits, and so on on the day of the Dragon Boat Festival. Its rare for Grandmother to go out, so I think there will be many familiar families who will go over to greet her. Moreover, she had also been conferred the title of county lord. The sisters she was familiar with would also come to look for her. Concubine Jiang quickly agreed. Yu Youyao sat under the porch and thought about what her cousin had said yesterday. Since the world was about to be chaotic, she should prepare for it as soon as possible. In the past two years, she had taken out her savings from the bank one after another. A portion of the banknotes in her hand had also secretly been turned into gold and silver. Anything worth the price in the private vault was sold through the escort business. Some businesses that were more involved with the Yu Residence had also been sold. A portion of her assets had been transferred to the North. She had a large sum of real money and silver in her hands. A batch of expensive pearls, jade, artifacts, books, calligraphy, antiques, and so on were also transported directly to Youzhou. They were placed in the private vault of the Yue Fei Kings Residence and handed over to her cousin to manage. A large amount of real money would easily attract the attention of the Imperial Court. Yu Youyao did not exchange all the banknotes. Instead, she bought a large number of medicinal herbs, cotton, rations, and so on through the escort business. At the thought of this, she seemed to have been preparing to leave the capital a long time ago. Even if it wasnt to Youzhou, it would be to the Xie Residence. After knowing the cause of her mothers death, she and the Yu Residence were at odds and were destined to drift apart. In the afternoon, Yu Zongzheng left the government office and asked Wen Zhu to invite her to the large study in the front courtyard. Zhao Da was guarding the door. When he saw Yu Youyao coming over, he quickly said, Master said that when Eldest Miss comes over, she can go in directly. Theres no need to report. Yu Zongzheng was standing in front of his desk and using ink. When Yu Youyao came over, he seemed to have just finished writing. He glanced at her and put his brush on the table. He picked up the memorial. Yao Yao, youre here.. Chapter 656 - Chapter 656: Unmarried Daughters Followed Their Fathers Chapter 656: Unmarried Daughters Followed Their Fathers Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao stepped forward and bowed. Hello, Father. Yu Zongzheng casually handed the memorial to Yu Youyao. Take a look at this first. Yu Youyao was stunned for a moment. She opened the memorial and saw the lines of words on it. She knew that this was a memorial for the Imperial Court tomorrow. Upon closer look, her stomach churned, making her lose her appetite. After barely reading the memorial, Yu Youyao closed it and handed it to Yu Zongzheng. She took a deep breath and asked, Father, what do you mean? Yu Zongzheng said, l plan to ask the Imperial Court for an order for your mother tomorrow morning. At this point, his expression was a little complicated. Im already a third-grade Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs. It makes sense to have a third-grade woman as a first wife. Yu Youyao did not feel happy. She was only filled with sarcasm. Mother has passed away many years ago. She suddenly felt that it was ridiculous. Previously, when she was conferred the title of County Head of Shaoyi, she couldnt help but think about how when her mother was still alive, she had been conferred the title of a sixth-grade An. It had only been a few days, but Yu Zongzheng was already going to request a conferment for her mother? What right did Yu Zongzheng have to help his deceased first wife ask for an increase in status. The dog emperor had conferred the title of county lord on her because he was worried that the bargaining chips he had were not heavy enough. Now, he wanted the emperor to confer the title of her deceased biological mother as a show of kindness?! However, the price she had to pay was as heavy as this royal favor. Since ancient times, there had only been children with a mother, a husband with a wife, and a father with a daughter. When it came to her, she would be a daughter without a mother, or even a daughter without a father. The first wife and daughter both received benefits, so there was no reason for the dog emperor not to give Yu Zongzheng benefits. One had to know that women had three subserviences and four virtues, and one of them was to follow their fathers while unmarried. It meant that before a woman got married, she had to obey her father and listen to his teachings. She could not disobey her father and be disrespectful and unfilial. There was also a saying: Accept the reward of a ruler and bear the burden of a ruler. What was the dog emperor worried about? The treasury was empty. Only when Yu Zongzheng received benefits could he do his best to help the dog emperor share his burden and fill the treasury. The Great Zhou Dynasty had a clear rule that if a wife died, the assets under her name would follow her children. If she did not have any children, they would return to her maiden family. Yu Zongzheng could not get involved in Madam Xies dowry. Due to the Xie Residence, he did not dare to get involved and he could not bring himself to get involved in his daughters money. Even the palace was coveting Yu Youyaos money. Didnt Yu Zongzheng have any thoughts? Could he watch helplessly as such a large sum of money that Yu Youyao had become someone elses in the future? Naturally, that was impossible! It was better to take it out to fill the treasury and pave the way for his future. From the standpoint of the righteousness of the country and the dogma of unmarried daughters should follow their fathers, there was no possibility of her refusing. Yu Youyaos desire to escape from the Yu Residence had never been so strong. She chuckled and couldnt help but ask softly, Father, why did you suddenly think of asking for a title for my mother? Yu Zongzheng sighed slightly. The minister is under the Dukes orders to use his virtue to cultivate. The Imperial Court is indebted to the nobles and treats all the husbands as nobles. Now that Ive been promoted to an official, I can be bestowed with a wife. However, your stepmother is vicious and I cant bear for her to be a wife and mother. Shes not as gentle and upright as your mother. This imperial order should be bestowed on your mother. At this point, his expression inevitably revealed a hint of nostalgia. If Yu Youyao did not know the cause of her birth mothers death, she might have really believed this excuse. However, at this moment, no matter how beautifully Yu Zongzheng said it, it was difficult to hide his schemes. Yu Youyao chuckled. Her laughter was filled with mockery that only she knew. Mother has passed away for many years. Its rare that Father still remembers Mothers gentle and quiet demeanor. Back then, when he was having an affair with Madam Yang, he did not think this way. It was unknown if it was because he felt guilty or something, but these words sounded a little harsh. Yu Zongzheng frowned and glanced at Yu Youyao. His eldest daughter stood obediently with her head lowered, looking no different from before. Yu Zongzheng felt that he was thinking too much. Yu Youyao did not want to mention her mother to him anymore. Has Father discussed such a big matter with Grandmother? Yu Zongzheng shook his head. Ill go over and tell your grandmother later. After all, shes your biological mother. Im telling you in advance so that you can be happy. Happy? Her biological father had conspired with the dog emperor to scheme against her money. Was this worth being happy about? Yu Youyaos lips curled up, but the smile did not reach her eyes. The emperor has just conferred the title of county head of Shaoyi County to me, and its already a great favor from the emperor. If Father asks for another order for Mother, will the emperor think that our family is pampered and greedy? At this point, her face was already filled with worry. The lightning and rain are all bestowed by the emperor. Father is an official in the court, so you have to be more careful. I cant make things difficult for Father just to ask for an order for Mother. Yu Zongzheng patted her shoulder. The Empress Dowager pays respects to Buddha. In the early years, the internal and external mingfu raised money to repair the pagoda for the Empress Dowager. Your mother donated 100,000 taels of silver. Today, news came from the palace that the Empress Dowager wanted to raise money for disaster relief, so this matter was mentioned. Everyone in the palace cares about your mother, so its only logical for her to be conferred the title. When the matter of the money raising is settled, our family will donate more money to share the burden of the emperor and the Empress Dowager. Well also do our best for the commoners of the world. We wont let down the emperors grace. His words were righteous. Her mother had already contributed 100,000 taels of silver to build a pagoda for the Empress Dowager. In that case, how much should she donate to such a huge matter like raising money for disaster relief to not let down the emperors grace? From the standpoint of the country and the commoners, how much would be enough to not let down the emperors grace? Yu Youyao lowered her head. Ill listen to you. At this point, she could only obey. Yu Zongzheng nodded in relief. Im proud of you for being so understanding. After Yu Youyao returned to the Jade Courtyard, Yu Zongzheng went to An Shou Hall. The mother and son spoke for less than ten minutes. Old Madam Yu leaned against the couch with a tired expression and waved her hand. I understand. Go back! Seeing that she did not look too good, Yu Zongzheng said, Mother, this matter Old Madam Yu closed her eyes. Get out! Her tone was a little stiff, and Yu Zongzhengs expression did not look too good. Mother eats vegetarian food and prays to Buddha all year round. When Madam Xie was still alive, she also had a reputation for being kind. Yao Yao has set up the Graceful Heart Hall because shes doing good deeds. The Empress Dowager has raised money for disaster relief, so our family definitely has to donate more. The businesses in the government were only enough for Yu Zongzheng to spend in the court. The food and clothes in the residence all had to be bought. Yu Zongzheng kept saying that he would donate more. Where would the money come from? Old Madam Yu was so angry that she laughed. It wasnt enough to target Yao Yaos money alone, but he was even thinking about her own money. He was worried that if he gave the money to Yao Yao, he wouldnt be able to get it himself. He might as well make her donate it and pave the way for his future! She did not expect him to have such a scheme.. Chapter 657 - Chapter 657: Deep Knowledge Chapter 657: Deep Knowledge Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When the emperor conferred the title of County Head to her, the first sentence of the imperial edict was about loyalty, being filial and accumulating kindness and virtue. Eldest Son kept saying that he was using kindness and virtue to prove his point. Old Madam Yu suddenly opened her eyes and stared at Yu Zongzheng. Youre right. How can our family fall behind in doing good and accumulating virtue? Yu Zongzheng was delighted. Mother is indeed righteous. As soon as he left, Old Madam Yu said weakly, Help me back to my room. Nanny Liu helped Matriarch Liu up. Matriarch Liu had recuperated for a few days, but because of Eldest Masters words, her spirits had weakened again. After returning to her room, Old Madam Yu asked Nanny Liu to take out the Four Treasures of the Study. Even if the emperor wants to request a royal order for Madam Xie, he has to see what Eldest Son thinks. If Eldest Son did not ask for a title, it was impossible for the emperor to give Madam Xie a title. Nanny Liu lowered her head, not daring to speak. Old Madam Yu sighed softly. Ive tried to block him from having these ambitions. There was news in the palace that the Empress Dowager wanted to raise money for disaster relief, so she guessed the emperors intention in conferring the title of county head to Yao Yao. He took the initiative to ask for a title for Madam Xie and pave the way for the emperor. He wanted to use his daughters and my money to pave the way for his future. At this point, what was done was done. The emperor and Eldest Son both had their own agendas. The two of them hit it off immediately. It was no longer her place to get involved. Old Madam Yu looked down at the letter spread out in front of her, and for a moment, she seemed to have aged ten years. Eldest Son has already been blinded by his desire for power. He doesnt even recognize his relatives. I have to leave a way out for my Yao Yao. In the future, if I die, my Yao Yao wont be controlled by an unrighteous thing. Nanny Xu lowered her head and studied the ink. Old Madam Yu picked up her brush and dipped it in ink This letter took more than an hour to write. It was more than three Dazes long. Old Madam Yu asked Nanny Xu to get her private seal and the Yu Residences seals were printed one by one. After she felt that it was inappropriate and picked up her pen to write another letter. In the first letter, every word and sentence was for her granddaughters deep consideration. It was indescribable. Every word and sentence of this second letter was shocking. Nanny Liu only took a glance and quickly lowered her head, not even daring to breathe loudly. After writing, she picked up her brush and wrote another letter. The three consecutive letters gave Nanny Liu a bad feeling. She had the illusion that Matriarch was explaining her funeral in advance. Matriarch, why do you have to Old Madam Yu sealed the three letters one by one. With my illness, who knows when Ill lie on the ground and die? Nanny Lius lips moved, wanting to persuade her. Old Madam Yu handed the letter to Nanny Liu. Give the letter to Chang An and ask him to send it to Linghuai at full speed. Linghuai returned to Youzhou this morning and hasnt gone far yet. Nanny Liu took the letter. Young Master will be back in two months at most. Why are you in a hurry to send the letter to him now? After writing the letter, Old Madam Yu seemed to have exhausted all her strength and leaned back in her chair. The royal court is changing rapidly. As long as this letter isnt his your hands, I wont be at ease. 1 have to send it now, not a moment later. It was too late for the Xie Residence to protect Yao Yao. Even if they had a fortune, they might not be able to protect her. There was no one in the Yu Residence who was worthy of her trust. Only Linghuai had a close relationship with King Yue Fei and Yao Yao With the Dragon Boat Festival approaching, Nanny Yue followed the people from the manor into the residence to send off the gifts. Yu Youyao asked about the sweet potato propagation again. Nanny Yue said, The vines that were planted earlier have also come to life. Theyre growing better than the roots. After the summer, the manor has already hired commoners to cut the vines and plan to plant sweet potato vines in the free land. Not only are the manors in the capital, but Young Miss is also planting sweet potato vines in all the manors in the country. They were more drought-resistant than beans. They were produced in large quantities and could stave off hunger. Planting sweet potatoes during a drought was the best choice. Young Miss was indeed far-sighted. Back then, in order to try planting sweet potatoes, Young Miss had tried planting them in various farmsteads in the country. She wanted to see how different the yield, taste, and variety of sweet potatoes planted in different areas, climate, and soil were. When she discovered that sweet potatoes were not picky about fertile soil and were suitable to be planted in sand, she prepared to plant them in large quantities. Yu Youyao was a little relieved. Nanny, pay more attention to the commotion in the brokerage house. If theres suitable land, buy it all. It doesnt matter if the land is thinner. You dont have to pick fertile soil for sweet potatoes. She did not lack money. It was the safest to buy farmland at any time. After the world became chaotic, there were a lot of things to do. Only by starting agriculture on a large scale could she stabilize the countrys foundation. The first national policy of the country stated that the fields belonged to the people. As long as there was a contract, even in the new dynasty, what should be hers would still be hers. Even if the new dynasty wanted to conquer land, it was not free. If she grew one mu of sweet potatoes, perhaps the famine would ease a little in the second half of the year. Nanny Yue naturally wouldnt stop her from buying land. The experienced old farmers in the manor said that the best time to plant the sweet potatoes is around the Dragon Boat Festival. I reckon they can be planted until late May. Theres still time to buy some more fields. Yu Youyao nodded and said, If theres extra sweet potato vines, distribute them to the commoners in the nearby manors. Tell them that this is a new plant that was brought back from overseas and can be successfully planted. Its high in yield, drought-resistant, and pest-resistant. Its output is greater than other crops. Leaves, stems, and vines can all be eaten. Their families all have their own land or thin plots of land that theyve explored themselves. Those who are willing to plant them can plant them themselves. This doesnt just apply only to manors in the capital but all the manors in the country. Nanny Yue nodded. Thats good. One stalk of sweet potato vines can grow a piece. I definitely wont be able to plant them all. As long as they are willing to plant them, Ill distribute some to them to plant themselves. After all, sweet potatoes were a new plant. No one in the Great Zhou Dynasty had planted them before, so the commoners might not waste the few fields in their families to plant new seeds that they had never planted. However, it was not a secret that Young Miss was planting sweet potatoes on a large scale. After all, it was the manor of the young miss of an official family. There would definitely be more commoners willing to follow suit. Young Miss could be considered to have done a lot. Upon hearing that there were many extra sweet potato vines, Yu Youyao heaved a sigh of relief. The commoners entered the mountains early to find food. In June and July, there wont be much to eat in the mountains. There are many sweet potato vines, so the commoners can harvest the sweet potato leaves to relieve their hunger. In August, when the drought erupts, the sweet potatoes can be harvested and can more or less alleviate the famine. At this point, she felt a little regretful. If only there were more sweet potato vines. Nanny Yue shook her head. Theres nothing we can do. Potatoes were not a species of the Great Zhou Dynasty, so the number of them that merchant ships could obtain was very limited. After two years of cultivation and testing, it was already not easy to grow so many. If it werent for the fact that Young Miss had suggested cutting the potato vines and the old farmers in the manor felt that it was feasible, how could they be planted on a large scale now? Chapter 658 - Chapter 658: Destroying the dike and drowning the farmland Chapter 658: Destroying the dike and drowning the farmland Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The sweet potatoes had to be cut before and after the Dragon Boat Festival. As soon as Nanny Yue returned to the manor, she immediately spread the news. In other areas, pigeons were also used to send messages. Every time a pigeon arrived at a manor, the manor would send a pigeon to the manor closest to it. The best pigeons could fly for about eight hours a day, and could fly for almost a hundred kilometers every two hours. Basically, within five days, Yu Youyaos message would be sent to manors everywhere in the country, and it would not delay the insertion of the vines. Of course, pigeons could only send some simple information to a fixed location. Some important information could not be sent by pigeons. Little Zhouzhuang also received the news. Back then, Zhou Yongniu had exposed Zhou Yongchang for deceiving and hiding information from the higher-ups, embezzling the main familys money, and fooling them. Later on, after Yu Youyaos kindness and authority, he became loyal to her. After Zhou Yonghe became a manager, he brought him along to work. Later on, when Zhou Yonghe wanted to join the escort business, he recommended Zhou Yongniu to be the manager of Little Zhouzhuang. Zhou Yongniu was very convinced by Eldest Miss, so he immediately looked for Eldest Miss Zhuang to discuss this matter. Eldest Misss manor is going to distribute sweet potato vines and let us plant them ourselves. I plan to arrange for the people in the manor to plant sweet potato vines on all the land that they have left at home. If theres no land for themselves, Ill let them develop a piece of land to plant them themselves. The steward in Eldest Misss manor said that sweet potatoes are resistant to droughts. I made a trip to the Rogue Manor today and Steward Li from the manor brought me to take a look. Some of the sand has also been planted with sweet potatoes. After the wasteland is carefully arranged, perhaps it can be used to plant sweet potatoes too. Elder Zhuang had already lost his teeth. As soon as he sat down, he felt sleepy and wanted to doze off. This sweet potato isnt a crop of our Great Zhou Dynasty. No one has planted it in the past. The Imperial Court distributes new seeds every year, but there arent many that have really succeeded in planting them. They can barely be planted and arent very useful Zhou Yongniu interrupted him. Eldest Miss wont fool us. If she said that it can be planted, it must be true. You also know that Eldest Miss has a Bodhisattvas heart. The north has suffered a drought, and every familys life isnt easy. Many families have long run out of food. The Li family in front starved to death last year. Our Little Zhouzhuang was only able to survive because of Eldest Misss care. Elder Zhuang was speechless for a moment. He thought for a moment and said, Although thats the case, everyone doesnt have much private space. Theyve all planted drought-resistant beans long ago. Zhou Yongniu gritted his teeth. Plough off all the beans and plant sweet potatoes. Those who have strong men at home, go to the mountains to explore and try your best to plant more sweet potatoes. Worried that Elder Zhuang would not agree, he continued, Theres only so much land left for us. Its not enough for a family to survive on even if we plant a whole field of sweet potatoes. Do you see that theres a piece of the vine every time its planted? Its edible. When they are planted, the sweet potato vines can grow in June and July. Elder Zhuang wanted to object. What if it doesnt work? Zhou Yongniu also had a bad temper and only knew how to be stubborn. Eldest Miss said that if it can be planted, it can be planted. Elder Zhuang felt that it was inappropriate. What if? Zhou Yongniu frowned. Eldest Miss asked us to plant them because she had grown them herself. The steward of Little Li Manor participated in the planting test. He said that Eldest Miss was a living Bodhisattva, so we would definitely be able to plant the sweet potatoes. This was a clash between scholars and soldiers, so he couldnt explain himself. Old Master Zhuang had a headache. Tomorrow, bring a few prestigious people from the village to the Rogue Manor. Zhou Yongniu was not careless. The next day, before dawn, he brought more than 30 people to the Rogue Manor. When the group arrived at the Rogue Manor, it was already noon. When Steward Li of the Little Li Residence received the news, he personally brought them to the manor to see the cutting of the sweet potatoes. He even told them about the situation with the vines. Then, he brought them to the Little Li Residence and realized that every family in the Little Li Residence was also preparing to cut the sweet potatoes. There were also villagers who were exploring the mountains to plant sweet potatoes. Butler Li said, As long as you loosen the soil and make a ridge, the sweet potato vines can grow without needing to be cared about. This thing doesnt need much resources. After being cut, it can live on its own. Ive farmed for most of my life, but this is the first time Ive encountered such a good living crop. Our Little Li Manor doesnt plant anything but sweet potatoes. Zhou Yongniu and the others asked many questions at once. Steward Li had participated in the plant testing and knew about the sweet potatoes very well. The insiders had heard everything. Everyone was a farmer, so how could they not tell if he was telling the truth? Gradually, they dispelled the doubts and concerns in their hearts. The same thing happened in Yu Youyaos manors all over the country. Yu Youyao did not know that her small actions would saved countless commoners in the future. In the blink of an eye, it was the fourth of May. The family was preparing for the Dragon Boat Festival tomorrow. Yu Youyao was no exception. She carried the basket to the bamboo forest and picked a lot of bamboo leaves. After returning to the Jade Courtyard and changing her clothes, Xia Tao rushed over. Young Miss, bad news. An emergency report from Zhejiang has entered the capital. Its said that theres a Dragon Boat Festival in Zhejiang. It rained for three days and three nights in a row. The rain rose to the riverbank and broke down the dams in six counties. Countless villages and rice fields were flooded. The teacup in Yu Youyaos hand fell to the ground and shattered. Xia Tao was shocked and knelt on the ground. Yu Youyaos face was pale. Her hand was still holding the teacup, but her hand was trembling badly. She gritted her teeth and asked, All six counties were flooded?! Xia Tao said, The emergency report was shouted all the way into the capital. Many commoners heard it. They seem to have drowned. All six counties are flooded! Yu Youyao suddenly raised her voice, and even her voice was trembling. Zhejiang is a rich place in Jiangnan. Its densely populated. The number of people in the six counties combined is unknown, and the number of fields is unknown. Her trembling hands suddenly clenched into fists, and even her voice was squeezed out from between her teeth. The rice seeds in the south are inserted into the fields. They havent turned green yet. Its all over if the heavy rain washes them away. Her eyes suddenly turned red, and her face was terrifyingly pale. Theres a drought in the north. In the second half of the year, there will ve a famine. Be it the Imperial Court or the commoners, theyre all counting on the food harvest in the south to survive. Six counties dams had been destroyed, so it was far from possible that only six counties had been affected. At least half of the farmland in Zhejiang would be empty this year. If Zhejiang lost everything, what about the taxes of the Imperial Court? Without food from the south, what would happen to the drought in the north? Xia Tao had never seen Young Miss lose control of her emotions like this and was very worried. Six counties. Its not six villages or six towns. Its six counties and millions of people. Yu Youyaos lips trembled. She couldnt imagine how many people would die from the flood in the south and what the consequences would be if their fields were flooded. After the natural disaster, they would have to face the epidemic.. How many families would be destroyed! Chapter 659 - Chapter 659: Natural and Man-made Calamity Chapter 659: Natural and Man-made Calamity Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Xia Tao called out softly, Young Miss Yu Youyao sat in a daze, feeling a little dazed. The strong wind doesnt end in court, and the heavy rain doesnt end in the evening. Theres a Dragon Boat Festival in Zhejiang every year. All the dams have to be repaired with a large sum of money every year. Theyre as impregnable as iron. How can a large flood destroy six dams? Unless The riverbank was not as impregnable as everyone thought Yu Youyao couldnt continue. She closed her eyes and got up to go to An Shou Old Madam Yu leaned against the couch. Seeing her granddaughters pale face and shocked expression, she sighed softly. Were you frightened? Yu Youyaos eyes turned red. Grandmother, all six dams in Xinan River have collapsed. How can all six dams be destroyed in one go? So many commoners are Is this a natural disaster or a man-made disaster?! Her voice choked in her throat and she couldnt continue. Tears rushed out of her eyes. Water conservation was good for the country and the people. There was a lot of rain in the south, and the Dragon Boat Festival flood was present every year. The Imperial Court checked and repaired the dam every year to prevent heavy water flow. Old Madam Yu hugged her granddaughter in her arms. Its a natural disaster, but its also a human disaster. Yu Youyao asked in a hoarse voice, Grandmother, will the Imperial Court allocate money for disaster relief? There was a drought in the north and a flood in the south. All of this showed the fact that the Imperial Court was spending endlessly and the commoners were struggling. The Great Zhou Dynasty was about to die. Old Madam Yu stroked her head. The flood isnt like a drought. It can be delayed for a while. I think the Imperial Court is already discussing disaster relief. Well wait to hear the news! They waited until it was dark before Yu Zongzheng returned from the palace. After seeing the Matriarch, the first thing Yu Zongzheng said was, The urgent report of the Dragon Boat Festival in Zhejiang was sent to the palace. The emperor immediately summoned the court officials for a meeting. The Ministry of Revenue and the Ministry of Works quarreled. The emperor flew into a rage and questioned the Imperial Astronomer why he hadnt calculated the flood in the south. The Imperial Astronomer said that the flood in the south was a man-made disaster and not a natural disaster. Old Madam Yu gasped, and even Yu Youyao held her breath. Yu Zongzheng took a sip of tea and continued, The emperor asked what he meant by a man-made disaster. The Imperial Astronomer said that ever since Emperor Gaozu ordered the renovation of the dike in Zhejiang for hundreds of years, the tide of the Xinan River has risen and fallen. Every year, the Imperial Court will pull out a large sum of silver to repair the dike to ensure safety. The dike has been diverted. If there is water overflowing the embankment, they would open another embankment to divert the water. At the most serious moment, it rained for more than ten days in a row. Some of the dikes couldnt take the pressure and collapsed, but it wasnt so serious that six in a row collapsed at once. In just three days, the dam collapsed. Unless the levees that were allocated to the Ministry of Works every year were not really implemented, the originally impregnable levees would gradually be overwhelmed through the years. The Imperial Astronomer was targeting the Ministry of Works. The Ministry of Works was in charge of water, wood, soil, construction, farming, the ban on mountains, rivers, embankments, roads, bridges, and so on. If there was a problem with the dam in Zhejiang, the Ministry of Works would be the first to bear the brunt. Yu Zongzheng continued, The emperor was furious. All the officials from the Ministry of Works who had participated in the repair of the dike in Zhejiang and the eunuchs who supervised the river routes were ordered to be imprisoned. Someone was conferred as the River Inspection Censor of the left capital of the Imperial Court and had to patrol the river. He needed to head to Zhejiang to investigate this matter thoroughly. He was also given a sword and a hundred palace guards to accompany him. Anyone who stopped them was killed on the spot. The emperor even gave a holy decree allowing the censor of the river route to mobilize his troops. They were going to make a big fuss and kill him as a warning. Yu Youyao lowered her eyes. In the past two years, the emperors dissatisfaction with Jiangnan had increased day by day. The Dragon Boat Festival flood had become the best reason for the emperor to manage Jiangnan and further control it. Therefore, after the incident, the emperors first reaction was not to fight the calamity, but to denounce him. Jiangnan was rich, especially Zhejiang. The dog emperor even wanted her money. How could he let Zhejiang off? Two years ago, Song Xiuwens case of embezzling money from the army was dealt with openly and secretly. Although he had confiscated the dirty money , it did not satisfy the emperors appetite. Later on, because of the Japanese pirates, it had stopped, but Song Xiuwen had yet to be dealt with. Now, repairing the river was a huge sum of money. Six dams had collapsed at once. It was definitely not caused by a year or two of corruption. It had to be at least seven or eight years. After so many years, it was a huge cost. Neither the Ministry of Works nor the eunuchs who supervised the river could take out this sum of money. Local officials would definitely be involved. The money they were greedy for was from the treasury. These corrupt officials were all blood- sucking insects. Whose blood were they sucking? It was the emperors blood. Now that the treasury was empty, the dog emperor was worried about how to get more funds by exploiting people. This time, blood would flow like a river in Zhejiang again. It was not any better than the North. Yu Youyao took a deep breath. Hows the situation in Zhejiang now? Yu Zongzheng sighed. All six counties were flooded, and it was far more than six counties that were affected. The impact was very widespread. The governor joined forces with Ye Hanyuan and led his navy to evacuate and save the commoners. He also mobilized the commoners to transport sandbags in an attempt to block the dike. For some reason, when she heard this news, Yu Youyaos panicked mind suddenly calmed down a lot. No matter what happened to the Imperial Court, at least there were still people in Zhejiang who were willing to do their best for the commoners. At this moment, she suddenly realized something. Long before Ye Hanyuan went to Zhejiang, her cousin had mentioned to her that Zhejiang would be in chaos sooner or later. It would either be in chaos, or the people would rebel. If the Imperial Court could not be benevolent this time by providing relief for the refugees and calming the hearts of the people, there would be a riot in Zhejiang. Her cousin had not sent Ye Hanyuan to Zhejiang just to stir up more trouble. He had not only coveted Zhejiangs wealth and wanted to control it. He also had the intention of letting Ye Hanyuan stabilize the chaos. When Old Madam Yu heard this, she clasped her hands together. Amitabha! Immediately after, she frowned and asked, The Imperial Court didnt mention anything about resisting the disaster? He had said a lot, but none of her words were on point. Yu Zongzheng shook his head. Second Brother mentioned this in the court and asked the emperor to issue a decree to order the various government offices in Zhejiang to settle down the refugees and open warehouses to provide food relief. Businessmen and the like are not allowed to take advantage of the flood disaster to raise the price of food and buy and annex the land of the commoners at a low price. They will gain a huge sum of ill-gotten wealth and so on. The emperor asked Second Brother to draft a document and distribute it to all the government offices in the country. The storage of food in the government office was limited, so it was impossible for it to help all the refugees. Only when the Imperial Court allocated money to the government would the government step in and discuss with the merchants to buy food to help the people. Yu Zongzheng sighed slightly. The treasury is empty. The Ministry of Revenue has embezzled the military salary allocated to Zhejiang in the second half of the year and gathered a million taels of silver.. We cant not be prepared for the drought in the north Chapter 660 - Chapter 660: Retired Chapter 660: Retired Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Two million taels of silver was definitely not enough. Millions of people in six counties were to be compensated. Resources were needed to provide food relief, treat illnesses with medicine, rebuild after the disaster, preventing the epidemic, and so on. Less than five million taels of silver was not enough. The most terrifying thing was that far more than six counties had been affected. After returning to the Jade Courtyard, Yu Youyao immediately wrote a letter to Nanny Yue and asked her to take her token and make a trip to Zhejiang. She would transfer all the food and medicinal herbs in all the grain and medicinal shops in Jiangnan to Ningbo, Shaoxing, and Taizhou to help Ye Hanyuan resist the disaster and save the people. This was all she could do. That night, Yu Youyao tossed and turned, unable to sleep at all. The next day, it was the Dragon Boat Festival. The residence was filled with mugwort, calamus, and portraits of Zhong Kui. It was a lively scene. Yu Youyao had a five-colored silk sachet at her waist and a calamus sword. Her arm was also tied with a colorful rope. After breakfast, she went to An Shou Hall. Old Madam Yu had also not slept for the entire night. Her eyes were dark and listless. The emperor has long arranged for a carriage to go to the moat to participate in the worship of the dragon and the water god. He will pray for the wind and rain to be smooth and the country will be safe. Yu Youyao was stunned for a moment. The dragon boat race today has to be held as usual? Old Madam Yu nodded. Theres a flood in Zhejiang and a drought in the north. At this time, the dragon boat race has to be more grand. For a moment, Yu Youyao couldnt tell what she was feeling. It was not wrong to hold the dragon boat festival to pray for smooth wind and rain. However, she thought of the flood in Zhejiang and the commoners sorrow and displacement. In contrast, the capital was peaceful. The scene of dragon boats playing made her feel uncomfortable. Old Madam Yu waved her hand. I wont be going to the dragon boat competition today. Im old and cant stand the commotion. Its better to have peace at home. Yu Youyao was no longer in the mood. Since Grandmother isnt going, our family wont go either. Old Madam Yu did not insist. After returning to the Jade Courtyard, Yu Youyao looked for Concubine Jiang and said that Matriarch Jiang was not feeling well, so she did not go to the moat to watch the dragon boat race. It was a good Dragon Boat Festival, but it was cold and deserted. The family did not even hold a banquet. They only symbolically ate the dumplings, realgar wine, Wudu cakes, and so on rewarded by the palace. They celebrated the festival this way. When it was dark, Yu Zongshen came over. His eyes were dark. He had not slept the entire night yesterday and had listened to the Ministry of Revenues plan. Not long ago, the palace received news that the Xie family had deployed 20 ships of food to Zhejiang. Zhejiang probably doesnt lack food anymore, but there are too many things to do after the early disaster. Old Madam Yu sighed with emotion. The Xie family is quite benevolent. Its not easy to gather these 20 ships of food. I think they prepared it long ago as relief for the drought. Yu Zongshen tightened his grip on his teacup. The Xie family alone has almost resolved half of the food that Zhejiang lacks. Moreover, the Xie family has not only donated food, but also showed their stance. All the merchants in the world follow the Xie familys lead. As long as the government comes forward and interacts with the local merchants, they can also prepare the remaining food. Old Madam Yu felt much more at ease. She only sighed again. The disaster relief matter has been settled, but there should be an explanation for the thousands of people who died from the water disaster. This matter has just begun Yu Zongshen said, Elder Xia is retiring. Old Madam Yu was suddenly shocked. At this juncture? Yu Zongshen nodded. The memorial has already been handed over, but the emperor hasnt said anything. Hell have to wait until the flood in Zhejiang is Old Madam Yu did not know what to say. Then you Yu Zongshen said, Its already decided. Ill be the Grand Secretary. Old Madam Yu did not feel happy. The Grand Secretary has also become a hot potato. The matter of the water disaster in Zhejiang would definitely implicate the cabinet. Elder Xia was definitely involved. After all, he was an elder of three dynasties. No matter how dissatisfied the emperor was with him, it was impossible for him to really punish him. If he retired, he would still retain the dignity of a minister. His retirement would also cause most of the Xia Party in the court to lose power. Things in Zhejiang were much easier. It also made things easier for the emperor. However, there was still chaos in Zhejiang. Second Brother had taken over as the Grand Secretary at this time, and his situation was very difficult. Yu Zongshen nodded. Old Madam Yu sighed softly. Tomorrow, get your wife to block the side door from the West Residence to the East Residence. In the future, dont come to the main house too often. Just get your wife to give you some things every month. Since weve split up, lets split up cleanly. Dont worry about your eldest brother. If you have the time, take care of the clan more. Im old. In the future, the rise and fall of the residence and the clan will be your own doing. It has nothing to do with me. Yu Zongshen said nothing. Old Madam Yu thought of Madam Xie in a daze, and her face turned ashen. Im the one who let you down for what happened back then. The Xie family helped the Imperial Court lift the sea ban, and the Imperial Court rewarded the Xie family. Roujia followed everyone from the Xie family into the capital. I held a banquet at home to entertain the Xie family. Roujia was bright and generous, and we hit it off especially well. Later, 1 had no objections. I realized that you were looking at Roujia, and for some reason, I mentioned marriage to Old Master Xie. The Xie family did not agree at that time. However, they did not refuse immediately. There were only two brothers in the Yu Residence, and she did not have many brothers. Their backyard was also clean. Eldest Son had just entered the royal court and still had some talent. As the Xie Residence and the Yu Residence had a relationship, the Xie Residence did not have to worry that their daughter would suffer when she entered the Yu Residence. After all kinds of considerations, the Yu Residence was indeed a good choice for Madam Xie. Second Brother did not know. It wasnt until the two sides exchanged invitations that Second Brother found out the truth and had a big fight with her. However, at this point, what was done was done. At that time, she had tested Roujia. She also realized that Roujia and Second Brother did not have a relationship. It was all because Second Brother was hot-headed. How deep could this one-sided relationship be? Only then did she decide to give Roujia to Eldest Son. On the other hand, he was also worried that Roujia would get married and Second Brother would not give up. If Roujia became his sister-in-law, Second Brother would probably not let her go. Yu Zongshen suddenly put down his teacup and the bottom of it fell onto the table with a thud. He stood up from his chair. Im tired, Ill go back first. With that, he strode out without waiting for Old Madam Yu to speak. Old Madam Yu felt dizzy and collapsed on the couch, panting heavily. Matriarch Nanny Liu was shocked. She quickly took out the medicine and fed it to Matriarch. After taking the medicine, Old Madam Yu cried. He hates me. Even if I die, he wont forgive me. All these years, hes been playing the role of a good son, husband, and father, but his heart is cold.. In front of me, he doesnt even want to mention Madam Xie because he thinks that anyone in the Yu Residence can dirty her name by mentioning her, including himself Chapter 661 - Chapter 661: Thank You Chapter 661: Thank You Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Nanny Liu also had tears streaming down her face. Matriarch, you have to take care of yourself. Eldest Miss is still counting on you Without suffering the pain of others, you dont know the pain of others. The Matriarch had lived too hard in this life. She had schemed for her entire life, and none of it was for herself. The next day, another imperial edict came from the palace. This time, it was an order from the Xie family. Madam Xie had passed away many years ago, and her imperial edict had been received by her daughter, Yu Youyao. After this experience, Yu Youyao was much calmer. Eunuch Zhu looked at Yu Youyao and smiled. County Head of Shaoyi, the mingfu has been completed, so I brought it over. Yu Youyaos eyes flashed slightly, and she quickly thanked him. Thank you, Eunuch. She did not think that Eunuch Zhu had the leisure to come over to read the imperial edict and even help her bring her mingfu over. This was clearly not a coincidence, but a special one. Eunuch Zhus voice was gentle. It was nothing. County Head Shaoyi, youre too polite. With that, he clapped A few palace maids carried silver palace plates and entered one after another. In the blink of an eye, they stood in a row in the front hall. On the palace plate, there was a pearl-green crown, a large red sleeved shirt, a real purple embroidered golden robe, a lanshan, and a matching pendant. Every item was exquisitely carved. The title of nobility of the imperial family was different from an imperial order. It was represented by red, a phoenix, purple, golden patterns, and so on. There was a large red satin embroidery at the waist that symbolized the nobles of the clan. It was roughly similar to the imperial order, but the patterns were different. The colors were also gold and purple. It looked more imposing and solemn, but it followed the rules strictly. Yu Youyaos level as a fifth-grade county lord was inferior to her grandmother. Yu Youyao thanked Eunuch Zhu again. Eunuch Zhu nodded with a smile and did not even sit down. He only said, The emperor is worried about the drought and theres a flood in Zhejiang. Recently, his health has been deteriorating. Its not convenient for me to stay long, so Ill return to the palace to serve him. It seemed that he had not said anything, but the words drought and flood had already expressed what he meant. After Eunuch Zhu left, Old Madam Yu stared at the luxurious county lords order on the table. Ill order someone to send a token to the palace in a while. Tomorrow morning, youll wear this county lords outfit. Go to the ancestral hall first and offer the memorial to the ancestral hall. After paying respects to your ancestors, follow me into the palace to show your thanks! The drought could be slowed down, but the flood could not be delayed. Eunuch Zhu was reminding their family to enter the palace as soon as possible to thank the emperor. Yu Youyao nodded. l understand, Grandmother. Old Madam Yu was not in good spirits. Youve already learned all the rules in the palace from Nanny Xu, so theres no need for me to say anything else. Anyway, well be together tomorrow. Just learn from me. Youre a county head, and this is your first time entering the palace, so its inevitable that there will be some oversights. The palace wont hold it against you. There were many rules in the palace, and it was not something that could be explained clearly by one person. If she went once, she would know what to do the next time. Yu Youyao nodded. l know the rules of the palace. Grandmother, dont worry. Old Madam Yu smiled and forced herself to perk up. She also mentioned all the rules and matters that she needed to be paid attention to in the palace. She even repeatedly explained some important things a few times. She said that she did not have to say much about these rules, but she was still worried about her granddaughter. Unknowingly, she spoke too much. By the time she finished speaking, almost an hour had passed. Old Madam Yu looked exhausted and said, Money is just a worldly possession. Now that there are natural and man-made disasters, even if there arent so many schemes in the palace, our family still has to do our best. Its not just because of you. Dont let ones imagination run wild. Her grandmother was worried that she would think that the schemes in the palace were all directed at her. The Yu Residence was only implicated by her, so she blamed herself. Actually, this was not wrong. From the beginning to the end, the scheme in the palace was only her money. Yu Youyao did not feel that she should blame herself for this. However, when she saw that her grandmother was becoming thinner and older day by day, she still felt terrible. She suppressed the bitterness in her heart. In life, there are things to do and not to do. All 1 ask is a clear conscience. Grandmother taught me this since I was young. Ive always remembered your words. Old Madam Yu was in a daze for a moment. My mother taught me the same thing when I was young. Unfortunately, she still remembered this sentence, but she still felt guilty. Not only do I have to remember, but I also have to display it. Yu Youyao looked at her grandmothers stumbling back and suddenly realized that there was a lot more white hair on her grandmothers head. Her eyes turned red. Grandmother Yu Youyao called out delicately. Old Madam Yu subconsciously turned around. Her granddaughter threw herself into her arms and hugged her waist tightly. Grandmother, you have to be fine. Old Madam Yus eyes turned red. She did not hug her granddaughter and say anything personal like before. She only patted her back. If youre well, Im well. Ever since April, the smile on her grandmothers face had decreased day by day, and she had become more and more worried about her. She often held her hand and explained many things, often talking about the past. She also tried her best to hand over all the matters in the residence to Concubine Jiang and not let her get involved anymore. She tried her best to help her grandmother recuperate, but her grandmother was old and had been sick for many years. Her foundation was severely damaged, and her body had barely recovered a little. She was also weakening because of her Yang issues. During this period of time, many schemes in the palace had followed. One after another, they were all hurdles that her grandmother could not get over. They were directed at her and the Yu Residence.. There were even more schemes that happened and she didnt know the reason behind them. Her grandmothers spirits were deteriorating day by day. Even if she increased the amount of spiritual dewdrop, it was useless. Yu Youyao was really worried, but no matter how worried she was, she couldnt help her grandmother resolve all the worries in her heart. Old Madam Yu returned to An Shou Hall to have some peace. Qing Xiu came over to report, Master is here. Old Madam Yu leaned against the couch, twirling her prayer beads in her hand. She said weakly, l know why he came to look for me in such a hurry. At this point, a look of mockery appeared on her face. Tell him that Im not feeling well. Tell him to go back on his own. He doesnt have to tell me what to do in the palace tomorrow. Although Im a woman, I know what to do to not let down the emperors grace. Theres no need to go to Yao Yao. Weve already prepared what needs to be prepared. With that, she seemed to be really tired. She stopped twirling her prayer beads and slowly closed her eyes, leaning against the couch to rest. Qing Xiu lightened her footsteps and quietly left the inner room, relaying what the Matriarch had said.. Chapter 662 - Chapter 662: Entering the Palace Chapter 662: Entering the Palace Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Zongzhengs face turned green. Since Matriarch had already said that she wasnt feeling well, he couldnt continue disturbing her. He changed the topic and asked about Matriarchs health. Qing Xiu lowered her head and replied, In March and April, her appetite wasnt very good. During this period of time, she seemed to be in a much worse state. She forgets things that happen quickly, but she remembers what happened in the past more clearly. Yu Zongzheng frowned. Did you invite an imperial physician over to take a look? Qing Xiu said, Yes. The doctor is invited every ten days, and the imperial physician is invited every month. They all say that Matriarch is thinking too much and needs to rest and recuperate. Yu Zongzheng nodded and instructed, Serve Matriarch well. Qing Xiu quickly agreed. As soon as he left An Shou Hall, Yu Zongzhengs expression darkened. During this period of time, it wasnt that he hadnt sensed that Matriarch was becoming colder and colder to him. Back then, in order to pave the way for Second Brother, Matriarch had asked him to marry Madam Xie. Now that it was his turn to pave the way for him, Matriarchs attitude had changed. Could it be that in her heart, only Second Brothers future was important? Just because he was inferior to Second Brother, he should be stepped on by Second Brother for the rest of his life? Should he give up even the opportunity that was at his fingertips? Madam Xie had been conferred the title of a third-grade woman, but this matter did not cause any ripples in the capital. The Dragon Boat Festival happened at the same time the dams in Zhejiang were destroyed. This had caused an uproar and everyone was in a panic. The emperor gave three oral orders in a row to resist the disaster, save the people, and deal with corruption. The official documents of the Imperial Courts disaster relief were also posted in the government office. However, this was not enough to calm the hearts of the people. The commoners in the south had suffered from water disasters, were displaced, and were filled with sorrow. The commoners in the north who had suffered from the drought also felt a sense of fear. The hearts of the people were in chaos! The next day, Yu Youyao got up before dawn. After taking a bath and washing her body, Nanny Xu helped Yu Youyao change into her mingfu. At the same time, she explained all the rules in the palace. She told her what to do when she encountered different grades of palace maids and eunuchs. They were to go from the second palace gate to where the Longevity Palace would pass. They were not to touch anything in the palace until they reached the Empress Dowagers palace The spoke for an hour. Although the mingfu made by the Internal Affairs Department were of her size, the ready-made clothes were much larger. They were very loose on the body, but they were very heavy. One mingfu was enough for a lifetime. Yu Youyao arrived at An Shou Hall. Yu Jianjia suddenly looked over, and her heart skipped a beat. She looked at Yu Youyao in a daze, her eyes unable to hide the fire in them. For a moment, she couldnt even look away. The county lords mingfu was different from Old Madams. The ceremonial robe was really purple and had the golden patterns of the Phoenixes. Although it was not as good as Old Madams in terms of status, it looked more noble than Old Madams. People had to wear clothes, and Buddha had to wear gold! Yu Youyao, who usually looked light and weak, was wearing this magnificent mingfu. Even the sparrow had become a phoenix on a branch. She looked imposing and dignified, as if taking another look was disrespectful to her. Such honor was really something that others could not compare to. But on what basis? Yu Jianjias eyes hurt from the pure and bright pearls and jade on Yu Youyaos crown. Her heart felt like it was being pricked by a needle. She kept telling herself! Yu Youyao only obtained the title of county lord because she had a rich external family. The title of County Head of Shaoyi was not obtained with her own ability. She had to spend a large sum of money to buy it. She was not a true noble lady of the imperial family at all. It was just a fancy name. Old Madam Yu forced herself to perk up and take care of her granddaughters imposing and solemn county lord mingfu. She couldnt help but smile. Shes really beautiful. I only hope that our Yao Yao can enjoy glory and wealth in this life. For some reason, Yu Youyaos eyes turned red as she nodded slightly. Yu Zongzhengs eyes flickered, but he couldnt hide his excitement and joy. Mother, dont worry. Yao Yaos future wealth is still ahead. Since ancient times, a womans status depended on her father. In the future, Yu Youyaos wealth and future depended on him. Old Madam Yus expression darkened. She brought her family to the ancestral hall. The ancestral hall was an important place. Usually, women were not allowed to enter during sacrifices. Women were only allowed to step into the ancestral hall for family matters. As a descendant of the Yu Clan, Yu Youyao had been conferred the title of county lord. This was also a huge matter that would bring glory to her ancestors. When they arrived at the ancestral hall, Yu Zongzheng solemnly handed the memorial in his hand to Yu Youyao and stepped forward to offer incense. Yu Youyao held the memorial and bowed three times first, then nine times. After that, she stood up and placed the memorial on the table. She knelt down and bowed again. Youyao of the Yu Clan has received the Yu Clans teachings. I will remember your ancestral virtue and shine brightly. I will definitely not let down the emperors grace. After leaving the ancestral hall, the sky lit up. Yu Youyao accompanied her grandmother and ate some birds nest porridge before getting into the carriage to enter the palace. It was not a short journey either. After entering the palace, there were many rules. It was not appropriate to eat too much. She had to drink as little water as possible, in case she lost her manners in the palace. Every time they wore the mingfu and entered the palace, they would be so tortured that they couldnt even breathe. Only by deeply experiencing the might of the heavens would the reverence in their heart deepen. The carriage stopped at the second palace gate. Yu Youyao helped her grandmother into the pavilion not far away to rest. The grandmother and granddaughter ate some tea, soup, and snacks before finally feeling a little more energetic. About ten minutes later, Auntie Shen, who was in front of the Empress Dowager, walked over with a few palace maids and eunuchs. She also brought a medic with a first aid kit and a headscarf. Yu Youyao quickly welcomed her and bowed to Miss Shen. Hello, Aunt Shen. Aunt Shens smile deepened as she held her hand. There are many etiquette and rules in the palace. Save your energy as much as you can. Otherwise, youll be tired after all this. Her expression and tone were filled with friendliness. As the main palace maid in front of the Empress Dowager, her attitude often represented the Empress Dowagers attitude. Yu Youyao was flattered. Thank you, Aunt Shen. Auntie Shen patted her hand in satisfaction. It had been a few years since they had last seen each other. Eldest Miss Yu had grown older and had become more well-behaved. Even when she entered the palace, she lowered her eyes and looked calm. She only greeted everyone and did not talk about their relationship. After that, she would only thank them and not say any words. She would respect them and follow the rules. She did not say anything that she should not say. This was what a smart person should do. Only then did Old Madam Yu come over slowly. Thank you for specially coming over to receive us, Aunt Shen. Auntie Shens smile did not fade. Matriarch, youre too polite. Yesterday, you handed over a token to enter the palace. When the Empress Dowager found out, she was very happy. She was worried that this journey would exhaust you and cause your body to suffer, so she asked me to call a female doctor over to receive you. At this point, she changed the topic. Matriarch, you have now entered the palace. Dont be in a hurry to see the Empress Dowager. Rest first and get the female doctor to take your pulse and rest your body.. Chapter 663 - Chapter 663: Look Up Chapter 663: Look Up Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Old Madam Yu and Yu Youyao quickly squatted down and bowed. Thank you for your grace, Empress Dowager. After being polite, the group returned to the pavilion and sat down. The female doctor took Old Madam Yus pulse. Matriarch, youre depressed. Have you been feeling tightness in your chest, dizziness, insomnia, and palpitations recently? Old Madam Yu nodded. After confirming the illness, the female doctor took out a black medicine from the medicine box. This medicine was the size of a big red date and couldnt be swallowed in one gulp. She divided the medicine into small pieces and placed them on a plate. This is a blood circulation pill. Its mainly used to treat internal obstruction of the blood clots. Matriarch, you can take it at ease. Thank you, Doctor. Yu Youyao bowed and thanked her, then served her grandmother the medicine. Her grandmother had a Yang problem and had to take the Blood Revitalization Soup every day. It seemed that the effect of this medicine should be better than ordinary medicine. Otherwise, the Empress Dowager would not have specially instructed the female doctor to take her grandmothers pulse and give her the medicine after she entered the palace. The palace was also worried that her grandmother was not in good health and would make a mistake in the palace. After taking the medicine, Old Madam Yu rested for another ten minutes, and her expression softened a little. After taking her pulse, the female doctor nodded. Auntie Shen arranged a soft sedan chair and helped Old Madam Yu enter the palace. This was the Empress Dowagers grace. Old Madam Yu could only accept it and not decline. Otherwise, it would be disrespectful to the Empress Dowager and she would be punished for disrespect. Under Aunt Shens guidance, they arrived at the Longevity Palace without taking a detour. Yu Youyao lowered her eyes and followed Aunt Shen into the outer hall of the Longevity Palace. As far as the eye could see, it was golden and dazzling. It was monstrously dignified and cold, as if there was an invisible pressure pressing down on her heart, making her not even dare to breathe loudly. When they arrived at the outer hall, Aunt Shens smile relaxed. Matriarch and County Head of Shaoyi, rest in the outer hall first. Eat some food, and recuperate. Wait for the Empress Dowager to summon you. Yu Youyao said gratefully, Thank you for taking care of me along the way. Miss Shens eyes lit up and she held Yu Youyaos hand. If you want to thank the Empress Dowager later, thank her. Im also doing as she instructed. What a sensible girl. She was in the second palace and had a job to do, so she naturally did not say much. When she arrived at the hall, she naturally had to report to the Empress Dowager and thank her gratefully. If others heard this, they would also think that she had done the job assigned by the Empress Dowager well. If she was dignified, the Empress Dowager would also be dignified. Although, with her status, she no longer needed such dignity. But who wouldnt like the icing on the cake? What was rare was that she had the intention to be neither servile nor overbearing and be kind to others. Yu Youyao quickly agreed. Auntie Shen entered the inner hall, and the palace maids served tea and snacks one after another. Hurry up and eat something to fill your stomach. As she spoke, Old Madam Yu picked up a yellow snack that looked like a lily and placed it on a small plate. She handed it to Yu Youyao. This is a pine nut lily. Its made of plum pork, egg yolk, and pine nuts. Its shaped like a lily and is fragrant and delicious. Its an imperial cuisine. You cant eat it outside. At this point, her eyes revealed some nostalgia When I entered the palace in the past, I liked this. When I returned home, I also instructed the kitchen at home to try making it. It looks similar, but I just cant make it taste like the one in the palace. At this point, she couldnt help but smile. 1 think the Empress Dowager thought that you were still young and greedy, so she ordered someone to prepare a lot of exquisite snacks from the palace. The last time she came, she had prepared medicinal cuisine and snacks that were easy to digest. Yu Youyaos gaze shifted. Her grandmother wouldnt have taken a plate of snacks to talk for no reason. She thought about how the Empress Dowager had arranged everything well along the way and expressed great grace to them. Now that they were in the Longevity Palace, no matter how wary and reserved they were, they should let down their guard a little. At the thought of this, Yu Youyao smiled. Then Im in luck today. The pine nut lilies were crispy and not greasy. She ate three in a row and was still a little unsatisfied, as if she could eat until her stomach couldnt take it anymore. In addition, there were also sweetheart cake, honey cake, coconut glutinous rice cake, sesame cake, barbecued pork puffs, and so on. Yu Youyao had never eaten anything like this before. Yu Youyao did not stand on ceremony and ate a lot. After eating, Yu Youyao helped her grandmother to the side hall. She tidied her appearance before returning to the outer hall to continue waiting for the Empress Dowager to summon her. The Empress Dowager did not make them wait too long. After a while, an eunuch came over to summon them. The little palace maid drew the bright yellow curtain on both sides. As soon as the grandfather and granddaughter entered the inner hall, they handed the brocade box in their hands to the little palace maid beside them. A palace maid stepped forward and placed two bright yellow cushions on each side. Yu Youyao lowered her head and stared at the ground, not daring to move around. Since her grandmother was kneeling. she followed suit. The ground was paved with gold bricks, and it was dizzying. The high and mighty scrutiny and gaze of the higher-ups pressed down on her head, and her neck felt sore and swollen. After a while, Yu Youyao heard a high and mighty voice above her head. Get Yu Youyao heard her grandmother thank her. Thank you, Empress Dowager. She also followed behind her grandmother and thanked the Empress Dowager. Right on the heels of that, a little palace maid walked over and helped her up. Yu Youyao lowered her eyes, not daring to look up or glance around. The Empress Dowager was sitting on the phoenix couch. In the inner room, she was wearing a round-collared red sleeved top, with bright yellow sleeves on the outside. There was a golden phoenix embroidered on the top, and she had combed her hair into a bun. She was wearing a green crown with nine phoenixes on her forehead. The nine phoenixes on the crown had tassels in their mouths, making her look beautiful. One of her hands was wrapped around her prayer beads and rested on the armrest of the phoenix head on the couch. Her other hand was casually placed on her lap. The nail on her little finger was carved with phoenixes and treasures. The Empress Dowager sized up Yu Youyao. She was a 13 or 14-year-old girl with a slender figure, Even though she was wearing a heavy County Heads mingfu, it couldnt hide her delicate waist, soft bones, and excellent manners. The Empress Dowager softened her voice. Raise your head and let me take a good look at you. Yu Youyao almost had no intention of disobeying. Under the Empress Dowagers scrutinizing gaze, she slowly raised her head. She had a pair of crescent eyebrows, a pair of sparkling eyes, a beautiful nose, red lips, and a fair oval face. The Empress Dowager couldnt help but praise, Youre beautiful and vibrant. The emperor didnt give you the title of County Head of Shaoyi for nothing. At this point, her tone became a little gentler as she looked at the seat beside her. Sit beside me. Yu Youyao was not the typical dignified and beautiful girl that the elders liked the most, but she was delicate and bright. Anyone who saw her would have their eyes light up, and they would no longer hold anyone else in high regard.. Chapter 664 - Chapter 664: Brilliant Ancestral Virtue Chapter 664: Brilliant Ancestral Virtue Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Immediately, a palace maid placed a brocade basket beside the Empress Dowager. Yu Youyao bowed and replied obediently, Yes! After showing her etiquette, she walked over with lowered eyes and sat down obediently beside the Empress Dowager. Seeing that she was neither servile nor overbearing, the Empress Dowagers smile deepened. She turned to look at Old Madam Yu, who was still standing, and said gently, Sit down too. Dont tire yourself out from standing. Old Madam Yu lowered her head to thank her. The little palace maid helped her to a cushioned chair. The Empress Dowager liked Yu Youyao and held her hand. Good child, what books have you been reading at home? A gentle smile appeared on her face as she held her hand kindly, like a loving elder. Even her questions were usually asked by ordinary elders when they saw their juniors. She did not put on any airs. Unknowingly, it made people lower their guard and forget that the person in front of them was the high and mighty Empress Dowager. Yu Youyao smiled shyly and replied in a low voice, The family hired a female teacher for me. I read Lessons for Women, Internal Training, and The Analects of Women. I also read The Four Books and a little of The Five Classics. Reading the books for women was for the sake of virtue, the Four Books for understanding, and the Five Classics for etiquette. They were all things that young ladies should learn. The Empress Dowagers smile deepened. Its good to study more. If women study more, they can also know etiquette, virtue, and kindness. At this point, she changed the topic and said, The female teacher who taught you is Ye Yingqiu, right? Shes a person with both talent and virtue. In the early years, before she divorced, she had followed her mother-in-law into the palace to meet me. I liked the brush she made and Ive been using it for many years. They were just chatting about family matters, but they were being polite with every word and sentence. As such, Yu Youyao did not dare to be complacent. Grandmother also said that as a descendant of the Yu Clan, I have to read more books to remember my familys virtue and highlight my ancestors contributions without bringing shame to the familys style. At this point, she pursed her lips and smiled. Ms. Ye often taught me that we cant take the saying its a virtue for women to be untalented out of context. It doesnt mean that women dont need to be talented in studying. Instead, its to persuade women to prioritize virtue. Even if we do not have talent, we still have to be virtuous. What was the ancestral virtue and merit of the Yu Clan? It was nothing more than the word loyalty personally bestowed by Emperor Gaozu. Since the Empress Dowager mentioned virtue, she naturally followed along. When the Empress Dowager heard this, her smile deepened and she patted her hand. The whole Yu Residence is very loyal. The emperor and I will remember it. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Yu Youyao. The slender and weak girl was sitting beside her, but she did not seem flustered or timid. Her legs were closed and her hands were folded on them. She was slender and sat upright. Her back was thin and straight, but she was not rigid. Instead, she had a noble and gentle aura. Although such an attitude was polite, in front of the nobles, it was inevitable that people would think that she was disrespectful. However, her shoulders naturally collapsed, and she bent her jade neck, revealing a gentle and respectful expression. Anyone who saw this would exclaim, Such great character! The Empress Dowager looked at the Treasure Pavillion. There was a white porcelain vase. It was delicate and smoother than jade. The slender bottleneck was very similar to the fair neck of the County Head of Shaoyi. It was smooth and beautiful. Putting aside her status, she really admired Yu Youyao a little. No one is as good at teaching as your grandmother. These words were clearly praising her grandmother, but they were also praising her in a different way. Yu Youyao smiled shyly. It wasnt appropriate to mention her own elders, so she subconsciously rubbed the palace token at her waist. The Empress Dowager noticed her actions and looked down. Yu Youyao had a colorful belt around her waist that only relatives were qualified to wear. There was a palace token hanging on it. This was probably the palace token that she had asked Auntie Shen to personally choose and give to Yu Youyao back then. The Empress Dowager smiled again. Shes young and pure. Shes also good looking when she smiles and is kind and graceful. Shes youthful and fresh and this means that shes clean and incorruptible. She is beautiful, untainted, kind and virtuous. At this point, she paused for a moment and continued, Now that Ive seen you today, you are indeed as I described back then. Your grandmother has raised you to be virtuous. This was the Empress Dowagers comment about her back then. Yu Youyao was flattered. Im ashamed! The Empress Dowager patted her hand and changed the topic. Good child, Duke Rongs Residence was too ridiculous earlier and made you suffer. Yu Youyaos eyes turned red, and she quickly said, The emperor and the Empress Dowager dote on me and uphold justice for me. Ive received the Emperors grace and am deeply grateful for it. At this point, she suddenly stood up and walked up to the Empress Dowager. She knelt and bowed. I heard that the Empress Dowager is worried about the drought and is sympathetic to the suffering of the people, and would like to raise money for disaster relief. Im also willing to share the Emperors and the Empress Dowagers burdens and help the thousands of commoners of the Great Zhou Dynasty. As soon as she finished speaking, the little palace maid serving her handed the brocade box back to Yu Youyao. Yu Youyao reached out to take it and raised the brocade box above her head. Although I dont have the Empress Dowagers virtue, I still have the heart to follow you. The Empress Dowager glanced at Auntie Shen. Auntie Shen hurriedly stepped forward and took the brocade box. Only then did the Empress Dowager say gently, Youre too kind. Get up quickly. Youre the County Head of Shaoyi, personally bestowed by the Emperor. You have the title of a royal relative. Dont kneel for no reason. Yu Youyao lowered her head and wiped her tears. She said hoarsely, Thank you, Your Majesty, for the Empress Dowagers grace. With that, she bowed again before asking the palace maid to help her up and sit on the brocade chair. The Empress Dowager stuffed the handkerchief into her hand. Hurry up and wipe your tears. The Emperor has conferred the title of County Head of Shaoyi. From now on, be it relatives or foreign ministers, no one will dare to humiliate you casually. These words counted as a promise. However, how heavy this promise was depended on how much money she had donated. Yu Youyao lowered her eyes and carefully took the Empress Dowagers handkerchief. After wiping her tears, she handed it to the palace maid serving her. The palace maid quickly handed her a cup of tea. Yu Youyao ate a little before she calmed down a little. Ive already sent my old servants to Zhejiang with a token to transport 60 carriages of food and oil, and 20 carriages of medicinal herbs there. Theyll be used to help General Ye and the officials sent by the Imperial Court to save the people. Just now, she had donated silver for the drought, but now, she was donating food for the water disaster. There were 60 carriages of rice and 20 medicinal herbs. These ingredients were all profitable businesses. In total, it was not a small sum. The Empress Dowager solemnly held her hand. County Head Shaoyi, youre wise and righteous. I thank you on behalf of the Emperor and the thousands of commoners of the Great Zhou Dynasty.. Chapter 665 - Chapter 665: Princess Liyang Chapter 665: Princess Liyang Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao lowered her eyes. Your Highness, youre being too serious. Im a citizen of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Ive been nurtured by the Great Zhou Dynasty and have benefited from the Emperors benevolence. Good child! The Empress Dowager patted her hand, her tone filled with satisfaction. She turned to look at Old Madam Yu. Go back and recuperate carefully. In the future, when youre free, bring the County Head of Shaoyi into the palace to walk around. With that, she looked at Yu Youyao. Liyang and the County Head of Shaoyi are about the same age. They might be able to play together. Speak of the devil! As soon as the Empress Dowager finished speaking, the bright yellow curtain fell, and a young girl in a golden robe and rabbit-patterned makeup walked into the house. The golden robe was woven with golden threads to form intricate patterns. This golden thread was not simply a thread, but one that was made of actual gold. At a glance, it looked magnificent and bright. Yu Youyao lowered her eyes. Indeed! Princess Liyang was bright and beautiful. After entering the inner hall, she walked straight to the Empress Dowager and bowed. Greetings, Grandmother. Without waiting for the Empress Dowager to answer and finish bowing, she sat on the couch beside her and said in a delicate voice, What did Imperial Grandmother say about me just now? The smile on the Empress Dowagers face became much more genuine. She turned to look at Yu Youyao and introduced, This is Liyang. Then, she smiled and said to Princess Liyang, This is the eldest daughter of the first wife of the Left Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs, Yu Youyao. Not long ago, she was conferred the title of County Head of Shaoyi. Shes a good person with both virtue and talent. Princess Liyang looked at Yu Youyao curiously. Her head was combed into an ingot bun, and she was wearing a phoenix crown with pearls in it. The crown was inlaid with pearl jade. When she tilted her head, the tassels on the crown swayed lightly. In the Great Zhou Dynasty, accessories like hairpins, flowers, crowns, and tassels were popular. Therefore, such accessories were also varied and exquisite. Yu Youyao couldnt sit still anymore. She quickly stood up and bowed. Greetings, Your Highness. As the daughter of an external minister, she had to be polite and introduce herself personally. Princess Liyang quickly stood up and walked up to Yu Youyao. She kindly held her hand and helped her up. Youre Grandmothers delicate guest today. You dont need to be so generous. Her lips curved into a bright and benevolent smile. Two years ago, I heard Grandmother mention the County Head of Shaoyi. Seeing you today, youre indeed beautiful. As she praised her, her eyes landed on Yu Youyaos slender waist. Such a slim and weak waist was like a willow branch, as if it would break with a snap. It was really enviable. Her own frame was a little bigger. No matter how she tried, she looked thicker. Yu Youyao quickly said, Your Highness, you flatter me. Grandmother often mentions that Your Highness is bright and generous, and as beautiful as a hibiscus. Princess Liyang smiled and changed the topic. Speaking of which, we are rather fated. Yu Youyaos eyelashes trembled slightly. She had already guessed what she was going to say next. Indeed! Princess Liyang changed the topic. I wasnt in good health when I was young. It was also because Imperial Grandmother pitied me that she sent Auntie Xu to me to take care of me for a few years. I originally wanted to beg Imperial Grandmother to let Auntie Xu stay and serve me, but Auntie Xu wanted to leave the palace, so I gave up. Later, Auntie Xu entered your family. Yu Youyao pursed her lips and chuckled. I see. Auntie Xu rarely mentions anything about the palace after entering our family, but I dont know about Princess Liyang smiled and asked, Hows Auntie Xu? Yu Youyao replied, Auntie is still the same, Your Royal Highness. Princess Liyang nodded in relief. Thats good. Auntie has been in charge of the palace for half her life, and its been hard on her. Imperial Grandmother often says that your Yu Residence is loyal and righteous, and is a rare good family. When Auntie went to your family, she could also enjoy a good life. This way, I can feel more at ease. They seemed to be chatting, but the meaning behind Princess Liyangs words was exactly the same as the Empress Dowagers. From the looks of it, it was not unreasonable for Princess Liyang to be doted on by the Empress Dowager. Yu Youyao blushed. Its also because the Empress Dowager thinks highly of our family. Auntie usually teaches and takes good care of me. Our family should take good care of her. Princess Liyang smiled and changed the topic, asking about what was happening outside the palace. The two of them came and went clueless, chatting warmly. At least in the eyes of others, that was right. The Empress Dowager turned to look at Old Madam Yu. The two of them hit it off at first sight. Let them play as they please. The two of us are old and can talk nicely. Old Madam Yu was about to say, Yes The eunuchs sharp voice came from outside, Concubine Lan has arrived. Princess Liyang and Yu Youyao stopped talking. The Empress Dowagers expression darkened a little. Please come in! After a while, the bright yellow curtain was lifted on both sides, and Concubine Lan entered the inner hall. She had combed her hair into a peony bun, and she was wearing a large peony flower inlaid with red and gold. Every petal of the peony was as thin as a cicadas wing. As she walked lightly, it trembled slightly on her head. She was wearing a ten-pleated dress, and each pleat at her waist was of a color. There were ten colors, and every pleat was embroidered with flowers and birds, inlaid with jewelry. Concubine Lan was beautiful, as graceful and luxurious as a peony. She was absolutely dazzling. Concubine Lan stepped forward with a smile and bowed. Greetings, Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager said calmly, Dont stand on ceremony! Concubine Lan stood up and sat in the seat below the Empress Dowager. Only then did she look at Old Madam Yu. After Old Master Yu passed away, Matriarch Yu didnt enter the palace much anymore. Speaking of which, I havent seen you for many years. Have you been doing well? Her tone was a little quiet. Old Madam Yu couldnt sit still anymore. She quickly stood up and bowed to Concubine Lan. The little palace maid in front of Concubine Lan cleverly stepped forward to stop her. Concubine Lan also quickly said, You have to stop. In the Empress Dowagers palace, how can I deserve your bow? Youre a guest that the Empress Dowager has been looking forward to. In terms of grade, Old Madam Yu was of the same level as her. Although she was a palace concubine and her status was different, there was still etiquette between emperors and ministers. However, Old Madam Yus etiquette still depended on the occasion. Today, Old Madam Yu was here to visit the Empress Dowager, not her. This was not her Lanyi Palace, but the Longevity Palace. Old Madam Yu took the opportunity to sit back in her chair. Thank you for your concern, Consort Lan. Im still fine. Concubine Lan smiled and inadvertently looked at the young girl sitting beside the Empress Dowager. Her gaze couldnt help but pause. This must be County Head Shaoyi. Her eyes sized up her, and she couldnt hide her surprise and praise. She really takes after her mother. Shes a beautiful woman.. Chapter 666 - Chapter 666: Concubine Lan Chapter 666: Concubine Lan Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The mother and daughter were exactly the same. One was beautiful, while the other was delicate. They were both bright and dazzling. Compared to her, others inevitably fell behind. It wasnt that they didnt look as good, but that the County Head of Shaoyi was glowing. The spotlight was on her. Yu Youyao quickly stood up and bowed to Consort Lan. Thank you for your praise. If it werent for the fact that there had long been conflict between the Yu Residence and Ning Yuanbos Residence, it would be extremely good for such a delicate beauty to be matched with the clueless Emperors son. Concubine Lan felt that it was a pity, but she didnt show it on her face. She smiled and said, County Head Shaoyi, theres no need to be so polite. Hurry up and sit down. Otherwise, the Empress Dowager will blame me for troubling her delicate guest. Yu Youyao thanked her and sat back down. Concubine Lan glanced at Princess Liyang for a split second. She took a brocade box from the palace maid. The Empress Dowager wants to raise money for disaster relief. I also have the intention to share the Emperors burden. Auntie Shen took it with a smile. Yu Youyao noticed that Concubine Lans gaze flashed past Princess Liyangs. It was cold and indifferent, unlike the attitude of a palace concubine towards a legitimate princess. She casually picked up her teacup and used sipping on the tea as a facade. She glanced at Princess Liyang from the corner of her eye. When Princess Liyang looked at Concubine Lan, her smile faded a little. Youre too kind. Even though she did not like Concubine Lans ostentatious behavior, the Empress Dowager had to admit that Concubine Lan was a smart and sensible person. The Emperor had made such a big move, and the Yu Residence was not a fool. Concubine Lan had chosen the time when Old Madam Yu brought County Head Shaoyi into the palace to specially deliver the disaster relief money. She was telling the Yu Residence that this money-raising initiative was legitimate and not made to target the Yu Residence. She showed that even the Palace was doing their part. This could be considered to have fulfilled the palaces plan. Concubine Lan took the opportunity to mention the flood in Zhejiang. The few adults in the house had to join in. After talking about the flood, it was inevitable that she would mention the drought in the north. With that, she became more talkative. It wasnt until quarter to noon that the Empress Dowager looked exhausted. Only then did Concubine Lan tactfully leave. Old Madam Yu also did not want to overstay. The Empress Dowager said, Its getting late, and Im tired. Matriarch and the County Head of Shaoyi can go to the side hall to rest and stay in the palace for lunch. Old Madam Yu and Yu Youyao quickly thanked her. When she returned to the inner room, the Empress Dowager first opened the brocade box that Old Madam Yu had handed over. There was a stack of banknotes inside, and she had also prepared a booklet. The booklet indicated the number and limit of this stack of banknotes, which totaled 100,000 taels. Old Madam Yu had donated money on behalf of the first branch of the Yu Residence. 100,000 taels of silver was already beyond her expectations. In the past, when the palace was collecting money, it all depended on how much each family was willing to give. Those with weaker families had dozens or hundreds of taels of silver, and those with stronger families had hundreds or thousands of taels of silver. Those who had donated more than 5,000 taels of silver could be counted on one hand. The Empress Dowager sighed softly. It hasnt been easy for Old Niadam Yu all these years either. She spent 100,000 taels at once. Other than eating vegetarian food and chanting Buddhist scriptures and consecrating Bodhisattva, its also because of the Emperors great kindness that she wanted to contribute more. Auntie Shen also said, Old Madam Yu is kind-hearted. The Empress Dowager had originally estimated that if the Yu Residence could take out 50,000 taels, they would already be repaying the Emperors grace. It was impossible to rely on just money to relieve the disaster. With this number, the various families in the capital more or less had a considerable sum. There was not enough to resolve the disaster, but at the very least, it could resolve their urgent needs. Now that it had far exceeded this number, it was obvious that the Yu Residence was really considerate. The Empress Dowager opened the box of the County Head of Shaoyi and took the book. She was stunned for a long time. Auntie Shens breathing tightened. The Empress Dowager closed the book and placed it into a box. Now, I feel that its still a little lacking for the Emperor to just confer Eldest Miss Yu the title of County Head of Shaoyi. With this deep sense of righteousness, its enough to be conferred the title of Princess. She handed the box to Auntie Shen and said calmly, Take it to the imperial study and hand it to the Emperor. At this point, she hesitated for a moment and added, The Yu Residence has lived up to its loyalty and unity. In the future, well treat them even better. She had donated a total of a million taels of silver, and the palace knew all the businesses under the County Head of Shaoyis name. This one million taels of silver was almost half of the profits of all the manors under her name for ten years. Other than for the sake of the Emperors grace, she was probably like Old Madam Yu, and was raised with a Bodhisattvas heart to be willing to fork out sucn a large sum 01 money. Auntie Shen carried the box all the way to the imperial study. Eunuch Zhu quickly welcomed her. He glanced at the brocade box and smiled. Auntie Shen is here. The Emperor has just finished dealing with the memorial and is having a headache over who he should send to Zhejiang to relieve the disaster. Please come in. Auntie Shen looked down at the brocade box in her hand and understood. She smiled and entered the imperial study with Eunuch Zhu. The Emperors face was pale, but his cheeks were abnormally flushed. Clearly, he had just taken the medicinal pill not long ago. Auntie Shen handed the brocade box to Eunuch Zhu and relayed that Old Madam Yu and the County Head of Shaoyi had entered the palace to thank him. After saying a few words, she said, The Empress Dowager is full of praise. The Yu Residence had shown their loyalty and integrity. The County Head of Shaoyi did not let down the Emperors grace. There was no need for her to say the rest. The Emperor would understand. Eunuch Zhu handed over a brocade box. The Emperor smiled. l naturally know how loyal the Yu Residence is. Auntie Shen left after hearing this. The imperial study fell silent. The Emperor opened the brocade box and looked satisfied when he saw the number inside. However, there was an unfathomable glint in his turbid eyes. The Emperor looked at the box for a long time before closing it. He said ambiguously, Even an unmarried young miss of the inner residence is richer than me. Tell me. His gray eyes stared at Eunuch Zhu and he asked word by word, Am I a failure as the Emperor? Eunuch Zhu knelt on the ground with a thud, and his heavy shirt was instantly drenched in sweat. The Emperor has been benevolent, so the Yu Residence and the County Head of Shaoyi County have given up their family wealth to share the Emperors burden. At this point, even his teeth were chattering, and his voice was trembling uncontrollably. Its, its because someone betrayed the Emperors kindness and deceived In the past, there was the Zhejiang capital that embezzled money from the army. Later, there was the Ministry of Works that joined forces to supervise the river. The officials of Zhejiang embezzled money from repairing the river. This money was a huge sum every year. Eunuch Zhu lowered his eyes. Only with a comparison could the loyalty of the Yu Residence be highlighted. Indeed! At the mention of this, the Emperor sneered. Thats right. There are loyal and unyielding officials like the Yu Residence in the court, and there are also blood-sucking leeches. At this D0int. his expression suddenly darkened. They think that I wont be able to deal with them because they are far away from my authority. Ill make them spit out everything theyve swallowed since the past with interest! Eunuch Zhu lowered his head a little more, not even daring to breathe loudly.. Chapter 667 - Chapter 667: Holy Decree Chapter 667: Holy Decree Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The Emperor continued, heard that the County Head of Shaoyi even sent all the food, oil, and medicinal herbs in her shops in the Jiangnan area to relieve the disaster. A woman from the inner residence is also magnanimous. Shes so understanding and righteous that shes superior to all the civil and military officials in my court. At this point, he smiled faintly. Minister Yu has raised such a good daughter. Eunuch Zhus heart suddenly relaxed. The Emperor was no longer keeping an eye on Eldest Miss Yu, but completely shifted his attention to Zhejiang. The diversion had worked. Someone! the Emperor shouted. Immediately after, an eunuch rushed into the house and lowered his head to listen to the decree. Pass down my holy decree. I propose for Yu Zongzheng, the Left Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs and also the 13th Imperial Censor of the Imperial Court to be appointed to patrol Zhejiang. Three days later, he will go to Zhejiang to relieve the refugees and comfort the people. Eunuch Zhu lowered his eyes. The Emperor had not been in court for a long time and the 13th Imperial Censor of the Imperial Court had his power stolen by the Ministry of Rites. The division of power in the cabinet was ambiguous. The 13th Imperial Censor was usually managed by the Imperial Court, but when he performed his duties, he was not under their control. He directly reported to the Emperor. Although the official position of an Imperial Censor was low, he had extraordinary power when he went out on behalf of the Emperor. He had the right to report big matters and make decisions on small matters. He could supervise the elders and supervise them with superiority. He could independently exercise his authority and inspect the governance of officials. He was not restricted and controlled by any officials. There was no local official who couldnt be controlled by the Imperial Censor. As long as there were no major mistakes in the disaster relief, Yu Zongzheng would have made a huge contribution. It seemed that after returning from the disaster relief in Zhejiang, with such a great contribution, he would not be able to remove his title as the Imperial Censor of the Imperial Court. From now on, even if it was a cabinet meeting, he would have a place. Although his official position was low, his power was close to that of a court official. Even without entering the cabinet, he could compete with the court officials. Yu Zongzheng had a good mother and a great daughter. At Ipm, Old Madam Yu and Yu Youyao bade the Empress Dowager farewell and returned to the residence. Before she left, Auntie Shen held a box with a smile and handed it to Yu Youyao. l heard that the County Head of Shaoyi likes the snacks in the palace, so the Empress Dowager ordered someone to prepare a recipe. When the County Head of Shaoyi returns home, you can make it yourself. Yu Youyao was flattered. She quickly took the box and squatted down to bow. Thank you, Empress Dowager. Auntie Shen smiled and pulled her up. She patted her hand. In the future, when the County Head of Shaoyi is free, please visit the palace to talk to the Empress Dowager. Yu Youyao quickly agreed. Old Madam Yu took a soft sedan chair, followed by a group of palace maids and eunuchs. They were all holding gifts from the Empress Dowager. They were all exquisite snacks, engraved tea, spices, medicinal herbs, and so on. They were rare tributes from various places and had been carefully prepared. When they reached the second palace gate, Yu Youyao bade Auntie Shen farewell before helping her grandmother into the carriage. The carriage drove out of the inner palace and left the palace. Yu Youyao pouted and raised her hand to take off the crown on her head. The crown is heavy to begin with. After entering the palace, I didnt even raise my head. My neck is about to die of soreness. Not only did she take off the crown herself, but she also leaned over and took off her grandmothers crown. Ill rub Grandmothers shoulders and neck. Old Madam Yu did not criticize her. She felt sorry for her and said, l know that you suffered today. Go and rest yourself. Im not like you. This is not the first time Ive entered the palace, so itll only take a short rest for me to recover. Before entering the palace, she had broken out in a cold sweat. When she arrived in front of the Empress Dowager, she watched as her granddaughter responded to the Empress Dowager fluently. Every word and sentence was generous and appropriate. Be it rules or etiquette, she was thorough and did not miss anything. She was not like the little girl who had entered the palace for the first time. She was even calmer than her. With such a temperament, she thought that no matter what situation she was in in the future, she would be able to deal with it calmly. Such a temperament was not something that ordinary young misses could have. It was because Linghuai had raised her to have a heart and broad horizons. From the looks of it, in the past few years, she had allowed the cousins to be close. Even if there were some things that were against the rules, she would turn a blind eye. The relationship between the two of them was far closer than that of ordinary cousins. In the future, not only would Linghuai have scruples about their relationship, but their deep relationship would also allow him to protect Yao Yao more fully. Chun Xiao handed her a cup of jade laurel tea. Yu Youyao ate some and asked, Grandmother, from what I see, Concubine Lan is a smooth-talking person. Why is she the only one who ignores Princess Liyang? Ordinary people were either trembling in fear or being cautious when they entered the palace. Although this was her first time entering the palace, she could actually still observe such subtleties. She had really worried for nothing. Old Madam Yu felt proud and sad. Actually, this matter isnt a secret in the capital. Its just that no one dares to say it. Yu Youyao became even more curious. Old Madam Yu did not keep her in suspense. Think about Princess Liyangs title carefully. Yu Youyao was stunned for a moment before she immediately reacted. Her title mentions a horse and the mountain in the North called Li Mountain. How did the dignified princess of the Great Zhou Dynasty be called a horse? As soon as she finished asking, her mind exploded. Her cousin had mentioned before that back then, the dog Emperor had traveled north on his own and was surrounded by the Di army. Duke Ning was worried about the Emperors safety and hurriedly brought his troops to save him. He had also been ambushed by the Di people in the area of Li Mountain and finally died tragically. Moreover, Duke Ning and his son were generals who were good at riding and archery. Thats right. At the mention of what had happened back then, Old Madam Yu also sighed. Concubine Lan has a princess under her name and was conferred the title of Princess Zhao Ping. It means clear and fair. Although shes the daughter of a concubine, her title is as honorable as that of a legitimate wife. In the morning It was obvious how much the Emperor valued this concubines Princess. Yu Youyao couldnt help but ask, Why is that? Surely the Empress wouldnt have applied for such a title for her daughter as a tribute to her father and brother? Old Madam Yu shook her head. Because Princess Liyang wasnt birthed by the Empress to begin with! What? Yu Youyaos eyes widened, and she did not react for a moment. Right on the heels of that, Old Madam Yu threw out another shocking explosion. No, it should be said that Princess Liyang isnt birthed by the Emperor and the Empress, nor is she of the royal familys bloodline. Yu Youyaos head exploded again. She suddenly understood. Could it be that Princess Liyang is the young miss of the Ning Residence? Whats going on? Princess Liyangs title already explained everything, but she hadnt thought about it before. No wonder no one dared to mention this. Old Madam Yu frowned, as if she did not really want to mention this matter. Back then, the Ning Residence was convicted. In the Ning Residence branch, other than a weak concubines son who was especially kind to the Emperor and was sentenced to exile, the others were all beheaded. The other legitimate and collateral branches of the clan were also sentenced to exile.. Chapter 668 - Chapter 668: Censor Chapter 668: Censor Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Without her grandmother saying anything else, Yu Youyao could most likely guess what happened. Indeed! Everyone knew the truth of the matter, but no one dared to mention it at all. Old Madam Yu sighed softly. On account of the relationship between the Ning Residence and the Empress back then, the Emperor was especially kind and pardoned the Ning Clan when this matter was over. The Ning Clan was allowed to return to the ancestral land to live. Princess Liyang was the only descendant of the Ning Residence. Yu Youyaos lips curled up slightly, revealing a hint of cold mockery. It seemed that Princess Liyang was the only heir left behind by the concubines son who had been exempted from the death penalty. The Ning Residence had taken on a black calamity that affected the entire family. In the end, the Ning Clan still had to thank the Emperor for his mercy. It was really ironic. Old Madam Yu continued, That concubines son did not survive the pain of exile. He only left behind a young daughter and passed asmay. The Ning Clan brought a newborn baby into the capital to thank them. There were no children in the Central Palace. The Empress asked the Emperor for grace and raised this child by her side. She also asked for a title and she became Princess Liyang. Yu Youyao understood a little. In the past dynasties, there had been precedents of the last daughter of a meritorious general being conferred the title of Princess and brought into the palace to be raised. There were no children in the Central Palace. The Emperor had no reason to refuse when the Empress wanted to bring his niece into the palace. In addition, the court officials knew very well about the matter at the Ning Residence. In order to protect his reputation and face, the Emperor naturally had to treat the Empress well, as well as the bloodline of the Ning Residence and even the Ning Clan. This way, the court officials would not be disappointed. The reason why the Empress Dowager doted on Princess Liyang so much was because of the Empress. She also had the intention to compensate the Ning Residence. No matter how much Princess Liyang was doted on, she was not of the true royal bloodline. There was indeed no need for Concubine Lan to take Princess Liyang seriously. Old Madam Yu twirled her prayer beads. What a sin! Yu Youyao also knew what her grandmother was referring to. She couldnt help but think of what had happened to King Li of Zhou and feel a little sad. Old Madam Yu changed the topic. Money is just worldly possessions. Its fine if we donate it. Natural and man-made disasters are endless. As long as its a citizen of the Great Zhou Dynasty, no one can take ca_re of themselves alone. Donate more, lest others think that our family is hiding something and keep an eye on us. That will bring endless trouble in the future. If they couldnt satisfy the appetite of the higher-ups, not only would they be dissatisfied, suspicious, and thankless, but there would probably be a second time, a third time Yu Youyao nodded. Cousin also mentioned that since the Empress Dowager said that it was a money-raising disaster relief, at least half of the money donated will be used on the commoners. In order to make it easier to help her cousin accumulate food, in the past two years, she had sold many businesses under her name with the excuse that they were incurring losses. She had secretly bought houses and properties with the money. The Imperial Court could only find out about the businesses on the surface. With the huge profits from the escort business and the merchant ship, the dowry businesses that her mother had left for her was no longer worth as much. She donated food and medicine to Empress Dowagers disaster relief. She had also donated a million taels of silver in one go. In everyones opinion, she had spent most of her assets and indeed lived up to the Emperors kindness. Old Madam Yu also nodded. The Empress Dowager has many schemes, but she still has some style. The Emperor is obsessed with alchemy, and the court is not peaceful. The reason why the Emperor can sit steadily on the dragon throne is also because the Empress Dowager is good at gathering the servants inside and out. At this point, she sighed again. The Great Zhou Dynasty has a clear rule that the harem is not allowed to do political work. Otherwise She did not say the rest, but Yu Youyao understood. It should be reliable to raise money for disaster relief, so she felt a little more relieved. After returning to the residence, Old Madam Yu was exhausted. She had just changed out of the cumbersome outfit and was about to lie down for a while when Qing Xiu came over to report, Master is here. Usually, at this time, Eldest Son was in the government office. It seemed that there was another move in the palace. Old Madam Yu sighed softly. Help me up. Grandmother, rest. Ill talk to Father. Yu Youyao was worried about her grandmother. She did not even return to the Jade Courtyard, but assisted Nanny Liu with helping her grandmother wash up. She was still wearing the County Heads mingfu. Old Madam Yu shook her head. From now on, you should stop getting involved with your father. Yu Youyaos heart skipped a beat. She lowered her head and said nothing. Yu Zongzheng rushed down from the government office and arrived at An Shou Hall. He was still wearing his official uniform when he saw Nanny Liu helping the exhausted Matriarch out. His eldest daughter was still wearing the County Heads uniform. He quickly stepped forward and bowed. Mother, you must be tired. Old Madam Yu waved her hand. l entered the palace today to express our thanks. On behalf of the Yu Residence, I donated 100,000 taels of silver. Yao Yao took out most of her assets and donated a million taels of silver. Its as you wish. Yu Zongzhengs expression froze, as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water on his head. No matter how excited he was, he cooled down. Just now, the emperor issued a holy decree for me as the 13th Inspection Censor of the Imperial Court and personally appointed me to go to Zhejiang to relief the disaster. At this point, he bent down and bowed again. Its all thanks to Mothers consideration for my future. Yu Youyao gasped. The Imperial Censor of the Great Zhou Dynasty had real posmer. However, the Emperor had not been to court for a long time and did not trust the court officials. Instead, he trusted the eunuchs in the palace that he could control. The title of the Censor became useless. The job of patrolling was indirectly handed over to the eunuchs. It had been a long time since the Emperor had appointed an Imperial Censor. On the other hand, Yu Zongzheng was the Left Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs. The authority of the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs was to be in charge of the appointment and dismissal of civil officials in the world, examinations, promotions, conferred titles, transfers, and so on. It also had the responsibility to inspect official governance. The Imperial Censor was also an official on behalf of the Emperor. His authority involved generals, and he was even directly appointed by the Emperor. He was not under the official system of the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs. Be it civil servants or generals, there was nobody in the Great Zhou Dynasty that Yu Zongzheng could not manage. Yu Zongzheng did not enter the cabinet, but he became a true minister. It was no wonder that Yu Zongzheng had even schemed against his family. No one could help but be tempted by this pie. Old Madam Yu tightened her grip on her prayer beads and her expression darkened. Dont thank me. In the eyes of the nobles in the palace, the 100,000 taels of silver from the Yu Residence is not even enough to fill the gaps between your teeth. If you want to thank someone, thank you for marrying a good wife and giving birth to a good daughter. She gave up most of her dowry and money to help you become an official. Yu Zongzhengs expression was a little complicated. He couldnt help but think of Madam Xie. The one million taels that Yao Yao had taken out must have been from Madam Xies dowry business. Old Madam Yu didnt even look at his expression. Not only did Yao Yao donate money, but she also donated all the food, oil, and medicinal herbs from 60 grain shops and 20 medicine shops in the Jiangnan area. These are all the reasons you are going to Zhejiang to help with the disaster. You should thank Yao Yao.. Chapter 669 - Chapter 669: Living Up to the Emperor’s Grace Chapter 669: Living Up to the Emperors Grace Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Zongzheng was overjoyed. The money allocated by the Imperial Court for disaster relief was not much, and Zhejiang had a lot of disasters. With the 20 ships of food from the Xie family and the food and medicine donated by his eldest daughter, the job was much easier. Yu Zongzheng was both proud and gratified that his eldest daughter had sacrificed so much for him. The eunuch who went to the government office to deliver the holy decree today said that the Emperor praised you for being understanding and righteous. He said that Yao Yao is kind-hearted and did not let down the loyalty and virtue of the Yu Clan. He even praised the family for being upright and one that accumulated kindness and virtue. Thats why he entrusted the disaster relief to me. He hoped that I would not let down my ancestors and live up to the Emperors grace. Yu Youyao lowered her eyes. I thought it would be difficult for Father to go to Zhejiang. Luckily, I could be of help to you. At this point, she bowed slightly. l wish you all the best on this trip to Zhejiang and that youll be in good health. Yu Zongzheng coveted power and status. He had the noble demeanor of a descendant of an aristocratic family in his bones and did not value money. Moreover, he had also become the 13th censor and was directly appointed to serve the Emperor. He definitely wanted to use this opportunity to make a contribution and satisfy the Emperor. Being sent to Zhejiang to relieve the disaster was also the best outcome. Previously, Yu Zongzheng had mentioned to her that he wanted to ask for an order for her mother. She had more or less guessed that if Yu Zongzheng wanted to improve his standing, he would have to make a great contribution to the Imperial Court. Previously, he had thought of helping out with the drought. Later on, when there was a flood in Zhejiang, she guessed that they were going to Zhejiang to relieve the disaster. This was the reason why she had donated food and medicine. These words touched Yu Zongzhengs heart. He said happily, Alright, Ill thank you for your blessing. Yu Youyao smiled and said nothing. The next day, Eunuch Zhu came to the Yu Residence again with many rewards from the Emperor and the Empress Dowager. Although there was no news of Yu Youyao donating money, food, and medicine in the palace, it was not covered up. Every family had spies in the palace and they knew what had happened clearly. This was also deliberately done by the palace. The entire capital knew that the Empress Dowager was going to implement the fund raising for the disaster relief. The various families in the capital were not fools. Yu Youyao had been conferred the title of the County Head, and the late Eldest Madam Xie had also been conferred the title of a virtuous woman. The Emperors grace was really vast. Naturally, the Yu Residence had to repay the Emperor. This was a scheme by the palace. With Yu Youyaos deep understanding and righteousness, all the families in the capital knew that this money collection was not a small matter. The Empress Dowagers collection of money was targeted at all the servants inside and out, including local officials. The direction of the wind in the capital often represented the direction of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and the nobles and merchants from all over the country were also involved. Therefore, the collection of disaster relief money went very smoothly. This also made Yu Youyao heave a sigh of relief. If she raised more money, the people who would be affected in the second half of the year would have a better life. In mid-May, Yu Youyao received a message from the steward of a manor in Ningbo, Zhejiang. The fields in more than ten counties in Zhejiang were flooded, and the people affected by the disaster lost their harvest for the second half of the year. At this time, it was too late to plant anything. After planting more than a hundred acres of sweet potatoes in the manor, they planned to distribute the harvest to the affected commoners and teach them how to plant them. In July and August, when the sweet potatoes were harvested, the commoners could pinch the sweet potato leaves to quench their hunger. In the second half of the year, when they were most short of food, they would be able to live after harvesting the sweet potatoes. Yu Youyao sent a pigeon to ask him to arrange it as soon as possible. She also found Steward Li from the Rogue Manor to ask him some questions. Steward Li said, The temperature in Zhejiang is moderate, and theres a lot of light. The sweet potatoes should live very well. I reckon they can be planted until late May. They can probably also be planted in June, but it might affect production. Yu Youyao finally heaved a sigh of relief. Next, Yu Youyao kept paying attention to the money collection and the disaster relief situation in Zhejiang. In the blink of an eye, it was June. It had been a month since her cousin had left the capital, and she had only received one letter from him during this period. She was not worried that anything would happen to him, but she missed him very much. At this moment, Yin Huaixi, whom Yu Youyao was worried about, was not in a hurry to meet Harmon after arriving in the North. Instead, he led his troops to patrol the drought in the North every day and the planting of sweet potatoes. There were not many paddy fields in the North, and most of them were dry lands, with more sandy land. After the successful planting of the sweet potatoes, Yu Youyao bought a large amount of farmland and forests in various areas of the North. There were many dry lands in the North, and the land prices were very cheap. In the Great Zhou Dynastys paddy field, an acre of land required more than ten taels of silver. Different areas had different prices, so it was impossible to estimate. The fertile land was about five to six taels per mu, which was a relatively stable value. Ordinary land was less than three taels, and the sand land in the North was less than three to four hundred copper coins per mu. Potatoes were not picky about land, but they were more adaptable to sand and could grow more. As such, the planting of sweet potatoes in the North had already reached a certain scale this year. Later on, Yu Youyao suggested cutting the plants and replanting, and greatly expanded the agricultural land. The steward even used the name of the Yue Feis Residence to distribute the excess sweet potato vines to the commoners to plant. Yue Feis Residence was extremely prestigious in the North. When King Li of Zhou was still alive, he was very concerned about agriculture. Every family had a few acres of sand land. The commoners did not suspect anything and followed suit. The steward in charge of the manor looked regretful. Last year, the cotton in the manor was also tried and grown. Although it was fruitful and hadnt bloomed, the experienced old farmers in the manor said that it was because the planting was late and it was dry. They originally planned to expand the planting this year, but it was dry in the north this year. Eldest Miss also instructed that sweet potatoes should be planted on a large scale this year. We can continue planting the cotton in the future when the weather is good. There was some cotton planted in the manor, but the situation was not very good. Yin Huaixi did not know much about farming, but when he saw the growth of the sweet potatoes in the manor, he felt that they were not bad, so he asked about it. The steward had also been Yin Huaixis subordinate in the past, so he naturally did not hide it. The land in the manor is rented out to the families of the martyrs to plant first. Theres no need to pay the rent. The seeds are all produced by those in the manor themselves. The manor will get 70% of the food harvest, and the farmers will get 30%. Many of the work in the manor is also prioritized for the families of the soldiers with poorer families. As they have work to do, their lives have improved a lot. In the past, the steward was also a soldier under King Li of Zhou. Later, his leg was injured, and it hurt every autumn and winter. He could no longer go to the battlefield, so he retreated. Naturally, he also hoped that the families of the soldiers would live a better life. Therefore, he was very grateful to Eldest Miss. Yin Huaixi understood after thinking for a moment. The sand land couldnt produce food, and the commoners werent willing to rent it. If they had the time, they might as well explore it themselves. By renting the land to the families of the martyrs without charging rent or providing seeds, not only could they farm for free, but they would also receive 30% of the food. They would definitely think that this was the preferential treatment that the Yue Fei Residence had given them. Naturally, they would do their best and not fool them. In the first few years, because of the lack of supplies, there were indeed too many casualties in the North. Furthermore, because of the limited supplies, even though her father tried his best to compensate the families of the martyrs, their lives were still very difficult.. Chapter 670 - Chapter 670: Harmon Chapter 670: Harmon Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After Yin Huaixi took guard of the North, he put a lot of effort into creating an escort business that specializes in traveling up to the North. It indeed brought in more trade, and the North had become much more prosperous. However, the lives of the people in the lower classes had not improved much. Meanwhile, Yu Youyaos actions had indeed brought about greater improvements to the people. In this aspect, he was far inferior to Yu Youyao. The steward did not know what he was thinking. Not only did Eldest Miss buy land in Youzhou, but she also bought farmsteads and mountains in all the towns in the North. The farmsteads are planted with sweet potatoes and peanuts, and the mountains were planted with pine, elm, and wood. These are all trees that can last for more than ten years in the North. Eldest Miss said that these wood will become material in the future. In the long run, the people will be able to reap great benefits. The job of planting trees is also handed over to the families of the martyrs and poor soldiers. Pine, elm, and wood were all commonly used wood in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Wood was not cheap to begin with. After they are fully grown, it is a guaranteed profit. Everybody knew that the North had been dry during the past two years. Eldest Miss had long been worried about a drought, so she bought a lot of mountains and asked the families of the martyrs and poor soldiers to plant trees. With work and money in hand, their families could also stock up on food. If there was a drought, they wouldnt starve to death. Eldest Miss also said, l have more than enough money. Planting trees is a hundred-year plan. If I can benefit and help others along the way, why wouldnt I do it? The steward continued, Not only that, but Eldest Miss also brought chestnuts, walnuts, and so on from other places to the North to plant. She said that these dried fruits are very adaptable to the environment, so they can definitely be planted. Theres nothing we can do about the lack of supplies in the North, but we can create better conditions for people. Dry fruits are also valuable. In the future, when we promote agriculture in the North, it will also be an income. Only then did Yin Huaixi realize how much the little girl had done for him and the North. As they traveled, there were stewards who were proficient in agriculture who followed them and recorded the crop situation everywhere. Thinking of how Heavenly Works had benefited Qianqiu, they also felt that this was a good move. It was only now that Yin Huaixi realized that Yu Youyao had a long term plan. Without a steward who was proficient in agriculture, how could Yu Youyao know that chestnuts were adaptable to the environment and could live in the North? As the steward was born and raised in the North, he had many things to say regarding this. So far, Eldest Miss has lived in the North for 16 types of crops obtained from other places. Eldest Miss said that this was also inspired by sweet potatoes. Although the soil and water of the land determine what crops can grow on it, as long as we understand the nature of how the crops grow and find someone who can proficiently plant them, we can adapt them to different habitats. This is much easier than planting some new seeds without knowing how they will grow. It doesnt matter if she doesnt succeed immediately. She can just try again to plant them which would just take a little more time and effort. Once she succeeds, itll be a blessing to the North When the steward mentioned Eldest Miss, he had endless things to say. Yin Huaixi was also happy to listen, so he did not interrupt. Thinking of Yu Youyao, who was far away in the capital, he was both proud and happy. At that moment, he lost the mood to inspect. Immediately, he rode his horse and raised his whip, rushing back to the Yue Fei Kings Residence. Currently, Uncle Sun was performing acupuncture on Yin Yi. Yin Yi was Yin Huaixis personal guard and also his substitute. He had eaten and lived with him since he was young. Back then, on the battlefield in the North, it was also Yin Yi who protected him from being trampled to death by the chaotic horses. At that time, Yin Yis leg was broken by a horse. Yin Huaixi had specially brought Uncle Sun back with him. He planned to let Uncle Sun help Yin Yi recuperate first. The next time he returned, he would let Uncle Sun treat Yin Yis leg. Yin Yi wore a mask and called out respectfully, Young Master. Yin Huaixi nodded and asked Uncle Sun, Hows his health? Uncle Sun rolled his eyes. His health is much better than yours back then. After recuperating carefully for a while, he can be treated with acupuncture. All these years, Eldest Miss Yu had also made all kinds of incense medicine, so Yin Yis leg had been recuperating well. Yin Huaixi nodded and asked, Hows the deployment at the narrow Yu Pass? Yin Yi replied, Young Master, dont worry. Weve already sealed the entrance to the narrow Yu Pass according to your instructions. No one is allowed to enter or leave the place for a month. Well also send troops to guard all the entrances. Yin Huaixi said calmly, Send the defense map of the narrow Yu Pass to Harmon and tell him to meet there in ten days. Of course, thats if he dares to come. Since it was a deal, both sides had to show a certain amount of sincerity. The narrow Yu Pass was the first line of defense between the North and the Northern Barbarians. Although it was in the Norths territory, both sides had a way out. If Harmon wanted to make a deal with him, he had to follow his rules. He had sent someone to send over the defense map of the narrow Yu Pass. With it, Harmon could also make some preparations, so that he wouldnt be too passive when he arrived there. This was also his sincerity. Three days later, Yin Huaixi received a message from Harmon, who agreed to meet at the Yu Pass. Harmon was not a fool. Although the narrow Yu Pass was the Great Zhous territory, the Di people had been plundering in the narrow Yu Pass all year round and were very familiar with the nearby terrain. They also had a way out. The North was also suffering from a drought. As long as King Yue Fei was not too stupid, he would not act rashly. Moreover, the warhorses of the Northern Barbarians had always been a rare resource of the Great Zhou Dynasty. King Yue Fei would definitely be more than happy to have them. He had taken a step back when he made the trade request. King Yue Fei requested to meet at the narrow Yu Pass. Then, he sent over a defensive map and also advanced and retreated. Since both sides had made a concession, they had already expressed their sincerity. He had no reason to refuse. Seven days later, Yin Huaixi brought a thousand elite troops and personally headed to the narrow Yu Pass. Harmon also brought a thousand elite troops and led them there. Both sides had a tacit understanding. The places where they camped were separated by a distance. After resting for a while, on the third day after the two sides set up camp, Yin Huaixi and Harmon met on the top of a mountain at the narrow Yu Pass. Harmon was almost 40 years old. He was tall and burly, with a short beard under his nose, looking very heroic and strong. Seeing Yin Huaixi standing on the school canopy, Harmon was very shocked. Wariness and fear appeared in his eyes. He stared at Yin Huaixis legs and subconsciously tightened his grip on the scimitar at his waist. Yin Huaixis leg had actually recovered?! He immediately felt fear. For a moment, he even thought that it would be best to make a deal with King Yue Fei this time. This was a good start. If the deal could continue, both sides could also have a truce. King Li of Zhou of the Great Zhou had guarded the North for many years, but the Northern Barbarians had not gained anything. Instead, they had suffered heavy losses in the battle six years ago and had yet to recover. In the past two years, King Yue Fei had been guarding the North and the two sides had fought several times to test each other. Harmon felt that King Yue Fei was even more difficult to deal with than King Li of Zhou. If they continued to fight, the Northern Barbarians would definitely suffer.. Chapter 671 - Chapter 671: Decapitated Arm Chapter 671: Decapitated Arm Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Realizing what he was thinking, Harmons expression darkened. He had already lost this deal by thinking that way. Yin Huaixi did not argue with Harmon. He stroked the scimitar on his bracelet and said calmly, Before we make a deal, lets resolve our personal grudges first. Under the condition that no lives shall be taken, there shouldnt be any complaints about losing an arm or a leg. Harmon did not expect Yin Huaixi to be so straightforward. He laughed. In the words of your Great Zhou Dynasty, its better to be respectful than obedient. Harmon will accompany you to the end. King Yue Fei did not say it explicitly, but he knew very well. The Northern Barbarians had been at war with the North for many years, and it was already difficult to resolve their grudges. This was a national feud. Back then, the Northern Barbarians and the Great Zhou officials had forged evidence of King You colluding with the enemy to betray the country. It had also caused the destruction of the family of King Yous residence. This was a family grudge. The Northern Barbarians had also suffered heavy casualties over the years. The Great Zhou people hated the Di people, and the Di people also hated the Great Zhou people. This was the greatest obstacle to a smooth trade between the two sides. Of course, these grudges could not be resolved with a fight. However, Yin Huaixis goal was not to vent his anger. This battle between kings was equivalent to establishing rules. After the two sides fought, they would temporarily let go of their grudges. During the process of the discussion, they could not break the rules no matter what. Whoever broke the rules would have to pay the corresponding price. It was better than talking later and pestering those grudges. If there was a disagreement, they would fight. In order to ensure that the subsequent talks would go smoothly, both sides would tacitly agree that if either side won, they would be able to obtain a certain amount of initiative in the subsequent talks. The losing side would also tacitly agree to make concessions in the talks to prevent both sides from not giving in to each other and causing a violent conflict. The fight was very fair. Winning or losing depended on ones own strength. Both sides were leaders of an army. From the day they put on their battle robes, it was destined that they would either be in the army for the rest of their lives or return in a casket. If it was just a small fight, it would not achieve the effect of establishing rules. Therefore, in this battle, without harming their lives, they would have to draw some blood. A suggestion could avoid more trouble and hidden dangers in the future. Neither side could refuse. Both sides reached a consensus and arrived at the martial arts arena. Yin Huaixis leg had just recovered, so he wasnt too confident in facing Harmon. However, back in Youzhou, Yu Youyao had made a new incense medicine. It was paired with a small amount of the shell of a kind of flower. It could inspire people in a short period of time and allow them to unleash 120% of their strength. The only drawback is after using it, his mind would also fall into a tired and weak state. Its not something that would last long. He could recover after resting for a However, Yu Youyao thought that this medicine should not be used often. She didnt even keep the incense recipe in case it was leaked. She only gave him three pills and asked him to keep them as a safety net. This was also the reason behind his confidence in fighting Harmon. Yin Huaixi did not think that there was anything wrong with this. He had his methods, and so did Harmon. In terms of age alone, Harmon was much older than him. The difference in age meant that he lacked skills and fighting experience. Harmon also knew this, so he agreed readily. Please Yin Huaixi drew his knife and charged forward like lightning. Harmon welcomed the knife with unparalleled bravery. The blades clashed and sparks flew in the air. The moment the two blades collided, Yin Huaixi made a judgment. Harmon had brute force, so it wasnt a wise move to fight head-on. After more than ten moves, Harmon felt that Yin Huaixis reaction speed was top-notch, and his saber technique was very strange. It was as if every time he struck, he had already foreseen his reaction, making it impossible to guard against. Wounds were left on his body. At first, this small injury was neither painful nor itchy, and Harmon did not care. As more and more wounds appeared on his body, Harmons stamina drained quickly. He immediately realized that losing blood would lead to a loss of stamina, and the wounds were affecting his reaction speed. Moreover, he could clearly sense that there was madness in Yin Huaixis bones. The more he fought, the more excited he became. As if he did not know fatigue, he drew his knife faster and faster, and his movements became more and more treacherous. Ah A scream suddenly sounded. Blood splattered on the ground, and a thick arm fell to the ground with a bang. Harmons face was pale as he took a few steps back. Yin Huaixi also took a step back. There was a long cut on his left arm, and blood gushed out. Hah Your Highness Exclamations rose and fell on the arena. The thousand elite soldiers that Harmon had brought rushed into the martial arts arena and stood behind him. They pulled their bows and drew their knives. They hated King Yue Fei of the Great Zhou Dynasty. As long as the order was given, they could charge forward. The people on Yin Huaixis side were not slow. Both sides immediately fell into a standstill. Yin Huaixi said calmly, Leave! His voice was neither loud nor soft, but he had a dignified aura. The soldiers only hesitated for a moment before retreating in unison. However, the bowstrings in their hands were still tightened, and their curved swords were still tightly clenched. Their sharp eyes landed on the Di Army warily. Harmon had lost his right arm and was seriously injured. Seeing that the You army had already retreated, he raised his voice and said, Move back! Hah Hah, we cant let it go like this Hah, as long as you give the order, we Harmon endured the pain in his arm, raised his voice, and shouted angrily, Back off, all of you. Only then did the Di Army reluctantly retreat. Seeing that they had listened, Harmon said, Sabers and swords have no eyes on the battlefield. Before I attacked, I had already made an agreement with King Yue Fei to break my arms and legs. I have no grudge with anyone. Youre all brave warriors of the grassland. Our grassland respects the strong. Today, l, Harmon lost an arm. I was inferior. Upon hearing this, the Di Army finally calmed down a little. Harmon said simply, l lost. Yin Huaixis body swayed, and he knelt on the ground with his knife. Thank you for letting me win! Harmon looked at King Yue Feis injured arm. If the knife had been a little deeper, it would have crippled his arm. What a pity. Since were all injured, well discuss the matter later. It wasnt that he was inferior in strength in the battle just now, but that Yin Huaixi was too cunning. From the beginning, Yin Huaixi had deliberately shown weakness to numb him, creating the illusion that he had good reaction speed but not enough strength. He had fought with the Great Zhou for many years and knew that the soldiers of the Great Zhou were inferior to them in terms of strength, so he did not suspect anything. It wasnt until later that he realized that the wounds on his body were hurting and bleeding more and more Every cut that Yin Huaixi made on his body seemed to be very messy and disorderly, but they were all on his arms, chest, legs, and back. The wound was neither light nor heavy, and it did not seem to affect him much. However, when he swung his saber, it would affect the injuries on his arms, chest, and back. It would accelerate the bleeding of his wounds. The more he bled, the more painful his injuries would be, causing him to move slowly and be unable to deal with it. This explained Yin Huaixis strange speed of swinging his saber.. Chapter 672 - Chapter 672: Isn’t He Stupid? Chapter 672: Isnt He Stupid? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Realizing that his defeat was obvious and that Yin Huaixi wouldnt let him off easily, he made up his mind. He wanted to kill 800 enemy soldiers but lose 1000 of his own. In the end, he didnt hesitate to exchange an arm for Yin Huaixis arm. At that time, he felt that Yin Huaixi was unfathomable. Now that his legs had recovered, he was a terrifying threat to the Northern Barbarians. Breaking his arm could also reduce his prestige. He did not expect to fail. Yin Huaixi nodded. Thats great! With Harmons arm gone, the Di Army did not dare to delay and retreated like a tide. The aura of the You army trembled violently, and the drumbeats shook the sky like thunder. The cheers of the soldiers almost drowned out the knocking. Yin Qi hurriedly went forward to support Yin Huaixi. Young Master, how are your injuries? The military doctor is already waiting Its nothing. Lets go back first! Yin Huaixi looked at his arm helplessly. The long wound ran from under his shoulder to his elbow. If it was any deeper, his arm would probably be crippled. This was troublesome. He had originally wanted to win this battle at the lowest price, so as soon as he stepped onto the martial arts arena, he kept going through the schemes in his mind. However, he had still underestimated him. After Harmon, an old general who had been through hundreds of battles, sensed his scheme, he did not hesitate to injure 800 enemies and lose 1000 to cripple his arm. His arm was not crippled, but it would take more than half a month to recover from such a serious injury. If the little girl found out, she might even be angry and cry. Just thinking about it gave him a headache. Yin Huaixi frowned and instructed Yin Qi, Dont tell Yao Yao about my injuries for the time being. Just say that Harmon isnt feeling well and the trade talks will be postponed. It was already mid-June. Harmon had lost an arm. It would take at least ten days to half a month. The discussions can only proceed when his injuries stabilized. Since it was a matter of interest, the negotiations would not happen overnight. It would also take time for both sides to reach a consensus. After the meeting ended, it was the first official transaction between the two sides. They had to be even more cautious about a large number of supplies. Both sides had to test their sincerity further and spend time to achieve common interests. After this ordeal, he might not even be able to return in August, let alone July. Yin Huaixis face darkened. Yin Qi prepared strips of cloth to tighten and bandage the wound. Young Master defeating Harmon was not simple and could only be achieved with thorough planning. The old king and Harmon had fought for many years. From a young age, Young Master had known the methods of the Northern Barbarians to deal with the enemy clearly. He had even thought of a way to defeat the enemy and win. Be it the speed of the knife or the angle, it was strange and tricky. It was all aimed at the Di peoples weakness. On the other hand, the first time Harmon and Young Master met on a narrow path at the narrow Yu Pass, he was caught off guard by Young Master in one go. Not only was he unable to figure out Young Masters plans, but he also knew very little about him. For a moment, he was in a hurry and accidentally fell into the Young Masters trap. The key to winning was to know oneself and the enemy. In the past two years, Young Masters weak image had been too deeply rooted in peoples hearts. Harmons fear of Young Master was mostly expressed in Young Masters lead, command, tactics, and schemes. Although Young Masters leg had already recovered, the deep-rooted impression of him was not easy to change. Moreover, Young Master had yet to reach his prime, and he was a far cry from Harmon, who had been through hundreds of battles. In Harmons eyes, Young Master was just a young man. Even if he had some talent in leading troops to war, his strength was definitely inferior to his skills, which had been honed over the years. It was impossible for Harmon to imagine that some people fought with their brains. All their reactions, movements, speed, dodging, and so on, could be accurately calculated and predicted. Harmon had underestimated his enemy. For the sake of Young Masters safety, Young Miss had to prepare dozens or hundreds of incense medicines every time he went on a long journey. Among them, there was no lack of incense and poisonous incense. It was unpredictable and impossible to guard against. In terms of methods, Harmon was inferior to Young Master. After coming up with all kinds of meticulous schemes, the battle between Young Master and Harmon happened. However, Harmon was also a ruthless person. He was harsh with himself and even more so to others. This was probably something the Young Master had not expected. As soon as he returned to the tent, the military doctor immediately came over to help Yin Huaixi treat the wound on his arm. The more Yin Huaixi thought about it, the more depressed he felt. He couldnt help but say, The Di people respect the strong. I suggested fighting Harmon to avoid some hidden dangers and trouble in the negotiations.l wanted to facilitate a smooth discussion and accelerate the transaction process. Bloodshed is inevitable, but I cant be too heavy-handed. Yin Qi did not say anything. He thought to himself, Young Masters leg has just recovered and his strength hasnt completely recovered. Harmon was born with brute force and has been on the battlefield for a long time. If it werent for the fact that he wanted to return to the capital as soon as possible, Young Master wouldnt have taken the risk to propose a battle with Harmon. It was right to win the competition. In the subsequent discussions, they also had the upper hand, and it wasnt wrong. It was not wrong to defeat Di armys morale and damage Harmons vitality. But! Yin Qi silently glanced at Young Master, who was so angry that he wanted to kill someone. His goal had been achieved, but all of this was completely different from Young Masters plan. They hunted wild geese all day, but were ultimately pecked by them. This boat had capsized a little too badly. Yin Huaixi gritted his teeth. l want to take Harmons dog life on the battlefield legitimately, not an insignificant arm. Sacrificing 1000 of his own to kill 100 enemies, dont you think Harmon is stupid?! Harmon wanted to trade an arm for an arm, so he hit hard. Yin Qi thought for a moment. Before the battle, Young Master mentioned that there shall not be any complaints even if someone were to lose an arm or a leg. Harmon knows that even if he loses, he cant take a bad loss. Otherwise, where would the face and prestige of a dignified leader go? How would he lead his subordinates? Yin Huaixi was speechless. Since swords have no eyes, its better to make some things clear in advance. I only said it in case Harmon really loses a limb and the Di people would not let it go! Yin Qi shut up. Yin Huaixi rubbed his eyebrows hard. The Di people lack supplies, and their medical skills are not as good as the Great Zhou. Go to the storeroom and pick out some good medicinal herbs and supplements. Bring a military doctor with good medical skills to look for Harmon. Yu Youyao counted the days and finally made it to July. She began to look forward to her cousins return. In less than two days, Yu Youyao received a letter from Yin Qi. This letter was in her cousins usual concise style. He only mentioned that the return date would be delayed. He did not mention the reason, let alone the exact date. Yu Youyaos expectations turned to disappointment. She took a deep breath and asked Yin Qi, What happened? Yin Qi lowered his head and said, Harmon is seriously injured. Yu Youyaos heart skipped a beat. She quickly asked, Wheres Cousin? Is he injured? Did the two sides have a conflict? The North and the Northern Barbarians had been at war for many years and hated each other. It was very difficult to let go of their hatred and grudges. Harmons suggestion of a deal seemed to be showing weakness to the Great Zhou, but in fact, both sides were taking a lot of risks. It was very likely that they would fight at the slightest disagreement.. Chapter 673 - Chapter 673: Pirates Chapter 673: Pirates Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yin Qi braced himself and said, Young Master is fine. Both sides took this transaction very seriously and there was no conflict. The battle had been agreed by both sides, so it should not be considered a conflict. He continued, The Northern Barbarians is a large tribe, but they are split into branches. In order to snatch resources, the branches often fight each other. The Northern Barbarians suffered a drought and are seriously short on supplies. The conflicts between the branches are deepening day by day. This is why Harmon is anxious to reach a deal with Young Master to ease the internal conflicts among the Northern Barbarians. At the same time, he has to take the opportunity to win peoples hearts and strengthen his standing. These words were only to explain that this transaction was imperative and nothing would happen. It was also to reassure Young Miss, in case she asks questions and he ends up exposing that Young Master was seriously injured. In order to let Yu Youyao feel more at ease, they let her think that Harmons injuries were related to the conflicts between the various branches in the Northern Barbarians. Yu Youyao wrote a reply for her cousin and rambled on in the letter. First, she mentioned what had happened in the court during this period of time. She also mentioned some trivial matters at home. In the end, she said many caring words. In the blink of an eye, it was August! It had been almost three months since Yu Zongzheng had gone to Zhejiang to provide disaster relief. During this period, because of the water disaster, three small-scale riots had erupted in Zhejiang, but they were all suppressed by Ye Hanyuan. Later on, as the Xie Residence and Yu Youyao in Quanzhou took the initiative to help the Imperial Court relief the refugees, they took the lead. Many benevolent merchants in the country also contributed money. With Ye Hanyuan stabilizing the overall situation in Zhejiang, the disaster in Zhejiang temporarily stabilized. However, the riot in Zhejiang had caused many casualties. Even Yu Zongzheng was affected and slashed by the mob. Before one wave was over, another rose. On the sixth of August, an emergency report from Zhejiang came from the capital again. Pirates had invaded Taizhou on a large scale. Ye Hanyuan took the lead and killed the leader of the pirates, annihilating more than 2,000 people. At the same time, the pirates of Funing, Lianjiang, and other places joined forces with the local water bandits to attack Ningde and other places. This was not the end. The pirates in Guangdong had invaded Longyan, Songxi, Datian, Gutian, Putian, and other places. There were pirates everywhere along the southeast coast. Wherever the pirates went, they were like locusts crossing the border. They killed, burned, and plundered everything. They did not even let go of the infants in their swaddling clothes. The tragedies of families getting destroyed happened along the bloody southeast coast. When the news reached the capital, the Emperor was furious. He immediately issued a holy decree and angrily reprimanded the Governor of Zhejiang for letting the pirates become a problem. He was ordered to be suspended for investigation. He also promoted the Left Assistant Minister of the Ministry of War and the Governor of Zhejiang to handle the military affairs of Zhejiang, South Zhili, and Fujian. He was ordered to chase after the pirates and eliminate the bandit problem. Ye Hanyuan was directly promoted from a fourth-grade general to a first-grade official. At this moment, Elder Xia suddenly fainted during the morning court meeting. When she woke up, he said that he was old and couldnt handle court matters, so he wanted to resign and return to his hometown. The emperor accepted Elder Xias resignation letter, but he did not allow him to return to his hometown. He asked him to stay in the capital and recuperate for a while. Yu Zongshen officially took over as the Grand Secretary. They cooperated with Zhejiang to help the refugees and eliminate the pirates. Zhejiang was in chaos, but because of Ye Hanyuan, the situation was temporarily under control. However, everyone knew that this was only the beginning. Ye Hanyuans promotion had also directly torn open the tip of the iceberg of the Zhe family. Elder Xia!s resignation had caused the Zhe family to lose their political cover. Those with power in Zhejiang sensed that the time for the Zhejiang Family to fall had arrived, so they made their moves. They joined forces with the River Inspection Censor, the Left Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs cum 13th Imperial Censor, Yu Zongzheng, and the Governor of Zhejiang, Ye Hanyuan. The four forces investigated the corruption of the river, the loss of military funds, the annexation of the land of the commoners, and hundreds of other crimes. The River Inspection Censor was investigating the corruption at the river. In addition, he had a good sword in his hand. In the end, all the officials who were related to the river were killed or detained. Yu Zongzheng had monstrous power. He patrolled on behalf of the Emperor and investigated the governance of officials. He could investigate and manage everything. With the methods of the palace guards, there was no one who couldnt be investigated, nor was there any dirty money that couldnt be found. They searched through all one by one. After a thorough investigation, they could even find over a hundred thousand taels of silver in the house of a small seventh-grade official. It simply shocked the royal court. During this period of time, Old Madam Yu t s spirits had been deteriorating. Zhejiang is completely in chaos. Yu Youyao said softly, Second Uncle has succeeded as the Grand Secretary. The Imperial Court will cooperate fully with the disaster relief, governance, and extermination of the pirates. Sooner or later, the chaos in Zhejiang will stabilize. Dont let ones imagination run wild. She knew that these words were just self-deception. In fact, it wasnt just Zhejiang that was in chaos. Instead, it was the entire Great Zhou. With Ye Hanyuan in charge of Zhejiang, the chaos in Zhejiang would stabilize sooner or later, but not now. In fact, they had to wait until the Great Zhou Dynasty was completely in chaos. Then, her cousin would use Zhejiang to gather people and control the southeast coast from the beginning. However, recently, her grandmothers mental state had grown weaker. The imperial physicians and doctors often visited, but they couldnt find a serious illness. They only asked her to relax and recuperate carefully. Her grandmothers situation was not optimistic. The rumors flying around in court were also warped by the time they reached her ears. Old Madam Yu leaned against the pillow with a sallow face. It has been three months since your father went to Zhejiang. I wonder when hell be back? Now that the disaster in Zhejiang had stabilized, the Imperial Censor had to report to the Emperor. It would be a great merit. The longer it dragged on, the more matters there would be in Zhejiang, and the great merits would be greatly reduced. Yu Youyao said, The calamity in Zhejiang has just subsided and theres the pirate issue now. Father is a civil servant, but he cant interfere. I reckon hell be back soon. It was almost the Mid-Autumn Festival. If he continued to delay, it would be difficult for him, the Imperial Censor, to answer to the Imperial Court. Old Madam Yu frowned and moved on from mentioning this vexing person. Theres a water disaster in Zhejiang and a riot. Now, the pirates have become a problem along the southeast coast and invaded half of the Great Zhou. Its impossible for Elder Xia to escape unscathed. At this point, her breathing weakened and she panted. Nanny Liu quickly handed Yu Youyao a cup of tea. Yu Youyao reached out to take it and carefully fed her grandmother a few sips. Old Madam Yu calmed down a little and continued, l heard that Elder Xia is from Wenzhou, Zhejiang. A few years ago, his hometown made a few monuments for him. At this point, even her eyebrows revealed a hint of mockery. l think Wenzhou has suffered a huge disaster. He cant even keep his honor. Yu Youyao agreed deeply. Xia Yanshengs Grand Secretary was obtained by searching from those truly talented and pure ministers in the cabinet. He only received some of his political achievements by squabbling with his colleagues and snatching credit from them. Other than helping the Emperor earn money and satisfying his private needs, he actually did not have much merit.. Chapter 674 - Chapter 674: Illness Chapter 674: Illness Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Old Madam Yu looked listless and asked, l heard that someone in the south took the lead and inserted a type of root from overseas. Its called something Yu Youyao smiled and said, Its sweet potatoes. Yes, yes, sweet potatoes. I heard that theyre resistant to drought and ridges. They can be planted into the ground and live easily. Moreover, they grow vines quickly. Their leaves, stems, and roots can be eaten. At this time, no matter what you plant, its too late. Theres only sweet potatoes. Even if they dont produce fruits and there are many vines, the leaves can still be eaten. At this point, a smile appeared on her face. l seem to remember hearing you mention this. Yu Youyao nodded. l knew that this plant wasnt picky with soil, and its production was good, so I tried planting it. I didnt expect it to succeed. The experienced old farmers in the manor said that sweet potatoes can be planted until June or July. Its just that its best before and after the Dragon Boat Festival. If its late, the production will be reduced. I even made sweet potato snacks earlier and gave them to Grandmother to try. You said it was delicious and filling. During this period of time, Old Madam Yu had been forgetful. She couldnt remember anything nearby. On the contrary, the past was still vivid in her mind. As long as she had a little energy, she would hold her granddaughters hand and nag non-stop, as if those were her last words. At the mention of Yu Youyao, Old Madam Yu indeed thought of this. The soft, glutinous, fragrant, and sweet kind of root. She widened her eyes and smiled so widely that her eyes couldnt be seen. Its a good thing. It doesnt matter if its planted late. As long as theres a harvest, the commoners will have something to live for. Good, good, good! This excitement made her feel a little breathless. Yu Youyao quickly helped her grandmother calm down. In June and July, the vines that had originally been planted also grew. The steward brought people to cut the vines and distributed them to the commoners. News spread like wildfire in Zhejiang. After the Dragon Boat Festival, there were many sweet potatoes and vines planted. They did not expect them to be widely ready for harvest in Zhejiang. Of course, there was no lack of Ye Hanyuans help. After a while, Old Madam Yu came back to her senses, but her expression turned ashen. When will Ling Linghuai return? Hell be back in September at the latest. Yu Youyaos heart ached. During this period of time, her grandmother had been asking about her cousin a few times a day. Old Madam Yu suddenly held her granddaughters hand and pinched it until it turned pale. She did not notice it. Write a letter to Linghuai and ask him to come back immediately. Dont delay. He has to come back immediately. Yu Youyaos eyes turned red and she almost broke down on the spot. Yesterday, her grandmother had also held her hand and asked her to write to her cousin and ask him to come back. She took a deep breath and comforted her in a hoarse voice. Okay, Grandmother, dont worry. Ill write to Cousin when I get back later and ask him to return immediately. Old Madam Yu let go, still a little worried. Go back and write to Linghuai now and ask him to come back. Yu Youyao felt a lump in her throat, so she could only nod. Okay, Ill go back and write immediately. Grandmother, dont worry. Cousin will be back soon. Old Madam Yu nodded and finally closed her eyes in relief. Yu Youyao was shocked. Her hands trembled as she gently checked her grandmothers breathing. At this moment, Old Madam Yu suddenly opened her eyes again. l almost forgot that I still have many valuable things in my storeroom. Ill get Nanny Liu to sort out the list later and count them. Ill send them to your house. Yu Youyaos throat was dry. She held back her tears and nodded. In fact, during this period of time, her grandmother had often fallen asleep. When she woke up, she wanted to look for her and explain many things. Many things in the storeroom had long been moved to the Jade Courtyard. Old Madam Yu felt relieved and fell asleep again. Yu Youyao tucked her grandmother in and quickly walked out of the room. Tears immediately streamed down her face. She covered her mouth with her handkerchief and cried silently. She knew that her grandmothers day was coming. Her grandmother had lost her husband in her early years. She was a widow who raised two sons and a concubines daughter alone. Later, she heard that after her mother passed away and her grandmother fell seriously ill, her body completely collapsed. It had nothing to do with the illness. It was just that time was up. During this period of time, she had already moved into An Shou Hall and was attending to her illness. Second Aunt also came over every day, but not long after, her grandmother began to chase her away. Second Aunt did not force it on her either. Her grandmother pitied Yu Jianjias weak body and did not let her take care of her illness. Yu Jianjia was also afraid that she would cause trouble for the family, so she came over every day to accompany her grandmother. After Yu Qingning saw her grandmother, Yu Youyao ordered her not to enter An Shou Hall again. The entire Yu Residence was shrouded in a haze. Yu Youyao had just returned to her room and only had time to take a sip of hot water when Xia Tao came over to report, Young Miss, Eldest Madam Yang from the Tranquil Heart Residence is in trouble. Yu Youyao was stunned for a long time. After a while, she asked, Have you asked a doctor to take a look? Xia Tao nodded. Yes. Over the past few days, weve invited a doctor over every day. The doctor only said that she needed to eat some ginseng to recuperate and asked the family to be prepared. To put it bluntly, she had to eat ginseng to stay alive and endure for as many days as possible. After three years, Madam Yang was finally about to reach her limit. Yu Youyao was very calm. Go get a hundred-year-old ginseng. Ive been busy taking care of Grandmother recently and havent visited her in a long time. Xia Tao quickly agreed. Yu Youyao asked Chun Xiao to prepare a brush and ink and wrote a letter to the Xie Residence. She only explained what had happened in the Yu Residence recently and her grandmothers health. It seemed as if she had not written anything important, but when the Xie family saw this letter, they would understand what she was thinking. After a while, Xia Tao took the ginseng and returned. Yu Youyao stood up and adjusted her clothes. Ill go to the Tranquil Heart Residence. She went from An Shou Hall to Tranquil Heart Residence! Yu Zongzheng had great authority, and the Yu Residence was prosperous. However, her grandmother was seriously ill, and Madam Yang was in critical condition too. She felt like the sun was setting on them. All power, fame, and status were like dew and lightning. They were just illusions that were gone in an instant. When the old woman guarding the door saw Eldest Miss coming over, she quickly came over and bowed. Hello, Eldest Miss. Yu Youyao nodded. I came to see Madam. The old woman quickly took the key from her waist and opened the door. The Tranquil Heart Residence was still the same. There were some flowers and plants growing in the narrow courtyard. It was said that Yu Jianjia had personally planted them. It was said that having more flowers and plants was beneficial to her mothers condition. Yu Youyao did not know if there were any benefits, but Yu Jianjia had gained a lot of reputation for filial piety in the residence. Words had even spread outside. Yu Youyao entered the house. At this moment, Nanny Li rushed out of the inner room with a basin. When she saw Eldest Miss coming over, she did not even bother to put the basin down before quickly bowing. Hello, Eldest Miss. A sour smell rushed into her nose, making Yu Youyaos face turn pale. She gagged from it, but she hid it well. Xia Tao frowned. Hurry up and clean up the basin. Young Miss has been attending to Matriarchs illness these past few days and hasnt been sleeping well day and night. Her body isnt feeling well and she cant stand the smell.. Chapter 675 - Chapter 675: Heartbreaking Chapter 675: Heartbreaking Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yes, yes, yes. I was rash and offended Eldest Miss. Nanny Li did not dare to delay and quickly left with the basin. She went through Xia Taos words in her mind. First Madam was still her stepmother in name. When her stepmother fell sick, even if Eldest Miss didnt treat her, she could not despise her. Just now, Eldest Miss had accidentally been hit by the smell of First Madams vomit. This was nothing, but which young miss who had grown up could stand this? However, Miss Xia Tao kept saying that Eldest Miss was not feeling well after tending to the Matriarch. She was afraid that others would misunderstand her reaction as the Eldest Miss despising her stepmother. How cautious of her. Madam Yang was sick and had to keep warm, so the windows in the room were closed. As soon as Yu Youyao walked into the inner room, a strong medicinal smell mixed with the sour smell that had yet to dissipate rushed into her nose. Fortunately, Yu Youyao was already mentally prepared. Although it was pungent, she could still tolerate it. Yang Shuwan was the only one in the room. Yu Youyao walked to the bed. The beautiful daughter of Madam Yang, who used to be dressed brightly, had been reduced to skin and bones. During this period of time, Yu Youyao would occasionally have nightmares about many related things. In the nightmare, Yu Jianjia fell down and had a high fever for three days and three nights after failing to get the jade pendant. However, after the older Yao Yao was punished by her grandmother for kneeling in the ancestral hall, she did not have a nightmare or fever. Madam Yang had pushed all the blame to Big Yao Yao. The older Yao Yao was furious. She said that she hadnt pushed Yu Jianjia and that she had fallen herself. Grandmother did some investigation and realized then that she had wronged Yao Yao. Madam Yang was unreasonable. When Yu Zongzheng left the government office, she would cause trouble in front of him. Yu Zongzheng doted on Yu Jianjia. Seeing that Yu Jianjia had a high fever and almost lost her life while his eldest daughter was fine, he was furious. Not only did he slap Yao Yao, but he had also ordered her to hand over the jade pendant and give it to Yu Jianjia to apologize. Since Yao Yao did not have a fever or fall sick, it had become a heinous crime. Yu Jianjia had a fever and was seriously ill, so she was seen as the victim. When the older Yao Yao found out that she couldnt protect her mothers belongings, she shattered the jade pendant on the spot. This was undoubtedly a provocation to Yu Zongzhengs dignity. Yu Zongzheng was furious on the spot and grounded her in the courtyard. Their father-daughter relationship only existed in name. Later on, no matter how sensible and obedient Yao Yao was, Yu Zongzheng still criticized her in every way. After this incident, her grandmother fell even more ill. The older Yao Yao had been attending to her grandmothers illness all year round. Yang Shuwan no longer had any scruples and became even more arrogant at home. The older Yao Yao was alone and helpless in the Yu Residence. This was what the Duke Rongs Residence had schemed. A small jade pendant had ruined Yao Yaos life. It was extremely ridiculous. Yu Youyao asked herself honestly. If she hadnt had a high fever because of that nightmare like in real life and almost lost her life just like Yu Jianjia, could she have avoided Yu Zongzhengs punishment? Yu Zongzheng would also have asked her for her mothers belongings like in her nightmare. And her choice would be the same as the Yao Yao in her dream. She would rather die than be dishonored. Without the jade pendant, her cousin would die as young as in the nightmare. Was it because the Yao Yao in the nightmare was too stupid and naive? NO! Her grandmother was seriously ill, and the Yu Residence was surrounded by wolves. In addition, she had a coveted dowry. Be it that Yao Yao or Yu Youyao herself, they would not have a good ending. The tragedy of the older Yao Yao originated from Yang Shuwan, Yu Jianjia, Yu Zongzheng, Song Mingzhao, and even everyone in the Yu Residence. They werent the only ones as well. The one who had destroyed that Yao Yao was this rotten Great Zhou Dynasty. She now believed that this nightmare was an omen between illusion and reality. Thinking back to her nightmare, the older Yao Yao looked like she was at the end of her rope, and how similar she was to the current Yang Shuwan. Perhaps this was the cycle of the heavens. At this moment, Yang Shuwan, who was lying on the bed unaware, coughed and slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were dark and sunken. Her eyes were turbid, and a bright and blurry figure was reflected in her empty and wooden eyes. Her mind was dull as she opened her eyes with all her might, and the blurry figure became clearer bit by bit. Yang Shuwan asked weakly, Jia, is it Jia Jia? First Madam, youre wrong. Im Yao Yao. Yu Youyaos voice was indifferent. Not long after Yang Shuwan moved into the Tranquil Heart Residence, she became crazy. In the first year, it was better. She was much more awake and less crazy. Later on, she often went hysterical. Even though she was given a lot of expensive medicinal herbs, the effect was minimal. Perhaps because she was about to die, even her mind woke up. Jia, Jia Jia Yang Shuwan shouted her daughters name. She tried her best to widen her eyes and see the person standing by the bed clearly. It was Yu Youyao, whom she hated. Her eyes suddenly turned fierce, and her eyes almost cracked. B*tch, what are you doing here? After being scolded, Yu Youyao was not angry. She chuckled. First Madam has woken up. She changed the topic. In name, youre still Fathers second wife. Although youre sick and cant manage the household, I still have to tell you about what has happened in the family in the past two years. Yang Shuwan was stunned. Would Yu Youyao be so kind? Without waiting for Yang Shuwan to react, Yu Youyao said, Two years ago, Grandmother made the decision to take in a concubine for Father through proper means. She is the third daughter of Master Jiangs family in the Imperial Academy. Madam Jiangs family is an aristocratic family of farmers and scholars, and her ancestors have a small fortune. Madam Jiangs father was also a scholar. Madam Jiang is generous and straightforward, and Father is very satisfied with her. The two of them have a good relationship. Yu Zongzheng thought highly of himself and looked down on his second wife. Even though he had respected Yang Shuwan very much in the past, he couldnt hide the fact that he looked down on Madam Yang who had a daughter as a concubine. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for her to grasp the fact that Madam Yang was disrespected and easily sow discord between them. From the looks of it, only someone with Concubine Jiangs background was most in line with Yu Zongzhengs expectations for his wife. Yang Shuwans turbid eyes turned red. A family of farmers, scholars, and legitimate descendants Every word and sentence was like a knife scraping against her body. There was nothing that Yang Shuwan did not understand. She was waiting for her to die so that she could make room for Concubine Jiang. Yu Youyao did not seem to notice Yang Shuwans emotions. By the way, Concubine Qiu gave birth to a son for Father. Father invited the respected elders of the Yu Clan to name him Shanming. So, Brother Si was no longer the only son? He was even called the son of a concubine. Yang Shuwan was so angry that her eyes rolled back and she let out a terrifying sound from her throat. Yu Youyao chuckled. Father has also been promoted to the Left Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs. Some time ago, he even asked the Imperial Court for a title. At this point, she paused! Chapter 676 - Chapter 676: Flooding Chapter 676: Flooding Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A title?! Yang Shuwans turbid eyes lit up. Yu Zongzheng had been promoted and was conferred a title for his wife. It was also a glorious matter. A lady, Im a third-grade lady now An excited flush appeared on her ashen face. Then, she heard Yu Youyao continue slowly, The Emperor has conferred the title of third-grade lady on my mother. Yang Shuwans mind was a little slow. She was excited for a long time before she realized that Yu Youyao had said my mother, not mother. Her eyes widened as she screamed in disbelief, No, thats impossible. That b*tch, Xie Roujia, has been dead for so long. Even if Master wanted a title for his wife, he should have done it for me. How could it be Xie Roujia? Impossible, impossible Yang Shuwans screams rang in her ears. Yu Youyaos expression was indifferent. Not only was my mother conferred the title of virtuous lady, but the Emperor also conferred the title of County Head of Shaoyi to me. He praised me for being filial, pure, and respectful. County Head? A fifth-grade noble title? Yang Shuwan felt as if someone was choking her throat. She looked at Yu Youyao in a daze, and saliva flowed from the corner of her mouth. Yu Youyao seemed to have thought of something and continued, Some time ago, Father was promoted again. He is the third-grade Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs and also the 13th Imperial Censor. The Emperor has personally appointed him as an Imperial Censor, so his authority is powerful. At this point, she looked up at Yang Shuwan and smiled slightly. However, all of this has nothing to do with you anymore. Just like that, she had managed to strike her where it hurt. Yang Shuwan tried her best to widen her eyes and look at the window, wanting to see the Yu Residence. However, she only saw the tightly shut lattice window and the dark and narrow room. Only then did she truly feel that the wealth and glory of the Yu Residence really had nothing to do with her. A wifes status depended on her husband. She was Yu Zongzhengs legitimate wife and the mistress of the first branch. Why would her husbands promotion and the familys prosperity have nothing to do with her? On what grounds? Yang Shuwan screamed and shouted crazily in her heart Yu Youyao walked out of the inner room. Behind her, Yang Shuwan screamed and cursed crazily. Nanny Li cleaned up the basin and heard that First Madam had gone crazy again. Her expression was stiff. First Madam had been crazy for nearly three years, so she was not surprised. Bi Tao was brewing medicine in the kitchen. When First Madam had gone crazy, she did not recognize anyone. Sometimes, she would even hurt someone. After returning to An Shou Hall, Yu Youyao changed her clothes again. At this moment, Yu Jianjia came over. She was wearing a light purple dress with flowery makeup. Her figure was slender and delicate, and she was very beautiful. She bowed lightly to Yu Youyao. Since my body isnt strong enough, Grandmother depends on Eldest Sister to take care of her alone. Its been hard on you. If it werent for the fact that Yu Jianjia was full of schemes, she would be willing to get close to such a polite and sensible person. Yu Youyao said calmly, Third Sister, youre too polite. Please sit down. Only then did Yu Jianjia sit on a chair. Without beating around the bush, she said, I came to find Eldest Sister today because of my maidservant, Bai Ye. Yu Youyao was a little surprised. After Bai Ye entered the residence, Yu Youyao had asked Xia Tao to keep an eye on her for a while. Seeing that Bai Ye was quite smart and had done her best to serve Yu Jianjia, she put this matter aside for the time being. At this moment, when Yu Jianjia mentioned Bai Ye again, Yu Youyao actually felt that it was as she had expected. However, she did not know what Yu Jianjia was plotting, and what role Bai Ye and her grandmother played. Yu Jianjia had always been meticulous and thoughtful. She never let anyone control her, let alone pick the wrong side. She made her feel like she had no idea what to do. It there was a problem, they would just have to deal with it. Putting aside the Yu Residence, there was nothing to be afraid of Yu Jianjias inner residence tricks. Yu Jianjia did not seem to notice Yu Youyaos strange expression. She smiled and said, Bai Yes grandmothers health isnt good. She and Bai Ye rely on each other and have a good relationship. Bai Ye has been in the residence for a few months, so shes a little worried about her grandmother. Eldest Sister also knows that my body is weak and I cant leave Bai Ye. The Yu Residence isnt such an unreasonable family. Bai Ye s grandmother used to serve Grandmother. Moreover, Bai Ye did her best to serve me. I made the decision and gave Bai Ye the grace to send a carriage for her grandmother to come to the residence for their reunion. These words only expressed one thing: she wanted Bai Yes grandmother to enter the residence. Moreover, every word and sentence was reasonable, and no one could find anything wrong. The capable servants by their masters side often received their masters grace. Every year, they would have a few chances to visit their relatives. However, Yu Jianjias body was weak and she couldnt leave her personal servants, so she brought her into the residence. Although it was a little inappropriate, it was probably reasonable. Not to mention that this person had served her grandmother in the past, so their relationship was a little different. As the Second Miss of the Yu Residence, it was only logical for Yu Jianjia to want to show some respect to her maidservant. Moreover, Yu Jianjia had always been kind. It was expected and reasonable for her to make such a request. Not to mention her, even her grandmother would not refute Yu Jianjia. Indeed! Without waiting for Yu Youyao to speak, Yu Jianjia continued, Just now, when 1 went to Grandmothers house, I mentioned it to her, and she agreed. I shouldnt have troubled Eldest Sister with such a small matter. However, Eldest Sister is in charge of the family, so I thought I should mention this to you. As expected, she did everything. Yu Youyao nodded. l think you know your limits. Since shes from your house, you can arrange what to do with this matter yourself. Yu Jianjia felt relieved. Thank you, Big Sister! The sisters chatted for a while longer, mostly about Old Madam Yu e s health. Only then did Yu Jianjia return. As soon as she left, Yu Youyaos expression turned serious. She called Xia Tao over. Go and investigate carefully about Bai Ye e s grandmother, especially about now she served in the residence back then. Xia Tao quickly agreed. Previously, when Bai Ye mentioned the older maidservant, she had sent someone to investigate her carefully. Other than being a little suspicious of Yu Jianjia, she was also worried that Bai Ye would do something wrong. She thought that since she was someone who served her personally, there was no harm in being cautious. She hadnt found anything previously, so there probably wouldnt be any results this time. Since Yu Jianjia dared to openly discuss this matter with her, she wouldnt let her find anything suspicious. No matter the results of the investigation, she would have a way to deal with it in the future if she knew more about Bai Ye!s grandmother. This investigation lasted for two days. Xia Tao returned to the residence travel-worn and returned to her room to change her clothes. Then, she came over to report to Yu Youyao, l looked for Nanny Liu and asked about Bai Yes grandmother. Nanny Liu said that Bai Yes grandmothers surname is Lai. Shes rather smart and agile, so she did the cleaning in An Shou Hall. Theres nothing suspicious with her.. Chapter 677 - Chapter 677: Nowhere to Hide Chapter 677: Nowhere to Hide Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It sounds like Old Madam Lai is a capable person. Yu Youyao frovvned, feeling that something was amiss. Didnt you ask Nanny Liu why Old Madam Lai left the residence? Generally speaking, the servants who had their contracts terminated must have either made mistakes or not do their job well. It seemed a little unreasonable to let a capable old woman out of the residence for no reason. Xia Tao nodded. l asked. I heard that Old Madam Lais sister-in-law passed away early. Her eldest Brother raised his son alone. Just as his son was about to get married and have children, Old Madam Lais brother fell seriously ill. Old Madam Lai was worried about her nephew, so she took the initiative to break the contract and leave the residence. Less than two years after Old Madam Lais brother passed away, her nephew got married and had Bai Ye. However, her nephew and niece-in-law also had poor luck. One passed away after giving birth, while the other hit a rock in the mountains and lost his life on the spot. Listening carefully, there was nothing wrong. Instead, everything made sense. However, it was precisely because there was nothing wrong that it was strange. Yu Youyao frowned. Xia Tao observed her expression and continued, Ive asked around about the people in the residence who knew Old Madam Lai. Ive asked about her in the residence, and they all said that Old Madam Lai is smart and efficient. Theres no other news about her. The word smart bothered Yu Youyao a little. The smarter a person was, the more cautious they were. She thought that even if she did anything 1Mong, no one would notice. After so many years, it would probably be very difficult to find anything now. Xia Tao continued, l was worried, so 1 secretly went to the hot spring manor to find out more about Old Madam Lai She told Eldest Miss what she had heard. Yu Youyao listened for a while. They were all trivial matters, but they could roughly match the information she had obtained from the residence. She had really worked for two days in vain. Even though Yu Youyao had expected this, she couldnt help but feel a little disappointed. Its been two days. You must be tired. Ill give you a day off today to go back and rest. Xia Tao quickly said, Young Miss thinks highly of me, so you handed this matter to me. Im honored, but I couldnt find any useful information. I made you wait for two days in vain Eldest Miss must have sensed something amiss when she asked her to investigate Bai Yes grandmother. However, she did not find any useful information. She was useless. Yu Youyao was used to this girls glibness. Its expected. No matter what schemes she has, shell show her face sooner or later. Just wait and see! Only then did Xia Tao heave a sigh of relief. Young Miss had entered the palace and met the Empress Dowager. She had seen the world. How could Third Miss be a match for her? She was living such a good life, but it was all for nothing. This was such a struggle. Her body, which had finally recovered with great difficulty, would be damaged in a few days. They were all sisters in the family. There was a saying that if the lips die, the teeth would feel cold. If Young Miss doesnt do well, what good could Third Miss get? She did not know what she wanted. The next day, Old Madam Lai entered the residence with the steward of the hot spring manor. Old Madam Lai used to serve Old Madam. The first thing she did when she entered the residence was to visit her. Yu Jianjia led Old Madam Lai into An Shou Hall. Nanny Liu chatted with Old Madam Lai for a while before entering the inner room. Matriarch, Old Madam Lai is here. Yu Youyao quickly helped her grandmother put on her clothes. Old Madam Yu was not in good spirits. Shes just a servant who worked in the residence. Is she worth spending so much effort on? Instead of staying in the courtyard to recuperate, shes been jumping up and down all day. I wonder what shes doing. In the past, when she was sick, she was still a little obedient and could be thought highly of. Now that shes recovered, shes learning from her mother. Indeed, like mother, like daughter. Third Sister has always been kind-hearted. She cant bear to see Old Madam Lai and Bai Ye live apart. Yu Youyao agreed deeply. Even she felt that Yu Jianjia had spent a lot of effort on Bai Ye. How could Grandmother not notice? However, Yu Jianjia was used to pretending to be polite, so no one could find fault with her. As an elder, her grandmother could not embarrass her granddaughter over such a small matter, so it was not appropriate for her to refuse. Old Madam Yu waved her hand. Forget it. Madam Yang has been sick for nearly three years. In the past, her body was weak, so it wasnt good for her to treat her illness in front of her. Now that her body has recovered a lot, shes still her biological mother after all. She should go over every now and then to serve her. However, she didnt see her mother and only planted a courtyard of flowers and plants in Tranquil Heart Residence. She said that it was good for Madam Yangs health to have more flowers and plants. These words are just to fool outsiders who dont know better. Whats the flowers and plants going to do to treat her? Its just for show. There was one thing that she was slightly better at than Madam Yang. Her mother could only force out a few tears and pretended to be pitiful. Meanwhile, she was willing to spend time and effort to pretend to be powerful. Yu Youyao couldnt say anything, so she helped her grandmother to the dressing table. Nanny Liu quickly helped Matriarch comb her hair. Recently, Matriarch has been nagging a lot. As soon as she was energetic, she would talk to her granddaughter. She would also nag endlessly about things that she did not care about in the past. She had to take the opportunity to guide and teach her granddaughter. It was as if she would not have a chance in the future if she did not do so now. She was worried that her granddaughter would not understand some things and suffer in the future. Old Madam Yu held her granddaughters hand and reminded her, You have to carefully peel off the mask of some people to take a closer look. You cant have the intention to harm others, but you have to be wary of others. You have to be more careful in the future. In the past, she had not been able to see through Yu Jianjias cold personality. It wasnt that Yu Jianjia hid it too well, but that Yang Shuwan and her daughter had gained power in the residence and covered it up layer by layer. Since Yu Jianjia was willing to work hard on the surface, she was able to fool everybody. However, appearances were always superficial. Once one looked deeper, it was easy to see through it. Yu Youyaos heart ached, and she almost cried on the spot. Grandmother, dont worry. Her grandmother had schemed and planned for the Yu Residence all her life, but had never done it for herself. However, the meaning between the lines was reminding her and warning her to distance herself from the Yu Residence, Old Madam Yu was worried that she did not understand, so she said, Your third sister is arrogant. She looks gentle, kind, and polite, but her bones a_re colder than anyone elses. Stay away from her in the future. This was also something she had only realized after she suddenly had the illness. She and Madam Yang were both sick, but comparing Yao Yaos filial piety to her and Yu Jianjia!s attitude towards Madam Yang, how could she not have understood the truth? Once people are put together for comparison, there is nowhere to hide. Yu Youyao nodded. Her grandmother had seen through Yu Jianjia. There was a saying that the most brilliant deception in the world was to deceive even oneself. Yu Jianjia always appeared weak and kind. Her every move, word, and action was generous and polite. No one could find anything wrong with her.. Chapter 678 - Chapter 678: Embarrassed Chapter 678: Embarrassed Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Jianjia had really put herself in the shoes of her role as a gentle and polite person. Her behavior was based on a script. She placed herself in an innocent and weak position so that no matter what happened, others would always be in the wrong. She was narrow-minded and selfish, but she did not have any self awareness. After washing up, Yu Youyao helped her grandmother to the living room. Yu Jianjia quickly stood up and went forward to help Old Madam Yu. Grandmother, have a seat. The sisters helped Old Madam Yu sit on the couch. Yu Youyao adjusted the soft cushion on her grandmothers back, and Yu Jianjia had already poured a cup of warm tea and handed it over. Old Madam Yu took the teacup and lowered her head to take a sip. Only then did Yu Jianjia say, Old Madam Lai entered the residence with the people from the manor, so I specially brought her over to visit Grandmother. She bit her lip lightly, feeling guilty and uneasy. Its also because Im insensible. Ive troubled Grandmother with such a small matter. Old Madam Yu looked at her steadily. Your words are always louder than your actions. You know that its inappropriate to do this, but you still want to do it. After that, when you open your mouth and talk, youll show how polite you are. If youre really polite, you shouldnt have done anything inappropriate. After doing something inappropriate, you still want to sugarcoat with your words. You have to know that you cant rely on your mouth alone. You have to match your words and actions. Youre inferior to your big sister in this. Yu Jianjias face turned pale. She really did not expect the Matriarch to embarrass her on the spot. Her eyelashes trembled slightly. She bit her lip and lowered her head gently. Ill follow Grandmothers instructions. Old Madam Yu waved her hand. From tomorrow onwards, you dont have to come to my house to show your filial piety. Make a few more trips to the Tranquil Heart Residence. Your mother doesnt have much time left. With that, she ignored her. Yu Jianjias weak body couldnt help but tremble slightly after being taught a lesson. A surge of resentment rose in her heart. In the past, she was not allowed to go to Tranquil Heart Residence, but now, she was despised for going too little. At this moment, Qing Xiu led Old Madam Lai and Bai Ye into the house. Old Madam Lai was dressed in gray clothes with patches on them, but they were still considered neat. When she saw Matriarch, she quickly knelt on the ground. Greetings, Matriarch and Eldest Miss. Bai Ye quickly knelt down with her. Old Madam Yu said calmly, Rise! Old Madam Lai quickly thanked Matriarch Lai for her kindness before getting up. However, Yu Youyao noticed that Old Madam Lais eyebrows were lowered and she did not raise them at all. She was so respectful that she did not look like she was a good citizen who had left the resident. Instead, she looked like a servant who had served the residence for most of her life. The etiquette was unexpected. Bai Ye also stood up with her grandmother and consciously looked at Young Miss. Seeing that Young Miss eyes were red and she looked like she was about to cry, but she was forcing a smile, she guessed that her grandmother had caused trouble for Young Miss after entering the residence. Perhaps Young Miss had been taught a lesson by the Matriarch and quickly stood behind her. She was grateful to her young miss again. Old Madam Yu asked Old Madam Lai about some family matters and sent her away with the excuse that she was tired. Madam Yu turned to look at her granddaughter. Did you notice anything? Yu Youyao shook her head. Old Madam Lai is very cautious. Her words and actions are appropriate and there are no flaws. At this point, she hesitated for a moment before saying, Theres generally no problem, but I feel that those who are being too cautious would definitely be problematic. She had a vague feeling that Old Madam Lais entry into the residence was very likely related to her grandmother. Otherwise, she wouldnt have looked like she was facing a great enemy. If she was not wrong, Old Madam Lais request to leave the residence back then was not as simple as it seemed. However, her grandmother was also very puzzled about Old Madam Lai entering the residence. This was a little strange. Old Madam Yu frowned. Since she has the intention to cause trouble, Im afraid she wont be able to live in peace if she doesnt succeed. Let her be. As she spoke, she sneered. No matter what trouble she brings, its useless with me here. After leaving the north courtyard, Yu Jianjia stood on the white stone bridge and looked at the towering tree in the Jade Courtyard. Her pink and white lips curled up slightly, revealing a faint smile. Bai Ye and Old Madam Lai followed behind her obediently. After returning to the courtyard, Yu Jianjia smiled and said to Bai Ye, Let Ai Ye work harder these few days. You can also accompany your grandmother properly. Bai Ye knelt on the ground with a thud. Im willing to do anything to repay Young Miss kindness. Yu Jianjia quickly helped Bai Ye up. Serve me well in the future. Dont say such silly things again. Bai Ye brought Old Madam Lai back to her room to settle down. She shared a room with Ai Ye. As her grandmother wanted to enter the residence, she had a discussion with Ai Ye and asked her to squeeze into the room with the second-in-charge maidservants in the courtyard. Ai Ye agreed obediently. As soon as the door closed, Old Madam Lais expression relaxed. She quickly held her granddaughters hand and asked her softly if she was doing well in the residence. Bai Ye said truthfully, Third Miss is gentle and kind, and has never criticized the servants. Shes also very understanding of the people around her. Its also my blessing from three lifetimes that I can serve Third Miss She rambled on and said a lot of grateful words. Old Madam Lai finally felt a little relieved and asked about the residence. Bai Ye did not hide anything and said, Matriarch dotes on Eldest Miss. She treats Third Miss very coldly and doesnt let her serve her. Even so, Third Miss still keeps saying that the Matriarch is good and Eldest Miss is kind. But I have eyes. The things in the Matriarchs house are moving into Eldest Misss house day by day, but I dont see the Matriarch giving Third Miss anything. Theyre both her granddaughters, but she favors one over the other. Poor Third Miss. Her biological mother is sick, her younger brother is young, and the Master is busy with the government office. As the Second Miss of the residence, she still has to live according to others wishes. Even Fourth Miss, the daughter of a concubine, dares to climb over Third Miss head and abuse her power. On the day Eldest Miss was conferred the title of County Head of Shaoyi, she had followed behind Third Miss from afar and watched helplessly as Fourth Miss stomped her feet angrily at Third Miss. At this point, Third Miss still had to endure it. Old Madam Lais eyes flashed when she heard this. When she greeted Old Madam Yu, she hurriedly glanced at Eldest Miss, who was sitting beside her. She was wearing a beautiful silver dress with a pomegranate flower design. It was made with the best exquisite cloud silk. The surface of the fabric was woven with silver thread that was as thin as a needle. The green leaves of the pomegranate flower were woven with peacock feathers. Thin copper threads were woven into patterns that were like fire and pomegranate flowers. Even the branches on it were woven with gold. At a glance, they looked beautiful, making one unable to take their eyes off them. Such clothes were what Eldest Miss Yu usually wore. She could imagine just how luxurious her life in the residence was. The bereaved eldest daughter of a widow was still superior to Third Miss Yu.. Chapter 679 - Chapter 679: Taking Advantage Chapter 679: Taking Advantage Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At this point, Bai Yes eyes couldnt help but turn red. Eldest Niiss looks gentle and magnanimous, but she has a sharp personality. She suppresses Third Miss in every way. She was conferred the title of County Head of Shaoyi herself and even instigated the Master to ask for a title for her deceased mother. First Madam is sick, not dead. Even if Madam Xie was the first wife, she shouldnt surpass the wife who is still alive. To ask for a title for the dead first wife She knew that on the day that Master Yu had requested for a title for Madam Xie, Eldest Miss had specially gone to the main study to look for him. Later, Master Yu went to Matriarchs house. It must be Eldest Miss who wanted Master Yu to ask for a title for her biological mother. Master Yu couldnt make up his mind, so he went to look for the Matriarch. However, Matriarch would have said the same thing as Eldest Miss. She must be biased towards Eldest Madam. Old Madam Lai had worked in the Yu Residence in the past and had seen the infighting of wealthy families, but she firmly believed these words. Its not as if they were born from the same womb, how could they have the same mind? As she spoke, Bai Ye couldnt help but feel sorrow from the bottom of her heart. Third Miss has been giving in to them in every way and even went to hide in the manor. What else is Eldest Miss dissatisfied with? If it werent for the fact that Third Miss is of age and its not good for her to continue living in the manor, Third Miss wouldnt have been forced to return to the residence. Ever since Third Miss returned to the residence, shes been a little depressed. First Madam is still alive, but If First Madam how can Third Miss survive in this residence? Third Miss is such a good person. How can Eldest Miss be a b*tch Old Madam Lai thought that the Third Miss of the residence had done them a favor and was indeed a kind person. She was old, and her granddaughter had no other relatives. In the future, she could only rely on Third Miss to give her a meal. Only when Third Miss lives well could her granddaughter do the same. At the thought of this, she asked about Madam Yang. Bai Ye did not hide anything and chatted about First Madams situation. First Madam has been much more awake recently. The doctor requested for her to eat more ginseng. Im afraid Old Madam Lais eyes flashed when she heard this. She patted her granddaughters hand. Let Third Miss know this another day. Back then, when I broke the contract with the residence, our family wasnt doing well either. It was only because I was taken care of by Madam Yang that I had a way out. Its rare for me to enter the residence, so I want to kowtow to Madam Yang. This request was reasonable. Old Madam Lai stayed obediently in the courtyard. Yu Jianjia also took Matriarchs words to heart and visited Madam Yang every day. The residence was also peaceful. On this day, Yu Youyao received a reply from her cousin. In the letter, he only mentioned that he would return to the residence at the end of the month. Yu Youyao was also used to it. Her cousin would not mention anything more sensitive in his letters. The information she wanted to know was all from Yin Qi, who had sent the letter. The courier station was not safe. It was common for letters to be checked. Even if this letter did not go through the courier station, the letter itself was a weakness. Once there were any changes in the Imperial Court, the first thing to be investigated would be the letters. No matter how tightly they try to hide it, there will still be times when they miss out on something. One can never be too careful. Yin Qi had always told Yu Youyao everything he knew. The North and the Northern Barbarians have already successfully reached a trade negotiation. At the price of 300 taels of silver per warhorse and 1,800 copper coins per bag of rice, both sides will trade horses for food. The first trade was completed at the end of July. The Northern Barbarians traded 100 warhorses and 100 sheeps. The first transaction could be considered a test of sincerity by both sides. The number of transactions was not high. Only when the first transaction was completed could the two sides establish a preliminary trust, which would lead to a second and third time 300 taels! Yu Youyao instantly calculated in her heart, and her eyes lit up. The most ordinary old horse in the Great Zhou Dynasty cost more than 30 taels of silver, and the better ones cost 60 to 70 taels of silver. A good warhorse cost more than 300 taels of silver. Yu Youyao had come into contact with horse merchants and horse traders. A warhorse from the Northern Barbarians could be sold for seven to eight hundred taels of silver or even a thousand taels of silver in the hands of the Great Zhou Dynastys horse traders. The ridiculous price was because on top of the warhorses of the Northern Barbarians being rare and valuable, the trade between the horse vendors and the Northern Barbarians was also a huge risk. The price definitely couldnt be calculated like this when dealing with the Northern Barbarians. Even so, Yu Youyao still slapped the plate and sent a letter to her cousin. As long as the price of a warhorse did not exceed 500 taels, this deal would be worth it. She did not expect her cousin to be so capable as to trade a warhorse of the Northern Barbarians for the price of a warhorse of the Great Zhou Dynasty. How could the warhorses of the Great Zhou Dynasty be compared to the warhorses of the Northern Barbarians? Absolutely not! The current price of a liter of rice in the Great Zhou Dynasty was 180 copper coins, and the price of a bag of rice was 1,800 copper coins. Her cousin did not take advantage of the situation. He was already very sincere to trade with the Northern Barbarians at the market price. They bought and sold at the market price. When comparing them, neither side seemed to have suffered a loss. That was not the way to settle the score. How could the market price of a bowl of grain be compared to the market price of a warhorse? The two were not on the same level at all. Her cousin took a huge advantage. However, food was also urgently needed in the Northern Barbarians. In short, both sides had achieved their goal at a market price. The first transaction could be considered satisfactory. Her cousin was simply too impressive. He could lower the price of a warhorse to such a good deal. Yu Youyao had an idea. How many deals have both sides agreed on? Yin Qi said, There would be a total of three times. The second trade will take place in early August. The Northern Barbarians will trade 100 warhorses, 100 cows, and 300 sheeps. The third trade will take place in the middle of the month. The Northern Barbarians will trade another 500 warhorses, 100 cows, and 1,000 sheeps. Harmon had originally only wanted to trade 500 warhorses at most, and a large number of cows and sheep. The people of the Northern Barbarians did not even have enough food, so how could they afford to feed a large number of cows and sheep? While the cows and sheep were still alive, he could quickly exchange meat for grains. 700 warhorses was already the largest number that Harmon could trade after a long tug of war between the two sides. He couldnt take out any more and wasnt willing to. After all, 500 warhorses could already form an elite cavalry. If there were any more, it would be a terrifying threat to the Northern Barbarians. Yu Youyao felt relieved and asked, Hows Cousins health? What about the drought in the North? Yin Qis heart skipped a beat, but he was still the most outstanding secret guard by Young Masters side after all. He panicked, but his expression was calm. Young Master is fine. The injury on his arm had almost recovered, and he was really fine. The drought in the North is very serious. The Yue Fei Residence is taking the lead and encouraging the commoners to plant sweet potatoes. More than half of the commoners have vines planted in their houses. The people who planted them earlier can already harvest the sweet potato leaves to fill their stomachs. The situation is still manageable. In June, the sweet potatoes planted in the ground grew vines again. The stewards of the manor then arranged for the commoners to plant another batch.. Chapter 680 - Chapter 680: Long-term Plans Chapter 680: Long-term Plans Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Until now, there were still commoners planting sweet potatoes. They did not expect to harvest anything but only hoped to water and grow them a little. Hopefully, they could even survive on the leaves when it comes to it. Yu Youyao heaved a sigh of relief. She hoped that the sweet potatoes could be planted on every inch of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Yu Zongzheng had used Ye Hanyuans power to settle the disaster relief in Zhejiang. He had also helped the River Censor and Ye Hanyuan investigate the corruption case. After the Imperial Court obtained the dirty money, the Emperor should be very satisfied with Yu Zongzhengs performance. If shes right, after Yu Zongzheng returns to the capital to make his report, it wouldnt be long before he had to lead more work on drought relief. There was nothing to worry about. Since he had done it once, he would definitely be more proficient the second time. Of course, the premise was that Yu Zongzheng could return to the capital as soon as possible. Yu Zongzhengs trip had clashed with the interests of the Xia Party, so they would not let it go easily. They were enduring it now because Yu Zongzheng had made a contribution, so it was not appropriate to target him. If Yu Zongzheng did not return to the capital to report as soon as possible, impeachment would be inevitable. Although Xia Yansheng had fallen, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. The longer this dragged on, the more disadvantageous it would be for Yu Zongzheng. She hoped that Yu Zongzheng could go and help with the drought. That person has a strong desire for power, so he would strive to perform well. Even if he did not have the principles of governance and could not be an excellent minister like Second Uncle, he was not careless with his work. Yu Youyao picked up her brush and fiff0te to her cousin. She chatted a lot. In the end, she mentioned at the end of the letter that her grandmother was sick. It was only one sentence and she did not dwell on it. After writing the letter, Yu Youyao instructed Yin Qi, If Cousin asks, tell him that everything is fine in the residence and ask him to settle the matters in Youzhou as soon as possible. Yu Youyao prepared some incense, medicinal cuisine, snacks, and so on for Yin Qi to bring along. Yu Youyao left the room. At this moment, Qing Xiu came over. Matriarch is awake and wants to see Young Miss. During this period of time, her grandmother would be unconscious for longer and longer durations. Every time she was falling asleep, she had to talk to her. Every word and sentence was a reminder and a lesson. She seemed to be worried that if she did not say more, her granddaughter would suffer in the future. Yu Youyaos heart ached, and she quickly went to her grandmothers house. Nanny Liu wanted to feed Matriarch Yu some medicine. Yu Youyao quickly said, Im here to serve Grandmother. Nanny Lius eyes were red as she handed the medicine bowl to Eldest Miss. She turned her face away and hurriedly wiped her tears. Old Madam Yu had just woken up and had no energy. Has Linghuais reply arrived? The North is only a thousand miles away from the capital. It can be delivered within three to five days. Yu Youyao took a sip of the medicine. The temperature was just right, but she felt bitter. As she fed her grandmother a spoonful of medicine, she said, l just received a reply from Cousin. In his letter, he said that he would be back at the end of this month at the latest. Grandmother was sleeping at the time so I didnt mention this. Old Madam Yu coughed hard and vomited all the medicine she had just taken. She collapsed on the pillow, her eyes rolled back and she couldnt even breathe. Grandmother Yu Youyao panicked. She quickly handed the medicine to Nanny Liu and quickly grabbed her grandmothers hand, pressing the acupuncture points on her hand hard. Nanny Liu placed the medicine on the small table by the bed and helped Matriarch smoothen her chest. After being flustered for a while, Old Madam Yu finally stopped panting, but her face was terrifyingly pale. Old Madam Yu stared at her granddaughter and said forcefully, W-Write to Linghuai again and tell him that Im seriously ill. Tell him to come back as soon as possible Ever since Old Madam Lai entered the residence, her right eyelid had been twitching non-stop. Even though Old Madam Yu had been through many storms and did not take Yu Jianjias insignificant old main seriously, she still had a bad feeling. Grandmother, dont talk. Finish the medicine first. Yu Youyao held back her tears and picked up the medicine again, carefully feeding it to her grandmother. This time, Old Madam Yu finally did not spit out the medicine. Yu Youyao finally heaved a sigh of relief. No matter what, it was good so long as she could swallow the medicine. Finally, Yu Youyao finished feeding this bowl of medicine.Yu Youyaos heart relaxed, and her body went limp. Even her head felt a little dizzy. Old Madam Yu felt suffocated. Get Linghuai to come back Grandmother, dont worry. I mentioned in my letter just now that I wanted Cousin to come back as soon as possible. When he sees the letter, hell definitely come back early. Yu Youyao felt terrible seeing her grandmothers weak appearance. Recently, her grandmother had been subtly telling her to distance herself from the Yu Residence. However, she kept asking her cousin to come back. Parents will make long-term plans for their children out of love. How could she not know what her grandmother was thinking? Old Madam Yu was a little relieved, so she mentioned Yu Zongzheng again. Wheres your father? Did he send a letter to the family? Its already August. No matter what job hes on, he should be back by now. Yu Youyao shook her head. Father hasnt sent a letter home in over a month. I dont know when hell be back. Old Madam Yus breathing became heavier. Send another letter to your father later. Tell him that Im critically ill and ask him to come back immediately. Yu Youyao nodded. Dont worry, Grandmother. From July until now, she had already sent three letters to Yu Zongzheng. In the letters, she had also said that her grandmother was seriously ill and asked him to return to the residence early. Old Madam Yu did not want to mention him anymore. She turned around and asked about Old Madam Lai, Theres no movement from her at all? Yu Youyao shook her head. Shes been staying obediently and doesnt look like shes going to cause trouble. Perhaps Grandmother is thinking too much. She knew in her heart that even if she lied to her grandmother, she might not believe her. She advised, Grandmother, recuperate well. No matter what schemes Old Madam Lai has, she cant surpass Grandmother. Old Madam Yu shook her head. Im afraid The words were about to come out of her mouth, but she was afraid that her granddaughter would worry, so she swallowed them. Im worried that youll suffer. Her body was hers. How could she not know if she would be able to recuperate or not? Yu Youyao smiled. Im not someone who will suffer a loss. Grandmother, dont worry. Old Madam Yu wanted to reach out her finger and poke her forehead, but she did not have the strength. Your third sister is all talk and no action. As for you, youre all action and no talk. As if you wont suffer at the hands of others. You were bullied by Madam Yang at a young age of three and youve even learned to endure it. At this point, her eyes turned red and filled with tears. How could I not know that youve been bullied since you were young? Its not that I didnt want to stand up for you, but I was worried that if I do, Madam Yangs supporters will become worse. So I indulged Madam He and pampered her Which old lady didnt hope for peace at home? She was the one who had spoiled Eldest Son and favored Concubine He. She had also spoiled Concubine He, causing trouble for Madam Yang day by day which led to infighting. In the end, she did not have the time to care about Yao Yao. It was also because Concubine He had provoked Yao Yao that she had dealt with her. After that, she helped Concubine Qiu up who continued to cause trouble for Madam Yang.. Chapter 681 - Chapter 681: Divine Physician Xie Chapter 681: Divine Physician Xie Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios She had always looked down on unruly things like concubines being promoted. However, her heart ached for her granddaughter, who was still rather young. She was in charge of such a huge family, and she was worried that her granddaughter would get into trouble at home, so she accepted Concubine Jiang into the residence. She planned to help Concubine Jiang get married once Madam Yang passes away. Everything she did was for her granddaughter. How could she not know that it was a little inappropriate for Linghuai to be too close to Yao Yao? As her grandmother, she should restrain Yao Yao a little. However, her father couldnt be relied on, and her younger brother couldnt support the family. Her two sisters also had ulterior motives. Other than her grandmother, Yao Yao only had her cousin. How long could her grandmother accompany her? How long could she protect her? This was going to be her selfish motive as her grandmother. As long as Zhou Linghuai was willing to protect her granddaughter a little, she would turn a blind eye to some things. Old Madam Yu held her granddaughters hand and chatted for a while more. After a while, she fell asleep again. Yu Youyao left her grandmothers room with red eyes. At this moment, Xia Tao ran in. Young Miss, Zhao Da has returned to report that Eldest Master is back. He even found a divine physician from Zhejiang to treat the Matriarch. Yu Youyao returned to her room to change her clothes and went to the Flower Gate. Yu Jianjia also received the news and arrived late. After Yu Zongzheng entered the city, he sent Zhao Da back first to report. Not long after, Yu Zongzheng entered the residence with a middle-aged man in his forties. This person was carrying a first-aid kit. He should be the divine physician that Zhao Da had mentioned. He was wearing a green-gray Daoist robe and had a Daoist bun on his head. He was tall and thin, and he had a goatee. He looked a little sage-like. However, he had an eagle nose and gave off a dangerous and sinister feeling. He did not look like an easy person to get along with. Yu Youyao did not have a good impression of this so-called divine physician. She vaguely felt that this person looked a little familiar, but she could not remember when she had seen him. Yu Youyao hurriedly went forward to greet Yu Zongzheng. Greetings, Father. Yu Jianjia followed closely behind. Father, youve worked hard. Yu Zongzheng had done something for the Imperial Court and made a contribution. Even though he had been on the road for a long time, he could not hide his high spirits. Hows the family recently? Yu Youyao said gently, Everything else is fine. Its just that Grandmother is worried about Fathers work and could not eat or sleep in peace. She hasnt been in good spirits recently. Yu Zongzheng had mixed feelings. He quickly said, During this period of time, its been hard on you to manage the family. I received a letter from you earlier and found out that Matriarch was sick, so I visited all the famous doctors. At this point, he quickly looked at the divine physician beside him and introduced with a smile, This is Divine Physician Xie. Hes a divine physician from the King of Medicine Valley in Jianghu. His medical skills are very brilliant. With him around, Matriarchs health will definitely recover. Divine Physician Xie! ! The blurry fragments in her nightmare immediately became clear. Yu Youyao finally remembered why she had felt a sense of repudiation from the bottom of her heart when she first saw Divine Physician Xie. She even felt that he looked a little familiar. In her nightmare, he was the source of all Yao Yaos tragedies. This was because he had said that Yao Yao in her dream had taken the poison from the Xie family since she was young so her physique was very suitable for testing medicine. As such, Yao Yao was locked up in the small courtyard and given all kinds of expensive medicinal herbs and poisonous snakes and insects to test medicine for Yu Jianjia. This was because he had said that using her heart to test medicine could lead to a cure for Yu Jianjias heart disease. Yao Yao ended up dying from having her heart gouged out. At that moment, Yu Youyao felt dizzy. There was a dense pain in her chest, as if ten thousand ants were biting her heart. The tense strings in her mind snapped. Yu Youyao felt the world spin, and her vision darkened Yao Yao Big Sister Young Miss, someone, Young Miss has fainted Yu Youyao did not faint for long, but her mind was in a daze. Her eyelids seemed to be stuck to something, and she could not open them no matter how hard she tried. Divine Physician Xie finished checking Yu Youyaos pulse. Shes been over exhausted and has too much worries. Since she also met her father out of the blue, she fainted because of the sudden fluctuation in her emotions. Shell be fine after resting for a few days Yu Zongzheng finally heaved a sigh of relief. Xia Tao couldnt help but cry. Boohoo, ever since Master went to Zhejiang, Matriarch has fallen sick. Matriarch doesnt allow Second Madam to come to the main house to attend to her illness. Third Miss body is also weak, so shes worried that shell pass on her illness to Third Miss. Young Miss took charge of the family inside and out, moved into An Shou Hall and attended to Matriarchs illness every day. In the past few months, shes lost a few pounds. Master is finally back, so Young Miss can heave a sigh of relief Nanny Liu wiped her tears and said, After Matriarch fell sick, she couldnt leave Eldest Miss side. No matter if it was day or night, every time she woke up, she would shout that she wanted to see Eldest Miss. She had to do it dozens of times a day. My heart aches when I see it The two of them echoed each other, as if they were afraid that others wouldnt know that Yu Youyao had worked hard recently. Yu Jianjia glanced at her father and said in a hoarse voice, Its all my fault. Grandmother is sick and there are no elders in charge of the family. As her younger sister, my body is also weak, so I cant help Eldest Sister share her burden Yu Zongzheng looked at his eldest daughter, who was lying on the bed with a pale face. He did not interact much with his eldest daughter. In the past, he only felt that she had taken after the Matriarch and was a righteous, thorough, filial, and considerate person. He also valued his eldest daughter very much. At this moment, he suddenly saw a young lady curled up under a thin blanket. She was thin, sick, haggard, and pale. It was rare for him to feel pity for her. Ever since Madam Yang entered the Tranquil Heart Residence and his eldest daughter helped to manage the household, there were fewer troublesome matters at home. He was also stable in the royal court and was promoted three times in three years. All of this was thanks to her eldest daughter. At the thought of this, Yu Zongzheng said, On my return to the capital this time, I brought a lot of medicinal herbs, supplements and spices from Zhejiang. Ill get Wen Zhu to prepare a set and send it over later. At this point, he instructed Xia Tao, Tell Eldest Miss to rest well. Im here for everything at home. Ill bring Divine Physician Xie to visit Matriarch first. Xia Tao quickly agreed. Yu Zongzheng did not delay and quickly brought Divine Physician Xie to Matriarchs place. Yu Jianjia glanced at Yu Youyao, who was lying on the bed. Her lips curled up slightly, and she looked like she was about to smile, but her eyes revealed a trace of wet emotions. The room fell completely silent. Yu Youyao was deep in a muddle-headed dream. She did not know if it was real or fake, let alone what day it was. After an unknown period of time, Yu Youyao slowly woke up. Chun Xiao, who was guarding the bed, was immediately excited. Young Miss, youre awake. Hearing the commotion, Dong Mei, Xia Tao, Qiu Xing, and Liuer also entered the house. Chun Xiao quickly helped Young Miss up and leaned against the pillow. Chapter 682 - Chapter 682: Cold as Ice Chapter 682: Cold as Ice Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After drinking the cup of water, Yu Youyao opened her mouth and realized that her mouth was dry and bitter, and her throat felt a little uncomfortable. When she spoke, even her voice was hoarse. What happened to me? Xia Tao spoke quickly and quickly said, Young Miss was too tired and fainted for the entire night. You even had a high fever in the middle of the night and kept spouting nonsense. You couldnt even take the medicine. Nanny Xu helped Young Miss massage your acupuncture point, so your fever subsided. Young Misss high fever yesterday was exactly the same as after being frightened in the temple hall three years ago. She had a high fever for a day and a night. She kept clutching her chest and crying in pain, but she did not know where it hurt. She would call out for her cousin one moment and grandmother the next. It was like a nightmare. Everyone in the room was shocked. Fortunately, Young Misss fever subsided within two hours. Nanny Xu was worried about Young Miss, so she kept accompanying her until dawn. Only then did she return to the courtyard to rest. Yu Youyaos mind exploded. She thought of Divine Physician Xie, who had entered the residence yesterday. Divine Physician Xie Xia Tao thought that she was worried about Old Madam, so she quickly said, Yesterday, Divine Physician Xie checked Old Madams pulse and said that her health had suffered too much in her early years. The medicinal pills were useless, so she could only recuperate by resting. He even prescribed a prescription to nourish her body. He said that if Old Madam could rest well, her health would also improve. Yu Youyao recalled carefully what had happened with Divine Physician Xie in her nightmare. Divine Physician Xie was an alchemist. Daoism was the collection of the five arts of Chinese Metaphysics- mountain, medicine, destiny, divination, and physical inspection. This was why there was a saying that medicine and Dao were not separated. Even a national doctor like Imperial Physician Shi could not treat Cousins leg illness. The reason Uncle Sun could treat it was because the Qi rushing to the internal acupoint encompasses the alchemists mountain and medicine, including prescriptions, acupuncture, and spiritual therapy. Almost all famous doctors in the past were proficient in alchemy. Divine Physician Xie was indeed capable. However, he was a little evil, and his treatment methods were also very sinister. This made Yu Youyao wary. Has Grandmother used the medicine? Wheres the prescription? Chun Xiao quickly said, While Young Miss was unconscious, theres no one in charge in the back residence, so Nanny Liu doesnt dare to make any decisions on her own. Nanny Liu kept the prescription and waited for Young Miss to wake up before making a decision on giving Matriarch the medicine. Yu Youyao heaved a sigh of relief. Go and get the prescription. Since this concerned Matriarchs health, Xia Tao quickly ran out. At this moment, Liuer brought over a bowl of Rogue rice porridge. Nanny Xu said that Young Miss had a fever yesterday and could only eat some plain porridge. Rogue rice is medicinal rice and is very nourishing. Young Miss is overworked and doesnt have a good appetite. Eating this is both appetizing and nourishing. The Rogue rice porridge was served in a white porcelain bowl. It was as red as rouge, oily, and fragrant. The color, fragrance, and taste stimulated Yu Youyaos appetite. After finishing the bowl of porridge, Xia Tao took the prescription and returned. Yu Youyao did not know the prescription, but she was proficient in pharmacology. Compared to the prescription that Imperial Physician Hu had prescribed previously, she realized that Divine Physician Xies diagnosis was generally similar to Imperial Physician Hus. However, there was a huge difference in the medicine prescribed. For example, there was one that stood out. Imperial Physician Hu used Hanging Blue. As far as she knew, the Hanging Blue had the effect of anti-inflammation and detoxification. Moreover, this medicine did not have any side effects. Almost all prescriptions would use it. However, Divine Physician Xie had chosen to use the Hook Vine. The medicinal properties of the Hook Vine were stronger. They had the effect of reducing heat and calming the liver. The effect of calming heat was more direct, but the Hook Vine was more dangerous to the weaker old people. Yu Youyao couldnt tell if there was anything wrong with Divine Physician Xies prescription. She only vaguely understood that Imperial Physician Hu t s prescription was very conservative. In comparison, Divine Physician Xie was a little unconventional. Due to that nightmare, Yu Youyao was very afraid of Divine Physician Xie and even a little disgusted. She did not want to be related to him. However, Divine Physician Xie was invited in by Yu Zongzheng, so she could not interfere. Her grandmothers body was getting weaker and weaker. Divine Physician Xie also had some ability. If the prescription he had prescribed was useful, she wouldnt abandon it because of her personal prejudice. Yu Youyao handed the prescription to Xia Tao. Go to Imperial Physician Shis house secretly and ask if this prescription is appropriate. When Xia Tao heard this, she understood. Divine Physician Xie had been invited back to the residence by Eldest Master. She did not know his background, but Eldest Master was also filial towards Matriarch. However, Matriarchs health was in critical state, so she could feel at ease only after asking Imperial Physician Shi. Naturally, it was not good to let others know, in case Young Miss gets into trouble after Eldest Master finds out about it. Divine Physician Xie would probably be displeased too. Yu Youyao asked Chun Xiao to find Chang An and instructed him, Send someone to investigate Divine Physician Xies background. You have to investigate carefully. Dont miss anything. Her cousin had left Chang An and Yin San for her to use. The two of them had helped her a lot in the past two years. She was relieved to leave this matter to them. In her nightmare, Divine Physician Xie had used human blood to test out his medicine and human hearts to make medicine. Such an evil treatment method couldnt be just targeted at her. There must have been signs long ago. She could not dismiss what happened in the nightmare, but she could not believe them completely either. Whether Divine Physician Xie had done evil or not, she would make plans after investigating in detail. If it was as she had guessed Yu Youyaos gaze darkened, but her eyes were as cold as ice, Perhaps it was because she had a high fever yesterday, but Yu Youyao was very tired and fell asleep soon. After an unknown period of time, Chun Xiao woke her up. Young Miss, Xia Tao is back. Perhaps it was because illness came and went like a mountain, but Yu Youyao did not feel refreshed even after sleeping. Her mind was dull and suffocated. Chun Xiao helped Young Miss up and placed a large pillow behind her. Yu Youyao leaned against the pillow listlessly, her face still a little pale. Call Xia Tao in to talk. Chun Xiao poured a cup of warm water and fed it to Young Miss. Then, she turned around and left the room, calling Xia Tao in. When she saw Young Miss, Xia Tao repeated everything that Imperial Physician Shi had said about the medicinal properties without missing a single word. Imperial Physician Shi said later that the prescription is excellent. Although the medicine is bold and the medicinal properties are a little dangerous, its right about Matriarchs illness. Whether to use it or not depends on Matriarchs health. Its up to the Yu Residence to decide. Yu Youyao thought about these words carefully. If the prescription was right, it would definitely be useful. Imperial Physician Shi agreed with this prescription, which meant that this prescription was better than Imperial Physician Hu e s. However, it was still dangerous to change the medicine rashly. Whether she used it or not depended on Matriarchs health. These words were already a reminder to her. Matriarchs health was still good, so she could abandon the prescription. If Matriarchs health was bad, it was worth taking the risk. At this point, Yu Youyao made a decision. Go and inform Nanny Liu to get all the medicine on the prescription. Tomorrow, well make use of Divine Physician Xies prescription. Divine Physician Xie kept saying that if she used this prescription and rested carefully, her grandmothers health would improve. He was confident in his words, so he shouldnt be lying.. Chapter 683 - Chapter 683: Blood Medicinal Catalyst Chapter 683: Blood Medicinal Catalyst Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao felt a little relieved that her grandmothers illness would improve. Has Divine Physician Xie settled down? Xia Tao hurriedly said, Yesterday, Third Miss personally led people to tidy up the Ting Lan Courtyard in the front courtyard. Divine Physician Xie moved into the Ting Lan Courtyard. After that, Divine Physician Xie heard that Third Misss body was weak, so he took her pulse and even prescribed medicine. He said that Third Misss illness could be eliminated. l suddenly fainted yesterday. Did Divine Physician Xie take my pulse? Yu Youyao suddenly felt suffocated. She even felt that it was ridiculous. In the nightmare, Yao Yao had used the Xie familys parasitic medicine and soaked in it since she was young. Her physique was very suitable to be used for testing. What about in reality? Xia Tao nodded. Yes, he did! The Flower Festival at Duke Rongs Residence and her grandmothers serious illness had all happened in her nightmare. Although the nightmare was different from reality, the trajectory of development was very similar. After Divine Physician Xie entered the residence, Yu Youyao!s fate was developing towards the path of a test subject. She was no longer the lonely and helpless Yao Yao from her nightmare. She was the eldest daughter of the first wife of the Yu Residence. The County Head of Shaoyi, personally conferred by the Emperor. She was the daughter of the Yu Clan, who was deeply righteous and helped the refugees. She was also King Yue Feis little cousin. The Xie Residence was still fine too. After leaving Ting Lan Courtyard, Yu Jianjia returned to the courtyard in a daze. Yesterday, after Divine Physician Xie took her pulse, he said that her illness could be cured completely. Hearing this, Yu Jianjia was very excited. However, after calming down, she did not believe it. She had this illness from her mothers womb. Even Imperial Physician Hu couldnt treat it completely. How could a physician like Divine Physician Xie compare to the palaces imperial physician? He was just spouting nonsense! Divine Physician Xie could tell that she did not believe him. He asked her to dismiss the servants and said bluntly, Third Miss was born at full term, right? These words were like a thunderclap, startling Yu Jianjia so much that her heart skipped a beat. The teacup in her hand almost fell to the ground. She forced herself to calm down. l wonder where Divine Physician Xie heard this nonsense. I was born prematurely in July and was born with a congenital deficiency. Everyone knows about this. Divine Physician Xie stroked his goatee. Whether its premature or not, a powerful doctor will know it with a glance. Third Miss, you dont have to panic. As physicians, we value medical ethics the most and have always prioritized the privacy of the patients. Naturally, we wont say anything we shouldnt say. Yu Jianjias face turned pale. No matter what, such a matter would be gossiped about. The best way was not to answer. Divine Physician Xie smiled. It doesnt mean that one wouldnt be born with congenital deficiencies if they were given birth at full term. If Im not wrong, when Eldest Madam Yang was pregnant with Third Miss back then, her fetus didnt look good and she lost her general recuperation. She had to take pregnancy-preserving medicine. Hearing his reasoning, Yu Jianjias heart skipped a beat. After all, they were mother and daughter. As long as she was a little more meticulous, she could discover some clues. After conducting some scrutiny and verification, how could she not know? Back then, her mother had schemed against her father when she was still young. When she realized that she was pregnant, her mother was still in her room. Worried that she would be discovered, she did not put herself on bed rest at all. In fact, in order to let her father marry her, she had to struggle. In the end, her father had no choice. Firstly, he pitied her mother for being pregnant and felt guilty towards her. Secondly, he was also worried that if the matter blew up, it would ruin his future. Thirdly, he had a strong relationship with her mother at that time, so her father disobeyed Matriarch and married her into the family. It was also because of this that her mothers fetus did not look good. She had to keep taking pregnancy-preserving medicine. Later on, when the fetus was stable, in order to cover up this ugly matter, she did not stop taking the pregnancy medicine. It lasted for more than ten months before she gave birth to her. Seeing that she was silent and her expression was still calm, Divine Physician Xie continued, There are three types of poison in medicine. Any medicine used when needed is a good medicine for treating illnesses. If you use too much, it will be harmful to your body. Your mother took too many pregnancy-preserving medicines and delayed the birth, causing Third Misss foundation to be damaged from the moment she was born. This is the root cause of Third Miss congenital deficiency. In fact, Imperial Physician Hu had also mentioned this a long time ago. However, the imperial physicians in the palace had always been cautious, so they had to be careful with their words. She believed what Divine Physician Xie said. Yu Jianjia pursed her lips and hesitated for a moment. Finally, she couldnt help but ask, You just said that my illness can be cured completely. Is that true? If her illness could be cured, who would be willing to be a sickly child? Miracle Doctor Xie nodded. Of course. After saying these two words, he did not say anything else. Instead, it made Yu Jianjias heart itch unbearably. She tightened her grip on her handkerchief and relaxed. Then, she tightened her grip again. After repeating it a few times She finally couldnt help but ask, l wonder whats the method? Divine Physician Xie shook his head and only said, In Jianghu, Im just a random doctor who knows some unpresentable tricks. Its really not worth mentioning. When Yu Jianjia heard this, she knew that Divine Physician Xie was putting on airs. He was a random doctor from Jianghu but he dared to put on airs in front of the young miss of an official family. This also indirectly proved that Divine Physician Xie might have some real ability. Moreover, she had heard that an alchemist like Divine Physician Xie was knowledgeable and had some unknown abilities. At the thought of this, Yu Jianjia couldnt help but say, Divine Physician Xie, youre too humble. For Grandmothers sake, Father has visited all the famous doctors, so he found you. I think its also because your medical skills are brilliant and youre famous. I heard that there was a riot in Zhejiang earlier and Father was injured by a mob. It was also because of your wonderful hands and benevolence that Father didnt miss the disaster relief. Father had already praised you for being a scholar in your field. Ive been raised in my own room since I was young and dont have much knowledge. If Ive offended you, please forgive me. Since she had already said so, Divine Physician Xie couldnt help but express something. He sighed helplessly. Third Miss illness can indeed be cured completely. Youll just need something that can help test and create the medicine. Moreover, this something is very rare, so I didnt mention it much just now Yu Jianjia was delighted and quickly asked, May 1 know what it is thats needed? Divine Physician Xie, please tell me. If this method can really treat my illness, Ill definitely reward you handsomely in the future. Her father doted on her very much. If her health could really be cured, her father would definitely do his best to find it for her. Her father was a high-ranking official. She did not think that there was anything in this world that her father could not find. It was just that it would take more time and effort. Divine Physician Xie wanted to say something but hesitated, as if he had something difficult to say. After hesitating for a long time, he shook his head and did not answer. No matter how much Yu Jianjia asked, he refused to speak. Yu Jianjia did not ask anything, so she could only leave in disappointment. However, thinking about this, she tossed and turned the entire night, unable to fall asleep. Therefore, after breakfast this morning, she went to look for Divine Physician Xie again. After a series of cries, Divine Physician Xie was finally moved.. Chapter 684 - Chapter 684: Bewitched Chapter 684: Bewitched Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Divine Physician Xie only said, Ordinary medicinal pills cant treat Third Misss illness. However, among the witchcraft medicine inherited by the King of Medicine Valley, theres a Blood Medicinal Catalyst. By using the most precious herbs and extreme yin and poison on the Medicinal Catalyst, we can take its blood and use it as medicine. It can cure your congenital deficiency and extend your life. When he said the last three words, there was a strange excitement in his tone. However, he quickly restrained himself and sighed slightly! Its just that this prescription is harmful to the heavens and is a prohibited law of the King of Medicine Valley, so its not appropriate to mention it to Third Miss. Its also my fault for letting you down. Seeing that you are still young and have a good life in the future, I couldnt bear to see you tortured by health illness, so I accidentally misspoken. If theres anything wrong, please pretend you didnt hear this Yu Jianjia was not a fool. Divine Physician Xie vaguely mentioned the Blood Medicinal Catalyst but it was obvious without even thinking that he meant nurturing a person into a medicinal catalyst before taking their blood and using it as medicine. There was actually such a disgusting treatment method. No wonder it had become a forbidden technique! Yu Jianjia felt uncomfortable, and even her face turned pale. She quickly said, I-Im not feeling well, so Ill go back first. Eldest Sister is in charge at home. Since shes sick, theres no one to make decisions in the residence. If theres anything wrong, I seek your understanding, Divine Physician Xie. If you need anything, feel free to instruct the servants to do it. When she returned to the courtyard, Ai Ye saw that Young Miss did not look too good and was very worried. She quickly instructed the small kitchen to brew medicine and bring it to her. Yu Jianjia looked at the black medicinal soup in the bowl in a daze. The bitter medicinal smell immediately rushed into her nose, making her feel nauseous. Only she knew how bitter the medicine was, but for as long as she could remember, she had never stopped taking it. If only she was also like Yu Youyao and had a good body. Who would want to be like a medicine bottle, taking in medicine non stop every day? Yu Youyao was a bereaved eldest daughter. After she turned 11, many people came to her. The talented Song Mingzhao would give her some medicinal herbs and spices every time he came to visit. His thoughts were obvious. The incomparably noble Third Prince also wanted to scheme against Yu Youyaos marriage As for herself, she was a sickly young miss. She was already twelve years old, but still, no one asked for her hand. If her illness could not be cured completely, there was no need to think about the noble families in the capital. It was even very likely that she would be married off to a lower status because of her health. They were both the legitimate daughters of the first wife. Why should she be inferior to Yu Youyao in every way? Seeing that Young Misss expression was changing as she held the medicine bowl, Ai Ye quickly said, Young Miss, you have to drink this medicine while its hot. Yu Jianjia was already used to drinking medicine. After hearing Ai Yes words, she picked up the bowl and poured the medicine into her mouth, planning to drink it in one go. However, for some reason, the bitter medicine that she was used to drinking in the past had now entered her heart. It was actually difficult to swallow. As soon as it reached her throat, it rushed back to her mouth. Her face turned pale and she spat out all the medicine in her mouth. Young Miss Ai Ye was shocked and at a loss. After vomiting the medicine, Yu Jianjia vomited non- stop, almost spitting out yellow bile. After an unknown period of time, Yu Jianjia finally stopped vomiting. Ai Ye quickly helped Young Miss rinse her mouth, clean up, and change her clothes After all this, Yu Jianjias essence, energy, and spirit seemed to have been sucked dry. She was like a small flower that had lost its color. She leaned against the bed with a pale face and cried silently. Ai Ye quickly said, Young Miss, are you feeling better? Why dont 1 invite Divine Physician Xie over to take a look? At the mention of Divine Physician Xie, Yu Jianjia couldnt help but think of the Blood Medicinal Catalyst. She couldnt help but panic and open her mouth to say, No need. However, for some reason, just as the words were about to come out of her mouth, she said, Alright, go and invite Divine Physician Xie over. Divine Physician Xies medical skills are brilliant. You have to be polite. Dont be negligent. Also, call Hui Xiang over. Ai Ye was not surprised. Although Hui Xiang had been reduced to a maidservant, she had served Young Miss since she was young. Occasionally, Young Miss would also call Hui Xiang over to serve her. Since Bai Ye was not around, Young Miss had to have someone to take care of her. Ai Ye received her orders and left. Only then did Yu Jianjia realize what she had said. She opened her mouth, wanting to call Ai Ye back, but her throat seemed to be choked by something, and she couldnt even make a sound. She watched helplessly as Ai Ye left the house. Yu Jianjias tears welled up again. She subconsciously convinced herself that her body was weak and she had vomited just now so she should indeed invite Divine Physician Xie over to take a look. Yes, that was right. She was only looking for Divine Physician Xie to check on her and had no other motives. It was just a consultation! Moreover, her health wasnt good, so it was only right for her to ask Divine Physician Xie to take a look. It was nothing. Yu Jianjias heart was in a mess. After an unknown period of time, Ai Ye brought Divine Physician Xie over. The bed curtain was lowered, and Ai Ye left the room. Only Hui Xiang was left in the room to serve her. Yu Jianjia reached out a hand from the bed curtain, and Divine Physician Xie took her pulse carefully. It was the same as before. Yu Jianjia wanted to thank Divine Physician Xie, but just as the words were about to come out of her mouth, she subconsciously asked about the Blood Medicinal Catalyst. Divine Physician Xie was not surprised. He had traveled extensively and had seen all kinds of patients. There was no one in this world who didnt want their bodies to be healthy. Very few people could resist the temptation of a cure. As soon as he entered the Yu Residence, he asked around! Third Miss Yu had a weak illness from the moment she was born. All these years, she had taken a lot of medicine and even coughed up blood two years ago. She had no choice but to go to the manor to recuperate. However, the illness from birth was not something that could heal easily. As long as there was a trace of hope of recovery, Third Miss Yu would definitely not give up. Divine Physician Xie explained some things about the catalyst. Its not easy to be a catalyst, and its even more difficult to choose a suitable one. The reason why 1 mentioned this is because theres a person in your residence whos very suitable to be one for you. Not only is her physique a match, but shes also of the same bloodline as you with the same root. Shell be the most effective in creating a cure for you Yu Jianjias heart was about to jump out. Her face turned pale with shock, and she leaned against the pillow dejectedly, asking Hui Xiang to politely send Divine Physician Xie out of the house. Not long after, Bai Ye returned with the news. Seeing Young Misss pale face, she blamed herself. Its all my fault. I was talking to Grandmother just now, but I didnt know that Young Miss was suffering Yu Jianjia panicked and shook her head gently. Im fine, Its just that the medicine is too bitter and I cant take it for a while. Divine Phvsician Xie has already taken my pulse. Im fine. Dont blame yourself. Only then did Bai Ye feel a little relieved. She chatted with Young Miss for a while and mentioned that her grandmother wanted to kowtow to First Madam. Yu Jianjia seemed to be possessed. A terrifying thought gradually formed in her heart. Its rare for your grandmother to have such thoughts. Ill bring her over another day.. Chapter 685 - Chapter 685: Ignorant Person Chapter 685: Ignorant Person Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bai Ye looked grateful again. Only then did Yu Jianjia ask Yu Youyao, Is Big Sister feeling better? l heard that she woke up in the morning. After eating some Rogue rice porridge, shes much better. Shes probably fine. Young Miss, dont worry. Bai Yes heart ached for Young Miss, so she did not mention that Eldest Miss had a high fever last night. Young Miss was not feeling well, but she was still thinking about Eldest Miss. She did not even think about how because Eldest Miss had fainted in front of Eldest Master yesterday, Eldest Masters heart really ached. Half of the expensive things he had brought back from Zhejiang had been sent to Eldest Miss. Only her young miss was honest and did not have Eldest Misss impressive schemes. Eldest Miss had only fallen sick this time, but Eldest Master was so concerned. Their Young Miss took medicine every day, but Eldest Master did not seem to be affected. They were both daughters of the first wife, yet they were treated unfairly. Xia Tao went to look for Nanny Liu to talk about changing the prescription. Yu Youyao was still tired but did not plan to continue sleeping. After washing up and changing into fresh clothes, she looked much more energetic. At this moment, Nanny Xu brought over a bowl of Rogue rice porridge. You seem much better. Ill get a doctor over later to check on you again. There was a divine physician in the residence. It was said that his medical skills were brilliant, but he was still a doctor from Jianghu after all. She did not know his background, and it was not a serious illness. It was safer to have a doctor in the residence to check on her. Nanny Xu handed the bowl to her, but Yu Youyao did not take it. l feel weak. I cant even carry the bowl. Auntie, feed me! Youre already so old, yet you still have the cheek to act this way. Dont you know shame? As Nanny Xu spoke, she really held the bowl and fed Yu Youyao porridge spoon by spoon. Yu Youyao sat obediently on the bed like a baby swallow and looked at Nanny Xu eagerly, waiting to be fed. Nanny Xu laughed at her. After finishing the bowl of porridge, Nanny Xu asked, Do you want to sleep a little longer? Yu Youyao shook her head. Ill go visit Grandmother so that she wont worry. Nanny Xu stroked her head. You have to take care of your health in the future. Dont make yourself sick again. It was precisely when Old Madam Yu was young that she had worked too hard that her body collapsed without realizing. Now that she was old, it was difficult to nourish her body. Yu Youyao was also concerned about her grandmother that she ended up getting sick from worry and overworking. She watched from the side, but she couldnt dissuade her. She had to suffer a little to understand how serious it was. Fortunately, she was still young and had recovered after bed rest for a few days. Yu Youyao threw herself into Nanny Xus arms. Auntie, if I have to leave the Yu Residence one day, can you come with me? Nanny Xu was not surprised. She stroked her hair and chuckled. Sure. The world is big, and I dont have anywhere else to go. Itll be less worrisome if Im by your side too. In the past two years, her days in the Yu Residence had been smooth sailing. Now that she had developed great relations with Yu Youyao, she also felt that it would be a good decision. It was also a good thing that Yu Youyao could give up on the Yu Residence. Yu Youyao was very happy. Auntie, Ill definitely treat you well in the future. After Divine Physician Xie entered the residence, her thought of leaving the Yu Residence became clearer. For a woman who was raised in her own room from young to leave the family she had lived with for over a decade, it was too deviant of an act. She would be confused and terrified. Now that Auntie Xu had agreed to go with her, she was suddenly no longer afraid. Yu Youvao changed into bright clothes and amlied some rouge and liostick. After seeing that she was no different from usual, she brought Chun Xiao to her grandmothers house. Nanny Liu looked exhausted. When she saw Yu Youyao coming over, she couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. Eldest Miss, youre finally here. Matriarch didnt see you yesterday and couldnt even sleep well. She woke up more than ten times at night. As soon as she woke up, she asked for you. She didnt even drink her medicine today and kept asking for you How could she dare to say that Eldest Miss was sick from exhaustion and had a high fever? She only said that she was busy at home and couldnt leave for a while. However, Matriarch did not believe it. When Eldest Master came over this morning, she even suspected that he had beaten and scolded Eldest Miss. Eldest Master was a dignified man, but he was scolded so badly by Matriarch that he couldnt raise his head. After that, he fled. Perhaps because he had a conscience, as soon as he left An Shou Hall, he arranged for Wen Zhu to send most of the expensive things he had brought back from Jiangnan to Eldest Miss house. Yu Youyao quickly said, Thank you, Nanny. Nanny Liu quickly shook her head. Eldest Miss, youre exhausted. Go in and talk to Matriarch. Leave the care of the prescription to me. Youre Matriarchs lifeblood, you cant fall sick from exhaustion again. Otherwise, 1 dont know how upset Matriarch will be if she finds out. Ever since the Matriarch fell sick, Eldest Miss was never happy. There was no one in the residence who could take charge. Eldest Miss was also worried about the Matriarch and wished she could guard her day and night. She had tried to persuade her, but Eldest Miss refused to listen. As a servant, she could not stop Eldest Miss from being filial to her grandmother. Yu Youyao nodded. Nanny, dont worry. Im much better now. Ill take care of my health in the future. Nanny Liu was a little relieved. At this moment, there was a commotion in the room. Yu Youyao was shocked and quickly lifted the curtain to enter! Old Madam Yus hair was disheveled, and she was only wearing a greenish-gray shirt. She got out of bed and shouted, Yao Yao, Yao Yao, my good granddaughter Yu Youyaos eyes turned red. She quickly went over to support her grandmother. Grandmother, Im here. I made a trip to the manor yesterday and only returned today. Hurry, lie down Old Madam Yu grabbed Yu Youyaos hand. Im glad youre fine. Im glad youre fine With Grandmother protecting me, what can happen to me? Yu Youyao helped her grandmother lean against the pillow. She quickly poured another cup of warm water and fed it to her grandmother. Only then did Old Madam Yu calm down a little. She took a deep breath and still had lingering fears. had a nightmare just now. I dreamed that bastard, your father, actually disowned his biological daughter and even wanted to chase you out of the house. He didnt care if you lived or died. Fortunately, it was just a nightmare. It wasnt real Yu Youyao was stunned. No wonder her grandmother had looked for her everywhere when she woke up. Old Madam Yu rubbed her forehead. I dont know if its because Ive been thinking about it a lot, but Ive been dreaming these past two days that your father doesnt treat you well She kept feeling that if she left, her granddaughter would not have a good life. Yu Youyao comforted her. Grandmother, youre thinking too much. Father treats me very well. Old Madam Yu waved her hand and sneered. How can a lowly person have a deep relationship? Your father is greedy and untrustworthy. Be more wary in the future. From the day Madam Xie died, she no longer had any hope for her son.. Chapter 686 - Chapter 686: Final Mercy Chapter 686: Final Mercy Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios She was hesitant to allow her eldest son to marry Yang Shuwan. The kind of tricks that Yang Shuwan used to deceive men were nothing new. She had her ways to deal with such a thing. She did not make a move because her son would remarry sooner or later. Yang Shuwan was narrow-minded and had a weak family background. Without a scheme to support her ambition, let alone a powerful maiden family, it was impossible for her to control Yao Yao. Yang Shuwan and her son had an affair. After Yang Shuwan married into the Yu Residence, no matter how good she was at lying to men, she would always have something on her. If she dared to harm Yao Yao, this would be enough to ruin her reputation. She was sick and did not have that much energy to take care of her granddaughter. Instead of a second wife whose background she did not know, it was better to let him marry Madam Yang. On this point, she and Madam Xie had reached a consensus. After so many years, Madam Yang was just as she had expected. Although she had many schemes, she was still inferior. She didnt like Yao Yao either, but she didnt dare to really attack her. Madam Yang did some petty tricks but she let it slide as it could also be considered training for Yao Yao so that she would know to deal with schemes. Before she dies, she was going to leave a letter and entrust it to someone she trusted. If Yang Shuwan dared to humiliate Yao Yao after her death, she would also ruin her reputation. She had everything arranged. So as to pave a good path for her granddaughter. Even if she died, she wanted her granddaughter to live a carefree life. Yang Shuwan and Yu Zongzheng himself created their own weakness. If Yu Zongzheng did not marry Yang Shuwan, she would only be a romantic affair to him. As time passes by, even if someone exposed that he had slept with the daughter of a concubine, who would take it to heart? However, if she married him, it would be different. If an affair turned into a scandal, the Imperial Courts impeachment would cause him to lose face and his future to be ruined. In this world, no mother would be so ruthless as to scheme against her biological son. It was Madam Xies death that had allowed her to see through Eldest Sons heartlessness, causing her to subconsciously plan more in case of emergencies. All these years, she had hidden her thoughts so well that even Nanny Liu had not guessed it. She hoped that her schemes would never come to light. This was also her last mercy to her son. Yu Youyao couldnt continue this topic, so she changed it. Father specially brought Divine Physician Xie back from Zhejiang. Its obvious that he still cares about Grandmother. Ive also asked Imperial Physician Shi to take a look at Divine Physician Xies prescription. He said that its an excellent prescription. If Grandmother is worried about me, take your medicine and recuperate. Divine Physician Xie swore that as long as she took the medicine and rested well, her health would improve. She did not refute those words. After all, it was her sons filial piety, so she couldnt refuse it. She didnt expect there to be such a thing. Imperial Physician Shi said that the prescription was good, so it should be effective. At the thought of this, Old Madam Yu perked up. Since its a good prescription, Ill listen to you and eat it well for a while. Perhaps because she had been frightened by the dream just now, she was always worried that if she left, her son would treat her granddaughter badly, so she wanted to last as long as she could. During this period of time, her grandmothers every word seemed like she was planning for her funeral, making her very worried. Now that she saw that her grandmothers eyes were lively, Yu Youyao was a little relieved. Old Madam Yu continued, This morning, your father entered the palace to make a report. The disaster relief matter in Zhejiang has come to an end. This time, your father did a good job and didnt make any major mistakes. Next month, he probably still has to lead the disaster relief work in the North. His wish has finally been fulfilled. Every time there was a natural disaster, there would always be many troubles. There would be riots and outbreak of diseases. Yu Zongzheng was also lucky. With the help of the Xie family and Yao Yao, he did not lack food or medicine. In addition, Ye Hanyuan could control the situation, so he could stop the riots and a large-scale epidemic. Perhaps because her mentality had changed and she had switched to Divine Physician Xies new prescription, Old Madam Yu felt much better after taking the medicine for three days. Yu Youyao felt relieved. If she could continue to recuperate like this, her grandmothers health might really recover. Yu Zongzheng had contributed to the disaster relief and had been praised by the Emperor. The palace rewarded him with many things. The Empress Dowager did not forget Yu Youyaos contribution and rewarded her. The disaster relief matter finally came to an end. Exterminating the pirates was even more urgent. Fortunately, after Ye Hanyuan took over the military affairs at the southeast coast, he quickly reorganized the navy and chased after the pirates. He broke through the pirates at Dragon Mountain and chased them all the way to Yanmen Ridge. Then, he supported Fujian and Guangzhou. At the same time, it was even more urgent to deal with the governance of the southeast coast. The Emperor ordered the River Censor to be an imperial envoy. He was to investigate many crimes including the Navys loss of the air force, embezzlement of the river repairment money, and invasion of the land of the commoners. He was to report on big and small matters. The Left Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs, Yu Zongzheng, was involved in this matter. After the floods and the pirate problem, there was another storm in Zhejiang. Natural and man-made disasters were endless. Everyone in the court was spending money sparingly. The Mid-Autumn Festival was about to arrive, but the festive atmosphere in the capital was weak. The big families were worried that if they were too extravagant, they would attract the attention of the Imperial Court. The commoners did not even have enough to eat, so they were not in the mood to celebrate the holidays. However, no matter what, the Mid-Autumn Festival was a reunion festival. They still had to celebrate it. Even if it couldnt be lively, there would be a few lanterns hanging to match the scene. Families would gather for a reunion meal. There would always be hope on this day. When Yu Youyao heard the news from the court, she couldnt help but sigh slightly. Zhejiang has just suffered a water disaster, and the people have suffered a calamity. There have even been three riots previously. The Imperial Court should be benevolent and appease the people to further stabilize the situation in Zhejiang. They shouldnt carry out the investigation on officials with great fanfare. Water could carry a boat, but it could also overturn it. Everything should be done for the people. Old Madam Yu agreed deeply. The Emperor is still too anxious. The Zhejiang family had taken root in Zhejiang for generations. Previously, the Emperor had used the water disaster to deal with a group of corrupt officials. It was a deliberate show of power as a warning so that the various officials in Zhejiang could also be obedient for the time being. After the effects of the water disaster and pirates had passed and the situation in Zhejiang stabilized, it wouldnt be too late to settle the problem. In the past, with Xia Yansheng in charge of the cabinet, the Zhe family had political cover. Naturally, it was not easy for them to make a move. Now, Ye Hanyuan had been promoted by the Emperor. Song Xiuwens matter had yet to be resolved, and he was still locked up in jail. There was still pure officials in Zhejiang, so why should he worry about not being able to improve Zhejiang? Yu Youyao shook her head. The treasury is empty, and the accounts of the six ministries are in varying degrees of deficit. Everyone in the court is thinking of ways to fill the deficit. The River Censor has dealt with a group of corrupt officials and confiscated a large sum of dirty money. The Emperors eyes are red with anxiety and is fixated on the money in Zhejiang. He no longer have any patience.. Chapter 687 - Chapter 687: Witch Medicine Chapter 687: Witch Medicine Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Old Madam Yu nodded. Thats true. The dirty money that was confiscated previously was from the tails. The real big deal are those that had been stolen by powerful officials at the top The Imperial Courts annual taxes were only around a million taels of silver. In addition to maritime trade, it was only three to four million silver. However, the amount confiscated previously was already a million taels of silver, which was equivalent to a years worth of taxes from the Imperial Court. It was obvious there would be a huge sum of money hidden by the heads. Yu Youyao was worried. When you pull a radish out of the ground, dirt comes up along with it. Ye Hanyuan will be busy exterminating the pirates until October at least. When the weather turns cold, the war at sea will be settled. Once the battle is over, its done. The difficult thing is to deal with the aftermath of the war. To provide food relief, help the people, and rebuild This was the most important thing. All of this could not be done without the governance of the local officials, let alone without Ye Hanyuan managing the overall situation. At this rate, it was going to be really busy in Zhejiang! Old Madam Yu had also thought of this. After your father leaves the government office, Ill talk to him and ask him to send a memorial to the Imperial Court to persuade the Emperor! Yu Youyao shook her head. The Emperor has been anxious to see quick results for a long time. If we can think of the problem, its impossible that the court officials havent thought of it. If the Emperor is being stubborn, its useless no matter who persuades him. Moreover, Yu Zongzheng was not someone who could be directly admonished. Old Madam Yu sighed when she heard this. Women and children of the Inner Residence like us cant interfere in the important matters of the court. Previously, in her letter, her cousin had reminded her that Zhejiang was going to be in chaos. He had asked her to gather all the businesses in Zhejiang and buy more farmland. There was nothing more practical than attaining farmland. Land in Zhejiang was generally expensive. Even if one had money, they couldnt buy it. The fields were the lifeblood of the commoners. Unless they were at their wits end, no one was willing to sell their fields. The Imperial Courts disaster relief was only temporary. It was impossible to count on the Imperial Court to live. When the commoners couldnt live anymore, they could only sell their fields for food. Now that Zhejiang was really going to be in chaos, be it farmland or land, money and food were more important. Once Zhejiang becomes chaotic, the price of farmland would only be lower. There would even be people who would take the opportunity to suppress the price of farmland so that they can buy low and sell high to obtain huge profits. Yu Youyao was about to make the first move and keep the land price in Zhejiang at a better rate to ensure that the commoners could exchange for more money and food. There were people who offered a high price, while others offered a low price for the same plot of land. The commoners were not fools. However, no matter how rich Yu Youyao was, she couldnt control the price of a provinces land alone. She planned to cooperate with the Xie family. Moreover, Yu Youyao had already planned it! In the future, when Zhejiang settled down, she would rent the land back to the commoners for free to farm. The commoners would get 30 0/0 of the harvest. When the commoners earned enough money, they would be allowed to redeem the sold land at the original price. She did not feel that she would be suffering a loss. It was known that the land in Zhejiang was expensive to begin with. It would take many years for the commoners to have the ability to redeem the land. The harvest in these fields had already made her a huge profit. It was mutually beneficial without her doing much. Why shouldnt she do it?! However, such a big business needed a thorough plan. She could not be careless in all aspects, let alone harm the interests of the commoners. Hence, there were many things to consider and worry about. Yu Youyao recorded some immature thoughts in her heart, then picked them out one by one and thought them through carefully. While Yu Youyao was racking her brains and to come up with a grand plan, Yu Jianjia finally couldnt resist the temptation of the cure and secretly asked Divine Physician Xie about the Blood Medicinal Catalyst. Divine Physician Xie also told her everything. Knowing that the Blood Medicinal Catalyst belonged to witchcraft with a very long history, the crazy thoughts in Yu Jianjias heart grew like vines. For the sake of safety, she looked up a large number of ancient books and realized that there were many records of witchcraft medicine in the Classic of Mountains and Seas. There were also records of it in the Shennong Herbal Sutra Yu Jianjia was like a drowning person who had grabbed a straw to clutch at. She already firmly believed in the Blood Medicinal Catalyst. She thought to herself: Yu Youyao, dont blame me. If you want to blame someone, blame yourself. Yu Youyao was the eldest daughter of the first wife and had been conferred the title of County Head of Shaoyi. Who would dare to use her body to create medicine?! No matter how tempting the Blood Medicinal Catalyst was, she could only open her eyes and watch. However, God had allowed her to get to know Old Madam Lai. She also knew Old Madam Lais secret. She could even control Old Madam Lai. Even God was helping her. Also, the person who had caused her mother to be locked up in the Tranquil Heart Residence back then was Yu Youyao herself. It was also because Yu Youyao had made her unable to stay in the residence that she had taken the initiative to go to the manor to recuperate. Yu Youyao was also the one who sent her maidservant away. As she did not have enough people by her side, it gave her a chance to get to know Old Madam Lai! She had gone to the Tranquil Heart Residence a few days ago. Yu Jianjia had specially taken a detour to the Tranquil Heart Residence. Fortunately, when Yu Youyao fell sick, her father had asked her to pay more attention to the matters in the residence, which allowed her to take advantage and avoid being noticed. Otherwise, she really wasnt confident that she could come to the Tranquil Heart Residence without alerting anyone. Why else would she say that even God was helping her?! Since there were too many coincidences, it must be fate. Yu Jianjia asked Hui Xiang to guard the courtyard. No matter who came, she had to come in and report it. Hui Xiang quickly nodded. In broad daylight, the room became a little darker, and a lingering sour smell kept entering her nose. Nanny Li and Bi Tao were not in the house. There was no filial child who visited to help in a long time. Her mother had been sick for three years. No matter how deep their master-servant relationship was, it had been exhausting for them. It wasnt easy for them to guard the door of the Tranquil Heart Residence. Nanny Li and Bi Tao had been locked up for three years and were easily lured out of the Tranquil Heart Residence. In the entire Tranquil Heart Residence, there were only her, her mother, and Hui Xiang. Yu Jianjia resisted the urge to cover her nose and walked to the bed. She called out softly, Mother, Mother, wake up quickly. Im here to see you When Yang Shuwan heard the call, her eyelids moved slightly and she opened her eyes hard. Her daughters pale and weak face was reflected in her turbid eyes. Jia Jia Jia. Are you Jia Jia? Yu Jianjias eyes welled up with tears, and even her voice choked. Its me, Mother. Mother, are you feeling better? Its all my fault for being unfilial. I couldnt serve you and made you suffer At this point, she couldnt help but feel sorrow from the bottom of her heart. For a moment, tears fell like rain. Her tears flowed down her overly pale face and onto her sharp chin. It made her look even more pitiful. Yang Shuwans heart ached so much that she panted and her eyes rolled back. Yu Jianjia was shocked and cried, Mother, Mother, whats wrong? Mother Fortunately, Yang Shuwan still managed to catch her breath. She held her daughters hand tightly, not knowing where she got the strength from.. Chapter 688 - Chapter 688: Grudge Chapter 688: Grudge Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Jianjia cried her heart out. Ive let Mother down, Mother Yang Shuwan held her breath and said, No, its not your fault. Mother knows that youre filial. Its all her fault for not allowing you to see me. Dont blame yourself. Yu Jianjia seemed to have suffered a huge grievance. Mother doesnt blame me, but I cant forgive myself. I only hate myself for being alone and helpless. I know that Mother is suffering, but I cant save you. Every time 1 think of you locked up in the courtyard and tortured by your illness, I wish I could replace you In Yang Shuwans ears, her words were interpreted as she was being bullied in the residence and was not having a good time. Yang Shuwan felt sorrow from the bottom of her heart. That damned old woman only doted on Yu Youyao, while Yu Zongzheng did not care about Jia Jia as much as before. He focused all his attention on Yu Youyao and Concubine Qius son. After all, Brother Si was the legitimate son and would inherit the family business in the future, But what about her Jia Jia? Since her grandmother did not like her, father did not dote on her, sister was not kind, and younger brother was young, she did not have many days left. How could her daughter survive in this residence? Muddy tears rolled down the corners of her eyes and into her hair. Yang Shuwans voice was hoarse. Dont, dont cry. Jia Jia, dont cry Mother, Im so afraid. I sent the servants away today and came over secretly. Mother, what, what should I do Yu Jianjia grabbed her mothers hand as if she was holding onto a straw to clutch at. There were still tears in her eyes. Her lips trembled, and she looked panicked and afraid. Even Yang Shuwans breathing became heavy. She quickly asked, What, what happened? Did something happen? No wonder she had not seen Nanny Li and Bi Tao after she woke up. The door of the Tranquil Heart Residence was removed. Even though Matriarch did not like Jia Jia coming to visit her, there was no need to send the servants away. Something must have happened! Yu Jianjia shivered, and even her face turned pale. Mother, Mother, l, l Her daughter was so afraid that she couldnt even say anything for a long time. Yang Shuwan knew that something big had happened and held her breath. No, dont be afraid. Hurry up and tell Mother what happened. I will stand up for you. Yu Jianjias face was pale. She shook her head and cried. Her lips trembled. Clearly, she was very frightened! Yang Shuwans heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife. She gritted her teeth and said, No matter what, just tell me. Although Im sick, Im still your fathers legitimate wife in name. Whoever wants to bully me or my daughter, theyll have to go through me. Yu Jianjia cried uncontrollably. Its, its my maidservant, Bai Ye. She, she She had thought that she had found her backbone, but when the words were about to come out of her mouth, she felt timid and did not know how to continue, Bai Ye? She remembered that Bai Ye was the maidservant that her daughter had taken in previously. Could it be that she had caused something that implicated Jia Jia, her master? Yang Shuwan was so anxious that she was sweating profusely. She made a gurgling sound in her throat. Quick, tell me. Mother will help you! She was just a small servant. No matter what happened, they could just kill her. Her daughter was still an unmarried girl, so it was naturally not appropriate for her to interfere in such private matters. As for herself, she already had one foot in the grave. What else could she not do? Yu Jianjia panicked. Bai Yes grandmother, Old Madam Lai, isnt in good health. 1-1 couldnt bear to see them live apart, so I made the decision to bring Old Madam Lai into the residence Although this was a little inappropriate, as a master, it was reasonable for her to show some respect to the servants around her. Why was she so afraid? Yang Shuwan was in no hurry to ask. She calmed down. I-I originally thought that Old Madam Lai had served in Grandmothers house in the past, and her family was clear and there were no problems. Thats why I allowed Old Madam Lai to enter the residence out of goodwill. However, I never expected that Old Madam Lai would At this point, Yu Jianiia!s face turned a little paler and she cowered, as if she had been shocked. She had served the Matriarch before leaving the residence? Why did she leave the residence out of the blue? Yang Shuwan was also used to seeing private matters in the inner residence. She knew best about the matters in the back residence. After thinking about it carefully, she could figure out what had happened. Yu Jianjia stammered, not knowing what to say. I-I happened to hear Old Madam Lai scolding someone once. Yang Shuwan quickly asked, Who was she scolding? What, what did she say? Yu Jianjia stammered for a long time. Even her face turned red, and she couldnt say a word. Yang Shuwan understood immediately. Perhaps it was because Old Madam Lai was vulgar with her words. Jia Jia had been raised with grace since she was young, so how could she say those words? Get, get Hui Xiang over. Yu Jianjia said in a panic, Hui Xiang is guarding outside. Ill call her in As she spoke, she quickly left to call for Hui Xiang. Hui Xiang quickly entered the room and knelt on the ground with a thud. She kowtowed to First Madam. Greetings, First Madam. Seeing that Hui Xiang was still so steady and well-behaved by her daughters side, Yang Shuwan felt a little relieved. Tell me in detail about what Old Madam Lai scolded. Hui Xiang was shocked. Just like Yu Jianjia, her face turned pale. She stammered, There was once when Old Madam Lai came to visit Young Miss. There was a portrait of Eldest Madam Xie hanging in Young Miss house. I watched as Old Madam Lai stared at Eldest Madam Xies portrait for a long time. Her gaze was a little off. I was worried that something would happen to Old Madam Lai and she would implicate Young Miss, so I secretly followed her out Before she could finish speaking, she trembled and looked terrified. Even her eyes widened. She looked exactly the same as Jia Jia. Yang Shuwan felt as if there was sand caught in her throat and her voice was rough and hoarse. Continue! It seemed that Old Madam Lais departure from the residence back then was still related to Madam Xie. There had to be something fishy going on. Hui Xiang was sprawling on the ground, her teeth chattering. l saw Old Madam Lai walk to an empty place and spit a mouthful of thick phlegm on the ground. Then, she cursed softly, Pfft, shameless little b*tch. She relied on her cheap appearance to hook up with her brother-in-law. What a wh*re, With a short life span too Hui Xiang tried her best to imitate Old Madam Lais tone at that time and repeated the curse. After saying that, it was as if all her strength had been sucked out of her. Her body collapsed to the ground, and she did not even dare to raise her head. The floor under her was cold and hard, and the cold air kept drilling into her knees. She could not help but shiver.. Chapter 689 - Chapter 689: Affair Between In-Laws Chapter 689: Affair Between In-Laws Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When such words reached her ears, regardless of whether they were true or not, they were like a bowl of arsenic that was poured into her stomach. If she were caught, she might be thrown into the mass grave to feed the wild dogs. Even though she knew that Young Miss was kind and wouldnt let her die, But Hui Xiang still felt afraid. The room was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop Yang Shuwan was clearly also shocked by these words. Her withered face suddenly flushed red, and a strong excitement rushed to her mind. Yu Jianjia lowered her head and wiped her tears. Every year, there were servants who were let go from the Yu Residence for various reasons. Although Old Madam Lai was Bai Yes grandmother, she did not take her seriously. However, it seemed like Old Madam Lai was someone who knew how to cause trouble. Now that Bai Ye was serving the residence, Old Madam Lai relied on her relationship with the Matriarch in the past to go to the manor to visit her. That day, she was sitting in the central room like today. There was a portrait of Madam Xie on the wall. After Old Madam Lai entered the house, she did not bow to it immediately. Instead, she glanced at Madam Xies portrait on the wall with a very strange gaze, making her suspicious. Previously, Seventh Aunt had mentioned that when Madam Xie entered, Old Madam Lai was still serving in the residence. The Matriarchs health wasnt good. As soon as Madam Xie entered, she asked her to help manage the household. Yu Jianiia had heard that Madam Xie was a powerful person. Just like Yu Youyao, she rewarded and punished people clearly. She was a kind person. Even though Madam Xie had passed away many years ago, there were still old servants in the residence who remembered her kindness. Old Madam Lai worked under Madam Xie. Forget their master-servant relationship, anyone with discerning eyes could tell that with the way Old Madam Lai was looking at Madam Xies portrait, there was a problem. After Old Madam Lai kowtowed to her to thank her, she secretly asked Hui Xiang to follow her. Indeed! When Old Madam Lai arrived at a place with no one around, she spat on the ground and cursed, Pfft, shameless little b*tch. She relied on her cheap appearance to hook up with her brother-in-law. What a wh*re. With a short life span too After that, she scolded and lamented, and Yu Jianjia pieced together the truth about Old Madam Lai leaving the residence. Back then, Old Madam Lai had served in the residence. Although she was efficient, her hands and feet were a little dirty. It seemed that Madam Xie had discovered that she had stolen jewelry that her master did not wear because her brother was seriously ill. She was a servant in the Matriarchs house, so Madam Xie couldnt make a fuss. Madam Xie was not a heartless person. She privately interrogated Old Madam Lai. When she found out that her brother was seriously ill, she did not report it to the officials or punish Old Madam Lai. She only wrote Old Madam Lai on the list of people who terminated the contract. To outsiders, it was said that Old Madam Lais brother was sick. Old Madam Lai was worried about her nephew and was willing to resolve the contract with the residence. It was also because of this that no one in the residence knew the truth. From Yu Jianjias perspective, Madam Xies actions were very benevolent. There were national laws and family rules. It was understandable why Old Madam Lai had stolen her masters jewelry, but a mistake was a mistake. She couldnt have continued to serve in the residence, Madam Xie did not go too far and helped Old Madam Lai cover up the theft. Old Madam Lai had left the residence unscathed. With her experience serving an official, it was easy for her to find other jobs. It could be considered as giving Old Madam Lai a way out. However, after hearing Old Madam Lai insult Madam Xie like this, it seemed that not only did she not appreciate Madam Xies kindness, but she also held a grudge. Hence, Yu Jianjia was suspicious of what she said about seducing her brother-in-law. However, it was inevitable that she would take these words to heart. When she spoke to Seventh Aunt, she had deliberately asked Madam Xie what she had said. Seventh Aunt only thought that she respected her mother, so she naturally said something. Later on, she found out from Seventh Aunt that back then, after Second Uncle Yu Zongshen was ranked, he went to Quanzhou. With the help of the Xie family, he nxote the Sea Map Strategy and laid a solid foundation for later entering the cabinet. This was also the reason why the Xie Residence and the Yu Residence got married. Only then did Yu Jianjia realize that something was amiss. Actually, what had happened to Second Uncle back then was not a secret in the residence. Since Matriarch did not mention this and Yang Shuwan was the second wife, she did not know much about this matter. The first and second branches had also separated long ago. She only knew some bits and pieces, so she did not think about it. At Seventh Aunts mention, Yu Jianjia suddenly realized that the person who had a close relationship with the Xie family was actually Second Uncle. Second Uncle had stayed in Quanzhou for more than a year and had been in and out of the Xie Residence. It was impossible for him not to know Madam Xie. In that case, Old Madam Lais words were very likely not groundless. Yu Jianjias face turned pale with fright, but a secret excitement surged in her heart. After that, she used the excuse that Old Madam Lai had once served in the Matriarchs house to help Old Madam Lai hire a doctor to treat her illness. She even transferred Bai Ye to serve her personally. Old Madam Lai and Bai Ye were also grateful. She used this favor to indirectly ask about Madam Xie. Old Madam Lai only thought that she respected the first wife very much and wanted to know some things about her, so she couldnt help but say more. However, Old Madam Lai had served in the residence after all, and her mouth was very tight. No matter how she probed, she did not mention anything about Madam Xie and Second Uncle. However, she still found out some useful information. Old Madam Lai hated Madam Xie. No matter how cautious and tight-lipped she was, it was inevitable that she would reveal her resentment towards Madam Xie when she mentioned her due to oversight. These words were detailed, so it was difficult for ordinary people to associate them with an affair between in-laws. Yu Jianjia was a mindful person to begin with. She thought about Old Madam Lais every word and sentence, even her tone and expression when she spoke. In the end, it was confirmed that Madam Xie and Second Uncle had known each other since they were in Quanzhou. She couldnt help but guess! Second Uncle was ranked first and had even entered the Hanlin Academy. In the future, he would be a cabinet minister. How could he marry a businesswoman? The lowest rankings included scholars, farmers, businessmen, and merchants. If Second Uncle married Madam Xie, it would inevitably make people sick. The legitimate son of an aristocratic family, who was ranked first in the rankings, and the heir of the Hanlin Academy. The stigma of being obsessed with women would ruin his great reputation. Madam Xie would become the greatest obstacle in his career. From a mothers standpoint, be it for her sons future or his reputation, it was impossible for Matriarch to watch her son marry a businesswoman. Old Madam Lai was a cautious person. This matter was definitely not groundless. Even if she did not have evidence, she definitely knew some inside information. She had brought Old Madam Lai into the residence because she wanted to show her kindness and observe her carefully. If she investigated this matter clearly and had something on Yu Youyao, her future would be good. However, plans could not keep up with changes. Her father had brought Divine Physician Xie back from Zhejiang. Divine Physician Xies Blood Medicinal Catalyst cure was too tempting. If she wanted to nurture Yu Youyao into a medicinal catalyst, she first had to get her father to give up on her. Yu Youyao was the eldest daughter of the first wife, and she had been conferred the title of County Head of Shaoyi. It was impossible for the Yu Residence to give up on her easily.. Chapter 690 - Chapter 690: Every Man for Himself Chapter 690: Every Man for Himself Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios If Madam Xie really lacked virtue, her father would be embarrassed and would not tolerate Yu Youyao. However, she definitely couldnt get involved in such matters. She was the one who had brought Old Madam Lai into the residence. If anyone found out that she was involved in this matter, it would mean that she had deliberately schemed against Yu Youyao. Even if Yu Youyao was despised by the Yu Residence, she would not have a good ending. She would only let her mother do it. Her mother had always doted on her the most. She would definitely plan carefully for her and not implicate her in this matter. Every man for himself, and the Devil take the hindmost. She just wanted to have a healthy body and did not want to be a sickly person eating medicine forever. She did not have to raise Yu Youyao into a Blood Medicinal Catalyst. She had originally planned to choose a suitable orphan daughter. It was Divine Physician Xie who had said that Yu Youyaos physique was suitable. They came from the same bloodline, so the medicine nurtured with her body would be the best. No one else was as suitable as Yu Youyao. At the thought of this, Yu Jianjia cried again. Mother, what should I do? I heard that back then, when Second Uncle went to Quanzhou and interacted with the Xie family, he must have known First Mother long ago. First Mother had proper teachings, so she naturally wouldnt do such a thing. However, Old Madam Lai is a rascal. If word gets out, itll inevitably cause misunderstandings If they had never interacted in the past, these words would have just been passed around. However, since they had known each other in the past, it was inevitable that they would be involved. Yang Shuwan felt a little dizzy. Actually, she did not know much about Madam Xie. Before she married into the Yu Residence, the first and second branches had already been separated for a few years. As they were from separate families, the two families did not interact much. Madam Yao was filial. Other than during the holidays, she would only come to the main house every ten days to visit her mother-in-law and give her some filial gifts. That was all. Her brother-in-law was busy with the court, so he came even less. She really couldnt think of Madam Xie and her brother-in-law together. However, after hearing Jia Jia!s words just now, the two of them knew each other in Quanzhou. Perhaps this was not impossible. Madam Xie was flirtatious and beautiful, and her brother-in-law was also gentle and refined. The man was unmarried, and the woman too. It seemed reasonable for her brother-in-law to have some thoughts when he saw Madam Xies good colors. However, this did not mean that the two of them were having an affair. Her brother-in-law was ranked first and was even the Grand Secretary of the Cabinet now. It was said that he did not even have much contact with the concubines in the house, nor did he seem to covet Eldest Sister-in-law. Yu Jianjia seemed to be extremely afraid. 1 heard that less than half a year after the first wife married into the family, Second Aunt also married into the family. Not long after, the two branches separated. Yang Shuwans eyelids twitched violently, and she heard Yu Jianjia say as she cried, With both parents around, there shouldnt be any separation. Every family is like this. The Yu Residence doesnt have many people to begin with, and Father and Second Uncle are just two brothers. The family is indistinguishable and support each other. How can it not be better than separating the family? Grandmother hasnt been in good health either. Wouldnt it be more appropriate to have two daughters-in-law taking care of her at home? If others think about it this way, the Yu Residence will definitely be exposed. What should we do Although Yang Shuwan did not know why the first and second branches had split up back then, she had never felt that it was inappropriate in the past. However, when her daughter mentioned it, she also felt that there seemed to be something wrong with this split. If Madam Xie and her brother-in-law had an affair, they definitely wouldnt be able to live under the same roof for long Yu Jianjias voice was hoarse from crying. l didnt expect Old Madam Lai to cause such a commotion. I want to chase her out of the residence, but Im also worried that Old Madam Lai will spout nonsense outside. Her mouth is loose, it wont make a difference if we just keep her in the residence. If she says anything one day and others hear it, what should we do! Once this matter spread, the reputation of the entire Yu Residence and even the Yu Clan would be ruined. The reputation that had been accumulated for generations would also be ruined. No wonder Jia Jia was so frightened. She couldnt make a decision herself, so she had to send the servants away and secretly come to the Tranquil Heart Residence to make a decision with her mother. Yang Shuwans turbid eyes were red as she suddenly looked at Hui Xiang. I still have something to say to Third Miss. You go outside and guard the place. Yes, I- Ill go immediately. Hui Xiang shuddered and crawled out of the house. Her heart was still pounding all the way to the courtyard. The way First Madam had looked at her just now was really too terrifying, causing her scalp to go numb and goosebumps to rise all over her body. It was not winter yet, but her body was cold for no reason. In the house, Yu Jianjias face was pale and she was terrified. Mother, I was the one who brought Old Madam Lai into the residence. If anything happens to her, it will definitely be my fault. If Grandmother finds out, she definitely wont let me off easily. Mother, Im really afraid Yang Shuwans heart ached for her daughter, and there was a strange excitement in her tone. Dont, dont panic. Dont panic yet. Listen carefully to what I say and do as youre told. Yu Jianjia nodded frantically, her eyes still filled with tears. Yang Shuwan instructed, You cant keep Hui Xiang in your house anymore. Use the excuse of sending her out to do something first. Leave the rest to me Yu Jianjias eyes widened in horror. Mother, Hui Xiang has been with me for many years and has been loyal to me. Can you not Jia Jia! Yang Shuwan raised her voice. As she was too agitated, she couldnt breathe anymore and rolled her eyes. Yu Jianjia was so frightened that she fell to the side of the bed. She held her mothers hand and cried as she admitted her mistake. Mother, I was wrong. I know that Mother is doing this for my own good. Dont scare me. Ill listen to you. I- Ill do whatever you want me to do. Mother, dont be angry with me Yang Shuwan tightened her grip on the blanket and forced herself to hold on. Jia Jia, I know that Hui Xiang is loyal to you. Shes been serving you since you were young. You have a special relationship with her. Yu Jianjia lowered her head and cried softly, but she did not dare to say anything else, afraid that she would anger her mother and her body would not be able to take it. Yang Shushu sighed and softened her voice. l dont want to sin either, but as long as Hui Xiang doesnt die, its hard to guarantee that one day, she wont accidentally let it slip. What will you do then? Yu Jianjia looked at her mother blankly, as if she did not understand what she meant. Her daughter was young and had never been through anything, so she did not know the consequences of this matter. Yang Shuwan said, This matter concerns the future of the entire Yu Clan. As long as youre involved, the only end would be poison. You wont be able to survive at all. Compared to the reputation of the entire Yu Residence, the future of her brother-in-law and master, and even the honor of the entire Yu Clan, a life was insignificant. Not only Jia Jia, but everyone involved would not survive. Yu Jianjia was stunned. l have no choice either. Between you and Hui Xiang, I can only choose you. I dont have many days left. You have to rely on yourself in the future. Whether its good or bad, I cant help you anymore..! Chapter 691 - Chapter 691: Destruction Chapter 691: Destruction Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At this point, tears streamed down Yang Shuwan!s face again. Yu Jianjias lips trembled as tears poured down her face. Listening to her mothers every word and sentence, she felt a little regretful. She shouldnt have schemed against her mothers loving motherly heart. However, when she saw her mothers withered appearance, she thought about how her mother was already at the end of her rope and did not have many days to live. She would treat it as her last thing to do for her before she died. In the future, when her mother passed away, she would definitely observe mourning for her mother for three years and copy Buddhist scriptures for her every day. Yang Shuwan held her hand and said earnestly, Jia Jia, I cant leave Hui Xiang, this hidden danger, by your side. I wont ever harm you. Yu Jianjia cried and called out, Mother, but she couldnt say anything to object. Yang Shuwan asked again, Does your maidservant, Bai Ye, know about this? Yu Jianjia shook her head. Ive tested her. Bai Ye doesnt know about this. Moreover, Bai Ye is loyal to me just like Hui Xiang. Yang Shuwan felt more confident and held Yu Jianjias hand tightly. Treat Bai Ye better in the future. Yu Jianjia panicked. Only then did she vaguely realize that it would take many lives to achieve what she had expected. sne naa no regrets at all. Every man for himself, and the Devil take the hindmost. Yang Shuwan continued, Pretend that you dont know about this. Use the excuse that youre not feeling well to stay in the courtyard and recuperate. No matter what happens in the residence, it has nothing to do with you. Do you understand? Her tone suddenly became stern. Yu Jianjia was shocked and quickly said, I-I heard you clearly! The room fell silent. After an unknown period of time, footsteps came from outside. Nanny Li walked in from behind the four screens. When she reached the bed, she saw First Madam staring at her with wide eyes. Nanny Li was so frightened that she took a step back. Yang Shuwan looked at her faintly. Where did you go just now? She recalled that previously, when First Madam was asleep, she had secretly left the Tranquil Heart Residence and arranged to meet her old sisters to drink a few cups of alcohol to share their complaints. Nanny Li panicked and felt a little guilty for no reason. She quickly said, Madam, I heard that there was a divine physician living in the residence, so I specially went out to ask around. First Madam was now at the end of her rope. Forget a divine physician, even a god would find it difficult to save her. However, she had served First Madam for more than ten years. When she heard that a divine physician had come to the residence, it made sense to go out and ask. Fortunately, Yang Shuwan did not continue asking. Nanny Li, I remember that youve entered the residence since you were young. In the past, you were a young maidservant who did chores in the north courtyard. Later, after I married into the residence, 1 chose a few agile people to serve in my courtyard. You were one of them. She was the daughter of a concubine who was not valued. The maidservants around her were all from the first wife. If they had already sold themselves to the first wife, they would not be loyal to her. After she got married, the accompanying houses were also arranged by the first wife. Although the indenture had been handed over to her, she still had relatives in the Yang Residence. Even if they did not betray her, they had to inform the Yang Residence. She was also worried about using it. After marrying into the Yu Residence, she personally chose some people who were easy to control to serve her. She also made excuses to send away all the people who had come with her. Nanny Li had been with her the longest and most useful. Nanny Li had a bad feeling and subconsciously replied, Its also thanks to First Madam that I can serve Master. Yang Shuwan chuckled. Your hometown is in a manor in the suburbs of the Yu Residence. As your husband passed away early, you had two sons in the family to support. You had no choice but to entrust them to your brother and sell yourself to work in the manor. You were agile and smart, so I chose you to work in the residence. It was easier to control such a person, so she had chosen Nanny Li to serve her back then. Nanny Li was also loyal to her. Anything that was inconvenient for her to step in was handed over to Nanny Li. Nanny Lis family had received a lot of her grace. Her two sons were already married and had children. They had been arranged to be in charge of her shop, and now they even had grandchildren. Nanny Li t s face was ashen, and she did not even dare to breathe loudly. Yang Shuwan said softly, 1 1 dont have much life left. Youve done a lot with me, so youll definitely die before me. However, dont worry. Youve served me loyally, so I wont treat your family badly Nanny Li knelt on the ground with a thud. First Madam, I-I Her indenture was in First Madams hands, and the future of her family was also in her hands. She had followed First Madam for many years and had done many atrocities. An old nanny like her had no other way out except to die for her master. This had almost become an unwritten rule for wealthy families. Yang Shuwan asked casually, Do you know Old Madam Lai? I heard that she used to do cleaning in Matriarchs courtyard. Nanny Li looked confused. She did not know if it was because it had been too long and she did not remember this person for a moment, or if she really did not know her. Yang Shuwan did not mind. It doesnt matter if you dont know her. In any case, An Shou Hall is in the north courtyard. One of you will be sweeping the inner courtyard, and the other will be doing chores in the outer courtyard. You wont be far from each other. Nanny Lis heart jumped. She indeed did not have much of an impression of Old Madam Lai. The north courtyard was so big that there were more than ten small courtyards alone. Even the young maidservants had to follow the rules. They were not allowed to run around wherever they were assigned. An Shou Hall belonged to the inner courtyard. The maidservants serving in the inner courtyard were more dignified than those doing chores in the outer courtyard, and they did not interact much with them. Old Madam Lai was not someone who served her master, and she was not very dignified in the inner courtyard. Even if she knew about this person, she would not have a deep impression of her. As time passed, who would remember? Yang Shuwan sighed softly. In this residence, youre the person I trust the most. There are still a few last things I want to ask you The Mid-Autumn Festival was approaching, and everyone in the residence was busy preparing for it. The Yu Residence was large. Every time it was a festival, no matter how many people there were, it wasnt enough. They had to first tidy up the important places. A side courtyard like the Tranquil Heart Residence was often ranked last. This year, there were calamities everywhere. The Mid-Autumn Festival had to be simple, but the preparations could not be careless. The arrangements for the ceremonies had to be more meticulous. They could not be prepared early like in the past. Many things had to be redrafted. Yu Youyao led the servants in the courtyard to take inventory of the storeroom and prepare the gift list. She was even busier. At this moment, she had finally drawn up the gift list and handed it to Concubine Jiang to prepare. Yu Youyao could finally take a break. Nanny Xu made white jade ginseng soup. Youve just recovered from a serious illness. You have to take care of your health. Try your best to leave the matters in the residence to Concubine Jiang. In any case, its only a matter of time.. Chapter 692 - Chapter 692: Causing Trouble Chapter 692: Causing Trouble Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao nodded. How can I not be busy during the holidays? In the past, Grandmother had always made the decisions for the family. As soon as she gave an instruction, we werent afraid that anything would go wrong. Now that Grandmother is sick, theres no one in the family who can take charge. I should be more careful, in case something goes wrong at home and Grandmother worries again. Nanny Xu shook her head. The first branch of the Yu Residence was really a bad family. When their elder fell sick, there was not even anyone who could take charge seriously. No matter how capable the eldest daughter of the first wife was, she was still a young lady who had yet to get married, so it was not convenient for her to manage many things. At this moment, Xia Tao came over. Young Miss, Nanny Xu is here to report that First Madam has used up all the old ginseng in her house and wants to collect another one. Yu Youyao was stunned when she heard this. She frowned and said, Just say that Matriarch is sick. Im attending to her illness in An Shou Hall, so Ill have to trouble Third Miss to take care of the Tranquil Heart Residence. If theres anything, just report it to Third Miss and let her make the decision. In the past, her grandmother had been in charge of Tranquil Heart Residence, and she had never gotten involved. After her grandmother fell sick, she had been attending to her illness in An Shou Hall. Her grandmother had also instructed Yu Jianjia to go to the Tranquil Heart Residence to show her filial piety. She had even removed the guard. She was just short of saying, Take care of your own mother. Indirectly, she handed the Tranquil Heart Residence to Yu Jianjia. Why was the matter of the Tranquil Heart Residence reported to her? Xia Tao quickly said, I heard that Third Miss isnt feeling well. Nanny Li doesnt dare to disturb her. Yu Youyao frowned and instructed Xia Tao, Go to my house and get a hundred-year-old ginseng for Nanny Li. Prepare some good supplements and medicinal food and send them to Third Miss house to see if shes seriously ill. Do we need to invite Imperial Physician Hu over to take a look? It had been a few days since Old Madam Lai had entered the residence, but Yu Jianjia, who had been jumping up and down, had actually stopped?! Yu Youyao was not surprised. There was nothing to investigate Old Madam Lais family background. The children of wealthy families were all served by maid servants who had signed a death contract. That was the condition for them to be allowed to serve in the masters courtyard. There were also a few courtyards of various sizes in the inner courtyard. Those who had signed a living contract like Old Madam Lai were usually not placed in an important position. Most of the people who worked with Old Madam Lai and were familiar with her had signed a living contract. They would be released from the residence in three to five years at most. There were not many people in the residence who knew Old Madam Lai. Most of the people who worked with Old Madam Lai and were familiar with her had signed a living contract. They would be released from the residence in three to five years at most. There were not many people in the residence who knew Old Madam Lai. Why was Yu Jianjia spending so much effort on such a person? Yu Youyao understood. Old Madam Lai might seem to have nothing to do with her. However, after thinking about when Old Madam Lai had entered and left the residence, she understood that that person and Old Madam Lai did not have any interest in her grandmother, but her biological mother, Madam Xie. At that time, the one managing the residence was her biological mother, Madam Xie. Yu Jianjia wanted to use her biological mother, Madam Xie, to cause trouble. This current Yu Jianjia suddenly overlapped with the Yu Jianjia in her nightmare. She used her blood as a medicinal catalyst and her heart as medicine, but she could still pretend to be weak and innocent. Previously, Yu Youyao had never understood why, as the eldest daughter of the first wife of the Yu Residence, she had been so easily abandoned by the Yu Residence in her nightmare. To the point where she had even been tacitly agreed to be Yu Jianjias medicinal catalyst? If it had something to do with her biological mother, Madam Xie, then everything made sense. Yu Youyao suddenly had the feeling that it was finally here. It was as if the two separate lines of nightmare and reality had suddenly intertwined. Although she couldnt guess what Yu Jianjia was going to do, the most direct and effective way to make the Yu Residence give up on the eldest daughter of the first wife was to make a big fuss about her reputation. Yu Zongzheng did not have any feelings for his first wife. Her mother had already passed away for more than ten years. There were many things that could not be verified even in death. It was very easy to slander a dead person. Yu Youyao turned around and returned to her room. She a letter to her cousin. There were only two words on it: Return quickly! After writing, she handed the letter to Qiu Xing. Give the letter to Chang An and send it to Youzhou at full speed. In a few days, the Xie Residence will arrive. After Old Madam Lai entered the residence, it seemed that she had not done anything. In fact, she had already made the necessary plans. No matter what Yu Jianjia wanted to scheme, it would not go as planned. She was no longer alone and helpless like in her nightmare. She was not the Yao Yao who could only rely on her grandmother. Xia Tao followed Ai Ye into the house and heard Bai Ye crying in the inner room. Its all my fault. Miss was too kind and understanding. Thats why she allowed my grandmother to enter the residence and reunited me with her. However, I was only concerned about reuniting with Grandmother and didnt serve Miss. Miss body is weak and she cant be alone. Sister Ai Ye isnt thorough enough. Its all because of me that Miss fell ill and suffered. Boohoo Yu Jianjia coughed lightly. It sounded weak. Its not your fault. Its also because my body is weak. Filial piety is the most important. Its rare for your grandmother to enter the residence, so its only right for you to be filial to her. Bai Ye immediately burst into tears. Since Ive signed a death contract and served Young Miss, Im one of your people, If I die, itll be for you. I should prioritize Young Miss. My grandmother has been in the residence for a while already. She hasnt served the residence for a long time and is no longer a member, so she cant stay in the residence forever. Ill send her out later. Yu Jianjia hurriedly said, The Mid-Autumn Festival is in a few days. Why dont we wait until after it Bai Ye kowtowed respectfully to Young Miss. Ive made up my mind. Young Miss, you dont have to persuade me anymore. Ill definitely do my best to serve you in the future. Yu Jianjia couldnt help but cough again and say in a hoarse voice, Girl, why are you so stubborn? I originally took advantage of the Mid-Autumn Festival to bring your grandmother into the residence. The festival hasnt even started Bai Ye kowtowed to Young Miss again. I thank you for your kindness on behalf of Grandmother. Young Miss is sick, so I just want to serve you well. Yu Jianjia couldnt persuade her anymore. In that case, I wont persuade you anymore. Its just that your grandmother is old and not in good health. When she entered the residence, she followed the people in the manor and they could take care of her. Its a little inappropriate for her to go back alone. At this point, she pondered for a moment. Let Hui Xiang make a trip and send your grandmother back. That way, Ill be more at ease. Bai Ye did not want to trouble the residence too much, but she was worried about her grandmother, so she said, Thank you, Young Miss. Yu Jianjia rewarded her with many more things, including 20 taels of silver, some cotton cloth, food, and so on. When Bai Ye came out, her eyes were red. When she saw Xia Tao, she called out, Sister Xia Tao. Then, she left the house and returned to help her grandmother tidy up. For some reason, when Xia Tao heard this, she was invited into the inner room by Ai Ye. There was a faint medicinal smell in the room. Yu Jianjia was leaning against the pillow with disheveled hair, her face pale and haggard.. Chapter 693 - Chapter 693: First Madam Is Dead Chapter 693: First Madam Is Dead Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Xia Tao quickly bowed. Hello, Third Miss. Yu Jianjia said hoarsely, Miss Xia Tao, theres no need to be so polite. What instructions does Eldest Sister have? Xia Tao quickly shook her head. Third Miss, youre being too serious. My young miss heard that Third Miss was not feeling well, so she ordered me to come over and take a look. Yu Jianjia coughed twice again before saying, Every time the seasons change, my body has to go through some trouble. It was only because I felt hot last night that I took off my blanket. When I woke up in the morning, I was still fine. At noon, my body couldnt move anymore. Ive already asked Divine Physician Xie to take a look. I just caught a cold. Ill be fine after taking a few sets of medicine and recuperating for a few days. Dont let Eldest Sister worry. Xia Tao finally heaved a sigh of relief. Its good that Third Miss is fine, Yu Jianjia said, Its also because my health isnt good enough and I cant share Eldest Sisters burden. Eldest Sister has just recovered from a serious illness. Please take care of yourself. When Xia Tao returned to An Shou Hall, she recounted what had happened in the courtyard. Hui Xiang wanted to send Old Madam Lai back! Yu Jianjia was really sick! Yu Youyaos expression was very serious. Next, no matter what happened in the Yu Residence, it would not implicate an old woman who had left the residence and Yu Jianjia. Seeing that Young Miss expression was amiss, Xia Tao said, Young Miss, I keep feeling that something is wrong with Old Madam Lai. Are we going to let her leave the residence? Yu Youyao immediately felt conflicted. No matter what was wrong with Old Madam Lai, as long as she was captured and handcuffed and interrogated, everything would be clear. If she knew what Yu Jianjia was plotting, she would be more guarded. However, her rationality told her not to do this. If Yu Jianjia really wanted to make a big fuss about her mothers reputation, as her daughter, she couldnt act rashly. Before Yu Jianjia could show her fox tail, she had already panicked. Instead, she had become the one who felt guilty. When Yu Jianjia returned the favor, she would have no way to defend herself. It would be disadvantageous to her biological mother. This was not something a young lady who had yet to get married should get involved in. Even her biological mother would be in the wrong the more she got involved. It would be more legitimate to leave it to the Xie family to handle. After figuring this out, Yu Youyao took a deep breath. Hurry up and ask when the Xie family will enter the capital. Old Madam Lai and Hui Xiang left the residence at half past four in the afternoon. Nanny Li had been guarding the front courtyard for a long time. As soon as Yu Zongzheng entered the residence, she quickly rushed over and knelt in front of him, crying. Master, youre finally back When the servants nearby heard the commotion, they couldnt help but glance sideways. Who are you? Yu Zongzheng was shocked. He did not recognize that this old woman, who had lost most of her gray hair and her weight, was actually Nanny Li, who served beside Yang Shuwan. Nanny Li cried, Im Nanny Li, who works for First Madam! Yu Zongzheng frowned and his expression immediately darkened. First Madams health isnt good. Why arent you serving her well? Why did you come to the front courtyard? With that, he took a detour to leave. Nanny Li suddenly pounced over and hugged Yu Zongzhengs leg, not letting him leave. Master, First Madam, she she cant take it anymore. She keeps muttering about Master. Go and meet her. After all, you and First Madam are husband and wife. A day as husband and wife means a hundred days of kindness. Please see First Madam one last time, Master Hearing Nanny Li say that Madam Yang was dying, Yu Zongzheng couldnt help but be stunned for a moment, his heart filled with mixed emotions. In the past, he had felt guilty towards Madam Yang and looked down on her. However, in the end, she had still married into the family. But now, this guilt had become humiliation and a stain in his life. He did not want to see Madam Yang. However, Madam Yang was still his legitimate wife in name. With Nanny Li causing such a commotion in public, if he did not see Madam Yang one last time, it would inevitably be exposed. In the end, Yu Zongzheng still went to the Tranquil Heart Residence with Nanny Li. Yang Shuwan leaned against the big pillow, still looking thin and withered. However, when she saw Yu Zongzheng, two unnatural lumps of red appeared on her ashen face, as if spring had arrived for her. She immediately perked up. Is this an illusion?! Youre here! Yang Shuwan grinned. Yu Zongzheng simply couldnt believe that the skinny and withered person in front of him was Yang Shuwan. He couldnt help but think of Yang Shuwans charming appearance in the past. He looked incredulous. You, how did you become like this? Yang Shuwan did not seem to hear this. Yu Zongzheng, Im going to die. Yu Zongzhengs expression darkened and he said nothing. Yang Shuwan did not mind. l know you cant wait for me to die sooner. However, when a person is about to die, their words are kind The door between the East Mansion and the West Mansion was blocked. If Bi Tao wanted to go to the Second Mansion, she could only take a detour and get in through the back door. When Old Madam Ma saw Bi Tao running over in a panic, she asked while watching from the sidelines, Oh, isnt this Miss Bi Tao? Why arent you serving First Madam? Why did you run to the back door? Bi Tao hurriedly stepped forward and stuffed a bag of money into her hands. First Madam cant take it anymore. She wants to see Second Madam and asked me to invite her over. Ill need a favor from you. Old Madam Ma was stunned for a moment. In name, Eldest Madam Yang was still the mistress of the residence. She was about to die. If she wanted to see Second Madam, she naturally couldnt stop her. Old Madam Ma quickly opened the door. Miss Bi Tao, come back quickly. Bi Tao was extremely grateful. Without hesitation, she ran to the Second Mansion to look for Madam Yao and explained her intentions. Madam Yao was puzzled, but she did not show it on her face. She said, Ill quickly change my clothes first. No matter how anxious Bi Tao was, she couldnt let Second Madam go to the main house in this outfit. It would be too rude, so she could only nod in agreement. Madam Yao immediately entered the inner room. Nanny Qian did not dare to delay and instructed the maidservants in the room to quickly help Second Madam put on her clothes. The more Madam Yao thought about it, the more confused she felt. She couldnt help but ask, Madam Yangs illness is very serious. After enduring for so many years, its finally over. I still feel quite uncomfortable being a sister-in-law. At this point, she couldnt help but sigh. Its just that our relationship wasnt very good in the past, and we werent close. In the past two years, Matriarch has been far away from the Second Mansion and hasnt even interacted much. Why did she suddenly want to see me? Nanny Qian quickly combed Madam Yaos hair. Who knows what First Madam is thinking? Perhaps shes worried about Third Miss and Fourth Young Master and wants you, as an aunt, to take care of them. Aunts are also half a mother. At this point, she sighed. Fourth Young Master is still young, and Third Miss health isnt very good. Matriarch is also sick, and her heart is only biased towards Eldest Miss. In the future, Third Miss and Fourth Young Masters lives She didnt finish the sentence. As a servant, she shouldnt judge her master rashly.. Chapter 694 - Chapter 694: A Dying Person Chapter 694: A Dying Person Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios However, Nanny Qians meaning was clear, so Madam Yao naturally understood. This person is about to die. After all, were sisters-in-law. Its indeed time to go over and take a look. In less than the time it took to burn an incense stick, Madam Yao was dressed neatly. She quickly followed Bi Tao to the main house. Instead of going to An Shou Hall, she went straight to the Tranquil Heart Residence. Nanny Qian and Bi Tao consciously guarded the courtyard and did not follow her in. If Eldest Madam Yang really wanted to make arrangements for her funeral, the servants couldnt enter rashly. There were four screens in the middle of the inner room, and a Buddhist shrine was placed in the outer room. Just as Madam Yao was about to circle into the screen, she heard a mans voice from inside Madam Yao was shocked and took two steps back. Then, she realized that it was her uncles voice. What was Madam Yang doing? She had said that she wanted to see her and hurriedly asked Bi Tao to invite her over. Why was Eldest Uncle still inside? For a moment, she did not know whether to leave or stay! Yang Shuwan grinned strangely. A persons words are kind when theyre about to die. Nanny Li. She looked at Nanny Li, her turbid eyes filled with threat. There are some things that youve been hiding for more than ten years. Its time to tell Master Yu Zongzheng frowned and said impatiently, What are you doing now? Yang Shuwans gray eyes were fixed on Nanny Li, who was standing still and trembling. You still want to bring this secret into the coffin? These words were clearly telling her that she wouldnt be able to live if she didnt tell her. Nanny Li thought of the old and young in the family, and her legs immediately went limp. She knelt on the ground with a thud. Eldest Master, I have something to say about the late Eldest Madam Xie. At noon, when she returned to the Tranquil Heart Residence, First Madam inexplicably mentioned Old Madam Lai. She even said some strange things. Do you know Old Madam Lai? I heard that she used to do cleaning in Matriarchs courtyard. It didnt matter if they didnt know each other. In any case, An Shou Hall was in the north courtyard. One of you would be sweeping the inner courtyard, while the other would be doing chores in the outer courtyard. They wouldnt be far from each other. In this residence, youre the person I trust the most. There are still a few last things I want to ask of you At that time, Nanny Li did not understand what First Madam meant, but she did understand that First Madam wanted her to die, and she had no room to refuse. Nanny Li listened to First Madams instructions and used the excuse that she had used up all the old ginseng in the Tranquil Heart Residence to go to the courtyard to look for Old Madam Lai. After threatening and tempting her, she obtained a shocking secret from Old Madam Lai. On such a hot day, Nanny Li broke out in a cold sweat. As if no one had drained their energy, she left the courtyard in a daze and went to An Shou Hall to look for Eldest Miss. She used the excuse that Third Miss was not feeling well and did not want to disturb her to ask Eldest Miss for the old mountain ginseng. When Eldest Miss found out that Third Miss was sick, she would definitely send someone to visit her. Hui Xiang deliberately caused a commotion with Bai Ye, saying that Bai Ye had been taking care of her grandmother and serving Young Miss wholeheartedly, causing her to fall sick. Bai Ye was also one-track-minded and grateful to Third Miss. After hearing such criticism, how could she tolerate it? She immediately went to look for Third Miss and said that she wanted to send her grandmother away. When Xia Tao arrived at the courtyard, she happened to hear Bai Ye and Third Misss conversation. This plan was to send Old Madam Lai away legitimately. After Old Madam Lai left the residence, whatever happened in the residence would have nothing to do with her, and Third Miss would not be implicated. Outside, Hui Xiang and Old Madam Lai were the only two people who knew. If anything happened, it would be their bad luck. Old Madam Lai only entered the residence to see Bai Ye. Third Miss was sick and did not know anything. At the thought of this, Nanny Li gritted her teeth. used to do chores in the north courtyard. Occasionally, when I was busy at An Shou Hall, I would have the chance to enter An Shou Hall to work. Yu Zongzhengs expression became even more impatient. What are you trying to say! Nanny Li continued, I still remember that on the day of Master and Second Madams marriage, everyone in the residence was so busy that their feet didnt touch the ground. Eldest Madam Xie saw that the auspicious time had arrived, but Master hadnt gone to welcome the bride yet. Worried that she would miss the auspicious time, she called a maidservant over to An Shou Hall and reported it to Matriarch Four screens away, Madam Yao, who was about to leave, suddenly heard about the day of her marriage. She couldnt walk anymore. Yu Zongzheng was also stunned. That day, Second Brother had drunk a lot and had yet to change into his wedding clothes when the auspicious time came. He was called to An Shou Hall by his mother. Later, he missed the auspicious time and was late to welcome the bride. He was both indignant and envious. He thought to himself, Second Brother married a well-connected and noble scholarly woman. Hes in bliss and doesnt know how to appreciate it. He actually missed the auspicious time to welcome the bride. At this point, Nanny Lis face turned pale. When I arrived at An Shou Hall, I didnt see anyone in the house, so I didnt dare to enter rashly. However, I was worried that I would miss Masters time, so I became bold. I didnt expect to hear Matriarch reprimanding Second Master Yu Zongzheng said nothing. On the day of his second brothers marriage, he was drunk before he even welcomed the bride. When the auspicious time came, he had yet to change into his wedding clothes to welcome the bride. His mother would definitely reprimand him. It would not be glorious if this matter spread. Therefore, other than his mother, he, and his second brother, no one else in the residence knew about this. Outsiders only thought that something had gone wrong in the residence, so they were not surprised. After all, no one would not make a mistake in such a big matter like marriage. For Nanny Li to know about this, it was obvious that she was not lying. Matriarch was scolding Second Master. Nanny Lis forehead was covered in cold sweat. Her mouth trembled, and even her voice was trembling uncontrollably. You b*stard, youre about to get married. Why are you still making a fuss? Do you want to make a fool of yourself in the entire Yu Residence? Roujia has been married to your eldest brother for more than half a year. Hurry up and change into your wedding clothes and go to the Yao Residence to welcome her Yu Zongzheng was like a bolt from the blue. Madam Yao, who was four screens away, felt the world spin and her eyes turn black. It wasnt until this moment that the details of the marriage flashed through his mind. Some things that he couldnt see in the past were connected to a shocking truth at this moment. Yu Zongshen was infatuated with his eldest sister-in-law! While he did not really want to marry her. After the initial shock, Yu Zongzheng flew into a rage. You b*tch slave, how dare you spout nonsense He kicked Nanny Lis chest. Nanny Li wailed and fell to the ground. She covered her chest and vomited blood. l dare to swear to the heavens that everything I said today is true. Im willing to die to prove my innocence Before Yu Zongzheng could react Nanny Li hit the corner of the table on the bed like a bull. With a bang, her forehead bled. Nanny Li fell to the ground limply. Blood gushed out of the blood hole on her head. Her mouth opened and closed, but she couldnt even make a sound. She glared and stopped breathing.. Chapter 695 - Chapter 695: Good Words Chapter 695: Good Words Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Zongzheng was stunned and suffered a huge shock. So! Was what Nanny Li had just said true? Second Brother and Madam Xie really Even Matriarch knew Only he was kept in the dark?! But how could Second Brother be with Madam Xie? He must have heard wrongly just now. Yu Zongzheng shook his head hard and saw Nanny Li lying in a pool of blood. Her eyes were wide open and she died with remaining grievances. Nanny Lis every word and sentence just now was especially audible. He had no choice but to believe it! Why was that? Yang Shuwan laughed crazily. Yu Zongzheng, oh Yu Zongzheng, dont you think about it? The Yu Residence is a scholarly family, and youre the eldest son of the first wife. In the future, youll have to inherit the family business. Which eldest son of the first wife doesnt marry a woman of equal status and meticulous upbringing to manage the family business? However, Matriarch asked you to marry a businesswoman. These words stabbed into Yu Zongzhengs heart like a knife, causing his expression to change drastically. This was also something that Yu Zongzheng had not been able to let go of for so many years. Haha, its because brother-in-law has long had a relationship with Madam Xie in Quanzhou. However, hes high on the rankings and has entered the Hanlin Academy. In the future, hell still enter the cabinet and be the Grand Secretary. How can he marry a businesswoman? Since he couldnt marry her, he sacrificed you to marry her. The Xie family is so rich. When the time comes, hell get both the money and the person. How good would that be Its a pity that you became a fool and picked up your brother-in-laws used good and became his sacrifice Yu Zongzhengs eyes turned red with anger as he shouted, Shut up, shut up! She did not want to believe Madam Yang. However, back then, when Second Brother went to Quanzhou, he was indeed close to the Xie family. Second Brother had long known Xie Roujia. They were unrelated and for no reason. Why did the Xie family help Second Brother write Sea Map Strategy? Once the seed of doubt was planted, it would take root in the heart and quickly grow into a towering tree. Yang Shuwan was excited and kept grinning. If the parents around, the family wont be separated. There are only two brothers in the Yu Residence. Were a family, so how can we not be better together? Matriarch has never been in good health either. Isnt it more appropriate to have two daughters-in-law taking care of her at home? Why did you two split up so early? Dont you feel that something is amiss? Yu Zongzhengs mind exploded. How could he not have felt it? At that time, he had found it strange. His mother was a widow and had worked hard to raise the two of them. She often warned them to be united as brothers, hoping that the two of them could take care of each other and support each other. Why did Second Brother have to split from the family as soon as he got married? Not only were people divided into different families, but they were also divided into family businesses, relationships, and interests. This divided the brothers who were originally as close as family into two families, and completely separated the brothers who were on the same path. With parents around, there should be no separation between the families. It was the same for every family. His mother was still alive, so it was unfilial to split up. Second Brother was young, so no one would say much. However, as an elder brother, he had to inherit the family business. By splitting up the family early, it was inevitable that others would think that he couldnt tolerate Second Brother. The separation had a greater impact on him. Naturally, it was not something he would agree with. However, his mother insisted on splitting up, and his second son did not object. He could not dissuade his mother, so they split up. It wasnt that he didnt know that there was something wrong with his mothers attitude at the time, but he couldnt figure it out. If Second Brother had a relationship with Madam Xie, then everything would be explained. After being husband and wife with Yu Zongzheng for more than ten years, Madam Yang knew him the best. She also knew very well what to say to control Yu Zongzheng. A fire seemed to burn in her turbid eyes. Have you never suspected why Yu Youyao is closer to Second Uncle when shes clearly your daughter? Uncle treats Yu Youyao like his own daughter. Whatever Shuangbai has, Yu Youyao definitely has it too. Yu Youyao even has somethings that Shuangbai doesnt have Yu Zongzheng felt dizzy. His second brother had doted on Yu Youyao since she was young. He still remembered that on the day Madam Xie passed away, Yu Youyao had cried all day. When he went to An Shou Hall to visit his mother, he saw his second brother hugging Yu Youyao. It was strange. Yu Youyao, who had been crying non-stop, stopped crying after a while when she was in her second brothers arms. At that time, he had even teased, A gentleman doesnt hug his child, only his grandchildren. Why are you hugging your niece? Second Brothers expression was indifferent, but he did not say anything. Yu Zongzheng suddenly realized that in the past, he had the best relationship with his second brother. It was only after he married Madam Xie that he unknowingly distanced himself from him. At that time, he and his second brother had just entered the royal court. They were both very busy and did not think too much about it. However, after Madam Xies death, his relationship with his second brother completely faded. Second Brother did not come to the main house much anymore. Even if he did, he would not look for him anymore. Even if the two of them bumped into each other, Second Brother did not speak to him much and ignored him. Even if Old Madam doesnt like me, she shouldnt vent her anger on her grandchildren. Theyre all biological grandchildren, but Old Madam dotes on Yu Youyao and Shuangbai from the Second Mansion. Even the sons and daughters of concubines are more doted on than Jia Jia and Brother Si. Yang Shuwan giggled. Old Madam dotes on brother-in-law. She even dotes on his children more than yours. After you married Madam Xie, you didnt stay in her room much, so she was married for three years and didnt have any children. She didnt get pregnant for three years. How did she suddenly get pregnant Yu Zongzheng was completely stunned. Yang Shuwans words were like knives that cut through his rationality. He began to rack his brains to think about the past He thought of his second brother and Madam Xie chatting and laughing together. Madam Xie smiled elegantly, completely unlike how cold and perfunctory she looked when facing him. He thought of how his second brother had secretly looked at Madam Xie and pretended that he was fine when he discovered him. He thought that he was just looking at her by coincidence and did not think too much about it. He recalled that when Madam Xie was building the Jade Courtyard, his second brother came to the main house every other day. Not long after the construction of the Jade Courtyard was completed, Madam Xie realized that she was pregnant. Suspicions create imaginary fears! All the seemingly normal scenes in the past had become abnormal at this moment. Yu Zongzhengs eyes turned red as he strode out of the house. Madam Yang was laughing crazily. Yu Zongzheng, you cuckold. Youre a fool. You picked up your brothers used good. Did you feel comfortable using it? Mother dotes on her younger son. His wife is his lover, and his daughter is also his daughter. Are you happy raising your wife and daughter? Your mother, second brother, and the first wife joined forces and treated you as a fool. They lied to you and used you. Are you satisfied? Who can you blame? If you want to blame someone, blame yourself for being inferior to your second brother. Serves you right for being stepped on by him for all of your life and marrying a wh*re that he doesnt want just to pave the way for his future. Serves your mother right for only having your second brother in her heart and never caring about your feelings.. Serves Xie Roujia right for being disrespectful and fooling around with him Chapter 696 - Chapter 696: Furious Chapter 696: Furious Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Every word was like a knife that drew blood. It stabbed at the indignation, anger, and resentment that he had buried deep in his heart. The string in Yu Zongzhengs mind called rationality broke with a buzz. After Hui Xiang and Old Madam Lai successfully left the residence, Yu Jianjia finally felt relieved. Next, she only had to listen to her mothers arrangements and recuperate. For the sake of caution, Yu Jianjia was not pretending to be sick. Her body was weak, so she could not be greedy for cold. After drinking a bowl of ice water, she felt an itch in her throat and coughed. She was not afraid of being exposed. Ai Ye helped Yu Jianjia drink the medicine and left. Bai Ye returned after asking around. Young Miss, Nanny Li bumped into the corner of the bed and stopped breathing on the spot. Eldest Master came out of the Tranquil Heart Residence angrily and went to An Shou Hall Yu Jianjias eyes turned red, and her throat itched. She couldnt help but cough. Cough What what happened? Nanny Li was fine. Why would she As she spoke, her voice turned hoarse and she cried. Nanny Li had served First Madam for more than ten years and had a deep relationship with Young Miss. Now that Nanny Li was suddenly gone, Young Miss would definitely not feel good. Bai Ye!s heart ached for Young Miss, and she did not know how to persuade her. In the Tranquil Heart Residence, theres only Nanny Li and Bi Tao serving her. When Eldest Master was talking to First Madam, Bi Tao was guarding outside the courtyard. I dont know what happened inside. First Madam must have been agitated and fell crazy Tears streamed down Yu Jianjias face. My health hasnt been good since I was young. Nanny Li has taken care of me a lot. All these years, Mother has relied on Nanny Li to take care of her. How could she Hui Xiang and Old Madam Lai had left the residence, Nanny Li was dead, and her father had gone to An Shou Hall She had already done more than half of her plan. Actually, Old Madam Lais words were not enough to prove that Madam Xie was having an affair with Second Uncle. It was said that catching thieves and dirty hands would lead to catching adultery in pairs. There was no witness and no physical evidence. It was really difficult to convince her with just Old Madam Lais words. At the very least, she did not believe that Second Uncle was such a shameless person. But none of this mattered. What was important was to make her father believe that Madam Xie and Second Uncle were having an affair. Yu Jianjia knew very well that even if Old Madam Lai revealed this matter, no one would believe her. After all, she had been out of the residence for many years, and no one had proved that what she had said was true. That was why she had looked for her mother. His mother and father had been husband and wife for more than ten years. In the end, she still understood him and knew what to do to make his father suspect that Madam Xie was improper. Dont wash dirty linen in public. No matter how much trouble this matter caused, it wouldnt affect her and the Yu Residence. After that, even if her father wouldnt do anything to Yu Youyao for the sake of dignity, Yu Youyaos future wouldnt be too good. She would either find a random family to marry into or die of illness. At that time, it would be easy to raise Yu Youyao into a medicinal catalyst Yu Jianjia pinched her handkerchief and covered her lips, covering the corners of her mouth. Yu Zongzheng rushed into An Shou Hall. Seeing that his expression was amiss, Nanny Lius heart skipped a beat. She quickly said, Master, why are you here? Matriarch is still asleep. You Yu Zongzheng turned a deaf ear and strode towards the inner room. Nanny Liu quickly went over to stop her. Matriarch has just taken the medicine and isnt awake yet. Divine Physician Xie has repeatedly reminded me to let Matriarch recuperate well so that she can recover from her illness. If you have any urgent matters, why dont you sit outside first and let me go in to call Matriarch The veins on Eldest Masters forehead throbbed, and his eyes almost spewed fire. How could she dare to let Eldest Master go in to look for Matriarch? It was good to sit outside and calm down. Get lost Yu Zongzheng roared and waved Nanny Liu away. Nanny Liu was waved by this force and fell to the ground with a bang. She was in a daze and watched helplessly as Eldest Master rushed into the inner room. Eldest Masters roar came from the inner room. Get lost. All of you, get out. No one is allowed to approach An Shou Hall. Otherwise, theyll be beaten to death Qing Xiu and Bai Kui, who were serving in the room, left the inner room in fear. When Qing Xiu saw Nanny Liu fall to the ground, she hurriedly went forward to help her up. Her eyes kept looking into the inner room. Nanny, what should we do now? Master, he, he Nanny Liu took a deep breath. Well do as Master says. Everyone, leave first. Bai Kui, guard the door. No one is allowed to approach An Shou Hall. Qing Xiu, go look for Eldest Miss immediately Qing Xiu and Bai Kui quickly left the house. Nanny Liu was worried about Matriarch, so she stayed outside. Soon, she heard Eldest Masters furious voice coming from the room. Mother, you clearly know that there was something going on between Second Brother and Madam Xie. Why did you let me marry Madam Xie? You, shut up! Old Madam Yu leaned against the pillow with a pale face. After shouting, a wave of blood suddenly rushed to her head, making her dizzy. Her chest seemed to be blocked by something, and even breathing became difficult. She clutched her chest and panted, her vision turning black. What nonsense are you talking about? Youre still lying to me! At the thought of Nanny Li, who had bumped into the corner of the table and was still lying in a pool of blood with her eyes wide open, Yu Zongzheng was furious. He shouted, l know everything. When Second Brother was in Quanzhou, he was thinking about Madam Xie. After Madam Xie married into the Yu Residence, Second Brother refused to give up on her, so Mother was anxious and helped Second Brother welcome Madam Yao into the house. On the day of the wedding, Second Brother was drunk and refused to change into his wedding clothes or welcome the bride. You were the one who forced him to go and welcome the bride. You were worried that it would be inappropriate for Second Brother and Eldest Sister-in-law to live under the same roof, so you insisted on separating. Old Madam Yu panted heavily. Who, who did you hear all this from Yu Zongzheng said angrily, Mother, youve been paying respects to Buddha and Bodhisattva for most of your life. Now that Bodhisattva is in your house, can you swear to the heavens that what I said just now isnt true? Old Madam Yu felt suffocated. A fishy sweetness suddenly surged into her mouth from her throat. She suddenly covered her mouth with a handkerchief and coughed a few times. She suddenly felt relieved, but her face was frighteningly pale. In his anger, Yu Zongzheng did not notice her abnormality. He roared like a trapped beast, Mother, say something. Why arent you saying anything? Tell me Old Madam Yu tightened her grip on her handkerchief. You and your second brother have grown up together since you were young. You know better than anyone what kind of person your second brother is. Your second brother indeed likes Roujia, but hes been familiar with the books of the sages since he was young and has been taught by the Yu Clan. He knows his manners and doesnt do indecent things. There was nothing going on between him and Roujia Yu Zongzheng couldnt listen to anything else. His eyes turned red with anger.. Since Second Brother has taken a fancy to Madam Xie, why didnt you let him marry her? Why did you let me marry her? Why?! Chapter 697 - Chapter 697: Filthy Chapter 697: Filthy I ranstator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Old Madam Yus body went limp, and her lips trembled. Back then, without taking an impartial approach, the root of trouble was left in the end. Now that Roujia had died early, the eldest was indignant, the second was resentful, and the brothers were at odds. She had schemed for the Yu Residence and her two sons for her entire life, She had even lost her health because she hoped that one day, she would be able to fulfill Old Masters instructions before he died. However, in the end, the Yu Residence was still defeated in her hands. Yu Zongzheng was furious and had already lost his rationality. Its because 1 dont have a brighter future than Second Brother. If Second Brother marries Madam Xie, itll ruin his future. If I marry Madam Xie, I can still use her money to pave the way for Second Brothers future. Old Madam Yu tried to explain, 1 didnt do this all for your second brother. Back then, your ranking in the imperial examination was barely medium. The Yu Clan was close to defeat, and the Yu Residence was in dire straits. When you and your second brother first entered the royal court, everything was not smooth sailing. Your second brother was better, and Elder Xia took a fancy to him. However, youve been in the capital for a year or two. If you cant make any political achievements, youll be completely buried. If you want a way out, you can only be demoted. However, how can you live easily after being demoted If capable people were demoted, they would definitely be able to stand out after staying in the area for two to three years. However, Eldest Son was only average, and the Yu Residence was in dire straits. No one in the clan was in the capital to help pave the way for him. When he arrived, he had to rely on himself. If he couldnt make a name for himself, he would die of old age without anything. She did not want her eldest son to work so hard. However, Yu Zongzheng refused to listen. In his ears, Matriarch Xies words undoubtedly became evidence that he was inferior to his second brother. There are many families in the capital that are compatible with my family and beneficial to my career. Why do you insist on me marrying Madam Xie? His future was not as good as Second Brothers, but the Yu Clan was a big scholarly family. He was a proper scholar, and he was also the eldest son of the first wife in the family. In the future, when he inherited the family business, he would be able to marry a scholarly daughter. He did not necessarily have to marry a businesswoman like Madam Xie. At the mention of this, Old Madam Yu also regretted it. Second Brother had written Sea Map Strategy and helped the Imperial Court lift the sea ban. The Xie Residence had also received praise from the Imperial Court and was also glorious. When she saw Rou Jia, she thought she was magnanimous and bright, like a pomegranate flower on a tree. Old Madam Yu had been a widow for so many years, and it was rare to see such a lively and bright person like Roujia. An idea was lit up in her mind. After that, she couldnt help but think about this. She was a Buddhist, so she felt that the Xie Residence was indebted to the Yu Residence. This was also a rare fate. Roujia was smart and capable. As the eldest daughter-in-law, she could support the family. Then, she thought about it carefully. The Yu Residence was indeed in dire straits. If they had ties with the Xie Residence, there would indeed be many benefits. She felt that this was a rare good marriage. Later on, when she happened to see Second Brother looking at Roujia, she started to feel uneasy. Second Brother had a mild personality since he was young, but such a lukewarm person looked at Rou Jia like a pomegranate flower on a branch. It was in full swing, bright and scorching, like a moth flying into the fire. After that, she was in a daze. One wrong step led to another. However, Old Madam Yu couldnt explain this to Eldest Son. Im a widow. No matter what I do, people will talk. I thought that Roujia was generous and straightforward, and would support the family in the future You lied to me. How could a businesswoman compare to the meticulously raised daughter of the first wife of a scholarly family? Yu Zongzheng roared, Is it because Madam Xie and Second Brother already have a relationship?! You Old Madam Yu felt dizzy and couldnt even say anything. However, Yu Zongzheng felt that Matriarch Xie was feeling guilty and had nothing to say. He flew into a rage on the spot. Why would the Xie family help Second Brother for no reason? Didnt they want to take the opportunity to cling to the officials? Its already good enough for a businesswoman to marry into an officials family and be a noble concubine. However, Mother didnt let Second Brother take in Madam Xie because Second Brother has a relationship with Madam Xie. The Xie family doesnt agree to let Madam Xie be the youngest! The Xie family was indebted to Second Brother and had even received praise from the Imperial Court. Second Brother had just entered the royal court and hadnt stabilized his position in the court yet. We couldnt make things too ugly. Otherwise, it would have damaged Second Brothers reputation and hinder his future The more he spoke, the more self-righteous he felt, and the more he felt that thig wag the rage You, you. Old Madam Yu was already so angry that she was seeing stars. Shut up. Youre dirty, but you think others are as dirty as you Back then, he had been fooling around with Madam Yang in the Yang Residence, so when he saw this matter, he subconsciously put himself in her shoes and thought that Second Brother was the same. Those who were lecherous would see lewdness. A wise man saw wisdom. Seeing through this, Old Madam Yu knew that no matter how she explained, Eldest Son would not believe her. From the bottom of his heart, he was already certain that Second Brother and Roujia had a relationship. Yu Zongzheng was immediately furious. Im dirty? No matter how dirty I am, how can I be as dirty as Second Brother who fooled around with his Eldest Sister-in-law? For Second Brothers future, Mother didnt allow him to marry Madam Xie. In order to appease the Xie Residence, she asked me to be a fool and marry Madam Xie. Isnt Mother dirty for doing this? Old Madam Yu!s ears were buzzing as she panted heavily, but her chest was getting suffocated. You, stop talking Yu Zongzheng frowned angrily. Tell me, is Yao Yao Second Brothers child Pfft When Old Madam Yu heard this, she was immediately furious. She opened her mouth and was about to reprimand him, but she suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Her barely propped up body fell heavily onto the big pillow, her eyes rolling back into her head. The handkerchief that she was holding tightly in her hand fell to the ground, and it was a shocking ball of scarlet. Yu Zongzheng was shocked and quickly rushed over. His legs went limp and he almost knelt on the ground. Mother, Mother, whats wrong? Someone, come quickly Nanny Liu, who was guarding outside, heard the argument inside and wished she could cover her ears with cotton. She had a bad feeling. When she heard Eldest Masters panicked shout, she felt dizzy and quickly rushed into the inner room She saw the Matriarch lying on her back on the bed, panting with her mouth open. Nanny Liu was so frightened that her legs went limp and she fell to her knees with a thud. She grabbed Old Madams hand and began to do first-aid acupuncture on her hand. Yu Zongzheng was also stunned, his mind in a mess. He was angry with his mother, and he felt indignant and resentful, but he had never expected her to be so angry Yu Youyao received Qing Xius notice. As she was mixing incense, her body was also stained with the medicinal fragrance. Worried that she would affect her grandmother, she quickly changed her clothes first. When she rushed over, she heard movement in the house. Her heart skipped a beat. She waved the curtain aside and quickly entered the inner room. Then, she saw her grandmother lying on the pillow, her eyes wide and panting. Immediately, a chill ran down her spine. Yu Youyaos mind buzzed, and she cried, Grandmother, Grandmother, whats wrong Chapter 698 - Chapter 698: Helpless Chapter 698: Helpless Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Old Madam Yu opened her mouth and said in a voice as soft as a mosquito, Yao Yao Yao, my my good granddaughter As she opened her mouth, turbid tears flowed from her eyes. She hadnt expected that the scene in her dream would come true. That b*stard, Yu Zongzheng, really didnt acknowledge Yao Yao as his biological daughter. He suspected that Yao Yao was the child of Second Brother and Madam Xie. He saw Yao Yao as a disgrace and wouldnt care about her life or death in the future. How could her good granddaughter have such a hard life?! It was all her fault! Her grandmothers voice was too soft, so Yu Youyao didnt hear her clearly. However, seeing that her grandmother could still speak and see, her mind immediately cleared. Qing Xiu, quickly help Grandmother press her acupuncture points Qing Xiu, who was following behind Yu Youyao, did not even bother to take off her shoes. She quickly went to the bed and grabbed Matriarch Yus other hand to press her acupuncture point. Yu Youyao untied the sachet at her waist. After her grandmother fell sick, she had brought emergency medicine with her. She took out a Ten Rescue Pill and pinched her grandmothers cheek hard, forcing her grandmother to open her mouth and fed the pill to her. She realized that her grandmother couldnt swallow. Seeing Yu Zongzheng standing in the room in a daze, she was furious. Get me a cup of warm water. Yu Zongzheng was stunned for a moment before he quickly went to the table to get some water. It was unknown if he was too anxious or too flustered, but the tea in his cup spilled all over his hands, but he did not notice it. Yu Youyao tested the temperature and poured it into her grandmothers mouth without any explanation. Most of the water leaked out from the corner of her mouth, and only half of it was swallowed by Matriarch. Fortunately, she finished the cup of water and took the medicine. Yu Youyao did not dare to relax. As she took out the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill, she instructed, Get Bai Kui to come in to serve as well. Hurry up and invite Divine Physician Xie over Wasnt it common sense to bring a doctor when her grandmother was sick? She even had to instruct him about this. It was obvious that he was irresponsible. Yu Zongzheng quickly went to invite Divine Physician Xie. Divine Physician Xie arrived quickly. When he arrived at Old Madams room, he saw two maidservants pressing her acupuncture points. Eldest Miss Yu held the incense burner and leaned close to Old Madam Yus nose Old Madam Yu laid on the bed and cried as she looked at her granddaughter. Yu Youyao quickly said, Divine Physician Xie, Grandmother couldnt breathe just now. I gave her the Ten Rescue Pill and even smoked the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill Patients with sudden emergencies would need their Yang to be restored at the five acupuncture points to regain their consciousness. Divine Physician Xie sized up Old Madam Yu and had an idea. He quickly took her pulse. After a long while, he moved his hand away with a solemn expression. Matriarch was so anxious that she had a stroke. Fortunately, your servants are proficient in the Five Acupuncture Points First Aid Technique. This method is very useful for strokes Yu Zongzheng felt as if he had been struck by lightning and took a few steps back. Remorse, self-blame, indignance, and resentment intertwined in his heart. He was like a defeated male hero, dejected and extremely depressed. Divine Physician Xie helped Old Madam Yu with the acupuncture before she finally fell asleep. Yu Youyao and Yu Zongzheng left the house with Divine Physician Xie. Divine Physician Xies expression was solemn. Matriarch doesnt have much time left. Your family should prepare for the funeral! How was that possible? This morning, her grandmother was still fine. She had served her grandmother dinner. and she had eaten slightly more porridge than usual. She was also much more energetic. Why did she suddenly Yu Youyao felt like he had been struck by lightning! Yu Zongzheng looked incredulous. Divine Physician Xie, didnt you say that after taking your prescriptions recuperating carefully, Matriarchs health will recover Divine Physician Xie shook his head. If she can recuperate well, she can naturally recover. However, Matriarch had an outburst, triggering a Yang problem. Its already hopeless. Yu Zongzhengs expression turned tragic. He had never expected his mother to be like this He hadnt done it on purpose. He did not expect his mother to die. Madam Yao returned to the Second Mansion in a daze. When she was 14 years old, her mother had said that she wanted to arrange a marriage for her. The other party was ranked first and had a very bright future. Her father would find an opportunity to invite him to the house. At that time, she would hide behind the screen to take a look. She agreed shyly. She thought to herself that when they reached home, if the man was indeed as the rumors said, she would say to her mother, Parents orders are the matchmakers words. Ill follow everything you decide for me. If that persons reputation was just for show, she would say to her mother, Im ashamed of my looks. Im not worthy of Scholar Yu. Not long after, Yu Zongshen sent a greeting card to the Yao Residence. He had heard that her father had books related to maritime trade from the previous dynasty and wanted to borrow them. Her father accepted the greeting card. The next day, she woke up early to dress up and change into her treasured clothes. She was brought by her mother to the back of the screen in the reception pavilion. Yu Zongshen stopped as promised. She was sitting behind the screen. When she heard Yu Zongshens gentle voice, she was so nervous that she broke out in a sweat. She couldnt help but secretly poke her head out from behind the screen. When she saw Yu Zongshens gentle and elegant appearance, her heart skipped a beat. As if noticing her sizing him up, Yu Zongshen glanced at her. That glance was neither warm nor hot, but she was really too nervous. She was so frightened that her face turned red and she immediately shrank behind the screen. Thinking back to how they had looked at each other just now, she felt embarrassed. After borrowing the book, Yu Zongshen used the excuse of being busy to leave. Her mother quickly asked her how she was. She lowered her head in embarrassment and stomped her feet. Sigh, you guys can decide. Why are you asking me? I-I cant make the decision myself. This answer was completely different from the generous and polite answer she had imagined. After saying that, she thought of the handsome and gentle Scholar Yu and felt a little uneasy. The Yu Clan is a noble clan. Scholar Yu is ranked first and has made contributions. His future is very bright. Our family Yu Zongshen had entered the Ministry of Revenue and was a seventh-grade official. He had a real position and real power. It was said that after working in the Ministry of Revenue for a few years and having enough experience, he could enter the cabinet. Such a person could even marry a princess. The Imperial Colleges Chancellor was a fourth-grade official. He looked noble and did not have any real power. Thinking about it, it was their family that was out of Yu Zongshens league. Why would the Yu Residence be related to their family? Her mother only said, Since Old Madam Yu has taken a fancy to you, dont worry. But now that she thought about it, why would Old Madam Yu have taken a fancy to her?! It was obvious that she had taken a fancy to their familys noble reputation and that her father did not have any real power. The possibility of his promotion was very small. Yu Zongshen was infatuated with his eldest sister-in-law, so it was impossible for him to live with her wholeheartedly. Her maiden family was weak and couldnt support the family. When the couple was unhappy, she could only take a step back and endure it. She couldnt even cause a commotion. In less than three months after the engagement, Old Madam Yu welcomed her into the residence. Her mother complained, How can you welcome the bride after being engaged for just three months? Youre too anxious. Youve only reached adulthood for a month and the family isnt prepared. We cant be too rash with this marriage. My good daughter will be aggrieved. This is crossing the lines.. Even if we dont wait for a year, we should wait at least half a year Chapter 699 - Chapter 699: Don’t Mess With Me Chapter 699: Dont Mess With Me Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios She also felt that it was too rushed and panicked. Her father said, Alright, stop complaining. You should be secretly happy to be able to find such a good son-in-law. Dont pretend to be obedient after taking advantage of him. Old Madam Yu is a widow and her health isnt good. Her eldest daughter-in-law is from a merchant family, so her upbringing definitely isnt as good as ours. Yu Zongshen isnt young anymore and is valued by the court. Old Madam Yu is anxious and wants to welcome our daughter into the family as soon as possible. Its understandable. Were about to become in-laws, so we have to understand each other. When her mother heard this, she tacitly agreed. She listened from the side and felt that Yu Zongshen probably had her in his heart, so he was in a hurry to welcome her in. But now that she thought about it, why would he have her in his heart?! It was obvious that Yu Zongshen was infatuated with his eldest sister-in-law and refused to give up on her. Matriarch had no choice but to welcome her into the family as soon as possible to get married and have children so that she could calm down. No wonder on the second day of their marriage, when she saw Madam Xie, her eldest sister-in-law, she had an inexplicable dislike for her. Perhaps there were more or less intuitions between love rivals! Old Madam Yu had really planned it well! After being married for more than ten years, Yu Zongshen was like cold water. Even after trying for more than ten years, he wouldnt warm up. They couldnt even quarrel. She had had enough of such cold treatment. She was powerless and sad. Even when she had been wronged and returned to her maiden home, her mother and father had told her not to throw a tantrum and to tolerate it more. Everyone thought that Yu Zongshen and her were loving without having a fight in ten years. They felt that she was lucky, but she herself knew best. After more than ten years, she had gradually gotten used to the thin relationship between husband and wife and learned to accept it. It wasnt until today that she realized that she was just a joke. Yu Zongshen was infatuated with his eldest sister-in-law and did not marry her willingly at all. Madam Yao broke down and threw herself onto the bed, crying. Madam, what, whats wrong? Youre fine. Why, why Nanny Qian was shocked and immediately panicked. It was unknown what Eldest Madam Yang had said to Madam previously. Madam left in panic and returned to the Second Mansion in a daze. As soon as she entered the room, she dismissed the servants and sat on the edge of the bed, crying silently. Now, she was weeping like this The more Madam Yao thought about it, the more she broke down. She wiped her tears and ran out. l cant take this lying down. I have to ask Yu Zongshen. After being married for so many years, what am I to him?! Second Master was not a husband who doted on others. Nanny Qian also knew that Madam felt aggrieved, and her heart ached for her. However, wasnt calling him by his name a little too serious? Which daughter-in-law of a wealthy family didnt become a mother-in-law after ten years? In her opinion, other than the fact that the clueless master did not dote on her, Madams life had been very good all these years. There were not many people in the Yu Residence to begin with, so there were no messy matters. The family had split up long ago, and there were no mother-in-laws to manage it. There were also no sisters-in-law to keep an eye on it. As soon as they entered, they took charge of their small family, and their children also grew well. Second Master was not greedy and lecherous. He had given Madam enough dignity. The concubines in the backyard were all chosen by Madam, and there were not many. Which daughter-in-law in the capital was as happy as Madam? Madam Yao ran all the way into the study and pushed open the door. Yu Zongshen had just returned from the government office and was about to read the official documents when he saw Madam Yao barge in with red eyes. He asked gently, Whats going on? After seeing Yu Zongshen, Madam Yaos head heated up and she suddenly calmed down. She chuckled, her eyes filled with cold mockery. l accidentally heard a piece of news from the first branch today. She laughed. Previously, she had only felt like she was about to break down, but now, she actually felt happy. Someone was infatuated with Eldest Sister-in-law but couldnt get her no matter what. The gentle smile on Yu Zongshens lips revealed a hint of bone-chilling coldness. No matter where you heard this nonsense from, it has to rot into your stomach. Youre from a noble family, so you probably understand that its hearsay and indecent. You have to remember that women have three subserviences. When they get married, they follow their husbands. Women have four virtues. You have to choose your words, and you have to watch what you say. Madam Yao looked at him in disbelief. Yu Zongshen did not deny it, nor did he feel ashamed. All he had was a warning to her. But on what basis? The person in the wrong was clearly him, Yu Zongshen. The person who had let her down was also him, Yu Zongshen, who was infatuated with his eldest sister-in-law, and the person who violated ethics! What did she do wrong?! Madam Yao completely broke down. Yu Zongshen, do you still have any shame? Yu Zongshen chuckled. Whether you get a divorce or continue to be Second Madam Yu, I respect your choice. He chuckled again. Ill also arrange your future life so that you dont have to worry. If you want to take the child away, I wont stop you. If you dont take him away, Ill also raise him well. He was smiling, but Madam Yao felt her blood run cold. It was as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water on her head and she couldnt help but shiver. Yu Zongshen had never cared about her, or even their three children. Otherwise! He wouldnt say such a thing easily. Madam Yao collapsed to the ground, unable to even cry. Yu Zongshen, what have 1 done wrong? Why are you treating me like this? Why How could a cold person grow old with her? Yu Zongshen looked at her arrogantly. Dont provoke me, understand? Madam Yao shook her head as she cried. What did she know? She knew nothing. They had been husband and wife for more than ten years. Even if you raise a dog, wouldnt you have developed feelings for it? But what about Yu Zongshen? It was fine if he didnt care about her, but why shouldnt he care about his children? Yu Zongshen said calmly, Get out! Madam Yao collapsed to the ground and did not move. She wanted to stand up and scream and curse, but it was as if she had exhausted all her strength. There was only deep helplessness and sorrow. Yu Zongshens gaze was cold, but there was a smile on his lips. Zongcheng, send Madam back. Zong Cheng, who was guarding outside the study, felt his heart tremble. He lowered his head and walked into the house, calling out, Madam, Master is busy with work. Ill send you back Zong Cheng was Yu Zongshens follower and a proper member of the Yu Clan. Yu Zongshen was top of the rankings and had a bright future ahead of him. His followers had to be extremely cautious. The elders had chosen an ancestor from the clan, Zong Cheng, to stay by Yu Zongshens side and specially handled some secret and tricky matters for him. Zong Chengs status in the residence was second only to Yu Zongshens. Madam Yao did not have the face to make a fuss in front of her clan uncle. She gritted her teeth and pushed her limp body up. However, she could not exert any strength, and her legs were soft and numb. As soon as she stood up, she was on the verge of collapse. Zong Cheng, who was standing at the side, subconsciously reached out to help her up. However, before his hand could reach her, he retracted it. Madam Yao felt dizzy. She supported her limp body and staggered out of the study. Zong Cheng followed behind her in silence.. Chapter 700 - Chapter 700: Drastic Measures Chapter 700: Drastic Measures Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Zongshen looked at this scene with a smile and chuckled. Theres a kind of fragrance in the Western Region thats called Thought of Justice. When someone uses this fragrance to have fun with someone, their mind will automatically imagine themselves as the person theyre looking forward to the most. He was still smiling, and his smile was extremely gentle. Talking about shame to a lunatic like me, huh? So, dont provoke me~ Im a lunatic! Yu Zongshen recalled that when he first saw Xie Roujia, she was standing under a pomegranate tree. She was warmer and brighter than the pomegranate flowers. Later on, he often used the excuse of visiting the Xie Residence and finally found a chance to get to know Xie Roujia. Why did the Emperor choose you as the second-ranked? I think its better to be a third-ranked scholar. The third-ranked scholars are all good-looking. Father said that youre very talented. Then will you become a good official in the future? Set your heart for the world, build your life for the people, inherit supreme techniques, and establish peace for all generations. Grandfather said that if you can focus on the country and the people, the Great Zhou Dynasty will prosper. How could a lunatic be dedicated to the people? Back then, he had spared no effort to help the Imperial Court remove the sea ban because he wanted to prove to the woman he liked that he would be a good official and would be wholeheartedly devoted to the country and the people. He wanted to make meritorious contributions and establish virtue. He wanted to marry the woman he liked and be with her. At this moment, there was a knock on the door, followed by a report. Master, Matriarch has a stroke. Yu Zongshen was silent for a long time before saying, Got it! Even Madam Yao had heard the news. Yu Zongzheng must also know that Old Madams sudden stroke was definitely related to Yu Zongzheng. Yu Zongzheng did not believe Divine Physician Xie and shouted that he wanted to hire an imperial physician. Yu Youyao turned to look at Nanny Liu. still have a 400-year-old ginseng in my house. Nanny, come with me to get it! Nanny Lius breathing tightened, and she slowly lowered her head. Yu Youyao got up and returned to the house. Nanny Liu followed. The two of them entered the room one after another. Yu Youyao dismissed the servants and asked Chun Xiao to close the door and windows. Yu Youyao did not beat around the bush. Just now, I heard from Qing Xiu that Eldest Master came over angrily to look for Matriarch. At that time, only Nanny was serving in the house. I dont know what Father said to Grandmother, but she was so angry that she suddenly had a stroke. Nanny Lius back even bent. She lowered her head and stammered, 1 1-1 was guarding the outer room, so I didnt hear what Eldest Master and Matriarch said Nanny Liu was loyal to her grandmother. If it were anything else, she would not have held back. The matter must have been related to her. Yu Youyao closed her eyes but did not force Nanny Liu. She only said, Nanny Li bumped into the corner of the table and shes gone. Father came over from the Tranquil Heart Residence just now. Old Madam Ma, who was guarding the back door, came over to report that Miss Bi Tao had invited Second Madam to the Tranquil Heart Residence. This matter is related to me, right? To be precise, its related to my deceased mother! When Nanny Liu heard that this matter had reached the Second Mansion, her legs immediately went limp and she knelt on the ground. Young Miss, l Yu Youyao bent down and helped Nanny Liu up. She said gently, Nanny, get up quickly. If you have anything to say, talk slowly Nanny Liu sat on a chair and was silent for a long time before opening her mouth She did not want to say it. However, she was also worried that the Old Madam would have a stroke and it would be difficult for her to even speak. If the Old Madam left, she would definitely have to follow her for the rest of her life. At that time, no one would be able to clear her name. What if Young Misss background was distorted and she was harmed? It wasnt a long story. He was a handsome young man who had just entered the Hanlin Academy. He had gone to Quanzhou with ambition, but he had fallen in love with the daughter of a merchant. There was a natural chasm between scholars, farmers, and businessmen that could not be crossed. If he was only from an ordinary aristocratic family, he could have been with her. However, he was a prodigy of the clan. He was ranked in the examination and was the heir of the Hanlin Academy. As soon as he entered the royal court, he was nurtured and valued by the Imperial Court. He carried the glory of the entire clan and the anticipation of the blood and tears of a widow. As someone from the rankings, he did not dare to act on the feelings he had for the beauty, afraid that he would cause gossip and damage her reputation. With a heart full of worries, he did his best to help the Imperial Court remove the sea ban and ask for credit for the Xie Residence. He even instigated the young talent, Third Young Master Xie, and Xie Jingliu to take the imperial examination, wanting Xie Jing to become an official. If all of this could really develop according to his plan, perhaps he would really be able to get his wish. However, there were no ifs in this world! The Xie Residence had helped the Imperial Court lift the sea ban and received praise from the Imperial Court. The beauty followed the Xie Residence to the capital. The Yu Residence was grateful for the Xie Residences help and held a banquet to entertain them. A mother knew her son best. No matter how well he hid his thoughts, he couldnt hide them from his mother. Next! With the help of a book called Sea Map Strategy, he had contributed to the Imperial Court and was personally appointed to the Ministry of Revenue. Although the official position he was given was small, he had a lot of authority. He also needed to be busy with the follow-up of maritime trade. Just as he was filled with hope and confidence for his future His mother had secretly discussed the marriage with the Xie family in exchange for the invitation. When everything was settled and the beauty became the eldest sister-in-law, he finally knew the truth. However, there was no room for redemption. It would be a huge disgrace for brothers to swap wives. No one expected that what happened back then would still leave a root of trouble in the end! Yu Youyaos hands trembled, and she couldnt even hold the teacup in her hand steadily. It fell to the ground with a bang and shattered. In this story. For the future of the clan, family, and son, Matriarch had schemed against an innocent woman, causing this womans marriage to be unfortunate and her life to be short. She was the culprit. On the other hand, the eldest son who had married this beauty spent the first wifes money and enjoyed all the benefits of the first wifes dowry industry. However, he looked down on the first wife and even fooled around with the daughters of the upper echelons, causing the first wifes death. He was shameless and worse than a beast. As for the young man who liked the beauty, what harmed the beauty happened to be his so-called true feelings. In this story, no one was innocent. The only innocent person was that beauty. Now, that beauty had passed away for many years, but she was actually wronged. She was accused to have adulterated with her brother-in-law, and even her only daughter was accused of being a bastard Yu Youyao wanted to laugh, but tears streamed down her face. Chun Xiao, prepare the brush and ink. In that case, dont blame her for taking drastic measures. Chun Xiao went to the side room in fear and quickly brought out a brush, ink, paper, and inkstone. Yu Youyao spread out a piece of paper and silently ground the ink. She looked up at Nanny Liu. Ill say it out loud. Nanny Liu, youll write for me. Under Eldest Misss clear and cold gaze, Nanny Liu subconsciously picked up her brush.. What, what do you want to write? Chapter 701 - Chapter 701: Rejection Chapter 701: Rejection Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyaos eyes were watery, cold as ice There is the eldest son of the Yu Clan, Zongzheng, and his wife, Madam Yang Shuwan I was young and inexperienced. I had been deceived by your flowery words regarding your talent and character, so Ive arranged three marriages, six betrothal gifts, and eight large sedan chairs to welcome you into the family as husband and wife. You should be doing your duty as a wife. You should respect your in-laws, take care of your husband and children, and look after the house. I didnt expect you to not know your duties. You were disrespectful, unfilial, displeased, unkind, discordant, and immoral. Youre vicious and guilty of many things. There are seven reasons for abandoning a wife. First, she is not filial and virtuous. Second, she is jealous and causes chaos. Third, she is a thief and steals. Fourth, she has a serious disease and cannot be around those who are prosperous Fifth, she spreads gossip and messes up the family! In The Book of Rites: Life, there are five people you should not marry No random girl or one from a lower family. No rebellious girl or a cripple too! All kinds of things are clear in my eyes. Every time I read this, my heart burns to the bone. On account of your relationship as husband and wife, I cant bear to say it explicitly. Please return to where you came from. I have no objections to that so Im willing to sign this divorce letter. Towards the end, Nanny Liu almost lost her grip on her brush. She really did not expect Eldest Miss to in for a penny, in for a pound and directly ask her to write a divorce letter for Madam Yang. Furthermore! Out of the seven rules, Yang Shuwan had already broken five. However, for each one she had broken, she had carefully schemed to make them sound reasonable and not unjustified. A divorce was not something that could be settled with just a divorce letter. She would still have to go to the government to settle matters related to the suspension of his wife. Although the government did not care about divorce, they still needed to go through them. The contents of the divorce letter had to be true. Otherwise, it would easily be exposed. No wealthy family was willing to be vague about this. Yu Youyao said calmly, Do you have Grandmothers seal with you? Nanny Liu was her grandmothers personal nanny. In order to make things easier, she usually carried her grandmothers seal. Nanny Liu was still in a daze. Cold sweat kept breaking out on her forehead. Stamp it! Yu Youyao instructed. Nanny Liu received the order and moved as if she was possessed. Whatever Eldest Miss said was right, and she could not resist at all. After the letter was completed, Yu Youyao took it over and looked at it carefully. Seeing that there were no mistakes, she handed it back to Nanny Liu. Take it to the front courtyard and get Yu Zongzheng to sign it. Tell him that Matriarch has just woken up and said everything word for word. She asked you to write it for her. Nanny Liu did not dare to move. Cold sweat kept breaking out, and her lips trembled. This was an elders matter, and it should not be decided by a junior like Eldest Miss. Yu Youyao clearly knew her scruples, and a smile appeared on her lips. Grandmother is seriously ill. As a man, Fathers ambition is to be in the royal court. All the matters in the family can only be handled by me, the eldest daughter of the first wife. Otherwise, wouldnt it be chaotic if no one in this huge family could take charge? Nanny Lius lips moved. Should we discuss with Eldest Master first Yu Youyao chuckled. Yu Zongzheng came out of Tranquil Heart all the way and looked for Old Madam angrily, but he didnt avoid the servants. I think many people in the residence saw him. Even if the servants dont know what Yu Zongzheng said to Old Madam, they can guess that Yu Zongzheng is involved in Old Madams stroke. Nanny Liu suddenly realized that she had never understood Eldest Miss in the past. Yu Youyao continued, Grandmother was anxious. It was also Madam Yang who caused trouble. I am asking Father to divorce Madam Yang for the sake of Fathers reputation. Its all Madam Yangs fault. No one will speculate about Father recklessly. He is now an extremely powerful official. Countless pairs of eyes are watching him in the court. I think Father doesnt mind divorcing his wife for Grandmother and his reputation. Even if it wasnt for Yu Zongzhengs reputation, just based on what Niadam Yang had said, the Yu Residence couldnt keep her anymore. It seemed that Yu Zongzheng had already turned his anger towards Yang Shuwan at this moment. Nanny Lius body went limp. As for Matriarch Yu Youyao said calmly, Ill explain to her myself. Nanny Liu sat still. Yu Youyao said softly, This family is under my control now. I asked you to write a divorce in Grandmothers name on my behalf just to be more legitimate. Would it matter who came up with this divorce letter? After all, Yu Zongzheng will want to sign it. Shes already an abandoned wife. Its fine if they divorce. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and her expression was extremely cold. I even have the heart to kill her now! Nanny Lius hands trembled as she stood up with the divorce letter. The house fell silent. Yu Youyao sat in the house and drank her tea calmly, as if the person whose reputation had been tarnished was not her biological mother, nor was she the one whose blood had been mixed up. After an unknown period of time! Nanny Liu returned and handed a thin page of the divorce letter to Yu Youyao. Eldest Miss, Master has signed the divorce letter. She had originally thought that it would take more effort. Unexpectedly, when she mentioned that Matriarch was the one who had written it, Eldest Master vented his anger on Madam Yang and easily signed an autograph. Yu Youyao took the divorce letter. Not only did Yu Zongzheng sign his name, but he also added on the last line, Such a rebellious woman is not worthy of being a daughter-in-law, wife, or mother. Its only right that she be abandoned and be sent back to cleanse our family. He was really ruthless! Most families usually do not make a big fuss about leaving their wives, but the contents of the divorce letter would be left in the government office and could be easily found out. People cared about their reputation and the future of their children. It was very rare for them to divorce their wives. The Yu Residence was not a lowly family, and Yu Zongzheng was still a powerful minister. It seemed that the news of the divorce would spread very soon. Often, the contents of the divorce letter would directly affect the future of the divorcees children. Therefore, men often considered the fact that they were husband and wife once and could not bear to say it out clearly. They were vague about it with no clean cut. Previously, when she had asked Nanny Liu to write the letter for her, she mentioned that Madam Yang was not a good woman. This was already very serious. The most important thing for women was dogmatic rules and womens morals. When aristocratic families marry, they would have to have a good relationship with the two families. Not only did they have to evaluate each other, but they also had to evaluate their families. The talent and character of the elders were the most basic criteria. In aristocratic family discussions, virtue was also the most important. Then, talent, appearance, and so on. No one wanted a daughter of a divorcee. Moreover, this divorcee had already made several huge mistakes. The most serious thing was that she had messed up the family and brought shame. As the saying went, like mother, like daughter! Madam Yang was not a good woman, so what kind of good daughter could she raise? Her divorce letter had directly tarnished Yu Jianjias reputation and ruined her future, making her unable to raise her head anymore. She did not expect Yu Zongzheng to be even more ruthless than her.. Chapter 702 - Chapter 702: Malicious Intentions Chapter 702: Malicious Intentions Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios However, she did not care if Yu Zongzheng was ruthless. Yu Youyao slowly stood up and tidied her clothes unhurriedly. She said calmly, Lets go to the Tranquil Heart Residence! Yu Youyao brought Nanny Liu, Chun Xiao, and Xia Tao, as well as a few burly old maids, to the Tranquil Heart Residence. Madam Yang was unpopular in the residence and had even fallen crazy. All the things that she had done in the past for money and the people she had harmed had also been exposed. Although the servants did not know exactly what had happened, they could guess that Madam Yang had caused Matriarch Yangs condition to worsen. The windows in the room were closed, so it was a little dark. Nanny Li laid beside the table alone. Her old eyes were wide open as she stared fixedly at the beam above her head. The pool of blood under her had already solidified, and the strong smell of blood was nauseating. This was the first time Yu Youyao had faced death head-on, and it was such a tragic and abnormal death. This scene shocked Yu Youyao greatly. Her face turned pale on the spot, and she held her breath until she couldnt even breathe. Nanny Liu reacted the fastest and quickly stood in front of Yu Youyao. Eldest Miss, go to the courtyard and sit down first. The room is very dirty. Itll affect you. At this moment, Yu Youyao had also calmed down. Its fine. Its the death of an unkind and evil body. Do you think Im afraid? She walked out from behind Nanny Liu and instructed calmly, Take a mat and wrap it up. Throw it to the mass grave. Dont dirty the Yu Residences land. Go and investigate who else in her family is. Anyone related to her who works under the Yu Residence will be dismissed. Nanny Li had betrayed her master by framing her. No matter what the reason was, she was not worthy of sympathy. Two old maids quickly carried Nanny Lis corpse away. Yu Youyao walked to the bed. Yang Shuwan lay on the bed lifelessly. Her chest almost did not rise or fall, but she was still holding her last breath. Seeing that Bi Tao was not in the Tranquil Heart Residence, she could guess that Madam Yang was waiting for news of Bi Tao. She did not hear any news about her and could not bear to die yet. Yu Youyao instructed, Wake her up. As soon as she finished speaking, an old woman hurriedly stepped forward and pinched Madam Yang hard. When it didnt work, she kept pinching. After pinching her seven or eight times in a row, Madam Yang felt the pain and subconsciously cried out. Her eyelashes trembled slightly as she pulled her eyelids open. It took her a while to open her turbid eyes. Her voice was like a mosquito. Bi, Bi Tao The old woman did not stand on ceremony. She picked up the cold tea on the small table at the head of the bed and splashed it on her face. First Madam, wake up. After being splashed with cold water, Yang Shuwan shuddered and finally sobered up a little. With her turbid eyes, she saw Yu Youyao in a green embroidered lotus dress. The lotus leaf dress was of the same color, and the hibiscus flowers were spread on both sides of her face. Such a bright color was so scorching that even her eyes hurt. Y-Yu Youyao, you Yang Shuwan seemed to be strangled, and her voice seemed to be squeezed out of her throat. What are you doing? Yu Youyaos expression was indifferent. First Madam cant even see clearly, so she probably cant read. She tilted her head to look at Nanny Liu and instructed, Read the divorce letter to First Madam. Divorce letter? Yang Shuwans turbid eyes suddenly cracked. She thought that she had heard wrongly. Ever since she had a migraine, she often felt dazed. Sometimes, she couldnt even hear clearly. Most families cared about their reputation and their children. It was rare for them to divorce their wives. Even if their wife violated the seven rules, they would ask her maiden family to write a guarantee and cover it up. If it was more serious, she would be placed in the small courtyard. Yu Zongzheng had not divorced her back then. Now that she was about to die, there was even less reason to divorce her. She had never heard of any family divorcing their dying wife. She must have heard wrongly. As she was thinking, she heard Nanny Liu say, l was young and inexperienced. I had been deceived by your flowery words Yang Shuwan opened her mouth and panted hard. Her body seemed to be having epilepsy, and she kept twitching, spasming, and trembling. Soon, her eyes rolled back and she vomited white foam, but she still held her breath. She was extraordinarily tenacious. Yu Youyao looked at her coldly. The divorce letter was not long and was quickly finished. Perhaps it was because she was about to die, but her chaotic mind had never been so clear. Yang Shuwan heard every word and sentence in the divorce letter. She immediately understood the sinister intentions of this divorce letter. Ordinary reasons for divorce were vague in order to take into account the last dignity of both sides and the children in the family. They would not spell out the mistakes. However, this divorce letter seemed to be targeting her because she was not a good woman. She was about to die, so it would be over if she died. Jia Jias life was completely ruined. She had schemed bitterly, but in the end, she had ruined her own daughter?! On the other hand, Yu Youyao was fine? No, that was impossible! Y-Yu Youyao, you harmed my daughter. Youll die miserably! Yang Shuwan glared at Yu Youyao fiercely. She used all her strength to push herself up from the bed and was about to pounce on her and skin her alive. However, her body couldnt support her and she fell to the ground from the bed with a bang. Yu Youyao chuckled. Madam Yang disrespected the first wife and tarnished her reputation. Its a calamity for the clan. She instigated the mother-son conflict between Father and Grandmother and sowed discord between Father and Second Uncle, causing brothers to quarrel. Its a disaster for the clan. Because of Madam Yangs evil actions, Grandmother had a stroke and couldnt get up. This is a tragedy for relatives. Such a person who caused chaos in the clan isnt worthy of being a daughter-in-law, wife, or mother. Shes also not worthy of being a human. She should be abandoned and sent away to cleanse the familys reputation. Yang Shuwan lay on the ground in a sorry state, panting non-stop. If theres anything, come at me. Dont You brought this upon yourself. Yu Youyao suddenly raised her voice, and there was a rational anger in her voice. She said calmly and sharply, She could have been the Third Miss of the Yu family obediently. When shes old enough, let Father make the decision and buy more dowry for a good family. Wouldnt it have been good for her to marry into a noble family for the rest of her life? Yu Zongzheng still doted on Yu Jianjia the most. With Yu Zongzheng making decisions for Yu Jianjia, wouldnt she be able to choose from the noble families in the capital? Black blood appeared in Yang Shuwans mouth. She opened her mouth with all her might, but she couldnt say a word. My mother used her life to fulfill the wishes of you and your daughter. She asked a shameless bed-climbing thing to be the first wife and let the traitorous child in your stomach wear the skin of a legitimate daughter. Yu Youyao raised her voice, and her eyes suddenly turned red, but there was a ruthless glint in them. Shes been dead for more than ten years, but you still wont let her off. You wont even let her daughter off.. Chapter 703 - Chapter 703: The Daughter of a Divorced Woman Chapter 703: The Daughter of a Divorced Woman Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios You Yang Shuwan stretched out her arm and was about to crawl forward. Yu Youyao took a deep breath to calm herself down. If youre divorced, youll no longer be Yu Zongzhengs wife, Your daughter is neither a legitimate daughter nor a concubines daughter. She will be the daughter of a divorced wife. In terms of status, shes not even comparable to the daughter of a concubine. Her status cant even be compared to a concubine, and shell be in an awkward spot in the residence. In the future, she wont even be able to marry the most ordinary poor scholar. She can only marry into a merchant family or be like her mother, become a second wife, or a concubine Y-Yu Youyao, you, you wont die a good death. Youll die miserably Yang Shuwan reached out to Yu Youyao as if she had gone crazy. As she vomited blood, she cursed her viciously. Yu Youyao chuckled, her faint voice carrying a hint of coldness. The thing youre most proud of in your life is probably marrying into the Yu Residence and becoming an official wife. Her lips curled up slightly, revealing a trace of malice, But so what? Youve been abandoned and will quickly return to where you came from. Even if you die, you wont be able to enter the Yu familys ancestral grave. I dont think your maiden family will care if you live or die. After you die, youll probably be about the same as the old servant in front of you. Youll just be rolled up in a rotten straw mat and thrown it into the mass grave. When your corpse is fresh, itll be bitten by a wild dog and pecked by birds Uh Yang Shuwan glared at Yu Youyao. Yu Youyao chuckled. Listen carefully. As long as l, Yu Youyao, am alive, your daughter, Yu Jianjia, will never be able to make a comeback in this lifetime. Yang Shuwan screamed, No Yu Youyao tilted her head and glanced at Nanny Liu. Get Madam Yang to press her fingerprint on the divorce letter. No, no, I wont press it Yang Shuwan shook her head crazily and clenched her fists tightly. Two old maids stepped forward and pressed her to the ground. They pulled her hand away tightly, grabbed her fingers, and pressed them into the red ink box. After the fingerprint was pressed, Nanny Liu handed the divorce letter to Eldest Miss. Yu Youyao took a look. Theres no time like the present. Nanny Liu, Ill have to trouble you to make a trip to the government office to settle all the matters of suspending your wife. Nanny Liu saw that it was already dark outside. Now that the government office was closed, if she wanted to do this, she would definitely have to knock on the door and spend some money. Yu Youyao instructed the two old maids, Go prepare a carriage, pack two sets of clothes, and five taels of silver. When Nanny Liu returns, take the divorce letter and send Madam Yang to her family. After the Yang family was convicted, their family wealth was confiscated, and the master was exiled. The rest of the family were still living in the capital, so there was no need to trouble them. They could just send her over and be done with it. After dealing with Yang Shuwan, Yu Youyao left the Tranquil Heart Residence. The sky was already dark. What time is it? Chun Xiao replied, Its half past seven. Yu Youyao stood at the door of the Tranquil Heart Residence and looked at the deep and endless corridor in front of her. It was as if she was suffocating. Suddenly, she felt out of breath. Cousin, I cant hold on much longer. She took a step forward, and the lights in front of her swayed and spun. Suddenly, she was supported by a strong force. Chun Xiaos worried voice sounded in her ear. Young Miss, are you alright! Only then did Yu Youyao feel a little dizzy. Im fine. Go back! The two old maids took lanterns from under the porch and walked in front to illuminate the way. Yu Youyao walked slowly along this long corridor. As it was almost the Mid-Autumn Festival, there were many lanterns hanging in the residence. The hazy lights could not illuminate the night, and it was a waning scene. Nanny Xu was waiting at the door. Under the bright candlelight, Yu Youyao!s face was pale, and her forehead and the tip of her nose were covered in sweat. Yu Youyao had never hidden anything from her. What had happened in the Yu Residence all day and what Yu Youyao had endured could be seen from her pale and thin figure, Nanny Xus heart ached and she felt terrible. Yu Youyao let go of Chun Xiao and suddenly threw herself into Nanny Xus arms, wailing. Auntie, Auntie, how can they be so bad Tainting her background and making her the abandoned daughter of the Yu family was not Yu Jianjias ultimate goal. Yu Jianjia was crazy. She wanted to raise her into a medicinal catalyst like in her nightmare. She wanted to use her blood as a catalyst and her heart as medicine. She wanted to drink her blood and eat her flesh. She wanted her life. She was not afraid of Divine Physician Xie. However, under the influence of the nightmare, her heart often palpitated. She would panic and even feel suffocated. For some reason, she felt a sharp pain in her chest. She did not know if there was a problem with her body or if it was mental fear Nanny Xu stroked the little girls hair and softened her voice. Dont be afraid. Young Master will be back soon. Matriarch Yu heaved a sigh of relief. Yu Zongzheng could not do anything to Yu Youyao. When Young Master returned, it was even more impossible for Yu Zongzheng to do anything to Yu Youyao. Madam Yang and her daughter had made a bad move. She arrogantly believed that Yu Youyao was like an ordinary woman from an aristocratic family. After being despised by her father, she had no way out. However, she did not know that Yu Youyaos greatest reliance was King Yue Fei, who had a large army and power. Nanny Xu accompanied Yu Youyao for a while before Yu Youyao stopped crying. She returned to the house to freshen up and change into dry clothes. She looked a little more energetic. Thinking about how Yu Youyao had not eaten much all day, Nanny Xu personally cooked medicinal cuisine. Yu Youyao did not have much of an appetite. After being coaxed to eat a small bowl, she could not eat anymore, but at least she had eaten something. At this moment, Xia Taos voice sounded from outside the door. Young Miss, Matriarch has woken up and wants to see you. Yu Youyao did not delay at all. She quickly left the house and brought Chun Xiao to Matriarchs house. After hearing Nanny Lius story, she had some resentment towards her grandmother. It was just that her grandmother really doted on her. For more than ten years, the person who had been protecting her was her grandmother. The person who had always doted on her was still her grandmother. Old Madam Yu lay on the couch lifelessly. As soon as she saw her granddaughter, she began to cry. Hows the family? Yu Youyao knew that her grandmother wanted to ask if Yu Zongzheng had done anything to her. Her eyes were red as she said, Grandmother suddenly fainted. Father was so frightened that he didnt care about anything. Nanny Li bumped into the corner of the table and she was gone. Father was instigated by Madam Yang and angered Grandmother, which made Grandmother so anxious. I asked Nanny Liu to write a divorce letter This answer also told her grandmother that she was fine. She was still in charge of the family and was already fighting back. She would not suffer. Old Madam Yu was stunned for a long time before she suddenly smiled. Okay, okay. Cough, cough. Shes the daughter of a divorced wife. What else can she do in the future? Hahaha, good, this is a drastic move As she laughed and cried, tears streamed down her face.. Chapter 704 - Chapter 704: Blackened Heart Chapter 704: Blackened Heart Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios She smiled, feeling relieved that her granddaughter could still stabilize the overall situation. She cried because no one would protect her granddaughter in the future. No matter what happens, she would have to rely on herself. Yu Youyao quickly stroked her grandmothers chest to calm her down. Madam Yang will become divorced, so its not good for Third Sister to stay in the capital. Lets send her back to the clan tomorrow. Fourth Brother isnt young anymore. I heard that Mr. Xian Yun is going to open an academy in Youzhou. After a while, Ill send Fourth Brother to Youzhou Academy to study with Mr. Xian Yun. A daughter of a divorced wife did not have a good life in the capital, let alone in the clan. Her future would not be good either. Moreover, Yu Jianjias body was weak. If shes sent to the clan, she would not be raised as preciously as in the residence. No matter how Yu Jianjia schemed, she would always fail. As for Yu Shansi, this world was always more tolerant of men. In the future, when he goes to the North and studies with Mr. Xian Yun, he would be alright no matter what, and no one would underestimate him. Old Madam Yu nodded and coughed hard. When When will your cousin be back? Yu Youyaos eyes turned red, but she held back her tears. Hes already on his way. He should be back in a few days. Old Madam Yu was a little disappointed, but she forced herself to perk up. Im about to die. Your father is a b-beast who doesnt recognize anyone. L-listen to me. When y-your cousin returns, get him to send you to Quanzhou. In the future, dont Dont return to the Yu Residence anymore. I-I left a letter Tears streamed down Yu Youyaos face. Grandmother, dont say such inauspicious things Old Madam Yu also cried. Your maternal family has always doted on you. If you go to Quanzhou, with your cousins protection, 1-1 can feel at ease. After taking Divine Physician Xies medicine these past few days, she clearly felt that her health was improving. She had originally thought that she could take care of her granddaughter more. However, Gods plans supersede our own. Retribution! All of this was retribution! Fortunately, she had already made arrangements early on, so she did not have to be afraid that she would close her eyes and die just like that. She could be at ease that her granddaughter would not be in the hands of the family in the future. Grandmother, Grandmother Yu Youyao thought of her grandmothers love for her and tears streamed down her face. Old Madam Yu held her hand tightly. In the future, 1 wont be able to accompany you. Y-you have to be fine. Her voice seemed to be stuck in her throat. She opened her mouth. Its about you and your mother Ive let your mother down. Uh, dont blame me Yu Youyao wailed, Grandmother Grandmother, I dont blame you. I dont blame you Anyone had the right to blame her grandmother. Only she did not. For the first half of her grandmothers life, she had schemed for the Yu Clan, the Yu Residence, and her son. Even her health had failed. For the next ten years, her grandmother had been thoroughly scheming for her granddaughter. Her grandmother had made plans for her entire life, but never for herself. As a junior, she had no right to interfere with her elders. At this moment, Qing Xiu came over. Matriarch, Third Miss has been invited over. Old Madam Yu grabbed the blanket and panted heavily. Her voice was squeezed out from between her teeth with a hint of ruthlessness. Prepare a brush, ink, paper, and inkstone. At this point, what else did she not understand? Did she really think that she, an old woman, was so sick that she could do whatever she wanted at home? She had learned how to coax men from that b*tch of hers. Did she think that she could escape unscathed just because her eldest son doted on her? Or was it that she had been used to Im sick and Im innocent, Im sick and Im pitiful, and Im sick and Im in the right since she was young? Others had to give in to her. Did she think that she could use her sickness to succeed in the residence? It was strange for her to be smart. But! She was just too smart, so she treated everyone else as fools. Did she think that she would not be caught by sending Old Madam Lai out of the residence? What did an elder need to have to do with an unfilial granddaughter? Yu Youyao quickly lowered her head and wiped her tears with a handkerchief. She instructed Chun Xiao to prepare brush, ink, paper, and inkstone, Chun Xiao left as quickly as she came. When the brush, ink, paper, and inkstone were ready, Old Madam Yu instructed, Call her in! Not long after, Yu Jianjia entered the house. She was wearing a purple myrtle flower gauze dress. Her white and pink clothes complemented her pale face, making her look even more delicate and pitiful. Yu Jianjia walked forward and was shocked to see Matriarch Yu lying on the bed lifelessly. Her eyes immediately turned red. Grandmother, whats wrong As she spoke, she cried. In order to avoid arousing suspicion, after hearing from Bai Ye that her father had gone to her grandmothers house,she did not ask for more information. Her recuperating obediently in the courtyard because of her illness. She did not expect that in the middle of the night, Qing Xiu would specially come to the courtyard and say that Matriarch had invited her over. Sensing that something was amiss, she coughed so hard that her heart ached. Bai Ye said that she was very sick and was afraid that she would pass her illness on Matriarch, but Qing Xiu was still indifferent. Yu Jianjia did not want to come, but she had no choice. There was nothing else she could do. It was said that after taking Divine Physician Xies medicine, Old Madams spirits improved day by day. She was worried that if Old Madams health really recovered, she wouldnt be able to scheme anything anymore. In the past few years, Zhou Linghuai has been coming and going frequently in Youzhou. The residents knew very well that Zhou Linghuai was valued by King Yue Fei. With Zhou Linghuai protecting Yu Youyao, she did not dare to scheme anything. Taking advantage of the fact that Zhou Linghuai had gone to Youzhou, she first tried to taint Yu Youyaos background and seek her fathers favor. When Zhou Linghuai returned to the residence, he wouldnt be able to surpass her father. She also knew that she was too anxious. Matriarch was sick, not dead. Although she could wait, her mother couldnt. She couldnt get involved in ruining Yu Youyaos mothers reputation and tainting background. She could only let her mother do it. Nioreover, only her mother understood her father best and knew what to do to make him believe her. Her mother was so sick that she was about to die. If she didnt get this done as soon as possible, no one would help once her mother was gone. Yu Jianjia bit her lip, her heart turning cold. If her mother hadnt entered the Tranquil Heart Courtyard and was still the mistress of the Yu Residence, this matter would have been easier to handle. Now that she was alone and helpless, no matter how thorough her plan was, there were still many oversights. Old Madam Yu stared at her in a daze. You black-hearted dog. Do you think I dont know that you were the one who caused trouble behind your mothers back? As expected of a b*tch who climbed into mens beds. Even though youre wearing the skin of a legitimate daughter, you cant hide the lowliness in your bones. Originally, the Matriarch couldnt even speak properly. Now, she was holding her breath and scolding until she didnt even pant. Grand-grandmother, l Yu Jianjias eyes turned red from the scolding, and tears kept falling, as if she had suffered a huge grievance.. Chapter 705 - Chapter 705: Witchcraft Chapter 705: Witchcraft Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao said calmly, Third Sister probably doesnt know that Father has already made the decision to divorce Madam Yang and sent the divorce letter to the government office. Yu Jianjias eyes suddenly widened. No, thats impossible Her mother had been abandoned? Her father had doted on her since she was young. How could he bear to let her become the daughter of a divorced wife? Fourth Brother was also their fathers only legitimate son. Even if Concubine Jiang was around, she had been in the Yu Residence for two years without signs of pregnancy. It was still unknown if she could give birth. Her father would no longer have a legitimate son. He would be criticized by others. Yu Youyao looked at Yu Jianjia. Even though my biological mother, Madam Xie, knew Second Uncle in Quanzhou, so what? Just based on Old Madam Lais words, you were going to tarnish the reputation of the first wife who has passed away for many years and taint my background. But what good will this do you? Why are you doing this? Yu Jianjias eyelashes were stained with tears as she cried hoarsely, Big Sister, what are you talking about? I dont understand anything! Yu Youyao chuckled. Chang An! Soon, Chang Ans voice sounded from outside the screen. Yu Youyao instructed, Tell me about Divine Physician Xies background. Chang An immediately said, We didnt know anything about Divine Physician Xie. Young Miss was worried, so she asked me to help investigate. When Young Master left the capital, he had secretly instructed that if anything tricky happened at home, I could go to the Yue Fei Kings Residence to ask for help. As such, I asked King Yue Fei to help investigate and realized that those from the King of Medicine Valley in Jianghu had once been convicted for engaging in witchcraft in the previous dynasty. Although King Yue Fei was guarding the North, he also had a residence in the capital and guards in it. If she used King Yue Feis connections, she could really find out about such things. Yu Jianjias pupils suddenly constricted. Chang An had used King Yue Fei as an excuse, so no one dared to doubt the authenticity of his words. Old Madam Yus lips trembled. Witchcraft had always been strictly prohibited by the Imperial Court. Divine Physician Xie was related to witchcraft. If others found out, even the residence would be implicated. This was a monstrous disaster! Even though Eldest Son was the one who hired the doctor, they could not be careless. They still had to be as cautious as Yao Yao. Yu Youyao lowered her head and did not say anything. What King of Medicine Valley was involved in witchcraft in the previous dynasty? This was just an excuse she had fabricated. However, with King Yue Feis name, what was fake could become real. The Imperial Court had explicitly prohibited witchcraft. Divine Physician Xie had brazenly walked in the martial world and even made a name for himself as a divine physician. He must be a cautious person. It was not easy to find out if he was involved in witchcraft. Previously, her grandmother had used Divine Physician Xie i s medicine and her health had improved a little. Yu Youyao could still tolerate him, and she could slowly investigate some things. The moment she thought about how Divine Physician Xie had raised her into a medicinal catalyst in her nightmare, and how he was still in cahoots with Yu Jianjia in reality, it was like a fishbone stuck in her throat. Divine Physician Xie was indeed related to witchcraft, so they were not wronging him. Compared to a wild doctor like Divine Physician Xie, her grandmother and even Yu Zongzheng would only believe her words. They would rather believe it than not. Next, she just had to prove that Divine Physician Xie was indeed related to a witch. At the thought of this, Yu Youyao continued, As far as I know, Third Sister wasnt interested in medical books in the past. However, after Divine Physician Xie entered the residence, Third Sister visited him a few times and went to the library one after another to borrow the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Shennongs Herbal Sutra, Theory of the 52 Diseases, the Yellow Emperors Internal Sutra, and the Herbal Records. These books all have a common characteristic, and that is, residual records of witchcraft medicine. For a long time, witchcraft and medicine were mixed together. Later, witchcraft medicine went against traditional Chinese medicine. Bian Que had once said, Those who believe in witchcraft and dont believe in medicine wont be saved. Even so, the witchcraft medicine was still pervasive among the commoners. Until now, there were still many medical books about witchcraft. The Yu Residence was a scholarly family with many books. The library was set up to facilitate reading. It was normal for Yu Jianjia to borrow a few books to read. However, after Old Madam Lai entered the residence, Yu Youyao was very wary of Yu Jianjia. She did not keep an eye on her in the courtyard because she did not like to be gossiped about. However, the rest of the residence was still under Yu Youyaos control. The first time Yu Jianjia went to the library, the maidservants in the library had their eyes on her. No matter what books Yu Jianjia read or borrowed, everybody knew. Now, these books were evidence that Yu Jianjia believed in witchcraft. Yu Jianjia was stunned for a moment, and her eyes turned red again. I-I didnt. Just a few books cant prove anything. If Big Sister thinks that Im related to witchcraft, does that mean that everyone who has read these books is related to witchcraft? Of course, if it was in court, these few books naturally couldnt prove anything. However, the reality was that this was not a public court, but at home. Witchcraft was a huge matter that would harm the entire family. Even the slightest implication was intolerable. These books were enough to nail Yu Jianjia to death. Old Madam Yus face turned red. Divine Physician Xie was related to witchcraft, and Yu Jianjia had never been interested in medical books in the past. After Divine Physician Xie entered the residence, she borrowed books related to witchcraft medicine. In a short period of time, all the books she borrowed were related to witchcraft, so there was already a huge problem. Yu Youyao did not argue with her. She only said, l heard that theres a blood medicinal catalyst in witchcraft medicine. By using blood as medicine, it can treat all illnesses and extend ones life. First, Divine Physician Xie entered the residence, then you borrowed books related to witchcraft medicine. When Old Madam Lai left the residence, Nanny Li helped a scapegoat. Yu Jianjia, what exactly do you want to do? Yu Jianjias body went limp and she almost fell to the ground. She looked at her grandmother with tears in her eyes. Grandmother, I didnt. I really didnt. How could I harm Eldest Sister Dont give me that. Your underhanded methods are nothing new, so I dont care to play them. Old Madam Yu sneered. Hold her down. Grandmother Yu Jianjia felt that something was amiss and subconsciously turned to escape. Bai Kui reacted quickly. She immediately stepped forward, grabbed Yu Jianjia, and pressed her to the ground. Old Madam Yu took a deep breath. Cut her hair. Qing Xiu quickly took the scissors and rushed over. She lifted Yu Jianjias hair and snipped it off. Yu Jianjia struggled and cried with all her might. Grandmother, why did you cut my hair? Grandmother, dont be like this. My body, hair, and skin belong to my parents. As long as my parents are around, I shouldnt cut my hair. Otherwise, Ill be treated as unfilial. Grandmother, Im your granddaughter. Please let me off. Grandmother Old Madam Yu turned a deaf ear to her. She turned to look at Yu Youyao. Ill say it out loud. You write for me. Yu Youyao was stunned for a moment. She immediately knelt beside the small table, picked up her brush, and dipped it in ink Today, the Yu Clan has a daughter, Jianjia.. As her mother is not exclusive, she was born of an adulterous family Chapter 706 - Chapter 706: Young Master Is Back Chapter 706: Young Master Is Back Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When she was young, she was pitied by me, so she was treated as the daughter of the first wife. 1 hoped that she would be diligent and virtuous, set a standard, learn etiquette, be knowledgeable, and know how to behave well. Only then would she not disgrace the prestige of the family. I didnt expect her to be ignorant. She was jealous and unreasonable. There were many mistakes made, However, my body was weak and I couldnt manage her. I cut her hair and sent her back to the clan. I hope the clansmen can discipline her well. No Yu Jianjia screamed and fell to the ground. Grandmother, no, I beg you not to treat me like this. No, Im your granddaughter. Grandmother, Grandmother For some reason, Yu Jianjia shook off Bai Kuis grip and stood up from the ground. She rushed to the bed and knelt on the ground with a thud, crying. Grandmother, please spare me. Grandmother, please Even now, Yu Jianjia refused to admit her mistake. She only begged for mercy. Old Madam Yu had a stroke and could only move above her neck. After all, she was her biological granddaughter. Although she hated her for being vicious and bad, she still couldnt bear to see her like this. The divorce letter Yao Yao gave to Madam Yang would only ruin Yu Jianjias future. If Yu Jianjia returned to the clan, she would be able to live a peaceful life. On the other hand, her letter made Yu Jianjia, who had never had an awkward background, become an adulterous daughter. When she went back to the clan, she wouldnt be taken care of too much. Old Madam Yu sneered and said, After all, youre my granddaughter. Your mother has been abandoned and youve become the daughter of a divorced wife. I cant bear to see your future ruined. I originally planned to leave a letter saying that youre filial and virtuous. As a result, youre willing to return to the clan and enter a nunnery to pray for me for three years. With your filial piety for Grandmother for three years, you can still have a good reputation. You wont be able to enter a noble family but you can still be married. In the future, youll still have the chance to become a wife that matches your husbands status. Yu Jianjia fell to the ground and cried. Every word and sentence sounded like she was taking into account their relationship as grandmother and granddaughter and was thinking for her in every way. However, she only felt that it was hypocritical. If it was really for her own good, why did her father have to divorce her mother? Without the Matriarchs approval, her father wouldnt have made such an easy decision. Matriarch Yu was biased towards Yu Youyao. It was obvious that she hated her to the core. However, she had to pretend to be loving. It was really nauseating. Old Madam Yu took a deep breath. But, you heartless and ungrateful thing. How has your big sister let you down? You actually want to harm her. Cough cough As she coughed, she vomited black blood. It was a shocking sight. Grandmother! Yu Youyao panicked. She quickly took a handkerchief and helped her grandmother wipe the black blood from the corner of her mouth. She took out the old ginseng slices she had prepared and fed them to her grandmother. Yu Jianjia cried, Grandmother is certain with just a few words from Eldest Sister that I want to harm her. This is unfair to me. If Eldest Sister has evidence, why dont you take it out and confront me on the spot? Why accuse me At this point, she was still talking nonsense. Old Madam Yu spat out the piece of ginseng in her mouth and raised her hand to point at Yu Jianjia. You, dont treat others as fools. I-Ive also been a mother-in-law for forty to fifty years. Ive seen all your tricks Yao Yao had said that Yu Jianjia and Divine Physician Xie wanted to use her blood as a medicinal catalyst. Although she felt that it was ridiculous, she had lived for 40 to 50 years and had seen many things before. In the past, there had been Daoist nuns in the capital who entered and left wealthy families to help them find children. They used newborn babies and even placenta as medicine. Later, they were exposed. As there were too many people involved, it did not cause a commotion, but the wealthy families had all heard about it. Therefore, as soon as Yu Youyao said this, she believed her. She had also been sick for many years. In the early years, she had also risked her life to treat her body so that she could take care of her granddaughters for a few more years. She had also asked about many unorthodox methods and used a lot of exotic medicine. Although she was not crazy enough to use human blood as medicine, she had used cat feces and rat feces. She knew best when a patient was crazy about recovering her health. If she was not careful, she would be possessed. It was not surprising that Yu Jianjia wanted to treat her illness with a shaman. Madam Yang was a person who was about to die. If she had such methods, how could she have waited until today?! Madam Xie had already been dead for more than ten years. Who would make things difficult for a dead person for no reason? The ultimate goal of framing Madam Xie was to question Yao Yaos bloodline and make Eldest Son disown his biological daughter and hate her. Didnt Yu Jianjia know that if she was not careful, she would also be implicated? Of course she did. However, the temptation behind these schemes was too great, causing her to be obsessed. Yu Jianjias family background and status were not lacking. What else in this world was worth her taking the risk? The purpose was self-evident. Grandmother, I didnt Yu Jianjia cried and refused to admit it. Old Madam Yu was already so angry that her chest rose and fell. Drag, drag her out. Tomorrow morning, send her to the clan and hand the letter to the chief Bai Kui and Qing Xiu!s expressions darkened. They picked up Yu Jianjia and dragged her out. Yu Jianjias cries entered the room intermittently. Old Madam Yu coughed and vomited a large mouthful of blood. Her turbid eyes were filled with ruthlessness. Divine Physician Xie We cant let him off! Yu Youyaos eyes turned red. Grandmother, Chang An has already tied up Divine Physician Xie. Dont say anything After the divorce of Madam Yang, there was no need to deal with Yu Jianjia anymore. She had revealed her true goal which was to deal with Divine Physician Xie. She did not find any clues about Divine Physician Xie. If she wanted to deal with him, she had to start with Yu Jianjia. As long as she confirmed that Yu Jianjia was related to witchcraft, Divine Physician Xie could be implicated. Old Madam Yu held her granddaughters hand. No, 1 dont know why, but when you said that Yu Jianjia wanted to nurture you into a medicinal catalyst, I felt that it was true. Perhaps, its because Im about to die. Recently, Ive been dreaming about you. You were covered in blood. I keep feeling that this dream is a blessing from Bodhisattva Previously, she had dreamed that Eldest Son did not recognize his biological daughter. It had come true. Therefore, she kept feeling that this dream was not fake. Yu Youyao broke down. Grandmother, Grandmother, dont worry. Cousin will protect me. I-I received news that Third Cousin will enter the capital soon Good, thats good. Old Madam Yu nodded, looking a little gratified. Your cousin and Third Cousin are both capable people. I-I cant take it anymore. You, your cousin, your cousin What she was most worried about was that if she died, Yao Yao would have no one to rely on. If Eldest Son made a mistake and she had to wait for Linghuais return, it would be too late. Grandmother Yu Youyao kept crying. At this moment, Xia Tao rushed into the house and said excitedly, Young Miss, Young Master is back.. Young Master is back Chapter 707 - Chapter 707: Dealing with the Funeral Chapter 707: Dealing with the Funeral Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao suddenly held her grandmothers hand. Grandmother, did you hear that? Cousin is back. Cousin is back. Hell be here soon. Hold on a little longer Hes back. Its good that hes back Old Madam Yu raised her heavy eyelids and lifted them forcefully, forcing herself to take her last breath. She couldnt feel at ease without seeing Linghuai! Fortunately, Linghuai had returned. As the Mid-Autumn Festival was approaching, the moon was like a round plate, illuminating the sky. A tall black horse rushed into the city gate that was about to close like an arrow. Just as the soldier guarding the city was about to shout at him to stop him, a copper token made an arc in the air. He caught it and took a look. The words Yue Fei were engraved on the token. By the time he reacted, the tall black horse had already run far away. From afar, there was a series of pattering noises, like rain hitting banana leaves. On the day he left the capital, Zhou Linghuai received three letters personally written by Old Madam Yu from Yin San. He had a feeling that something might happen to the Yu Residence. Otherwise, Old Madam Yu wouldnt have sent the letters to him. These three letters were very likely to involve some secrets of the Yu Residence, so Zhou Linghuai did not open them. He kept them close to him, planning to open them after returning to the capital and seeing Matriarch. Therefore, when Zhou Linghuai received Yu Youyaos family letter earlier and saw that Old Madam Yu was sick, he sensed that something was amiss. After completing his second deal with Harmon, he simply stopped pretending and returned to the capital at full speed. He even thought of an excuse. King Yue Fei had found a Daoist doctor with superb medical skills. He had returned to Youzhou this time to treat his leg. As he was not sure if he could be cured, it was not appropriate to tell others in advance. He had been gone for three to four months. After treating his leg for so long, he could still make an excuse. As it was near Mid-Autumn Festival, there were lamps hanging under the eaves along the street. The lights snaked all the way like a long dragon. On the cold street, only the lights were bright and clear. There were no pedestrians. The horse galloped all the way. The sound of its whip whistled in the night wind. With a whoosh, the sound of hooves gradually stopped. The horse stopped in front of a vermilion door. A row of lanterns hung under the eaves on both sides, illuminating the words Yu Residence on the top of the door clearly. Zhou Linghuai dismounted and strode up the stone steps, knocking hard on the knocker of the side door. After a while, the lacquer door was pulled open, and a smart head poked out from the crack. As the doorman yawned, he asked, Who is it? It was already nine oclock. Its me. The night wind was a little cold, and Zhou Linghuais voice was also a little cold. The doorman was shocked. When he took a closer look, he was overjoyed. Young-Young Master is back. Just now, Eldest Miss sent a message that after Young Master returns, he should immediately go to An Shou Hall As he spoke, he pulled open the side door. Zhou Linghuais heart skipped a beat. He threw away the reins of his horse and strode into the house. The doorman subconsciously darted out and picked up the reins from the ground. He was a little stunned. Young Masters legs were inconvenient. Usually, he had to take a carriage and went out in a wheelchair. But were was the carriage? Something was wrong! The doorman suddenly turned around and saw Young Masters legs. Young Masters legs had recovered? The doorman was stunned. Something bad had happened to Matriarch. Eldest Master had invited Imperial Physician Hu into the residence overnight. Imperial Physician Hu had only said that Old Madams day had arrived and that the family should prepare for her funeral tonight. When Xie Zongshen and Madam Yao received the news, they quickly rushed to the main house with Yu Shanyan and his children. The servants in the residence did not dare to sleep anymore. They were all waiting in their respective courtyards. Zhou Linghuai went all the way from the front courtyard to An Shou Hall. He was wearing a black outfit, and his sheepskin boots stepped on the green bricks. He was like a strong cheetah as he strode forward, shocking the servants along the way. Young Master was back. Young Masters legs had recovered. Young Master had returned to Youzhou for so long. It turned out that he had gone to treat his legs. Without any delay, this news spread throughout the entire Yu Residence. As soon as Matriarch Yu arrived, bad news spread. After that, she kept using the ginseng to hang on until her last breath. The people from the Second Mansion of the Yu Residence were all waiting in the outer hall, but Matriarch Yu was unwilling to see anyone. She only asked Yu Youyao to guard her and kept calling out her grandnephews name. It seemed that she would die with grievances if she did not see Zhou Linghuai. Not long ago, Nanny Liu had returned from the government office. She had taken the divorce letter and asked someone to send Madam Yang back to the main family overnight. Madam Yang did not make it home and died halfway. As Divine Physician Xie was related to witchcraft, he was tied up by Chang An and locked up in the Qingqu Courtyard. Her clueless daughter who believed in witchcraft had her hair cut by Matriarch and was locked up in the woodshed. She had to be sent back to the clan tomorrow morning. Now, even Matriarch Too many things had happened in a day. Until now, Yu Zongzhengs mind was in a mess, and his heart was filled with regret and self-blame. Thinking back to what happened before, he rushed to Matriarchs house. Old Madam lay on the bed with a sallow face, Im the one who forced you to marry Roujia. Whether you hate me or resent me, just target me. Roujia didnt let you down. It was our family who harmed her life. If you still have any conscience, even if you dont believe that Yao Yao is your biological daughter, dont harm her. Otherwise Lying on the bed, the weak Old Madams eyes suddenly widened and revealed a fierce expression. Even if I die, I wont let you off. Yu Zongzheng thought of Xie Roujia, who had fallen to the ground and was covered with blood after being pushed by him back then. Then, he thought of the Niatriarch who had vomited blood from anger at noon. The familiar scene almost made him break down on the spot. Yu Zongzheng looked at his second brother in confusion. All of this was Second Brothers fault. It was Second Brother who coveted Eldest Sister-in-law and ignored his other relationships. It was his mother who insisted that he marry Madam Xie. In the house, Old Madam Yu woke up and held Yu Youyaos hand. Call the younger ones over. Ill take a look at them. She sighed. Im afraid I wont be able to wait for your cousin. Yu Youyao stood up and quickly called them over. In the main room, there were Yu Youyao, Yu Shansi, and Yu Qingning. In the Second Mansion, there were Yu Shanyan, Yu Shanxin, Yu Shanli, Yu Shuangbai, Yu Lianyu, and Yu Fangfei. Old Madam Yus turbid eyes immediately saw Yu Shansi. Brother Si, come here! Yu Shansi walked to the bed with red eyes and took the ginseng soup from Nanny Lius hand. Grandmother, Ill feed you some medicine. After eating the medicine, youll recover Good grandchild. Old Madam Yu opened her mouth in relief. After taking a mouthful of medicine, she stopped eating. Ive been drinking medicine for most of my life. I can finally rest. Yu Shansi cried on the spot. Old Madam Yu held his hand. Its the fault of the father if he doesnt teach his son well. Your mother isnt a loyal wife, so its not your fault. Your Cousin Zhou and Mr. Xian Yun are old friends. Mr. Xian Yun is going to Youzhou to open an academy. Your big sister said that she wants to send you to Youzhou to study and cultivate virtue with Mr. Xian Yun. Theres no better life path. At this point, she sincerely encouraged him, You have to work hard.. Chapter 708 - Chapter 708: A Request Chapter 708: A Request Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Before his grandmother died, she did not forget to arrange his future for him. Yu Shansi felt ashamed and sad, so he quickly nodded. He also knew that his mother had done many evil things in the past, which was why she was plagued with heart disease that could not be cured. Her father had divorced her mother. Third Sister was going to be sent back to the clan. When he first heard this news, he was only in a daze for a while, but he was not surprised at all. Old Madam Yus eyes slid across Yu Shanyan and Yu Shuangbais faces one by one, and a gratified smile appeared on her face. All of you have to be well. Yu Shuangbai and the others couldnt help but approach the bed. As they called out for their grandmother, they cried. Zhou Linghuai lifted the curtain and entered the house. Yu Youyao seemed to sense something and was stunned when she turned around. Grandmother, Cousin is here Old Madam Yu forced herself to perk up and tilted her head to look. In her dazed eyes, her grandnephew, Zhou Linghuai, walked over dressed in tight clothes. Her eyes suddenly widened, but in the end, they turned to relief. Your legs are fine. Good, good, good. She took a deep breath. All of you, get out. She wanted to talk to Zhou Linghuai alone. Zhou Linghuai watched her walk past him. It had been three to four months since he had last seen her. The little girls eyes were dark, and her palm-sized face had become a little thinner. She looked pale and haggard, and her figure was soft. She had grown a little taller. Her peacock patterned dress has become longer. Her waist had become thinner and weaker. His hands were like lightning as he pulled back the person who had walked pass him but did not turn around. Dont be afraid. Im here! Her cousins voice was no longer as clear and elegant as before. It was hoarse from travel. Yu Youyao paused for a moment, but she did not turn around. However, her eyes instantly turned red and she nodded slightly. She let out a weak Mm and whimpered like a weak and helpless little animal, making her feel adorable. After a while, the room was empty. Zhou Linghuai strode to the bed. Matriarch, Im back. Old Madam Yus gaze was benevolent. Returning to Youzhou to treat your leg is such a big matter. Why didnt you tell the family? Is it really cured? Dont delay your treatment because of me and leave any lingering illness l didnt know if it could be treated, so I didnt mention it. Zhou Linghuai couldnt explain. His leg had long recovered, so he could only say, Theres no lingering illness. Old Madam Yu leaned against the pillow and nodded in relief. Seeing the sincere smile on her face, Zhou Linghuai suddenly said, Im sorry. Theres something Ive been hiding from you. When he first entered the residence, not only did Old Madam Yu allow Yu Youyao to work hard to renovate his courtyard, but she also arranged for him to study with Mr. Hu Shan. He knew very well that there was no such thing as expressing goodwill for no reason. Thinking about it, it was easy to guess Old Madam Yus good intentions towards Yu Youyao. He did not care much about this. At first, he could still treat Yu Youyao politely. Later, after interacting with her for a while, he felt that this girls heart was like glass, pure and flawless. He was a little greedy and wanted to get closer. He knew that Old Niadam Yu doted on Yu Youyao. As long as he treated Yu Youyao well, she would turn a blind eye. Therefore, he taught Yu Youyao her studies and taught her how to write. Yu Youyao had improved. Old Madam Yu was satisfied, so she tacitly agreed to his actions and allowed him to get close to Yu Youyao. Later on, Yu Youyaos handwriting became organized, and she caught up with her studies at home. He also taught Yu Youyao how to play the zither. Old Madam Yu couldnt ask for more if Yu Youyao could learn the arts, so she didnt restrict him from interacting with her. Later on, he taught Yu Youyao how to be a household manager. Just like that, he tested Old Madam Yus limits bit by bit. He made use of Old Madam Yu and began to push his luck with Yu Youyao. No matter how many schemes Old Madam Yu had, she doted on Yu Youyao. There were some things that shouldnt be kept from her. Old Madam Yu was stunned for a moment. What is it? Zhou Linghuai reached into his pocket and took out a yellow jade ring. He gently placed it in Old Madam Yus hand. Old Madam Yus eyes widened as she held the jade ring in front of her eyes and looked at it carefully. Suddenly, she smiled. So, so its the famous King Yue Fei. Youve hidden it well. She sighed slowly and handed the jade ring back to him. Should I call you King Yue Fei, or Only then did she vaguely remember that Zhou Linghuai had been calling her Matriarch and not Grandaunt. No, from now on, he was already King Yue Fei, Yin Huaixi. Yin Huaixi had rushed back after a long journey. Seeing her for the last time, he guessed that they had some relationship. In that case, he could more or less take care of Yao Yao in the future. That was enough. As an old woman who was about to die, she couldnt ask for more. Yin Huaixi said sincerely, If Matriarch doesnt mind, just call me Jingzhi. Back then, I had discussed it with Jingzhi, so I borrowed his identity and moved into the Yu Residence. As my status is unique, its not appropriate to tell you. He bowed and apologized to Matriarch. Please forgive me! Such a polite attitude more or less comforted Old Madam Yu. She nodded and asked, I wonder if my failed grandnephew Yin Huaixi quickly replied, Hes weak and has received treatment and enlightenment from Grandmaster Hui Neng of the Precious Peace Temple. Hes already one of the Six Wise Monks of the Precious Peace Temple. His Dharma name is Hui Ji. Old Madam Yu recalled that she had seen Master Hui Ji back then. He was as noble and elegant as a jade. Its good that hes alive. Her breathing became weaker. Yao Yao As soon as she opened her mouth, Yin Huaixi suddenly knelt on the ground. Im sorry, but 1 have a request. Old Madam Yus turbid eyes landed on the cooling beads on his wrist. She also had a string of the same incense beads. Hers was a longevity pattern, and Yin Huaixis was a blessing pattern. Hers was often played with in her hands, but it was not as glossy as Yin Huaixis. They looked like they had been carefully taken care of. What Yin Huaixi was about to say was probably related to her granddaughter, whom she couldnt let go of. Perhaps it was because she was about to die, but the past became clear. Zhou Linghuai and the Yu Residence were related by blood for three generations. Usually, even if Yao Yao was closer to him, she wouldnt think too much about it. In her heart, it wasnt an exaggeration to say that Zhou Linghuai was Yao Yaos biological brother. After all, when it came to marriage between relatives, there were five rules. She was always more scheming than others. She couldnt rely on her father, Eldest Son, so she wanted to elevate Zhou Linghuai, hoping that he would protect Yao Yao more in the future. However, as the saying went, no matter how close their blood ties were, he was still an outsider. She always thought that the human heart was made of flesh, and emotions had to be cultivated. Yao Yao was pure and honest. If the two of them got closer and developed feelings for each other, it would be different.. Chapter 709 - Chapter 709: Death Chapter 709: Death Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios She had enabled them to get so close. However, if this cousin was not her real cousin, it would be a little intriguing. Old Madam Yu suddenly tightened her grip on the edge of the bed. The veins on the back of her wrinkled hand bulged. What do you want?! Yin Huaixi thought of Ye Hanyuan and said, I want to make Youyao of the Yu Clan my princess consort. I dont want another else in this life. I only want to be with one person. Matriarch, please fulfill my wish. Old Madam Yus grip on the edge of the bed loosened. She was not surprised. Does Yao Yao know your identity? In this world, there was nothing good for no reason. Yin Huaixi wasnt her real cousin, but he was willing to spend so much effort on Yao Yao. How was he taking care of his cousin? He was clearly chasing his wife. Yin Huaixi looked up. She knows. Just now, if he had replied with a no, he would probably have ended like Song Mingzhao back then. He would clearly be kicked out of the door. Old Madam Yu had taken a fancy to Song Mingzhao because of his family background, character, talent, and sincerity. This was the greatest kindness an elder could show to a junior. Later on, she had given up on Song Niingzhao not because he was not outstanding enough, but because he was not honest with Yu Youyao. He was extremely glad that he had always been very calm and honest with Yu Youyao. After looking into her eyes and saying she knew, Old Madam Yus breathing lightened a little. Does Yao Yao know how you feel? Yin Huaixi lowered his head again. No. Knowing how to restrain herself, it seemed that he had put in a lot of effort. Old Madam Yu did not relent. Although marriage is a matter of parents orders and matchmaking, compared to this, Yao Yaos intentions are the most important. Therefore, she wouldnt make a decision for Yao Yao on her own. No matter how good a person was, she would not make a decision for her granddaughter if she had a choice. Yin Huaixi suddenly remembered the nightmare that Yu Youyao had mentioned previously. In the nightmare, she must have been forced to have no choice but to marry into the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. But! Yin Huaixi took a deep breath. Matriarch, dont worry. Im the one whos been chosen. He bowed sincerely. Matriarch, please give me a token. In the future, when Yao Yao and 1 are in love, itll be Old Madams last wish. The orders of my parents and the words of the matchmaker will be an upright marriage. If Im not fated with Yao Yao in the future, Ill just treat it as a plaything that youve given to the younger generation. Ill naturally consider myself her elder brother and protect her for a lifetime. He did not have the heart to ask to marry her. If she was entrusted to him, she would be his. Otherwise, why would he kneel and kowtow? He was just short of asking for a keepsake with all his heart. Wasnt he just worried that his status would be sensitive and that the Xie family would interfere in Yao Yaos marriage in the future? With the token as a guarantee, how could the Xie family surpass Matriarch? Ye Hanyuans move could even settle his father. He couldnt settle Old Madam Yu? He did not believe it! Okay. Old Madam Yu agreed. Then, she said, l have a condition. Yin Huaixi quickly said, Matriarch, please speak. Dont tell Yao Yao about the keepsake for the time being. Old Madam Yu reached out and fumbled on the shelf at the head of the bed. She opened a secret compartment and took out a yellow rosewood box. After I go, escort Yao Yao to the Xie Residence. In the future, you and Yao Yao will depend on fate. She did not mention the three letters. There was no need. Yin Huaixi really felt that Old Madam Yu doted on Yu Youyao to the core. She had a far-reaching plan. agree. Old Madam Yu gathered her strength and took out a double fish round pendant from the box. There were two fish, one yellow and one red. They were connected at the head and tail. It looked very much like Yu Youyaos broken longevity lock. However, the two fishes on the longevity jade were natural, and this piece was exquisitely carved. She gently bent it, and Yin Huaixi heard a ding. The double fish round pendant was separated. Old Madam Yu handed one of the yellow fishes to Yin Huaixi and said solemnly, l hope youll keep your promise. Yin Huaixi held it with both hands as if he had obtained a precious treasure. Matriarch, dont worry. No matter what, Ill protect her for a lifetime. Old Madam Yus turbid eyes shone brightly. Go and call Yao Yao in There was nothing to worry about. After all, she had no choice. Yin Huaixis alias was Zhou Linghuai. With his crippled body, he had moved into the Yu Residence and stirred up a storm in Great Zhou. With his own strength, he had avenged his father and was in charge of an army of 500,000. As long as such a person opened his mouth, no one had any room to refuse. He had calmly asked her to marry Yao Yao and made a promise. This was already the best sincerity. Old Madam Yu suddenly asked, Since youre so thoughtful, why dont you ask the emperor to issue a decree to betroth you? I think the emperor will be happy to see it happen. She could tell that the two branches of the Yu Residence had already split up. Firstly, the eldest son was not a general, and secondly, Yao Yao was not a court official. Yao Yao was the County Head of Shaoyi. Although the eldest son had great power, it was also bestowed by the emperor. The first branch had received the emperors grace. Not only was the eldest daughter of the first wife no threat to the emperor, but she would also further the relationship with King Yue Fei. Yin Huaixis expression darkened. Just as Matriarch said, marriage is a matter of parents orders. I naturally hope to obtain your approval. Old Madam Yu nodded, no longer having the strength to speak. It did not matter if it was King Yue Fei. At the very least, his intentions were 100% true. Unlike Song Mingzhao. He was also full of sincerity, but he was humble in front of her. When Yu Youyao returned to her room, Old Madam Yus breathing was already very weak. Take good care of it. Dont lose it. Old Madam Yu placed the red embroidered fish in Yu Youyaos palm, not mentioning that this was a token between her and Yin Huaixi. This was a relic that she would give her before she died. She thought that her granddaughter would take good care of it without any explanation. Yu Youyao nodded with a whimper. Old Madam Yu looked at the door of the screen, her eyes a little disoriented. l just saw your grandfather. He was standing at the door and waving at me, waiting for me to go over. However, I dont want to go over. I want to see your mother. Ive been waiting left and right, but I havent seen her. I think she must resent me, so shes unwilling to see me. Thats good too. When I reach the underworld, Ill have time to repent Grandmother Yu Youyao was sobbing uncontrollably. She tightened her grip on the jade pendant in her hand so hard that her palm hurt. Grandmother, Grandmother Old Madam Yus turbid eyes stared at her granddaughter until her vision was blurry and she couldnt see her clearly. Only then did she close her eyes deeply, and two drops of tears flowed from the corners of her eyes. Grandmother Yu Youyao broke down and cried. She hugged her grandmothers arm and shook it hard. Not long after, all the descendants of the family came over. The atmosphere in the room was gloomy and sad. When Seventh Aunt saw Madam Yao standing in the room without moving, she frowned.. She used to look like a smart person, but why was she so wooden now? Chapter 710 - Chapter 710: Mourning Chapter 710: Mourning Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Now that her mother-in-law had passed away, what was Madam Yao waiting Although Seventh Aunt was dissatisfied, as a clan aunt, she couldnt treat her cousin-in-law badly. She hurriedly went forward to help Yu Youyao up. Yu Youyao, who had collapsed to the ground from crying, turned around and called out to Madam Yao, Second daughter-in-law, come over quickly to your mother-in-laws bed Only then did Madam Yao realize that Old Madam Yu had passed away. If it were in the past, she would definitely be sad and carefully manage the funeral to send her mother-in-law away. However, ever since she found out that her marriage with Yu Zongshen had been planned by Old Madam Yu from the beginning to the end, there was only sarcasm in her heart. Yu Youyao cried until she had no strength left in her body. It took her a while to recover. With a hoarse voice, she began to instruct the servants to spread the funeral and report it. The red lanterns under the eaves had been changed to white lanterns with the words Funeral Ritual written on them. The entire Yu Residence wore plain clothes. The servants carried the white lanterns and walked through the streets to report the funeral. Dong dong dong Knock, knock Dong When the doorman guarding the door of the Zhenguo Marquis Residence heard the heavy knock on the door, he yawned and looked at the drip beside him. He shouted, Who is it? Its already midnight Im from the Yu Residence in Yu e er Alley! When the doorman heard that it was the Yu Residence, he quickly pulled the bolt and opened the door. He saw the servant at the door wearing white linen clothes and carrying a white lantern. He was 70% awake from his sleep. The servant was wearing white linen clothes and looked like he was here to share bad news. He held the white lamp as he went into the house. Our Matriarch is having her funeral tonight. Our family is here to report it It wasnt until the Yu Residences carriage had moved far away that the doorman shuddered. He picked up the lantern and ran in Old people were usually light sleepers. As soon as footsteps sounded in the room, Old Madam Song woke up. Yao Huang rushed into the house. As soon as he opened his mouth, he said in a hoarse voice, Matriarch, Old Madam Yu just left. The Yu Residence just sent someone over to report the funeral. Old Madam Song was stunned. Why did she leave ahead of me? In the past two years, Old Madam Yu had been recuperating better than her. Yao Huangs eyes also turned red. Its said that she suffered a huge loss in her early years. Shes old and cant recuperate no matter what. Earlier, she had an illness and after recuperating for a few years, her condition deteriorated. Although their Matriarch was seriously ill, she had enjoyed good fortune in her early years. After taking good care of her body, she had become strong. Poor Old Madam Yu. She had been ruined by the Duke Rongs Residence. Only then did Old Madam Song react. She cried at the top of her lungs, What a sin. My poor old sister hasnt had a good day ever since she married someone. Her mother-in-law was a powerful person. She kept forcing her daughter-in-law to take in concubines for her son. Their good relationship as husband and wife was ruined by the concubines and the daughters of the concubines. She was angry, but at least she had a short life. Who knew that she wouldnt live a blessed life? Her mother-in-law passed away, and her husband also followed suit. She was a widow who was bullied by the clan and asked outsiders to guide her through life. She only raised her son well because of her anger. Now that her son is a high-ranking official, its her turn to enjoy a blessed life. The anger she held in is vented just like that. How can my poor old sister bear to let go of such a good eldest granddaughter? She has served Bodhisattva for half her life. Why doesnt Bodhisattva open his eyes When Old Madam Song thought of all the things that had happened in the past, she cried uncontrollably. She had been with Old Madam Yu for decades, so she understood her pain the best. Yao Huang also wiped his tears. Old Madam Yu has worked hard for most of her life. She can finally rest The news quickly reached Song Mingzhaos ears. Song Mingzhao suddenly recalled his conversation with Old Madam Yu at the Precious Peace Temple on the day of the Buddhist Festival. If he could do it again, he would definitely have brushed his clothes and knelt down, begging Matriarch Yu to marry Yu Youyao to him instead of beating around the bush. Those who were afraid of losing were destined to lose. Those who couldnt afford to lose wouldnt win in the end. In front of Old Madam Yu, he had schemed so much, but in the end, he had let down his intelligence. Life was filled of chance encounters and permanence was hard to come by. One had many fears in life. From love comes sorrow, from love comes fear. Yu Yaoyaos attitude of avoiding others because of fear, made him even more fearful. His parents orders and matchmaking became his only chance. He did not dare to lose in front of Old Madam Yu, nor could he afford to lose. During this period of time, he had been working hard to amaze the world with a single brilliant feat in the imperial examination. He wanted to gather enough accomplishments again and go to the Yu Residence to make a proposal to Old Madam Yu. However, with the water disaster in Zhejiang and the pirates in the southeast coast, the imperial examination had been delayed repeatedly. He felt a sense of panic that was out of reach. Yu Youyao did not stop crying. It wasnt until Old Madam Yu was in the coffin that she truly realized that her grandmother had passed away. She stood in a daze in her grandmothers house. Behind a screen, Yu Zongzheng and Yu Zongshen sat facing each other. The atmosphere was very heavy. After an unknown period of time, Yu Zongzheng said bitterly, Second Brother, back then, you and Madam Xie The smile on Yu Zongshens lips disappeared. Why implicate her in the evildoings of the three of us? Shes already lost her life. Why dont you let her off? Yu Zongzheng was furious. What evildoings? Mother has just left. What nonsense are you talking about? The peony-patterned teacup in Yu Zongshens hand gently loosened and fell to the ground, shattering into pieces. Back then, I overestimated myself and tried to climb up the social ladder. It was Mother who was greedy and benefited from the marriage with the Xie family. It was you who was heartless and harmed Xie Roujias life. We were all in the wrong. Only Xie Roujia was innocent. In the end, our family gained benefits and she even lost her life. If you still have any shame, you shouldnt have mentioned her name. A surge of blood rushed to Yu Zongzhengs face. It was unknown if he was exasperated or angry. After pretending to be a filial son, a good father, and a good husband for more than ten years, Yu Zongshen finally tore off his calm mask. The Yu Clan has been in dire straits for hundreds of years. Our familys assets have also fallen with Fathers passing. How much money did I spend to become the Cabinet Grand Secretary? Youre the third-grade Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs and the Imperial Censor of the 13 Courts. You even emptied most of Madam Xies dowry assets to obtain it. There are many talents in the Yu Clan, and theres hope for them to rise. They were nurtured by 30% of Xie Roujias dowry. Our entire Yu Clan is like blood-sucking maggots. Were ugly and dirty. We sucked her money dry and took her life. We still have to continue sucking her daughter dry. What right do you have to underestimate Xie Roujia? Is she not filial, virtuous, or sensible enough? Do you know what this is called? To drink the ocean and then call it salty! Youre a sinister person who repays kindness with revenge.. Chapter 711 - Chapter 711: Break from Official Duties Due to Mourning Chapter 711: Break from Official Duties Due to Mourning Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu! Zong! Shen! Yu Zongzhengs face turned red, and his face burned as if someone had peeled off his skin. Our Yu Residence is a noble family. Xie Roujia is just a businesswoman. Its their blessing to be able to marry into our family. Yu Zongshen was furious. What blessing? The blessing of an early death? Or the blessing of a shameless husband who had an affair with someone that was secretly pregnant? Or the blessing of a husband who couldnt wait to welcome another new wife before her corpse turned cold and the funeral was over? Or is it that you re still doubting her reputation and her daughters blessing? Haha, if I had been as shameless as you back then, would Mother not let me marry Xie Roujia? What Yu Zongshen regretted the most in his life was that on the day the Yu Residence held a banquet to entertain the Xie Residence, Xie Roujia had secretly drunk wine. She had a low alcohol tolerance and she was drunk after taking a sip. She mistook the Yu Residence for the Xie Residence and ran to the wrong courtyard. If he had been more heartless at that time and arranged for a servant to see him alone with Xie Roujia He could say that he had seduced Xie Roujia and wanted to express his affection for her. Perhaps the outcome would be different. However, the more deeply he loved her, the more he had to take care of her, and the more careful he had to be. He was worried that it would be abrupt, but in the end, he was still the most worried that it would damage Xie Roujias reputation, so he quietly avoided her and lured a maidservant over. Yu Zongzheng was embarrassed. Even so, it was a fact that Second Brother was thinking about Madam Xie, which still made him feel like a fishbone was stuck in his throat. He couldnt help but feel furious. You care about your eldest sister-in-law and disregard your family. Isnt that shameless? Yu Zongshen sneered. Ive already sent a notice to the Imperial Court to hand over Dehua County in Fujian. Why would I care? If she wasnt my eldest sister-in-law, do you think I would have given up on her? In the previous dynasty, their Yu Clan had once snatched someones wife. There was a saying that went, The past should enlight the future generation. Why didnt he dare to do what his predecessors had dared to do?! However, Xie Roujia was her eldest sister-in-law. He could ignore Yu Zongzheng. He did not care about his reputation. He couldnt ignore Xie Roujias reputation. It was easy to get married, but Xie Roujia would only die. However, after thinking so much, Xie Roujia was still dead. Yu Zongzheng was furious. With a flick of his sleeve, he swept the cups, bowls, plates, and plates on the table to the ground. With a clang, they fell to the ground in a mess. After a short commotion in the room, there was silence. An unknown period of time passed! It was Yu Zongzheng who couldnt hold it in anymore. He took a deep breath. Its against the etiquette of kinship for brothers to fight over a woman. Madam Xie has been dead for more than ten years, and Mother has passed away. I dont want to argue with you about this. Yu Zongshens lips twitched in understanding. Indeed! Yu Zongzheng changed the topic and said, Mother had to be a widow for many years. Its not easy to raise the two of us until were adults and make contributions. We have to thank Mother for her kindness. Now that Mother has passed away, one of us has to mourn for her for three years. Yu Zongshen said nothing. It wasnt that Yu Zongzheng wasnt smart. Perhaps he had been fooled by Madam Yang and Nanny Li for a moment. In addition, he had a deep grudge against Old Madam and had suppressed it for many years. On impulse, he had quarreled with her. However, now that Old Madam had passed away and Madam Yang had been abandoned, even if Yu Zongzheng had a grudge, he wouldnt make this matter public. Her younger brother coveted his first wife. Did Yu Zongzheng still care about his pride?! Yu Zongzheng had used this matter to strike first. He could only scheme against him using the matter of mourning. Yu Zongzheng waited for a while, but when Yu Zongshen did not say anything, his expression turned even uglier. He could only say, Theres order in seniority. As an elder brother, its my duty to mourn for my mother. As an elder brother, he was the one at a disadvantage. Be it when his mother was alive or after she died. His mother was biased towards Yu Zongshen, so it was only right for Yu Zongshen to mourn for their mother. Yu Zongshen still did not speak. Yu Zongzheng was a little angry. Ive also become one of the 13 Imperial Censors, and the emperors grace is vast. Its fine if Im the Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs, but once I have to mourn home, its equivalent to removing my title as one of the 13 Imperial Censors. During this period of time, the drought in the north has become more and more serious. The emperor wants me to be the Imperial Censor to help the refugees. If Im at home now, wouldnt I be letting down the emperors grace? In the past dynasties, there was no official position that someone could continue to hold after three years of mourning. It was impossible for him to be in mourning. Using the emperors grace to counterattack was justified! Yu Zongshen was a little amused. It wasnt good for Yu Zongzheng to be in mourning as the dignified Cabinet Grand Secretary? Was he using Madam Xie to force him to take the initiative to mourn at home? Xie Roujia had been dead for more than ten years, but he still refused to let her have peace. He was really shameless. Yu Zongshen chuckled. If you dont want to mourn, you can ask the Imperial Court for help. Theres a drought in the north, and the emperor wants you to go to disaster relief. Its a special situation that requires special intervention. The court officials wont think that youre unfilial. Yu Zongzheng frowned. Although thats the case, its still a fact. In the previous dynasty, there was a Prime Minister Zhang. It was because he did not give up his official position that the later people died. He was even hated by the emperor at that time and the dead Prime Minister Zhangs family confiscated his title and his descendants were exiled. Mother is still a widow, so its even more difficult to raise us. Filial piety is the top priority. No matter what the reason is, it is a must to mourn for her. Otherwise, our familys reputation of loyalty and filial piety will be tarnished. Yu Zongshen chuckled. So? At that time, Prime Minister Zhang was hovering between filial piety and power, which was why he had caused trouble later. However, the emperor was still young and needed the help of a good minister. Yu Zongzheng did not want to not show filial piety, nor did he want to give up his power. After becoming a whore, he still wanted to show his chastity. It was extremely unbearable He had even selectively forgotten that he was the one who had caused Matriarchs death. Yu Zongzheng perked up. Youve always had a stable position in the cabinet. Even if the mourning takes three years, it wont affect anything. Even if he did not want to admit it, he knew very well that the cabinet ministers were different from people like him who had only obtained power because of the emperors grace. Alright. Yu Zongshen couldnt be bothered to feign civility with him. At dawn, Ill send a memorial to the palace. Yu Zongzheng was overjoyed, but he looked guilty. Second Brother However, Yu Zongshen interrupted him in a gentle voice, as if he had returned to his usual calm and elegant self. On account of Mother and Xie Roujia, Ill tolerate you one last time. In the future, without Mother protecting you, well really be enemies from the same family. A trace of mockery appeared on Yu Youyaos face. Yu Zongzheng did not want to worry about the mourning period, so he used her biological mother to threaten Yu Zongshen, forcing him to do it for him. What a good show. She did not want to stay in the Yu Residence for another moment.. Chapter 712 - Chapter 712: I Won’t Cry Chapter 712: I Wont Cry Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Your eyes are red and swollen from crying. Ill get some ice for you. Yin Huaixi held her hand and sat at the table. Cousin, I dont have a grandmother anymore. Yu Youyao whimpered. The tears she had been holding back rushed out again. Even if she sniffed hard, she couldnt stop crying. Yin Huaixis heart ached as he pulled her into his arms. If youre fine in the future, shell be at ease in the netherworld. But 1 keep feeling that this isnt true, Yu Youyao looked up. Her swollen eyes matched her pale face. Her lips, which were already dry and cracked, were like a faded apricot flower. Am I dreaming? Yin Huaixi shook his head. Youre not dreaming. Yu Youyao said in a daze, After Divine Physician Xie entered the residence, I often felt my heart palpitate and often dreamed of Grandmother.She ate half a bowl of porridge in the morning and I thought her health had improved. At night, she suddenly passed away. It was too sudden. I wasnt prepared at all and didnt have time to say anything. When I saw Grandmother again, her body was cold. The scene in the nightmare overlapped with reality, causing her to be in a daze. She couldnt tell reality from dream. Yin Huaixi had only left the residence for three to four months, but so many things had happened in the Yu Residence. The trajectory of reality had uncontrollably developed closely to Yu Youyaos nightmare after Divine Physician Xie appeared. However, there was a difference. In reality, Madam Yang was about to die. Yu Jianjia was alone and helpless. Yu Youyao was in charge of the residence and was also wary of Divine Physician Xie. Yu Youyaos slender fingers grabbed Yin Huaixis sleeve. Cousin should be trading with Harmon in the North now. As she muttered, she shook her head until she was dizzy. The person in front of her became blurry. Im indeed dreaming. Yin Huaixi did not allow her to shake her head. I came back early. Yu Youyao looked at her cousin. Her thin eyebrows made her eyes look extremely fragile. Close your eyes. Yin Huaixi picked up some ice and wrapped it in a cotton cloth. Yu Youyao looked at him blankly. Her eyelashes trembled slightly and she slowly closed her eyes. Then, her eyes were cold. She couldnt help but shiver and finally realized that this wasnt a dream! Her grandmother had really passed away. Cousin, I wont cry There was a lump in her throat and a stinging sensation in her nose, but she resisted the urge to cry. Although she said that she wouldnt cry, her voice broke and she was out of tune. Yin Huaixis gaze was gentle. Matriarch is in the coffin. Tomorrow, someone from the clan will be here to hold the funeral. There are still many things in the family that need you to step in and manage. If the funeral is handled well, it can be considered to have fulfilled the relationship between the grandmother and granddaughter. Yu Youyao nodded. She felt terrible, but she forced herself to perk up and ask, Youre back early. What about the deal? Yin Huaixi changed his eye to apply ice. Yin Yi will handle it later. These casual words made Yu Youyao even more worried. Didnt you say that the last deal is the most important? How can you give it to Yin Yi? Yin Huaixi could only say, The contents of the deal have all been agreed. After the previous two tests, both sides have established trust. Besides, Harmon has lost an arm and his injuries havent completely recovered. He urgently needs this batch of food to consolidate his status in the Di Clan and further increase his strength. Yu Youyao was finally a little relieved. She asked, Why are you back early? Yin Huaixi took out three letters. This is the letter that Yin San sent to me on the day we left the capital. Later, you mentioned in the letter that Matriarch Yu was sick. I was worried that something would happen to the Yu Residence. If it werent for the fact that Harmon had lost an arm and delayed the transaction, he would have returned at the beginning of August at the latest. He would have been able to catch up with everything that had happened in the Yu Residence recently, and the little girl wouldnt have suffered so much. Harmon, that dog! In the end, he was still worried about her. Yu Youyao bit her lip and took the letter. There was another lump in her throat. Its a personal letter from Grandmother. Yin Huaixi nodded. l havent seen it yet. This was probably the last entrustment and arrangement that Old Madam Yu had made for her granddaughter. However, it was no longer needed. Old Madam Yu also understood that she had never mentioned anything about a letter before she died. Yu Youyaos fingers trembled as she opened one of the letters. The letter explained that after she passed away, her granddaughter, You Yao, from the Yu Clan, would return to the Xie Residence of her mothers clan. From then on, the Yu Clan would not interfere much. They would even donate 50% of the assets under their name to the Yu Clan, hoping that the clan would not obstruct them. Every word and sentence was well thought out and protective. Her biological mother, Madam Xie, was the first wife. Firstly, her mother was not a divorcee, and secondly, she was the eldest daughter of the first wife. The Great Zhou Dynasty valued the first wife. Her grandmother had passed away, but her father was still around. Even if her father was no longer around, there were still her uncles and aunts. If Uncle and Aunt were no longer kind to her, there was still the clan. As the eldest daughter of the first wife, as long as she had good etiquette, no matter if it was in the family or the clan, she had to be valued and not be tortured. The traditional families valued etiquette and reputation. There is no precedent that she had to stay in her fathers clan and could not return to her mothers clan. Her grandmothers request was too much. However, her grandmother had also expected this. In the letter, she mentioned the hardships of her residence as a widow. Every word and sentence was filled with bitterness. She even gave up her face and mentioned her contributions to the Yu Clan over the years. The clan was brought together by bloodline, so there was nothing more important than etiquette. The dead were the most important. No matter how dissatisfied and angry the Yu Clan was, they had to consider their grandmothers last wish. After reading this letter, the clan members would realize that her grandmother had stayed chaste for her grandfather for half of her life. She had earned a good reputation for the Yu Clan, nurtured two important ministers of the court, and even donated the assets under her name. With her cousins and even the Xie Residences support, this matter would most likely succeed. In the second letter, she explained that her son, Yu Zongzheng, had an affair with Yang Shuwan who was secretly pregnant, causing the death of his first wife, Madam Xie. This was to prevent Yu Zongzheng from using his position as a father to manipulate his daughter in the future. This was Yu Zongzhengs greatest weakness. Once Yu Zongzheng harmed Yu Youyao, as long as she handed this letter to the Imperial Court, Yu Zongzhengs reputation would be ruined. The third letter was for Zhou Linghuai. Every word and sentence was solicitous. She hoped that he could protect his granddaughter more in the future. She even gave him a portion of her collection of calligraphy, paintings, antiques, and ancient books. Yu Youyao sobbed uncontrollably. Yin Huaixi regretted taking out the letter and hugged her again. Matriarch arranged for you to leave in peace. I even revealed my identity to her. Indeed! Hearing this, Yu Youyao couldnt be bothered to cry anymore. She asked in a hoarse voice, When Grandmother found out about your identity, did she get angry? What did she say? Yin Huaixi nodded and did not mention the token. She was not angry. She only asked a few questions and entrusted you to me.. Chapter 713 - Chapter 713: Obedient and Soft Chapter 713: Obedient and Soft Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Her grandmother had saved up a lot of energy and held on until her breath. She had waited for her cousin to return just to entrust him with her before she died. There was nothing wrong with that. However, Yu Youyao felt that something was amiss. Without their relationship as cousins, King Yue Fei had become a complete outsider. The Great Zhou Dynasty was more open-minded than past dynasties. There were not many taboos between relatives, so it did not matter if they were closer. However, men and women were still very particular about being wary of outsiders. Her grandmother had asked King Yue Fei to take care of her more so that she could pass on in peace, It was a little inappropriate to entrust him to her. Seeing her thoughtful expression, Yin Huaixis eyes flashed. What are you thinking about? Yu Youyao was suspicious, but she still shook her head. Its nothing. Im just thinking that when the people from the clan arrive tomorrow, they should seal the coffin and prepare the burial items carefully. Since her cousin had said that he was entrusted with her, he wouldnt lie to her. Since her grandmother had made such an arrangement, there must be a reason. If her cousin hadnt mentioned it, she wouldnt have asked. Its not too late to prepare the burial items after the people from the clan arrive. Yin Huaixi suddenly bent down and picked her up. The little girls thin figure lay in his arms. She was obedient and light, as if she weighed nothing. Yu Youyao panicked when her body suddenly left the ground. She placed her hands on Yin Huaixis chest. The two of them were pressed against each other. Through the thin material of his clothes, she could feel that Yin Huaixi was very thin, but his chest was hard and his bones were broad. There was a thin layer of muscles on his body. It was now tense. When her hands were on it, they were like a barrier, exuding a stern and firm aura. It always reminded Yu Youyao of the inner courtyard of the palace wall that she had seen when she entered the palace with her grandmother earlier. When she entered it, she felt a suffocating feeling. Yu Youyao knew that this was against the rules. She nestled in Yin Huaixis arms like a small quail, shrinking her head timidly. She was very easy to bully! Yin Huaixi hurriedly chased away some of the inappropriate thoughts in his mind. He felt that after obtaining the Matriarchs token, his guts had increased a little, but in the end, it was not right. She was a beautiful and virtuous woman who would be a good spouse for a gentleman. Without the relationship of being cousins, he would be an outsider in the future. He had to be wary of the relationship between men and women. Yin Huaixi suddenly felt that there was still a long way to go It was really too difficult for him! Sighing to himself, Yin Huaixi walked to the window and carefully placed her on the soft couch. He took out a thin blanket and covered her with it. Matriarch has arranged to be placed in the main hall of the front courtyard. Yu Zongzheng and Yu Zongshen are keeping watch outside. Have a good sleep first. Dont tire yourself out. Yu Youyao did not want to sleep. l cant sleep. Be good. Yin Huaixi took off the hairpin on her head and spread her hair. Her long black hair spilled out like water on the pillowcase. It was bright black, complementing her palm- sized face that was pale, delicate and fragile. Yin Huaixi felt pity for her. His throat rolled, but in the end, he couldnt help but bend down and lower his head to meet her watery eyes. However, he paused. Close your eyes. Yu Youyao was very obedient. Her eyelashes fluttered slightly, and her thick and long eyelashes covered her eyes like a row of small fans. A light kiss landed on her forehead and left immediately. Yu Youyao couldnt help but open her eyes. One was looking down on the other. Their eyes met. The little girls eyes lit up and she dazzled in Yin Huaixis eyes. His heart was beating wildly. He kept feeling that her gaze was like resin. She was glued to him, making him unable to dodge or move. He wanted to kiss her! Dont look at me. Yin Huaixis voice was hoarse as he reached out to cover her eyes. Without her clingy gaze, he heaved a sigh of relief. Close your eyes now and sleep well. Under his hand, the little girls eyelashes trembled slightly, and she felt a slight itch in her heart. Yin Huaixi removed his hand as if it was burning. The little girl looked at him eagerly. Finally, there was color in her pale face. Yin Huaixi felt guilty and flustered. l havent seen you for a while. Youve lost a lot of weight. Dont make me worry. Yu Youyao nodded. l was good. In order to prove that she was really obedient, she closed her eyes obediently. Yin Huaixis throat rolled, and he couldnt help but chuckle. Im going to the front courtyard to take a look and get Chun Xiao to come in and look after you. Yu Youyao nodded. Yin Huaixi stood up to leave. When Yu Youyao heard the commotion, she panicked a little. She reached out and tugged at his sleeve, opening her eyes. You know everything that happened in the residence? Yin Huaixi sat dovvn beside her again. Yes, I do. Yu Youyao frowned. Yin Huaixi gently rubbed her forehead until her eyebrows relaxed. Youve arranged it well in the beginning. Its not convenient for you to step in for the rest, so leave it to me to handle. Yu Youyao nodded. Yin Huaixi continued, Dont think too much about it. On the seventh day of your grandmothers passing, Ill step in and discuss with the clan. Your father-daughter relationship with Yu Zongzheng will only exist in name, Theres no need to care about irrelevant people. It wasnt until this moment that Yu Youyao felt that nightmare and reality were different after all. She was about to break free from the cage of the Yu Residence and completely break through the tragic fate of the older Yao Yao in her nightmare. Yu Youyao suddenly said, l was about five or six years old. On the day of the Buddhist Festival, I had some arguments with Yu Jianjia at the Precious Peace Temple. On impulse, I ran out of the courtyard and bumped into a fugitive who had injured someone at the rockery of the Bodhisattva of Wishes. At that time, I was small and bold, so I scared the thief away and saved a young master who was covered in blood She told him everything that had happened back then. After Yin Huaixi heard this, his eyes darkened. Was that Song Mingzhao? Yu Youyao shook her head and nodded. l didnt know in the past. Now that I think about it, its most likely him. When the string of fragmented images in the nightmare was pieced together, it became very clear. The longevity lock that her mother had given her was broken. Her grandmother felt that it was inauspicious, so she put it away. The two branches of the Yu Residence had split up. Her grandmothers belongings belonged to the main branch and had been cleaned up by Madam Yang and her daughter. Yu Jianjia had taken the longevity lock that she had broken and pretended to thank Song Mingzhao for saving her life. Due to the fact that he had saved her life, Song Mingzhao felt appreciation and affection for Yu Jianjia. However, he hated her and her grandmother because of his marriage with her. After her grandmothers death, Madam Yang and her daughter would definitely tarnish her biological mothers reputation and question her background. Without her grandmother, Yu Zongzheng trusted Madam Yang and her daughter deeply. Although family scandals shouldnt be spread in public, Madam Yang and her daughter would definitely think of a way to let the Zhenguo Marquis Residence know about this.. Chapter 714 - Chapter 714: Dedicated to You Chapter 714: Dedicated to You Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Her unbearable and dirty background was an unspeakable humiliation to Song Mingzhao and the entire Zhengno Marquis Residence. However, her marriage with Song Mingzhao had been arranged by her elders. The two Matriarchs who had been involved had already passed away and tied a dead knot in this marriage. The Zhenguo Marquis Residence was also a family that cared about their reputation, so they couldnt do something like reneging the marriage. That would mean going against elders and being heartless. They could only pinch their noses and admit in an aggrieved manner that Song Mingzhao had to marry her. Song Mingzhao was a prodigy and cared about Yu Jianjia. How could he tolerate marrying a woman with an unbearable and dirty background? No other man could accept it. In Song Mingzhaos opinion, she had an unbearable background, snatched Yu Jianjias position as the first wife and reduced the woman he loved to a second wife. She owed Yu Jianjia. The best outcome for someone with an unbearable and dirty background like her was to secretly die of illness at home and not live well in the world. Letting her be Yu Jianjias blood medicinal catalyst to save her life could be considered an eye for an eye. It was considered benevolent to let her live for a few more years. It was suitable and reasonable. Therefore, the Zhenguo Marquis Residence did not care about her and indulged Song Mingzhaos evil actions. Where was Yu Zongshen? Now that Matriarch had passed away, he must have returned to the clan to mourn. Without the emperors summons, unless the three-year mourning was up, he couldnt return to the capital casually. Madam Yao, who was in the capital, hated her so much. Why would she care about her? This was the entire story of the older Yao Yaos misery in the nightmare. Yin Huaixi had also thought of this. He held her hand. It was soft, but wet and cold. Its fine. Its just a nightmare after all. l feel like it was really just a dream now Yu Youyao closed her eyes again. As soon as she closed them, she felt a dry and stinging pain in her eyes. This time, Yin Huaixi was not in a hurry to leave. Indeed! As soon as her tense mind relaxed, Yu Youyaos temples hurt terribly. If Im seriously ill one day and need human blood as a catalyst, will you lock an innocent woman up in a shabby courtyard like Song Mingzhao and cruelly raise her into a blood medicinal catalyst? She did not know much about Song Mingzhao. After interacting with him, she couldnt help but feel a little puzzled. Although Song Mingzhao wasnt very magnanimous, he was still a gentleman and wasnt as crazy as in her nightmare. Yin Huaixis gaze was deep. In essence, Song Mingzhao and I are actually the same kind of people. Yu Youyaos eyes widened, and they were bloodshot. She looked very haggard. What do you mean? Would you really this? Her voice was angry and anxious, and her face was flushed. Her hoarse voice rose a little, making her look extremely angry. Yin Huaixi, I wont allow it. Dont be angry. Yin Huaixi held her hand and said gently, If you dont allow it, I wont do it. Yu Youyao was stunned. Tell me clearly, what do you mean? Whether I do this or not depends on you. Yin Huaixis lips curled up. Youre devoted to kindness, and Im devoted to you. I wont do anything you dont Song Mingzhao would only do something so cruel because Yu Jianjia wanted to. A man would easily change his stance or even his principles for a woman. His eyes, ears, mouth, and heart would be deceived. He would see what he wanted to see and have selective hearing. The so-called right and wrong would become insignificant. It was no different from being possessed! When he met a good person, he would become a better person. When he met a bad person, he would become bad. His father had met her mother and become better. Song Mingzhao had become bad when he met Yu Jianjia. He was lucky to have met Yu Youyao. Everything was getting better. Yu Youyao finally heaved a sigh of relief and emphasized again, l dont like it, so Cousin, youre not allowed to do it. With that, she felt that something was amiss. If you dont allow it, I wont do it! Youre devoted to kindness, and Im devoted to you! I wont do anything you dont like! Yin Huaixis words suddenly echoed in her ears. A strange emotion suddenly surged in Yu Youyaos heart. There was a hint of jealousy. It was like the green plum fruit she had eaten in the past. After taking a bite, the sourness spread in her mouth and rushed to her face. Her face felt slightly hot. When the sourness gradually subsided, there was a hint of sweetness lingering. There was a fragrance on her teeth and cheeks. The fruit was sweet to the core. Therefore, she used to like eating green plum fruits very much. Yu Youyao suddenly closed her eyes and turned around. With her back facing him, she said in a muffled voice, Im sleepy! The little girls thin back was gently arched, like a small shrimp. It was curled up, and her round shoulders were trembling slightly, making her look delicate and beautiful. A fair jade-like neck was exposed, looking flawless. Her black hair was pushed aside, and her ears were red. Yin Huaixi said in a low voice, Sleep! Exhaustion surged from the bottom of her heart. Only then did Yu Youyao vaguely remember how much had happened yesterday. Yu Jianjia was sick. Hui Xiang had sent Old Madam Lai out of the residence. Madam Yang had planned to ruin her birth mothers reputation and question her background. Nanny Li had bumped into the corner of the table and disappeared. Yu Zongzheng had rushed into An Shou Hall, and her grandmother was furious. Madam Yang was divorced, Divine Physician Xie was detained, and Yu Jianjias hair was cut and she was to be sent back to the clan! Her cousin was back. Her grandmother had passed away. Lying on the couch, her mind was filled with her grandmothers love for her in the past. The more she wanted to fall asleep, the less she could. Yin Huaixi seemed to know that she was in low spirits and tense, so he stayed by her side and kept patting her shoulder. Unknowingly, her mind was distracted by the gentle pats. Her breathing slowly became slow and long, and she fell asleep at some point. In a daze, she seemed to have dreamed again that the older Yao Yao was locked up in a broken small courtyard called the Frost Residence and had her blood extracted with needles. There was an osmanthus tree planted in front of the courtyard. When the osmanthus flowers bloomed, the courtyard was filled with fragrance. The branches of the osmanthus flowers quietly poked into the courtyard wall. The older Yao Yao liked to sit on the stone steps in the courtyard and look at the strings of golden osmanthus flowers on the branches. They were small, cute, bright, and elegant. They were the only vivid colors in the lonely courtyard. In the past, she had always felt an uncontrollable sense of despair. This time, those desperate images had changed. She was no longer the older Yao Yao who was locked up in a shabby small courtyard and at the mercy of others. Instead, she stood in a courtyard called the Tranquil Heart Residence and looked down at the vicious and smug Madam Yang. She crawled at her feet and cursed in despair. The pure and kind Yu Jianjia was pressed to the cold ground. Her long hair was cut, and she whimpered helplessly and begged for mercy. The sinister and vicious Divine Physician Xie was tied up like a dumpling, waiting for his final judgment Chapter 715 - Chapter 715: How Would I Dare To!! Chapter 715: How Would I Dare To!! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios No matter how real the nightmare was, it was still a dream. After waking up from her dream, she was no longer the daughter of the Yu Clan, Yu Youyao, who was alone and helpless. Her fate was in her own hands. After falling asleep, Yu Youyao finally managed to relax after a stressful day. Her eyes were red and swollen, and her eyes were dark. Her delicate lips were dry and white, and her palm-sized face was tired and thin. Yin Huaixis heart skipped a beat. He bent down and tucked her in. The moment he turned around, the corners of his lips collapsed and the corners of his eyes drooped. He was filled with hostility. Yin Huaixi pressed down on the scimitar at his waist and strode out of the room. When he saw Chun Xiao guarding the door, he instructed, Your young miss is asleep. If anything happens, report it to me directly. Dont alarm her. Get Nanny Xu to prepare a medicinal bath. When she wakes up, get her to rest and make some exquisite appetizing food. The little girl had not eaten much the entire day yesterday. If she was asked to eat now, she definitely wouldnt be able to eat much. When she woke up and felt more energetic, she would probably have some appetite, Chun Xiao heaved a sigh of relief. Yes! After giving his instructions, Yin Huaixi strode away. Chun Xiao looked at the young masters majestic steps. His tall and thin back exuded a suffocating killing intent, and his aura was like water that had been blocked by a dan. He did not look like a scholar that held a brush and painted, but like a general who went into battle to kill the enemy. Yin Huaixi left An Shou Hall and returned to the Green House. Chang An quickly welcomed him. Before he could speak, Yin Huaixi asked, Where is Divine Physician Xie locked up? His tone was low and hoarse, revealing a terrifying ruthlessness. Chang An was shocked and quickly lowered his head. Hes locked up in the woodshed in the side courtyard. As soon as he finished speaking, Yin Huaixi had already walked into the side courtyard and kicked open the door of the woodshed. Divine Physician Xie, who was about forty years old, had his hands tied behind his back. He leaned against the firewood and looked at him in fear. Yin Huaixis sheepskin boots hit the ground like a noble and elegant big cat that was taking a stroll in a forest and stared at the prey in front of him. The confidence of the king of the forest made him not need to wait for a flaw when facing weak prey. He could tear them apart and succeed in one strike. Divine Physician Xie had been in the martial world for many years and was sharp-eyed. He could tell at a glance that this person in front of him had a murderous aura. Not only was he a ruthless person who killed people until they bled, but he was also not inferior to Ye Hanyuan, whom he had seen in Zhejiang earlier. Instantly, even his bones went limp. Yin Huaixi kicked him. Divine Physician Xie screamed and fell to the ground with a thud. He vomited blood when he pressed a foot heavily against the side of his neck. Lord, please spare me. I dont have any other abilities, but I have some experience in medicine. Im willing to work for you. Please spare my dog life. As long as the foot on his neck was a little heavier, it would break his neck. He who understands the times is a wise man. Divine Physician Xie begged for mercy. Yin Huaixi looked at him arrogantly. Whats your motive for coming to the capital? He only hesitated for a moment before he felt the pressure on his neck increase. Divine Physician Xie quickly said, Ill talk, Ill talk immediately. I happened to hear Lord Yu mention that the emperors body was weak, so I used the excuse of treating Old Madam Yu to enter the capital with her. I thought that as long as I treated Old Madam Yu, I could ask Lord Yu to introduce me to the palace. Yin Huaixi continued to ask, Why did you want the eldest daughter of the first wife of the Yu Residence to become a blood medicine catalyst? If Divine Physician Xie said he was treating Yu Jianjia, he would definitely not believe it. There must be another reason. There was a metallic taste in his throat, and even Divine Physician Xie found it difficult to breathe. How could he dare to hide anything? l realized that Eldest Miss Yus body was strong and immune to all illnesses. Its very rare, so I asked Third Miss Yu about it. Only then did I know that Eldest Miss Yu had used the Gu medicine of the Xie family since she was young. Her physique is very suitable to nurture blood medicine. Before he saw Divine Physician Xie, Yin Huaixi felt that things were lucky. He felt that the nightmare might not be an omen. Perhaps it was just a nightmare. Yin Huaixi closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes were filled with killing intent. It was just a nightmare. However, it was not just a nightmare. A dream was just a dream. However, he felt that the omen had both real and fake elements. All the pain and despair in the nightmare had affected her in reality and caused her a lot of mental damage. Blood welled up in Divine Physician Xies nose. Without needing to ask, he confessed on his own. The Medicine King Valley has an inherited witchcraft medicine technique that can nurture blood medicinal catalysts, treat all illnesses, and extend ones lifespan. I was greedy for a moment and wanted to nurture Eldest Miss Yu into a blood medicinal catalyst. I wanted to take her blood to refine medicine and offer it to the emperor How dare you! Yin Huaixi crushed him like an ant. A cracking sound that made ones scalp tingle and goosebumps rise sounded. Divine Physician Xie let out a cry as blood spewed out of his mouth. His eyes widened, and he stopped breathing in a moment. Yin Huaixi moved his feet away. Its done cleanly. She slept soundly. When Yu Youyao woke up, it was already half-past six in the morning. When Chun Xiao heard the commotion, she quickly entered the house. Young Niaster asked Nanny Xu to prepare a medicinal bath. After Young Niiss wakes up, she has to soak in the medicinal bath to relieve her fatigue and recuperate. As if worried that she would refuse, she explained, Young Master said that Young Miss is too sad and its inevitable that youll be hurt. Its not good for your health. Matriarchs funeral hasnt been confirmed yet, so it wont hurt to soak in it. Take care of your health. Yu Youyao combed her hair briefly and moved back to her room. Seeing that she was much better, Nanny Xu was a little relieved. She instructed the servants to carry the medicinal bath into the bathroom and mix it with hot water. After adjusting the temperature, she ordered someone to help Yu Youyao soak in it. After soaking in it, Yu Youyao felt much more refreshed. Liuer took the cypress leaf fruits and helped Young Miss nourish her hair and massage her acupuncture points. She was good at it. Yu Youyaos scalp relaxed and she felt lighter. Dong Mei picked out a plain white snow satin dress with a narrow waist. She combed her hair into a simple and polite single bun. She tied a snow satin headband to her bun and didnt add any accessories. There was still time for the funeral, so her outfit was simple, clean, light and comfortable. After fixing her hair up, Chun Xiao came over. Young Miss, Young Master heard that you were awake, so he specially came over to eat breakfast with you. Hes waiting for you outside. He was worried that she wouldnt have an appetite and wouldnt be able to eat. Yu Youyao nodded and asked, Hows the front courtyard? Chun Xiao replied, Eldest Master and Second Master returned at dawn. Second Madam is in front, and the clan is on the way. Young Master has sent someone to receive them. Yu Youyao was not surprised.. Whos here? Chapter 716 - Chapter 716: If You Want to Be Handsome, Be Filial Chapter 716: If You Want to Be Handsome, Be Filial Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chun Xiao said, There are a total of ten people here. In addition to the Clan Chief and First Madam, the two elders, Old Granduncle and Fifth Granduncle, are also coming over. Second Old Madam and Fifth Old Madam have also brought a few clan aunts and uncles to help deal with the funeral. When Yu Youyao heard this, she knew that the clan took her grandmothers funeral very seriously. The current elder of the clan was Yu Shandes father. Eldest Madam was the wife of the clan. The couple handled matters fairly and were very prestigious in the Yu Clan. Her old great-uncle was respected and a true grand elder of the clan. He was already starting to not be involved in the clans matters. Fifth Granduncle was in charge of the clan school. He was the great-uncle of the Yu Residence in the capital. He did not have a branch yet and was the closest to the Yu Residences bloodline. Fifth Granduncle and his wife were all here, The Second Old Madam was talented and very prestigious in the clan. She was in charge of all the matters related to weddings and funerals in the clan. Yu Youyao nodded. Get the small kitchen to prepare some light and nourishing medicinal cuisine. The elders in the clan are exhausted because of our family. We cant torture their bodies. Chun Xiao said, Young Master has invited Nanny Xu to help out in the small kitchen. He said that its to entertain the elders. The rest was handed over to the main kitchen. Yu Youyao was stunned, suddenly not knowing what to do. Chun Xiao smiled and said, Young Miss, dont worry. Young Master has already arranged everything that needs to be arranged. I guarantee that there wont be any mistakes. You have to be careful first. The funeral lasted for many days, and there were still many tiring tasks in the future. Matriarch doted on Young Miss the most, and Young Miss was the eldest daughter of the first wife. It would definitely not be easy in the future. Young Master was also worried about Young Miss, so he took the initiative to do everything he could. If he did more, Young Miss would do less and work less. Yu Youyao nodded and smiled. Lets go out for dinner! Chun Xiao led Young Miss to the corridor. At this moment, it was already seven oclock. The sun had just risen and the light was bright. There was dew on the flowers and trees, and the air was slightly cold and wet. It was refreshing. Yin Huaixi sat under the corridor and watched Yu Youyao walk over. Her neck collar complemented her long neck, revealing her fair skin. Her waist was lightly tightened and it made her look soft and gentle. Her slender wrists were exposed. The morning was humid. The servants were worried that she would wear thin clothes and catch a cold, so they draped a wide piece of cloth that was as thin as a pair of beautiful wings around her. Although it was thin, it could block the wind. It was lightly pulled to the side. When she walked, it was elegant and light, like the wind brushing against willow vines. It matched her figure. She was very charming! She really wanted to be beautiful and filial. Yin Huaixi realized that obtaining Old Madam Yus token had also fueled his lust. The delusions, infatuation, and greed that he had usually restrained in his heart seemed to have suddenly been released. Suddenly, a small crack appeared in the door. He stood behind the crack and squeezed his eyes to look out through the small crack. The matters of the men and women that should be hidden suddenly became clear in his eyes. What he was paying attention to was no longer what the little girl used to dye her eyebrows or lipstick. These were all about outward appearances. Instead, he thought about a kiss that was branded between her eyebrows. How lingering would it be? How fragrant, soft, and beautiful would her lips taste? Her slender figure would be soft and fragrant in his arms. He couldnt help but admire her figure! Yin Huaixi took a deep breath in the morning and instructed the servants to set the table. Yu Youyao restrained her dress and sat opposite Yin Huaixi. Yesterday, I was so focused on being sad that I forgot. Cousin, its been hard on you to travel for a few days in a row. After breakfast, Cousin, go to the front courtyard and find a house to rest your eyes. When someone from the clan comes, Ill send someone to inform you. Yu Youyao sat down, her silk draped over her shoulders. She was quiet and graceful. Yin Huaixi couldnt help but take a few more glances. When he reacted, he immediately restrained his eyes and nodded distractedly. Perhaps because they had been separated for a long time, he always wanted to stay with her. He always wanted to look at her. When he saw her, he always wanted to take a closer look. After seeing her, he always wanted to evaluate if she had lost weight, if she had grown taller, or if she had grown shorter. In particular, after obtaining Matriarchs token, he was feeling smug. Her couldnt help but look at her and become impudent. Absence makes the heart grow fonder! He couldnt think about it anymore. Seeing his perfunctory attitude, Yu Youyao pretended that he hadnt heard her. Didnt Grandmother leave immediately? It wasnt good yesterday afternoon, so 1 kept watch until Grandmother passed away. Such a long time is enough for me to be mentally prepared. The time when I was most sad has passed. A dead person cant be revived. After a night of calming down, Ive already accepted the reality of Grandmothers death. Her grandmother had passed away in peace. The most regretful thing was that she could not let go of her mothers death. Ill listen to you and rest after breakfast. Seeing that her eyes were red again, Yin Huaixi felt his scalp go numb. Dont cry anymore. Its said that women are made of water. Your tears cant help but flow like this. Ever since she returned to the residence yesterday, her tears had almost never stopped flowing. Her eyes were still swollen. She did not know how the maidservant in front of her served her, but why did she not know how to apply ice on them? Yu Youyao burst out laughing, and the tears in her eyes disappeared. What I mean is, dont just worry about me. You have to take care of your health too. If your body is damaged, Ill be worried too. Yin Huaixi heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, Chun Xiao brought the servants to set the table. In the small kitchen, he was worried that she wouldnt have a good appetite. There was a lot of dishes for breakfast. He had prepared porridge, birds nest soup, red dates and silver fungus soup, soup dumplings, crystal dumplings, and so on. There was a pot of white jade ginseng medicinal cuisine, In addition, he had also prepared a lot of snacks. There were a few that she had eaten in the palace previously, such as pine nuts and lilies, egg fragrance pastry, sesame cake, and so on. The recipes had been given to Yu Youyao by the Empress Dowager. Yu Youyao had seen them long ago. The snacks were delicious, but the method was too complicated. Even if she liked them, she couldnt eat them often. Chun Xiao quickly said, Auntie Xu is busy in the small kitchen before dawn. Miss, you have to eat more. Yu Youyao was very touched. Yin Huaixi scooped a bowl of milky white jade ginseng and placed it in front of her. The milky white jade ginseng is light and nourishing. You havent eaten anything seriously all day yesterday. Have a bowl of soup first to moisten your internal organs. Yu Youyao still did not have a good appetite, so Yin Huaixi coaxed her to eat some. Yin Huaixi did not force her. The medicinal cuisine in the small kitchen was always prepared well. Every two hours, she could drink some soup and eat some food. After breakfast, Yin Huaixi went to rest. Yu Youyao went to the front hall. The front hall had already been turned into a mourning hall. There were a few long benches in the middle, and her grandmothers longevity coffin was placed on them.. Chapter 717 - Chapter 717: Someone from the Clan Chapter 717: Someone from the Clan Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Her grandmother paid respects to Buddha. The longevity coffin was made of top-grade sandalwood. Sandalwood was relatively rare. The new material had a pungent fragrance and fishy smell. It would have to be put aside for a while, and the sandalwood smell would slowly become steady and mellow. As time passed, the fragrance became gentler and purer. The texture would also be more exquisite and smooth. Large families with old people at home had all prepared boards in advance and stored them at home. As soon as an elder passed away, they would assemble the boards into coffins and use them immediately. Yu Youyao knelt in front of her grandmothers coffin and bowed three times. Then, she stood up and lit three incense sticks before putting them into the furnace. As the people from the clan had yet to arrive, Yu Zongzheng and Yu Zongshen guarded the night and went to busy themselves during the day. Madam Yao guarded the mourning hall expressionlessly. Yu Shanyan brought his siblings to the brazier in front of the mourning hall to burn paper money and cry softly. Yu Youyao pursed her lips slightly. Second Aunt has been busy the entire night. She went to the nearby courtyard to rest first. When someone from the clan arrives, Ill send someone over to inform you. Madam Yao nodded, stood up, and left. Yu Youyaos expression darkened. Madam Yao hated her grandmother, so she didnt care much about her grandmothers funeral. She did not treat her well at all. She must have vented her anger on her. She did not judge Madam Yaos thoughts. After all, in the future, everyone would go their separate ways. The most important thing now was to try her best to settle her grandmothers funeral. It wasnt until noon that Xia Tao came over to report, Someone from the clan is here. They sent a servant over to report first. Hell be entering the residence soon. Yu Youyao quickly arranged for someone to inform them everything they needed to know so that they wouldnt be rude. After another hour, a maidservant came over to report, The elders of the clan are here. Yu Shanyan and Yu Youyao quickly brought their younger siblings to the door. The men and women stood on each side and quickly greeted the elders. The Clan Chief supported the old clan elder. Yu Zongzheng supported Fifth Granduncle, Eldest Madam supported Second Old Madam, and Madam Yao supported Fifth Old Madam. Behind them were a few men of the ancestral generation and a few daughters-in-law. A group of more than ten people entered the mourning hall majestically. They paid their respects and offered incense. Second Old Madams eyes welled up with tears on the spot. Since the coffin hasnt been sealed, quickly let me take another look at my sister-in-law. Before she could finish speaking, she had already choked and cried. I wont be able to see her again. Fifth Old Madam and Old Madam Yu were close. As she stepped forward, she shouted, My old sister-in-law, why did you leave just like that? You didnt even let us see you for the last time. You stubborn donkey. You gritted your teeth and endured everything A few elders of the ancestral generation came over to open the coffin. The two old madams lay beside the longevity coffin and looked at Old Madam Yu in it. They cried until they couldnt hold back their tears. The daughters-in-law who had come over to help deal with the funeral were also from families close to the Yu Residence. They also went over to pay respects to Matriarch Yu. The mourning hall was filled with sobs. The two great-uncles looked sad and called the ancestors over to discuss their sorrows. The old granduncle looked at Yu Zongzheng. Have you discussed the matter of mourning? The Great Zhou Dynasty had a clear rule that if ones parents died and they did not report it, they would be punished once they were found out. Yu Zongzheng looked ashamed. Its only right for me to be filial to Niother by mourning. Honrever, Second Brother sent a memorial to the palace at dawn today. He made it sound like the two brothers were both fighting to worry for their mother, but Yu Zongshen beat them to it. He made it sound like he was so filial. Yu Zongshen lowered his head and said nothing. The old great-uncle glanced back and forth between the two brothers and frowned. Then, he said, Your mother is a widow. Shes guarded your father for most of her life. She suffered to raise you two brothers. You two have to pay more attention to her funeral. They wondered how the brothers had discussed it. Why was Second Brother the one who would be mourning? Second Brother had just taken over as the Grand Secretary not long ago, and the court was also filled with internal and external troubles. It was time for him to settle down in the cabinet and help the country. On the other hand, Eldest Son seemed to have power over the court, but his foundation was weak. If he could use the mourning period of three years and build the reputation of being filial to his mother, he would be able to advance steadily in the future. Mourning would severely harm Second Brother. To Eldest Son, it was the only good opportunity to improve his status. Eldest Son did not make much progress in the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs. On the contrary, the Imperial Censor of the Imperial Court did his job well. Eldest Son had been in the Imperial Court for ten years and was qualified. That was why the emperor had asked him to become one of the 13 censors. Previously, he had also made a great contribution to the disaster relief. The Imperial Court had censors on the left and right. The left censor, Lord Qi, was extremely famous in the Imperial Court. On the other hand, the right censors political achievements were mediocre and he was not young. Eldest Son might have a chance to advance in the Imperial Court. The power of the Imperial Court depended on the emperor. Eldest Son had already received the emperors grace, Now that he had a good official reputation and was known for his filial piety, he was simply like a fish in water when he arrived at the Imperial Court. In the cabinet, Second Brother handed over the authority of the Imperial Court to Eldest Son. The two brothers, one inside and one outside, complemented each other. Most of the court rules were in their hands. Wasnt that better than being in the 13 censors? However, the memorial for mourning had already been written. There was no point in saying anything else. If Second Brother wanted to be filial to his mother, they couldnt stop him. However, he was still a little disappointed and felt that the two brothers were a little too rash. The two brothers could discuss such a big matter first and wait for someone from the clan to come to make a decision. Making Second Brother be responsible for the mourning was short-sighted. Yu Zongzheng and Yu Zongshen nodded in unison. The old granduncle said, The coffin will be sealed in the afternoon. Everyone has to prepare a few things for the funeral. When the things are ready, bring them to second daughter-in-law to see if theyve violated the taboo. How many days will the funeral take? Yu Zongzheng quickly asked, Granduncle, how many days do you think is suitable? The old granduncle said, Your mother is a widow. Its not easy to raise you. Her funeral should be held in glory. Its just that the court isnt peaceful now. The north is experiencing a drought, so its not appropriate to hold it wantonly. How about this? The funeral will last for 21 days. 21 days was neither long nor short. Yu Zongzheng glanced at Yu Zongshen. Seeing that he had no intention of speaking, he could only say, Well do as Granduncle says. The group discussed for two hours before agreeing on all the matters related to the funeral. It was getting late, Yu Youyao ordered someone to prepare lunch and invited the elders of the clan over. Seeing that her eyes were still swollen, the clueless Old Madam held her hand. Now that your grandmother has passed away, this family will have to rely on you, the eldest daughter of the first wife, in the future. You have to be more open-minded. Even if Concubine Jiang supported someone else, she would not be able to surpass the eldest daughter of the first wife. Yu Youyao had even been conferred the title of County Head. With the title of an imperial relative, she had to command respect. The Yu Residence and the clan exchanged information. Everyone in the clan knew that Old Madam Yu had raised Yu Youyao very well. Her personality was like Old Madam Yus, and she was a person in charge of the family.. Chapter 718 - Chapter 718: Unfilial Chapter 718: Unfilial Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyaos eyes turned red as she nodded obediently. Fifth Old Madam also said, Poor child. If you have any difficulties in the future, send a letter to the clan. Dont be like your grandmother. She was stubborn for her entire life, and in the end, she still suffered. At the mention of Old Madam Yu, her eyes turned red and she couldnt help but cry again. Yu Youyao quickly comforted her. After dinner, the old clan elder called the juniors in the family over, planning to explain all the etiquette. As soon as First Madam saw it, she frowned and asked, Why isnt Third Miss here? Is she feeling unwell? Yu Youyao took a step forward and handed the letter that her grandmother had written on her behalf to First Madam. Before Grandmother died, she instructed that Third Sister was not allowed to wear mourning clothes for her. As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was shocked! What mistake had Yu Jianjia made to anger the Matriarch? She actually disregarded their grandmother- granddaughter relationship and did not allow Yu Jianjia to wear mourning clothes, making her bear the title of unfilial? How serious was it? First Madams expression turned solemn. She suddenly remembered that on the day Matriarch passed away, Yu Zongzheng had divorced Madam Yang. He had guessed that there was something going on, and it was not a small matter. She quickly opened the letter and read it. She sent someone to call Nanny Liu over, and the two of them went to Matriarch Lius house to talk in private. About the time it took to burn an incense stick, First Madam came out with a cold expression. Facing everyones doubts, she said coldly, Such a rebellious daughter will be locked in the house for the time being. Dont let her out and ruin Matriarchs luck. After the funeral is over, bring her back to the clan and send her to the nunnery. At this point, the clan had an idea of what happened. Matriarchs sudden death must have something to do with this granddaughter of hers. No one looked happy. Yu Zongzheng wanted to defend his daughter, but when he thought of Old Madam Yu t s last words, he swallowed his words. After that, no one mentioned Yu Jianjia anymore. The old clan master explained all the etiquette of the funeral and arranged for it to be handled by second eldest madam. Madam Yao would help from the side, and there will definitely not be any mistakes. Yu Zongzheng, Yu Zongshen, and the men in the clan will support her. The women and the juniors of the family will all mourn in the mourning hall. Well make arrangements for the rest if theres a need. After giving her instructions, they all returned to their houses to prepare for the burial. Yu Youyao prepared a few scriptures that she had obtained from the Precious Peace Temple, as well as scriptures that she had copied herself and everything that her grandmother had liked when she was alive. It was time to seal the coffin. The Second Eldest Madam led the women and juniors of the family to the mourning hall. When she took one last look at Old Madam Yu, the adults were still fine, but the juniors cried on the spot. At this moment, Xia Tao rushed over to report, Young Miss, Nanny Liu is Yu Youyao was stunned. The tears that she had finally stopped rushed out of her eyes again. She heard Xia Tao say, After Matriarchs coffin was sealed, Nanny Liu returned to Matriarchs house and swallowed rat poison Yu Youyaos body tilted, and luckily, she was supported by Chun Xiao. Yu Youyao stabilized herself. Ill go take a look. Nanny Liu waited until she had finished talking to First Madam and revealed everything about Matriarch when she was alive before leaving. This was what her grandmother had instructed. She was worried that Yu Zongzheng would not acknowledge his biological daughter, so she had to explain it to the clan clearly. With the clans help, no one would make a fuss about her granddaughters background in the future. She actually had a premonition, so she asked Xia Tao to accompany Nanny Liu. However, it was difficult for the King of Hell to save someone who was seeking death. Nanny Liu left cleanly. She combed her hair and changed her clothes. She lay quietly on the couch. It was said that those who died after swallowing rat poison were in great pain, but she looked very peaceful. Yu Youyao closed her eyes, and tears slid down her face. Its fine. Lets bury her! Grandmother had passed away, and Nanny Liu had also passed away. There was nothing left in the Yu Residence that was worth staying for. The next day, someone from the Xie Residence came. It was said that not only was Yu Youyaos maternal grandmother, Old Madam Xie, her eldest aunt, the Wang family, and her third cousin, Xie Jingliu, but even her great- grandfather, Old Master Xie, was here. Old Master Xie had a high status. Even Old Granduncle was a generation inferior. Everyone was shocked and quickly went out to welcome him. Old Master Xie was almost 80 years old. He strode forward with a straight back. When he stood with the old clan master, their ages and seniority seemed to have been exchanged. The group bowed to Old Madam Yu for the first time and offered incense. The Second Eldest Madam quickly arranged for the people from the Xie Residence to rest in the small courtyard and let Yu Youyao greet them. She excused herself and left with the excuse that she was still busy. Old Madam Xie sighed with emotion. Old Madam Yu was knowledgeable. How could she not be busy? It was obvious that she wanted to avoid them so that their family could talk to their granddaughter alone and know what was going on. Old Madam Xie quickly pulled her granddaughter into her arms. Yu Youyao whimpered, Grandmother. Old Madam Xie replied with a sigh, and her eyes immediately turned red. Even her voice was hoarse. My Little Yao Yao, you have grown up so much in a blink of an eye. You look like your mother. Youre really beautiful. As she spoke, she saw that her eyes were red and swollen, and her heart ached. Good child, everyones end is like this. Dont be too sad. Yu Youyao nodded slightly. Old Madam Xie had not seen her granddaughter for many years. She hugged her granddaughter and did not let go. Eldest Uncle and Aunt watched from the side with greedy eyes. What a good girl. She was so gentle and doted on more than their young brat in the family. Old Master Xie also watched eagerly. Xie Jingliu held it in and couldnt help but laugh. He opened his fan and covered his mouth. The Xie Residence now housed four generations. In the fifth generations, Aunt was the only young lady. She loved her and cherished her only daughter Therefore, she had received Yu Youyaos letter earlier. Although the letter only mentioned some trivial matters of the Yu Residence, the people from the Xie Residence still sensed that there was a change in the Yu Residence. Old Master Xie went against all opinions and wanted to go to the capital. In the face of filial piety, Old Master Yu dared to be angry but did not dare to say anything. He looked at his father eagerly as he brought his wife, grand daughter-in-law, and great- grandson into the capital. Before leaving, he even instructed. I think Little Yao Yao isnt having a good time in the Yu Residence. Watch carefully and see if you can think of a way to bring her back to Quanzhou. Even if the Yu Residence doesnt agree, she can come over and stay for a while. The incense stick was about to burn out, but Old Madam Xie was still hugging her granddaughter and chattering non- stop. Old Master Xie was jealous and coughed. Old Madam Xie did not seem to notice her father-in-laws abnormality. The last time I saw you was when you were seven years old. You were a round little person, delicate and smooth. You looked heavy and likable. How did you lose so much weight? I heard that you helped manage the household at the age of nine. Your grandmothers health wasnt good either. Youre in charge of the family inside and out.. Oh, my little girl, youve been tired Chapter 719 - Chapter 719: Talking About Love Chapter 719: Talking About Love Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Old Madam Xie felt terrible and held back her tears. How could a child without a mother have a good life? Even if she had her grandmother to dote on her, this child without a mother still had to suffer the grievances. Yu Youyao was embarrassed for a moment and tried her best to defend herself. Im 13 years old now. Thats why I lost weight. Girls still look better when they lose weight. Madam Wang disagreed. Youre too thin. You have to nourish yourself carefully later There was a type of thinness that only Grandmothers thought of their grandchildren. Yu Youyao was indeed quite thin. However, she was naturally thin and had always been in good health. Old Master Xie felt that the tea in his mouth was not fragrant, so he coughed hard again. Madam Wang hurriedly said, Your great-grandfather entered the capital once when you were born. Its rare for him to come over. Hurry up and greet him with a cup of tea. This cup of tea was a little late. However, there was no choice. As soon as her mother-in-law entered the house, she hugged her granddaughter and chatted with her. He couldnt disturb her, right? Only then did Old Madam Xie let go of her granddaughter reluctantly. Yu Youyao quickly tidied her clothes and took the tea from the maidservant. She took a step forward and bowed. Grandfather, please have some tea! Good, good, good! Old Master Xie immediately beamed with joy and said good three times in a row. He quickly took the teacup and poured it into his mouth without caring if the tea was warm or hot. Yu Youyao pursed her lips and chuckled. Her familys love for her diluted the sadness of her grandmothers death. After drinking a cup of tea, Old Master Xie immediately took a box from his servant and stuffed it into Yu Youyaos hand. Take it and spend it! Yu Youyao understood that there were banknotes in this box. During the holidays, in the gift list sent by the Xie family, Grandfathers gift would always be in banknotes, and it would never be less than ten thousand taels. It was as if he was always worried that she did not have enough money to spend in the Yu Residence. Yu Youyao could understand his thoughts. The Yu Residence and even the Yu Clan valued profits very much. This was also common in aristocratic families. What could make them feel at ease was always money. Everything else was useless. This time, it was Xie Jinglius turn to be jealous. However, with his elders present, he couldnt interrupt for a moment. The family chatted for a long time. After talking about their relationship, Old Master Xie asked, Now that your grandmother has passed away, the Yu Residence is also a troublesome place. What are your plans from now on? The Xie Residence knew very well how Yu Zongzheng joined the 13 censors and had obtained the task of going to Zhejiang to provide disaster relief. The Xie Residence would not sit back and do nothing. However, all of this depended on Little Yao Yao, Yu Youyao did not hide anything. My fate with the Yu Residence is over. Before Grandmother died, she also left a letter for me to return to my mothers clan. She hopes that you would help to mediate the situation with the clan. With that, she bent down and bowed. Old Madam Xies eyes widened, then she said happily, Thats great. With Old Madam Yu t s last words, this matter will be much easier. At this point, she said excitedly, Old Master really made the right choice to come this time. With our seniority, the Yu Clan has to give us some face. At most, well give them more benefits. I dont think the Yu Clan will refuse. Madam Wang also smiled and said, Old Madam Yu really dotes on our Little Yao Yao, so she made such an arrangement. As long as Little Yao Yao can return to her mothers clan, its worth it no matter the price. Xie Jingliu closed his fan. Although thats the case, Little Yao Yao is the eldest daughter of the first wife and has been conferred the title of County Head of Shaoyi. Yu Zongzheng also cares about his reputation. If the eldest daughter of the first wife returns to her mothers clan, wont it be a hit to his pride? This will also affect his reputation. As long as Yu Zongzheng doesnt agree, its useless even if the clan agrees. The Great Zhou Dynasty valued the first wife and the eldest son. Yao Yao was related to both. Old Master Xie frowned. Has Old Madam Yu made arrangements? Yu Youyao nodded. Grandmother left a letter before she died, indicating the birth of Yu Jianjia. Perhaps outsiders did not know about this, but the Xie family had definitely noticed something fishy long ago, so there was no need to deliberately hide it. Old Master Xie had an idea. He sighed softly. Your grandmother indeed dotes on you. Before she died, she didnt forget to make plans for you. You have to remember her kindness. Yu Youyaos eyes turned red, and she held back her tears. Old Madam Xie and Madam Wang also sighed slightly. Their daughter had married into the family for only about three to four years before she passed away. It was impossible to say that they did not resent Old Madam Yu. However, now that the young lady was gone, they had to take care of their granddaughter. All these years, they had to tolerate her. Now that they saw that Old Madam Yu really doted on Little Yao Yao, the resentment in their hearts dissipated a little. Yu Youyao thought of Madam Yang and her daughters scheme and said, Theres one more thing I have to mention to Grandfather, Grandmother, and Aunt. She recounted Yu Jianjias intention to taint her mothers reputation and question her background. Then, she said, Although Grandmother has passed away and Madam Yang has been abandoned, this matter will be left unsettled. However, Yu Zongzheng is suspicious. He will definitely suspect that Mother had a private relationship with my second uncle. Her grandmother had used her own life to dispel Yu Zongzhengs doubts about her background. However, it was true that Second Uncle was infatuated with his mother. It was impossible for Yu Zongzheng to completely trust his mother. This concerned her mothers reputation, so she couldnt interfere. In order to avoid further complications, she could only leave this matter to the Xie Residence. Old Madam Xie was so angry that she slammed the table. Outrageous. Not only did the Yu Residence harm my Roujias life, but they also tarnished her reputation No wonder Little Yao Yao had written to the Xie Residence earlier and vaguely mentioned that there was a change in the Xie Residence?! However, she really did not expect Second Brother Yu to have designs on Roujia. Back then, Second Brother Yu was indeed very solicitous to the Xie Residence, and his etiquette was thorough and appropriate. Their family only thought that Second Brother Yu had a favor to ask of them. Those who could be ranked first were more scheming than others. Their family did not see through this. Otherwise, they wouldnt have sent such a good girl into a fire pit. Madam Wang frowned and said, Yu Zongzheng is really too outrageous. When Old Madam Yus seventh day passes, well argue with him and look for the Yu Clan to let the clan judge. Our Xie Residence is a merchant family after all. Were not afraid of our reputation. At that time, itll be Yu Zongzheng and his Yu Clan who will lose face. Thirty percent of Roujias dowry was still in the Yu Clan. Since the Yu Clan owed them a favor, they would not sit back and do nothing. Otherwise, if they directly brought Roujias memorial tablet back to the Xie Residence, the 30% of the Yu Clans assets would definitely have to be returned. If this matter blew up, Yu Zongzhengs reputation would be over. Family scandals could not be publicized. That was the best way to get back at the Yu Residence. The Xie family did their job well and were righteous. They were not afraid of blowing this matter up. Yu Youyao made up her mind to ask the Yu Clan to step in. With the clans approval, no one would dare to cause trouble with her mothers reputation. Everything was justified. At this moment, Chun Xiao came over to report, Young Master is here to greet the elders.. Chapter 720 - Chapter 720: Being Courteous for No Reason Chapter 720: Being Courteous for No Reason Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Old Master Xie looked puzzled as he turned to look at Xie Jingliu. Didnt he greet us just now? Why did he specially come over? Yu Youyao often mentioned her cousin in her letters. He even specially took a few more glances at him but he did not match the sickly and handicapped person in a wheelchair that Jingliu had described. Jingliu said that this person was unfathomable. He believed her. Xie Jingliu was also a little confused. He only nodded and said, Hes close to Cousin, so its reasonable for him to be more polite. Yin Huaixi was invited into the house and he greeted his elders obediently. Old Master Xie saw that his eyebrows were lowered and he looked obedient. For some reason, he thought of Second Brother Yu back then, and his eyelids twitched. He felt that he had other hidden motives and couldnt be taken lightly. His eyes couldnt help but scrutinize him. He saw that this persons face was like white jade, with the stars and moon as his eyes. He was like the mountains and seas, cold and hidden. His thoughts were as deep as water. He was really unfathomable! Old Master Xie became more wary, and his expression faded a little. Youre Little Yaoers cousin and youve also taken good care of her. Our family cant thank you enough. Theres no need to be so polite. Someone who was so courteous for no reason was definitely up to something. Second Brother Yu was a ready-made example. It was indeed the Imperial Courts intention to help Second Brother Yu open the sea restriction. As a merchant, it was naturally impossible for the Xie family to go against the Imperial Court. This was an order and had to be done. However, there was something hateful about this! Due to the meritorious reputation of the Yu Residences ancestors and future generations, Second Brother Yu spared no effort to help the Xie Residence. From then on, the Xie Residence firmly believed in Second Brother Yus character and respected Old Madam Yus status as a woman. They had thought that the entire Yu Residence was loyal and trustworthy, so they had agreed to marry Roujia into the Yu Residence. In the end, they had sacrificed Roujias life. Yin Huaixi only said, Youre all relatives that Cousin respects. Its also rare for you to enter the capital and talk to her. Naturally, the Yu Residence doesnt dare to be negligent. No matter how polite we are, its only right. When Old Master Xie heard these polite words, he understood what he meant. It was as if he was very close to Little Yaoer. He was indeed right. This young brat had ulterior motives and deliberately came here to establish his presence. Seeing that the atmosphere was a little off, Old Madam Xie smiled and said, Since hes Little Yaoers cousin, hes not an outsider. Quick, sit down and talk! She did not have much prejudice against her cousin, Little Yaoer, and her attitude was relatively gentle. Thank you, Old Madam. Yin Huaixi followed suit and sat down in front of Xie Jingliu. What are vou thinking? Xie Jingliu tilted his head to look at him. He kept feeling that after not seeing him for three years, Zhou Linghuai had grown older and his aura had become more majestic. The two of them had been on good terms in the past and more or less knew each other, so they also felt that his attitude was a little strange. Youre all my future relatives, so we definitely have to get to know one another from now on. Yin Huaixi smiled. Cousins elders are naturally my elders. In front of my elders, what else can I do?! Xie Jingliu felt that these words were strange. As the two of them were cousins, he did not think too much about it. However, when he thought about how this was also someone who had snatched his cousin, he was very unhappy. He did not like him at all. He snorted coldly and ignored him. Madam Wang hugged her fragrant and soft niece. In Little Yaoers letter, she mentioned a lot that Cousin takes very good care of her. It was originally our familys turn to prepare etiquette and personally thank Young Master Zhou. However, its rare for our family to enter the capital and talk about kinship with Little Yaoer, so its inevitable that our etiquette will be delayed. Eldest Aunt, youre too polite, The Xie familys polite and distant attitude wasnt in line with Yin Huaixis expectations so he could only talk about serious matters. To be honest, I came to visit because of Cousin. The words Eldest Aunt made Madam Wang frown slightly before she calmed down. The Xie Residence and the Yu Residence were in-laws. Since Zhou Linghuai represented the Yu Residence, it was not impossible for him to call her Aunt. After all, when they arrived at the Yu Residence, all the juniors in the residence called her that. Old Master Xies eyelids twitched again, and his gaze became sharp. Yin Huaixi braced himself and took out Old Madam Yu t s handwritten letter. This is the letter that Matriarch entrusted to me before she died. Everyones gaze landed on the letter on the table. The room was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Before Old Madam Yu died, she had entrusted a letter to Zhou Linghuai. What did this mean? Old Madam Yu trusted Zhou Linghuai and indirectly entrusted her granddaughter to him. Zhou Linghuai had the right to interfere in her granddaughters future. Old Master Xies face darkened. Zhou Linghuai had yet to reach his prime. If it werent for the fact that there was no one to trust in this huge residence, how could Old Madam Yu have entrusted her beloved granddaughter to her cousin? This also reflected Little Yaoers Isolated and helpless situation In the Yu Residence. She really couldnt stay in the Yu Residence anymore. Yin Huaixi took out one of the entrusted letters and handed it to Old Master Xie, but he did not mention the keepsake. Old Master Xie unfolded it and took a look. Every word and sentence was about how Old Madam Yu entrusted Zhou Linghuai to take care of her granddaughter. His expression gradually turned solemn as he handed the letter to Old Madam Xie. Old Madam Xies eyes turned red as she said sternly, Lets not beat around the bush. Just tell me the reason for your visit! Yu Youyao pursed her lips slightly. Her maternal grandfather and the others attitudes towards her cousin were polite and distant. She couldnt interrupt and could only watch from the side. She also knew that although the Xie family knew that her cousin took very good care of her, they had never interacted with him after all. They did not have any interaction, so it was inevitable that they would be a little wary. Yin Huaixi hurriedly said, l have a deep relationship with Cousin. Before Matriarch died, she entrusted Cousin to me. Naturally, Ill fulfill her last wish and help Cousin return to her mothers clan. Ill also protect her in the future and not let her suffer any harm or grievances. These words were equivalent to a declaration. He directly announced to the Xie Residence that he had promised Old Madam Yu that he would take care of Yu Youyao. The Xie Residence could not surpass Old Madam Yu, so they naturally could not stop him. At the same time, he expressed to the Xie family that he wouldnt hurt Yu Youyao. This was also a bottom line. Yin Huaixi had specially come over today to tell them the truth. Regardless of whether the Xie family would be dissatisfied with him because of this, they should still give him face. This was unlike Song Mingzhaos overly cautious and magnanimous actions that made people fed up. If it werent for the fact that the person involved was Little Yaoer, Old Master Xie would have admired Yin Huaixis straightforward behavior. Old Master Xie said coldly, Our family understands what you mean. He was just short of saying explicitly that he could get lost! Yin Huaixi was also tactful and stood up. In that case, I wont disturb Old Master and Cousins reunion.. Chapter 721 - Chapter 721: Recalling the Old Matters Chapter 721: Recalling the Old Matters Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Before he left, he glanced at Yu Youyao. The little girl sat beside her aunt and lowered her head obediently, revealing a portion of her jade-like neck. As if sensing his gaze, she subconsciously looked up. Caught off guard, their eyes met. Yin Huaixi couldnt help but be stunned. He felt that this glance was as if lightning had touched the ground and flames had burst out. His heart skipped a beat, and he lowered his eyes slightly before leaving the house. Yu Youyao was also stunned for a moment. Before Yin Huaixi left, he inadvertently glanced at her with a burning gaze. It was as if she had eaten a mouthful of sour plum fruit, and heat rushed to her face. The room fell silent for a moment. Only then did Old Madam Xie look at Yu Youyao. Can we trust your cousin? Yu Youyao lowered her eyes and said obediently, Cousin and I have always been close, and our relationship is much closer than any of my brothers and sisters at home. A cousin was actually closer to her than her siblings in the residence? Such a close relationship was clearly indulged by Old Madam Yu, or even deliberately done. Madam Wang frowned and asked about Zhou Linghuai. Yu Youyao knew that they were worried about Yin Huaixi, so she brought her grandmother and Eldest Aunt to the Jade Courtyard and showed them the brushes and ink she had used to practice calligraphy. There was a full box, and every piece recorded her improvement. She also took out the books she had studied, including the Four Books and Five Classics, all kinds of history books, scriptures, and a thick stack of books. Every annotation on each book was written by Yin Huaixi with time and effort. She even took out a beautiful zither. The longevity peach blossom seal. There were all kinds of paintings. Carvings. Facts spoke louder than words. Whether Zhou Linghuai was good or bad for Yu Youyao was already obvious from all this. He was inferior even to her biological brothers. You two Old Madam Xies expression was a little complicated. She kept feeling that Zhou Linghuais attitude towards her granddaughter was a little off. It did not seem like an ordinary cousin relationship. Have you always been so close? After all, he was an outsider. Was Old Madam Yu just going to watch and indulge him? Yu Youyao nodded. Grandmother asked me to learn more from Cousin. She said that Cousin is very capable. If I learn from him, Ill benefit in the future. These words were true, so Old Madam Xie couldnt say anything else. Her granddaughter and cousin had grown up together. If she were Old Madam Yu, she would probably turn a blind eye to it. As long as there were no mistakes in etiquette on the surface, she probably wouldnt interfere. In any case, etiquette was for outsiders to see. Every family had a life behind closed doors. The Xie Residence had bought a residence in the capital. They only stayed for lunch before leaving. Yu Youyao returned to the mourning hall. In the next few days, many families came over to pay their respects one after another. Yu Youyao and Yu Shanyan brought their younger siblings over in mourning clothes. The men and women knelt in front of their grandmothers coffin. There were guests who came to pay their respects. If there were male guests, Yu Shanyan would bring his younger brothers to greet them, send them off, and kneel back in front of the coffin. If it was a female guest, Yu Youyao would greet her. After a few days, Yu Youyaos waist was about to break. In the blink of an eye, Old Madam Yus seventh day passed. The Xie Residence visited again and looked for their old granduncle. Old Madam Xie took the initiative to take out the guarantee that Old Madam Yu had personally written back then. There were also the signatures of a few elders of the Yu Clan. Your Yu Residence knows very well what happened to Roujia back then. Its said that a husband and wife are indebted to each other for life. Before Roujias corpse turned cold, Yu Zongzheng couldnt wait to move on, nor did he care about marriage and familial ties. During Roujias mourning period, he welcomed new people into the residence. Our family endured it. As soon as these words were spoken, not only was Yu Zongzheng unable to raise his head, but even the elders of the Yu Clan were embarrassed. It had only been three to four years since Xie Roujia had married into the Yu Residence, but she had passed away. No matter what, the Yu Residence was already in the wrong. Later on, the matter of Yu Zongzheng remarrying Madam Yang during the mourning period was even hidden from the Xie family. Although the Xie Residence could not interfere with Yu Zongzhengs remarriage, Xie Roujia was the first wife. He had to ask his deceased wifes family about his remarriage first. Only then would it be appropriate. Therefore, this matter had blown up back then. Initially, the Xie family endured Xie Roujias early death for the sake of their granddaughter. Later, when they found out that Yu Zongzheng was about to remarry during the mourning period, they forced him to come over to give the Xie family an explanation. The matter of remarriage had already been settled, and Madam Yang had yet to marry into the family. Old Master Xie had caught the Yu Residence red-handed and wanted to bring his granddaughter back to Quanzhou. As Old Madam Yu was in the wrong, she lost her confidence and could only ask the clan for help. It was also the clan who had stepped in and argued with Old Master Xie. The Xie Residence lacked legitimacy and were worried that they would go overboard. If that happened, in the future, their granddaughter would face troubles in the residence and the clan. They had no choice but to give up on bringing Yu Youyao back to Quanzhou. However, they had also forced Old Madam Yu to write a guarantee that she had to treat Yu Youyao well. There was a clear message in the guarantee letter. If the Yu Residence disobeyed it, Yu Youyao would be allowed to return to her mothers clan. At that time, a few elders in the clan had all signed their names. After 13 years, the Xie familys old matters were brought up again. It was during Old Madams funeral that she had taken out the guarantee that she had written back then. The old clan master had a bad feeling. Old Madam Xie mentioned her daughter and cried on the spot. No matter how heartless the Yu Residence is, youve slapped our family one after another and trampled on our familys face. Our family has to endure it too. Roujia has already passed away. We still have to care about Roujias daughter whom she risked her life to give birth to. We cant let this child stay here and be sidelined The Old Madam did not care about her face and wailed on the spot. She cried until the Yu Residence and even the people from the Yu Clan were so angry that they could not say anything to refute. Yu Zongzheng immediately felt that there were thorns on the chair for nothing. For a moment, he felt like he was sitting on pins and needles, and he did not even dare to raise his head. It wasnt that he had a good temper, but that Old Madam Xie was still his mother-in-law in name and an elder. He had no right to interrupt when an elder was talking. Furthermore, if he spoke up openly, the Yu Residence would be labeled as unreasonable. Madam Wangs eyes were red as she cried. For Little Yaoyao, my sister-in-law donated 30% of her property to the Yu clan, and 20% of her property to the Yu Residence. Every quarter, the Xie Residences Merchant ships come to Beijing, and all kinds of gifts are brought into your house by horse-drawn carriages. The ceremonial etiquette during the holidays has never been neglected. The channels and connections under the name of the Xie Residence are also used by the Yu Residence and the Yu clan. As long as it is convenient, our Xie Residence has gone to great lengths to treat your Yu Residence well to give little Yaoer a place to live and settle down. These words were the truth. Every time the Xie Residence gave a gift, they would leave a courtesy list. The clan had already helped Yu Youyao clean up Matriarchs belongings and placed everything in An Shou Hall. Eldest Madam, the daughter-in-law of the patriarchs family, said quickly, Grandmother, please dont be upset. We understand how you feel about your granddaughter. Lets talk about it calmly.. Chapter 722 - Chapter 722: Returning to Her Mother’s Clan Chapter 722: Returning to Her Mothers Clan Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Old Madam Xie lowered her head and wiped her tears, not buying it. The Clan Chiefs wife felt embarrassed. In the scholarly, agricultural, and business world, business was the lowest in terms of hierarchy. For a businesswoman like Xie Roujia to be able to marry into the Yu Clan and become the first wife of a scholar, it was because her ancestors had offered incense and climbed up the social ladder. It was true that there was Madam Xies help, but their statuses were different, and their backgrounds were worlds apart. Even though the Yu Clan was polite, when facing the Xie Residence, they still carried a sense of superiority and aloofness. After all, they were from an aristocratic family. They had embarrassed a merchant and the Xie family made it sound like their family had taken advantage of them. The members of the Yu Clan did not look too good. The clan leaders wife said, Over the years, the Matriarch has treated Yao Yao like a pearl. Eldest son also values this daughter very much. It is not for nothing that the clan received a donation of 30% of the Xie familys property, and it was also spent on calligraphy and painting, antiques, and rare books. We have never treated Yaoyao poorly. Whatever happens now will be continued in the future. Old Madam Xie had brought up old matters in the clan because she was worried that the Yu Clan would bully Yu Youyao after Old Madam Yu passed away. She wanted a guarantee. Not to mention, Yu Youyao was the eldest daughter and the clan valued her very much. As she was given the title of County Head of Shaoyi, the clan did not dare to insult her. Old Madam Xie sneered. Who doesnt know how to say nice things? At this point, she glared fiercely at Yu Zongzheng. As soon as Matriarch fell sick, someone in your family caused trouble and wanted to tarnish Roujias reputation. They said that Roujia had an affair with her second uncle in Quanzhou and wanted to question Yao Yaos background. Is this the style of your scholarly family? Ive really learnt a lot. As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was shocked. Eldest Madams expression looked very ugly. She talked to Nanny Liu about this before, and she mentioned this matter. She found it ridiculous when she heard it. Old Madam Yu was also the daughter of a first wife from a noble family and was well-mannered. If Madam Xie and Second Uncle were involved in an affair in Quanzhou, it was impossible for Eldest Son to marry Madam Xie. It was clearly Madam Yang who was causing trouble and deliberately sowing discord. Matriarch Liu had asked Nanny Liu to explain this matter to the clan because she hoped that the clan would step in to prevent another incident in the future. At that time, it would really be a disaster. She had originally planned to wait for the Matriarchs funeral to be over before looking for Yu Zongzheng to talk. Unexpectedly, the Xie family also knew. Xie Zongzheng looked at Yu Youyao. Without thinking, he knew that the Xie family must have found out about this because his daughter was insensible and had gossiped in front of the Xie family. He was also a little disappointed and quickly said, This is just a misunderstanding l dont care if its a misunderstanding. As long as there is such a thing, its all over. Madam Xie sneered and interrupted him. Dont look at our Little Yaoer that way. It concerns her mothers reputation and it is only right that our Xie family comes forward. If Yaoyao didnt mention this matter, it would be extremely unfilial. If trouble arises from this matter in the future, how can she face her mothers spirit in heaven? Yu Zongzheng was immediately speechless. His daughter was also raised by her maiden family. If there was a problem with her reputation, it was reasonable for her maiden family to step in. Madam Xie suddenly raised her voice. l want to ask you a question. Our daughter was a good girl. She came to your house and ended up in a tragedy. She cannot even have stability even after she dies. Is this the behavior of a scholarly family?! Everyone from the Yu Clan was embarrassed on the spot. Madam Xie had married into the Yu Residence and given birth to Yu Zongzhengs eldest daughter. She had contributed to the family. Without any evidence, this was slander. The Yu family was also an aristocratic family. No matter what happened, it was the Yu family that would be embarrassed. No wonder the Xie Residence was so aggressive today. Old lady started making a fuss as soon as the seventh day passed. Old Master Xie put the cup heavily on the table. Lets not waste time talking nonsense. Yu Zongzheng has no respect for his dead wife, and he has no love for the daughter left by his first wife. If he cared about any of them, why would we have such doubts? How can we believe that you will treat Yao Yao well in the future? Old Madam Yu has passed away. Who will take out the letter of guarantee she wrote back then? He paused and swept his sharp gaze across everyone from the Yu Clan. Is it Yu Zongzheng? Or is it your Yu Clan? The old clan elder kept quiet. It wasnt that he didnt want to speak, but that he couldnt. This concerned Madam Xies reputation. This was the wrongdoing of Yu Zongzheng. Yu Youyaos background was almost questioned. This was also the Yu Residences fault. Fortunately, Madam Yang was divorced, so this matter was covered up. If there was any gossip leaked, to put it lightly, Madam Xie!s reputation would be ruined, Yu Youyaos reputation would be ruined, and the Xie Residence would be heavily implicated. Would the Yu Residence lose face? What about Eldest Son and Second Sons future? At the very least, the reputation of the clan would be ruined! However, just because there was no news now and the consequences were unbearable did not mean that it had never happened, nor did it mean that the Xie family would not hold it against them. Indeed, one had to marry a virtuous wife. Back then, Yu Zongzheng had married Madam Yang. He had really caused a lot of trouble. Seeing that no one in the Yu Clan had expressed their stance, Old Master Xie also said stubbornly, l entered the capital this time partly to take Roujias memorial tablet and return it to the Xie Residence, and partly to let Madam Xies daughter return to her mothers clan. The old clan elder frowned and had no choice but to say, This matter is against the rules. Madam Xie is not a divorced woman. After marrying into the Yu Residence, she has to be filial to her elders, create a meritorious family, and be a good wife. How can her daughter return to her maiden family for no reason? This matter is Zongzhengs fault. Be it apologizing, kowtowing to Roujias memorial tablet, or writing a guarantee, we will definitely not reject what he should do. We will definitely satisfy the in-laws. Eldest Miss should stay in the residence, her biological mother is not a divorce. Not only is she the daughter of the first wife, but shes also the eldest daughter. As long as her fathers clan is still around, theres no reason for her to return to her mothers clan. Eldest Miss has grown up, and returning to her mothers clan will also damage her reputation. Its not that our family isnt reasonable. If the in-laws cherish their granddaughter so much, our Yu Residence will also agree to let Eldest Miss go to Quanzhou to stay for a few months every year to comfort her family. In the end, he added, Eldest Misss grandmother has passed away, and there are no elders in the family to manage her future. The Yu Residence wont make decisions on their own in the future. We will consult the Xie Residence before making any plans. These words were already very sincere. The old clan master did not want to mention this and to show weakness to the Xie family which was a merchant family. However, the Yu Clan was already completely in the wrong. Back then, the Xie family had only stopped because they cared about their granddaughters young age. Before Madam Xie died, she had entrusted her to Matriarch. However, now that Old Madam Yu had passed away and the Yu Residence had gotten someone to go against them, the Xie Residence had a suitable excuse. Yu Youyao was old and had even been conferred the title of County Head. If the Xie Residence made a fuss again, they would no longer have their previous scruples. At that time, the Xie Residence would have nothing to fear, but the Yu Clan would not be able to afford to lose face.. Chapter 723 - Chapter 723: Falling Out Chapter 723: Falling Out Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It had to be said that every word of the Yu Clan rubbed the Xie Residence the wrong way. If it werent for Old Madam Yus last words, as long as the Yu Clan didnt let her go, the Xie Clan would still have to compromise because of Little Yaoers reputation and future. The older the wiser. Ever since they entered the house, it had always been the Xie Residence who had caused a commotion. The old master had not said anything at the start but as soon as he opened his mouth, he went straight to the point, making it difficult to refute. If the Xie Residence caused another commotion, it would mean that they were pushing their luck and did not know what was good for them. The Xie Residence would be unreasonable. The Xie family would be in the wrong. Old Master Xie refused immediately. Theres no room for discussion on this matter. Otherwise, well talk about it one by one. How did Roujia die back then? Why did Yu Zongzheng hurriedly welcome Madam Yang into the family? Is the Third Miss of the residence the daughter of a legitimate wife or a traitor? All these years, how many benefits has your Yu Residence received from us? Were a merchant family anyway. Were not afraid of losing face. On the other hand, can you bear the consequences of your actions? These words were a direct provocation. However, if they really broke it down one by one, the Yu Residence would really laugh at them. Everyone in the clan looked at each other, not knowing what to say for a moment. On the other hand, Yu Zongzheng was flustered and exasperated. He suddenly sat on a chair and stood up. He said angrily, Dont go too far! A merchant dared to cause such a commotion. They had given him face. Kneel down! Old Master Xie did not stand on ceremony. He swung his cane at Yu Zongzhengs leg with all his might. Yu Zongzheng wailed, and his knees went limp. With a thud, he knelt on the ground. For a moment, he looked embarrassed. He couldnt help but feel embarrassed and angry, and he was about to get up from the ground. Old Master Xie held his cane and pressed it against his neck. Are words not workig? Do you think I cant order you around? Yu Zongzhengs back collapsed again. He was angry but did not dare to say anything. The room suddenly fell silent. The Yu Clan members couldnt say a word. In-laws did not talk about status, but seniority. Old Master Xie was a generation higher than the elders. As they were in-laws, they had to bow to Old Master Xie as juniors. Otherwise, it would be rude and embarrassing for the Yu Clan. Not to mention that Old Master Xie was Yu Zongzhengs grandfather-in-law. It was not their place to interfere in him teaching his grandson-in-law a lesson. Yu Zongzheng lowered his head and gradually clenched his fists tightly. He hated the Xie family for embarrassing him on the spot. Old Master Xie sneered. Who allowed you to get up just now? Yu Zongzheng suddenly looked up, his eyes bloodshot, and the veins on his forehead bulged. Old Master Xie saw his twisted expression and slapped him on the head. Kneel! Yu Zongzheng screamed and his head hit the ground with a thud, not daring to raise his head again. After teaching Yu Zongzheng a lesson, Old Master Xie glanced at the old clan master. Is this the upbringing and rules of your clan? Its really an eye-opener today. The old clan master lost his face and looked at Yu Zongzheng sternly. He said angrily, How can you interrupt when the elders are talking? Kneel properly. Yu Zongzheng endured the humiliation and pain in his legs, but his heart felt uncomfortable. Yu Youyao lowered her eyes. Yu Zongzheng, who was usually high and mighty, knelt on the ground like a vicious dog with its teeth pulled out. The families valued filial piety. Now, filial piety was a big mountain that was pressing on her, and she could not get over it. It was like a heavy burden that she could not get rid of it at all times. Due to the three subserviences and four virtues, the rules and regulations imposed on her by the world constrained and imprisoned her. She could not disobey them and felt suffocated at every moment. every moment. What happened now was nothing much. The old clan masters expression softened as he apologized to Old Master Xie. Old Master, Zongzheng did something wrong. Youre an elder. Its not too much to teach him a lesson. Old Master Xie snorted and said nothing. The old clan master pretended not to hear him and continued, Regarding the matter about Madam Xies memorial tablet returning to the Xie family and Eldest Miss returning to her mothers clan, do you think we should discuss it further? After all, he was an elder of the Yu Clan, so Old Master Xie had to give him face. If you are agreeable, the Xie family can let go of Roujias humiliation. Roujia has already passed away for many years and public opinion will decide what is right and wrong. However, Little Yaoers background was almost confused. The fault lies with the Yu Clan. With Old Madam Yus guarantee back then and the signature of the elders as a guarantee, she has to return to her mothers clan. If the Yu Clan doesnt agree, well go to the government office to make a decision. He took a step back, but his attitude was still fearless. The expressions of the Yu Clan members darkened. Madam Wang chuckled. It was true that the older the wiser. However, there was someone in the Xie Residence who was even shrewder than the old elder of the Yu Clan. The old clan master also came to a realization. At first, Old Madam Xie brought up the old matter, causing the Yu Clan to ignore her. Then, she threw a brick to attract the attention of the Yu Clan, causing them to tarnish Roujias reputation. The Yu Clan would be embarrassed again. Immediately after, Old Master struck while the iron was hot and suggested bringing Madam Xies memorial tablet back to the Xie Residence. He also wanted Yu Youyao to return to her mothers clan. The Yu Residence cared about their reputation, so it was naturally impossible for them to agree. Old Master Xie also gave face to the Yu Clan and pretended to take a step back. He gave up on bringing Madam Xies memorial tablet back to the Xie Residence, but he definitely wanted to bring Yu Youyao back to her mothers clan. Bringing up Madam Xies memorial tablet was just a negotiating factor from the Xie family. The Xie Clan also understood that letting Yu Youyao return to the Xie Clan was because they had Old Madam Yu t s guarantee back then. The Yu Clan was in the wrong, so there was still room for negotiation. However, Madam Xie was the first wife and she had to stand by her husband. She would be a member of the Yu Clan in her life, and she would be a ghost of the Yu Clan in her death. It was impossible for her to return to the Xie Residence. From the beginning to the end, the Xie family only had one goal. They wanted Yu Youyao to return to the Xie Residence. The Xie Clan did not have to pursue the matter. The Yu Clan had tarnished the Xie Clans reputation when the Xie Clan was magnanimous. Now, the Xie Clan stood on the high ground of morality, and the Yu Clan was in the wrong. Be it making peace or falling out. The Yu Clan would be the ones at a disadvantage. Once they angered the Xie family, at most, the Yu Clan would really become a laughing stock. The old clan master looked at Yu Zongzheng with an ugly expression. Before Madam Yang died, she had instigated the Xie Clans reputation. In the end, it had become a sharp weapon for the Xie Clan to deal with the Yu Clan. If it werent for the matter of tarnishing the reputation of the Xie Clan, the Yu Clan wouldnt be in such a passive position. Eldest Son had been an official for decades. He was really scheming. Not only had she lost face, but even the Yu Clan had lost face. The atmosphere froze. Fifth Old Madam couldnt help but look at Yu Youyao. Good child, the clan has also remembered your mothers contribution. Your mothers reputation is important. Although your father was in the wrong, it was also because of Madam Yangs instigation. Now that Madam Yang has been divorced, it can be considered as seeking justice for your mother. Your grandmother has just passed away, and the clan is focused on your grandmothers funeral. 1 originally planned to wait for your grandmothers funeral to be over before talking to your father and making this matter clear in case you and your mother suffer in vain. Dont have any resentment towards the clan because of Chapter 724 - Chapter 724: Unfilial and Unrighteous Chapter 724: Unfilial and Unrighteous Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Fifth Old Madam had a kind expression and her voice was gentle and loving. However, everyone present could tell that there was a heart-wrenching meaning behind her gentle words. No matter how much trouble the Xie family caused, whether Yu Youyao returned to her mothers family or not depended on Yu Youyaos approval. No matter how much the Xie Residence argued, it didnt matter. Old Madam Xie was so angry that she opened her mouth to speak. However, Old Master Xie knocked his cane on her hand and stopped her. Old Madam Xie held back her words and looked at Old Master indignantly. Why hadnt Old Master asked her to defend Little Yaoer? Was he just going to watch helplessly as the Yu Clan forced Little Yaoer to express her stance? Madam Wang also looked angry, but the elders did not say anything, so she did not have any room to speak. Yu Youyao understood that he was forcing her to express her stance. Whether she returned to her mothers clan or not depended on her wishes. As long as she did not agree, the Xie family would not be able to do it even if they caused a commotion. Fifth Old Madams words pushed all the blame to Madam Yang. Madam Yang was indeed the one who had been abandoned because of this matter. It could be considered as returning justice to her mother. In this matter, the Yu Clan had not let her and her daughter down. Her grandmother doted on her. As a daughter of the Yu Clan, she really shouldnt have made a fuss about returning to her mothers clan before her grandmothers corpse turned cold. Otherwise, she would be ungrateful. It was a blow to her. She had also mentioned that after her grandmothers funeral, the clan would completely give her and her mother a clean reputation. This was like offering her a sweet date. Immediately after, she expressed that all of this was just a misunderstanding and asked her not to have any resentment towards the clan because of this. This was a warning to her and forcing her to express her stance in public. She was a daughter of the Yu Clan and had received the Yu Clans upbringing. She had grown up with the Yu Clans kindness and righteousness. If she resented the clan because of this and made a fuss about returning to her mothers clan, she would become an ingrate. Yu Youyaos eyes turned red, and her palm-sized face was pale and haggard. She looked at the Yu Clan members in a daze, then at her relatives in the Xie Residence. Finally, her expression darkened. She slowly lowered her head and knelt on the ground. Youyao from the Yu Clan has been raised by the Yu Clan since she was young. She has received the Yu Clans kindness and filial piety. However At this point, she looked up and unknowingly, tears were already streaming down her face. The other clan also dotes on me. I feel deeply touched. The room was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop! Fifth Old Madams face turned red. She quickly picked up her tea and covered her face to drink it. Whether she returned to her mothers clan or not was important, but the key was to see what the clan thought. If the clan did not agree, Yu Youyao would not be able to return to her mothers clan. In the end, this matter was originally a conflict between the elders and had nothing to do with Yu Youyao, a junior. The Yu Clan couldnt keep it together in front of the Xie Residence and had lost face. The Xie Residence had the upper hand in the matter of returning to their mothers. They were caught between a rock and a hard place, so they used Yu Youyao as a shield. Their intentions were really sinister. The Yu Clan had used upbringing and filial piety to force Yu Youyao to make a choice. Son, what did Yu Youyao think of her mother and her maternal family? Both sides were family. The words filial piety and righteousness were targeted at the Yu Clan and the Xie Residence. Yu Youyaos filial piety and righteousness to the Yu Clan meant that she was unfilial and unrighteous to the Xie Residence. Her seemingly loving and gentle words had actually already portrayed Yu Youyao as unfilial and unrighteous. Yu Youyao slowly bowed and said softly, Grandmother has passed away. Mothers reputation was almost tarnished, and my background was almost confused. Although Madam Yang instigated this matter and was divorced, Yu Youyao doesnt know what to do in the future in the residence. After Grandmothers funeral, Ill return back to the clan. From then on, Ill be devoted to Buddhism and not make things difficult for you because of me. Before she could finish speaking, she took out a pair of gold scissors from her sleeve and lifted the hair behind her head Stop Old Madam Xie was shocked. She quickly pounced over and hugged Yu Youyao. She only had time to hear a clear crack as a bundle of hair fell to the ground. Little Yaoer! Old Madam Xie shouted and snatched the golden scissors from Yu Youyaos hand. She hugged her and cried. My Little Yaoer, your body, hair, and skin are inherited by your parents. As long as your parents a_re around, you shouldnt cut your hair. How can you be so heartless as to cut your hair just like that In ancient times, cutting hair was a serious crime of unfilial piety. It was obvious that her hair was her pride. How could this child cut it just like that? My Little Yaoer, youre a good girl. How can you be forced to cut your hair and be a buddhist nun? Is there any justice in this world? Little Yaoer Such a fierce action stunned everyone in the room. The old clan master looked at the strand of hair on the ground and glared at Fifth Old Madam angrily. Why are you implicating the younger generation in the matters of the elders? Have you gone senile due to old age? Youre saying that the Yu Clans maiden family was unfilial and forcing her to be a buddhist nun. What sort of elder are you?! Fifth Old Madams mouth trembled and her face turned pale with fright. Back then, Old Madam Yu had also silently hung a rope to the beam of the ancestral hall. It was only when the servants guarding the ancestral hall discovered it in time that she was saved. She did not expect Yu Youyao to be so fierce at such a young age. Her grandmothers corpse had yet to turn cold, and a good girl was about to cut her hair and become a Buddhist nun. Where would the Yu Clans face and reputation go? Not to mention that Yu Youyao was even conferred the title of County Head. When the time came, the imperial family would definitely step in. As an elder, the Yu Clan was unkind and wanted to force a girl in the family to be a Buddhist nun. As a relative, the Yu Clan was heartless and did not care about blood ties at all. The expressions of the Yu Clan members were solemn. Old Madam Xie cried in grief and indignation. Your Yu Clan is too much. If you have anything, come at our Xie Residence. Why are you forcing my granddaughter to do this? Old Madam Yus corpse hasnt even turned cold, but youre already bullying her granddaughter. Arent you afraid that Old Madam Yu wont die in peace? Aristocratic families and scholarly families are clearly a group of hypocrites who forget their righteousness when they see benefits Yu Youyao sat on the ground in a daze, looking confused. She had expected that the return to her mothers family would not go smoothly, so she had prepared for the worst. Once she was implicated by the Yu Clan, she would have no choice but to take the initiative. She had to cut her hair sooner or later. Otherwise, even if the Yu Clan agreed to return to her mothers clan, as a daughter of the Yu Clan, her father would continue to be raised by her father. She had received thirteen years of kindness. Would she be able to abandon the Yu Clan and return to her mothers clan with a clear conscience? Naturally, it was impossible. Old Master Xie was furious. He suddenly stood up from his chair. Since your Yu Clan is heartless, dont blame me for being unrighteous. Lets go to the government office The Yu Clan members hurriedly went over to pull, stop, and persuade him. The scene was in chaos. At this moment, the Second Old Madam, who was busy with the funeral outside, entered the house. When she saw how chaotic the house was, she couldnt help but be shocked. Old Master, Young Master Zhou is here. Hes waiting outside. He said that Matriarch had written a letter before she died.. Chapter 725 - Chapter 725: Going Crazy Because of Her Chapter 725: Going Crazy Because of Her Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The old clan elder hurriedly said, Young Master Zhou must have something to bring up thats related to Eldest Miss for choosing to come over at this time. In-law, why dont you sit down first and listen to what Matriarch has to say? Old Master Xie snorted but did not refute. This was something he had discussed with Zhou Linghuai long ago. The Xie family only cared about causing trouble with the Yu Clan. He came over at the right time and took out the letter that Old Madam Yu had instructed. With Matriarchs last words, everything would make sense. Fifth Old Madam and the Clan Chiefs wife quickly went over to pull Old Madam Xie and Madam Wang back. They had said all they could, but Old Madam Xie hugged her granddaughter tightly and cried, refusing to let go. She did not leave. The old clan elder also looked helpless. He glanced at Old Master Xie and could only say, Invite Young Master Zhou in first. The Second Eldest Madam looked at her severed hair on the ground and her pupils constricted. She did not want to stay and get involved in this messy matter, so she quickly went out to call Zhou Linghuai in. When Yin Huaixi entered the house, he immediately saw Yu Youyao, who was sitting paralyzed on the ground, and the black hair that was cut. His eyes were filled with emotions, but he stepped forward with a calm expression and greeted his elders respectfully. Then, he took out two letters. One of them instructed her granddaughter to return to her mothers family. The other letter instructed Zhou Linghuai to take good care of her granddaughter. When the Yu Clan read the letters, their expressions did not look too good. Before Old Madam Yu passed away, she had entrusted her granddaughter to her weak cousin and did not mention Yu Zongzheng at all. This had already expressed her distrust and even disappointment in Yu Zongzheng. Yu Zongzheng must have done something to cause a rift between the mother and son. The old clan elder looked at Yu Zongzheng. Take a look yourself! Yu Zongzheng, who was kneeling on the ground, felt as if he had been pardoned. He quickly got up from the ground and limped to his seat. He took the letter and read it word for word. His mother had already made arrangements for Yu Youyao long ago. It had nothing to do with him at all. The old clan master carefully recalled everything that had happened just now. The Xie Residences uncharacteristically tough attitude forced Yu Youyao to cut her hair on the spot. In addition, there were Old Madam Yus letters before she died. All of this had only one goal, and that was to let Yu Youyao return to her mothers clan. What had Eldest Son done to make Matriarch do whatever it took to let his beloved granddaughter return to her mothers clan before she died?! At this point, it was no longer good for the clan to interfere. The old clan elder lowered his eyes. He did not want to get involved in this mess anymore, in case he caused trouble. You can discuss with your in-laws about what to do. With that, he stood up and let the Clan Chief help him out of the house. The others in the clan also left. After a while, only the people from the Xie Residence, Yu Zongzheng, Yu Youyao, and Yin Huaixi were left in the room. Yu Zongzheng clenched his fists tightly. His mother wanted Yu Youyao to return to her mothers clan. Logically speaking, he should follow his mothers last wish. However, since Yu Youyao was the first wifes eldest daugther, there was no reason for her to return to her mothers clan if her father was around. A faint smile appeared on Yin Huaixis lips. Before Matriarch died, she also said that she wanted me to talk to Uncle alone, so I boldly ask Old Master to give us some space. Seeing that Old Master Xie was about to flare up, he quickly added, Dont worry, after Im done talking to Uncle, it will be time to settle the matter of Cousin returning to her mothers family. Old Master Xie frowned slightly. He had also guessed that some secrets of the Yu Residence would be involved next. It was indeed inconvenient for the Xie Residence to be present. Yin Huaixi looked at Yu Youyao and resisted the urge to pull her into his arms. Be good and wait for me outside first. Yu Youyao nodded slightly and followed her grandmother and Eldest Aunt to the door. Suddenly, she turned around. Ill wait for you outside. The room suddenly fell silent! Yin Huaixi gently walked in with his sheepskin boots. The soles of his boots made a sound on the green brick floor. He stood still and squatted in front of the black hair. He knelt on one knee and reached out to pick it up. Holding the long strands of hair in his hand, he closed his eyes and could imagine how decisive the little girl was when she cut her hair.. People often had the courage to die, but they did not have the decisiveness to cut their hair. This bundle of hair was meant to cut off her blood ties with the Yu Residence and the kindness that was given to her. Her determination was rarely seen in the world. However, he only felt his heart ache. In that nightmare, Yu Youyao was alone and helpless. Her reputation, which was damaged by the Third Prince in the Duke Rongs Residence, was only a disgrace to the family. She had already been indirectly abandoned by the family. It was Old Madam Yu who had held on for her last breath and protected her granddaughter by asking her to marry Song Mingzhao. With the family style of the Zhenguo Marquis Residence, even if she couldnt protect her granddaughters wealth, they would at least take care of her. Old Madam Yu did not expect that Yu Jianjia would pretend to be Yu Youyao and lie that she had saved Song Mingzhao. After that, she destroyed the Xie familys reputation and confused Yu Youyaos background. Why had the same plan succeeded in the nightmare? In reality, no one believed it. The reason was very cruel. It was also very realistic. In the nightmare, who would care about a discarded daughter who had been abandoned by her family and had no other family? Yu Youyao was a victim of the Great Zhou Dynastys decay. In reality, Yu Youyao was the eldest daughter of the first wife of the Yu Clan, who was both virtuous and talented. She was the filial, pure, kind, and respectful County Head of Shaoyi. She could be said to be the model woman of the Yu Clans current generation. It was not an exaggeration to say that Yu Youyaos reputation shined brightly in the Yu Clan. All the children of the Yu Clans generation would be valued. In the future, when she was matched with someone and got married, it would be a great help to the Clan. How could the Yu Clan give up on her so easily? Not to mention that all of this was just nonsense. Without evidence, even if Yu Youyaos background was questioned, the Yu Clan would think of ways to cover it up. Yu Youyao had seen through the coldness of the familys decisions, so she cut her hair especially decisively. Yin Huaixi placed the hair near his nose. The faint fragrance hit his heart and lingered there. It was deeply rooted in his bones. The more he couldnt get it, the more he crazily longed for it. At this moment, his emotions were strongly felt. There was a beautiful lady in the boudoir, and he was going crazy because he couldnt be with her! Yin Huaixi kept this bundle of hair in his hand and looked up at Yu Zongzheng. In the past, after my legs were disabled, I had once learned a great capture technique called the Dragon Wrap Hand. Its a killing method that divides tendons and bones. Its easy to learn, but difficult to master. Ive practiced hard for six years and have barely learned some of the essence. Uncle, why dont you help me test its power? Yu Zongzheng looked inexplicably puzzled. Before he could react Yin Huaixi rushed forward like a bolt of lightning and kicked him to the ground. Yu Zongzheng was shocked and furious. He opened his mouth to call out to him, but realized that he couldnt make a sound at all.. Chapter 726 - Chapter 726: Rage Chapter 726: Rage Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The doors and windows in the room were closed, and there was a darkness that even sunlight couldnt brighten. His face was as white as jade, but lacked warmth. Instead, it was as cold and hard. Light and shadow intertwined and overlapped on his face. On his peerlessly bright face, his facial features were clear,deep, sharp and cold. His red lips seemed to be a red spider lily that bloomed in hell. He had a demonic charm that was bloody and dangerous. Yu Zongzheng forgot that he couldnt make a sound. He subconsciously opened his mouth, wanting to escape. What is dividing the tendons and bones? Yin Huaixi raised his leg and stepped on Yu Zongzhengs shoulder. He stepped on Yu Zongzheng, who was about to get up, and stepped on the ground again. It controls the 18 joints in the entire body. It uses the cultivators understanding of the human bodys muscles and bones to quickly dismantle the enemys joints when facing the enemy. First, it dismantles their bones, causing them to lose their mobility. Then, it divides their tendons and makes the enemy suffer! He almost gritted his teeth as the words rolled out of his tongue. It was as if he licked, chewed and crushed his prey. As soon as he finished speaking, Yin Huaixis hand was like lightning as he placed it on Yu Zongzhengs shoulder and pressed hard. Yu Zongzhengs eyes widened. Due to the pain, his face instantly twisted. Strangely, his mouth opened wide, and his throat kept moving, but he did not make a sound. Im angry for a beauty. A layer of ice formed in Yin Huaixis dark eyes, but no one knew how intense and dangerous the undercurrent was under the ice. How deeply these undercurrents collided. Can you withstand this anger?! The room was silent. Only a bone-chilling crack could be heard from between the bones, surging with heart-wrenching despair. After Yu Zongzhengs 18 joints were divided, his bones were adjusted with a special method over and over again. Not long after, he seemed to have been fished out of the water. He was like a fish that had dried up after being placed under the sun. His face was pale as he lay on the ground, and his eyes were lifeless. He opened his mouth weakly and trembled like a pile of mud. Yin Huaixi kicked him. Yu Zongzheng was tortured until he was mentally unstable and did not react at all. Yin Huaixi smiled faintly. The Dragon Wrapp Hands is indeed a Daoist ultimate technique. He bent down and picked up Yu Zongzhengs collar, throwing him into a chair. He pinched his face and poured the tea into his mouth. After drinking a cup of tea, Yu Zongzheng shuddered and sobered up from the pain. He looked at Yin Huaixi in horror, and a gurgling sound came from his throat. He frantically checked his hands and feet and realized that they were intact. If it werent for the lingering trace of pain between his bones, he would have suspected that everything he had experienced previously was just a nightmare. Youre awake. Yin Huaixi took out a document and pushed it in front of Yu Zongzheng. Sign the document obediently and Ill let you off. Perhaps it was because the torture just now was too deeply rooted in his heart, but after Yu Zongzheng regained his senses, his mind was like a piece of scrap iron. He couldnt even think, and he instinctively obeyed Yin Huaixis words. He quickly picked up the document. Without even looking at it, his hands trembled as he frantically took out his personal seal from the pouch at his waist and stamped the document. Yin Huaixi took the document and blew on the seal that was not yet dry. Today, the Yu family has a good daughter called Youyao, and her mother from the Xie family is virtuous and kind. She has inherited the family upbringing since she was a child and received the kindness of her parents. Her nature is filial, virtuous, pure and quiet. She is kind, honest and courteous. She has fulfilled her responsibilities as a direct descendant, remembered the merits of her ancestors, and maintained filial piety. I should have fulfilled my responsibilities as a father and given her the love between father and daughter when her mother left her during her death. My last words are to allow her to return to her mothers family. I also feel that 1 owe a lot to my wife. Even if I am reluctant to let go, I am still willing to fulfill my mothers last wish. I will also fulfill my duty as a husband and fulfill the family relationship between her and my mother-in-law. After she returns to her mothers clan, she will fulfill her filial piety on behalf of her late mother, and will not disgrace the teachings of the Yu family. Only then did Yu Zongzhengs dull mind completely sober up. His eyes widened. Zhou Linghuai, Im your uncle and an elder. How dare you Yin Huaixi sneered. You can announce to the public that the eldest daughter, Yao Yao, had fallen ill from worry because of Grandmothers death. The Yu Residence is worried that she will stay in the Yu Residence for a long time and miss her too much. Itll be harmful to her health, so they allowed her to stay in the Xie Residence for a while. Shell continue to be a family member to comfort Grandmother and you hope that she can recover soon. For the time being, it was only right for her to use her illness to stay in the Xie Residence for a while. He would not let others speculate and damage her reputation because she had returned to her mothers family. When the capital was in chaos, it would no longer matter if she returned to the Yu Residence or not. Even if she wanted to return to her mothers clan, things had to be fair and square. Yu Zongzhengs body went limp, and his vision darkened. Zhou Linghuai, this is the Yu Residence. Its not up to you to make the decision. Give me the document Yin Huaixi clicked his tongue. How does it feel to have your tendons and bones split?! Yu Zongzheng looked as if someone was strangling him, and a look of horror appeared on his face. His dismantled bones had already recovered, but the pain seeping out of the cracks of his bones was a reminder of what terrifying things he had experienced previously. The feeling of having his tendons and bones broken was so Dainful that he wanted to die. It hurt the body and tortured the mind. If Zhou Linghuai didnt know his limits, he would have completely collapsed. Yin Huaixi said calmly, Before Old Madam Yu passed away, she left a letter explaining that you were having an affair with Madam Yang. Yu Jianjia was an adulterous child. After Madam Xie died, you and Yu Youyao were related by blood. Youre bound together for good or ill. Im unwilling to use this letter to coerce you, but you have to be sensible, understand? Some relationships could not be cut off. Even if she returned to her mothers clan, Yu Youyao would still have to take on the surname of the Yu Clan and still be a daughter of the Yu Clan. He only needed to hold the chess piece in his hand and let Yu Zongzheng court death step by step. Yu Zongzhengs pupils constricted. What do you mean? Stupid. Yin Huaixi smiled mockingly. l mean that I have something on you. As long as 1 want to, I can ruin your reputation. Yu Zongzheng held his breath and suddenly remembered what the Matriarch had said on the day she passed away. Even if 1 die, I wont let you off! So this was it. Yin Huaixi slowly stood up and tidied his clothes. He said casually, The Xie family will step in to discuss the rest with you one by one. His lips curled up slightly, and his red lips were terrifying. In the future, you have to be more polite to the eldest daughter of the first wife. If she suffers, I will get back twice as much, no matter who made her suffer. Yu Zongzhengs body went limp, and the dull pain in his bones evoked the memories of the excruciating pain just now. He instinctively felt fear and started trembling Yin Huaixi turned around and left the house. Without waiting for the people from the Xie Residence to ask, he respectfully handed the document that Yu Zongzheng had signed to Old Master Xie. Fortunately, I didnt disappoint you.. Chapter 727 - Chapter 727: It’s the Best of Both Worlds Chapter 727: Its the Best of Both Worlds Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When the people from the Xie Residence saw the document, they couldnt help but smile. It was done beautifully. Old Master Xie finally found Zhou Linghuai a little more pleasing to the eye. No wonder Old Madam Yu entrusted Little Yaoer to you before she died. Yin Huaixi was overjoyed, but on the surface, he said humbly, Ever since I entered the Yu Residence, Cousin has taken good care of me. My legs only recovered because of the Lingxi Bug Liquid. I cherish my cousin. He had just admitted his affection for his cousin and felt his heart burn. Its been many years. Now that Cousin needs help, Ill naturally do my best to share her burden. The Lingxi Bug Liquid was one of the main ingredients for refining the Heaven Protection Pill. Although it was not specified, they were not empty words. When Old Master Xie heard these heartfelt words, he was even more satisfied with him. He patted his shoulder to show his approval. If it werent for Little Yaoer, it would be impossible for Zhou Linghuai to obtain the Lingxi Bug Liquid. The relationship between the cousins was not superficial at all. This kindness was the most genuine. This was the reason why he approved of Zhou Linghuai as Little Yaoers cousin. Yin Huaixis eyes flickered. On the day the Xie Residence visited, he went over and greeted them, but he was actually testing the Xie Residence. After realizing that the Xie Residence was very wary of him, he knew that it was useless to curry favor with them. After resolving the matter of Yu Youyaos return to her mothers family, the Xie family treated him differently. Taking this opportunity, he used the Lingxi Bug Liquid as a catalyst to add on a layer of kindness regarding their relationship as cousins to further dispel the Xie familys guard. Yin Huaixi had achieved his goal and continued. Yu Zongzheng has written a document and will not make a fuss about Cousin returning to her mothers family for the time being. First, say that shes sick and has to go to the Xie Residence to stay for a while. Then, well take our time in the future. This way, we wont damage Cousins reputation. No matter what the reason was, abandoning her fathers clan and joining her mothers clan would still attract gossip and speculation from the world. The Yu Clan had many enemies in the court. If anyone used this to cause trouble, it would definitely implicate Yu Youyao. Old Master Xies expression turned solemn. Well do as you say. Ill talk to the Yu Clan again for the details. If she returns to her mothers clan and her surname doesnt change, shell still be a daughter of the Yu Clan. As long as she doesnt make it public, outsiders wont know. It wont affect the Yu Clan much. Every quarter, merchant ships enter the capital from the Xie Residence. In the future, its fine to let Little Yaoer travel between the two sides. Even if outsiders talk, the Yu Clan can just clarify it. I think theyll agree. Yin Huaixi smiled. This was the biggest difference between the Xie Residence and the Yu Clan. They were actually thinking of Yu Youyao. For the sake of Yu Youyao, the Xie family was unwilling to really fall out with the Yu Clan. For the sake of Yu Youyaos filial piety and benefits, they were willing to take a step back. It was the best of both worlds. Yu Youyao did not have to be troubled on both sides. The Yu Clan had always cared about benefits. Now that their daughter would be raised by the Xie family, everything else was no different from usual. There was no reason for the Yu Clan to disagree. This was also Yin Huaixi!s goal. Old Master, youve thought it through. The Xie family was wary of him, so how could he trust them? How could he be at ease and hand Yu Youyao over to the Xie family so easily? The Xie Residence was testing his intentions towards Yu Youyao. Wasnt he also testing the sincerity of the Xie Residence towards Yu Youyao? At first, he didnt say anything explicitly. He just wanted to see what the Xie Residence would do. After lunch, the Xie family looked for the Yu Clan and handed the document to the old clan elder. The old clan elder sighed softly and looked at Yu Youyao. As usual, he asked her for her opinion. Although there was a guarantee written by your grandmother back then and your father has agreed to her last wish, youre not young anymore. We still have to ask for your opinion. Returning to her mothers clan was easy to talk about. However, once she returned to her mothers clan, it meant that Yu Youyao would be removed from the Yu Clans genealogy. She would change her surname and return to the Xie Clans genealogy. From then on, she would be the daughter of the Xie Clan and would no longer have anything to do with the Yu Clan. What a pity. Yu Youyaos eyes immediately turned red. She bit her lip lightly and said what she had discussed with the Xie family just now, Youyao from the Yu Clan has been raised by the Yu Clan since she was young. She naturally doesnt dare to abandon their kindness. Its also because Grandmothers heart aches for me. Shes worried that after she passes away, I wont be able to take care of myself in the residence, and I wont have any elders to raise and protect me. Thats why she wanted me to return to my maternal family. Im deeply touched. 1 was born a daughter of the Yu Clan and will die as a ghost of the Yu Clan. As soon as these words were spoken, the expressions of everyone from the Xie Residence turned very ugly. The Yu Clan members present were also very surprised. After thinking for a moment, they understood what Yu Youyao meant. Her mothers reputation had almost been tarnished, and her background had almost been confused. However, the father-daughter relationship was real. At the age of 13, she needed to be carefully raised by a serious elder. Not only was Yu Youyao the daughter of the first wife, but she had also been conferred the title of County Head of Shaoyi. The second wife was not qualified to raise her. Yu Youyao was also the eldest daughter of a wife who passed away. Old Madam Yu had a reputation for being kind and righteous. With Old Madam Yus upbringing, no one dared to say anything. Now that Old Madam Yu had passed away, they could not delay her upbringing. After Old Madam Yu passed away, the person most qualified to raise Yu Youyao was Madam Yao, who was an aunt. However, the bad thing was that Madam Xie was accused of having an affair with Second Uncle, so it was inevitable that it would be awkward. From the looks of it, Yu Youyao had no choice but to return to her mothers family. As for Yu Youyaos own thoughts She did not dare to disobey her grandmothers last wish. She could not let down her grandmothers love, and she could not forget the kindness of the family. The dissatisfaction of the Yu Clan with Yu Youyao completely dissipated, and they couldnt help but pity her. The old clan master sighed softly. Madam Yang is really a scourge! He looked at Old Master Xie and saw that he did not look too good. He said, Should we discuss this matter again? We cant let this junior suffer because of the sins of the elders. All of this was discussed in private, so Old Master Xie naturally couldnt ask for more, He pretended to be unhappy and said, Little Yaoer has received the upbringing of your Yu Clan. If she cant bear to leave, then shell return to the clan. However, I have a condition. In the end, the outcome was that the matter of returning to her mothers family would be kept quiet. Yu Youyao was still a daughter of the Yu Clan. With Yu Zongzhengs document, the Yu Clan could not interfere with Yu Youyaos future. 30% of the Xie familys assets would return to the clan forever. They would not pursue the 20% of the assets that had been given to the residence. Yu Youyao took the initiative to donate 10% of the assets under her name to the clan to help them renovate the ancestral hall and expand the clan school. Repairing the temples and building schools were beneficial. To the aristocratic families, there was nothing better than this to bring glory to their ancestors and blessings to their descendants. What reason did the Yu Clan have to disagree? After the matter was discussed, the contract was signed. Both sides looked at it carefully and signed by pressing their fingerprints one by one. This matter was finally a win-win situation.. Chapter 728 - Chapter 728: Killing Someone Just Requires a Nod Chapter 728: Killing Someone Just Requires a Nod Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The old clan master looked at Yu Youyao in relief. Good child. Youve been raised by the Yu Clan and remembered filial piety. As long as you take on the surname of the Yu Clan, youll always be a daughter of the Yu Clan. Since Yu Youyao cared about the dignity of the Yu Clan, it was obvious that she still sided with the Yu Clan. Yu Youyao bowed respectfully to the old clan elder. All of this was carefully planned by Yin Huaixi for her, and it was also the Xie family who argued for her. In the end, it fulfilled her filial piety. After returning to the guest courtyard, Yu Youyao knelt down and kowtowed to the three of them. This time, thank you Grandfather, Grandmother, and Eldest Aunt for mediating the situation for me. Please accept Yao Yaos bow. Madam Wang quickly got up and helped her up. Were all family. We cant be outsiders. The ground is cold. Get up quickly. Old Madam Xie also said, Dont kneel for no reason. Our Xie family doesnt have so many rules. Come over quickly and sit beside Grandmother. Yu Youyao quickly sat down beside her grandmother. Old Master Xie stroked his short beard. Your grandmothers funeral will last for 21 days. We cant stay in the capital for long. We plan to return to Quanzhou the day after tomorrow. Jingliu will stay. After your grandmothers funeral, well send someone to PICK you up. At that time, youll return to Quanzhou with your third cousin and Cousin Zhou. Yu Youyao nodded in agreement. Old Madam Xie instructed, The people who need to be brought over have also been arranged in advance. Dont be flustered when the time comes. Your grandmothers seventh day is over, and there will be fewer people paying their respects later. Take care of yourself. As she spoke, her eyes turned red again. l see that youve lost a little more weight recently. Yu Youyao quickly said, Dont worry about me. Ill take good care of myself. Thinking about how Old Madam Yu really doted on Little Yaoer, Old Madam Xie became a little more concerned about her funeral. The seventh day is over. What should we do next? Yu Youyao said, Cousin stepped in and invited Master Hui Ji and Master Hui Ci from the Precious Peace Temple, as well as the Daoists from the Clear Void Temple outside the city to perform a ritual on the 14th day. The Buddhist teachings and Dao techniques take turns to happen during the day and night without stopping. Were still welcoming guests in the mourning hall during the day, and the uncles will take turns keeping watch at night. Due to the fact that the court was not peaceful inside and out, it was not appropriate for the funeral to be too extravagant. This meant that the funeral period could be shortened, but the procedures had to be carried out as much as possible. Inviting two wise monks from the Precious Peace Temple in a row was already very eye-catching. It was all because of Yin Huaixi. The Daoist masters of the Clear Void Temple outside the city were not inferior to the two wise monks of the Precious Peace Temple. As the emperor cared about Daoism, the Daoist masters of the Clear Void Temple often entered the palace to preach to the emperor. It was also because of Yin Huaixi. Old Madam Xie sighed. This cousin of yours is a capable person. Hes efficient and handsome. Hes better than everyone else in the Yu Residence. Yu Youyao pursed her lips and chuckled. Cousin has learned Confucianism, Buddhism, and Daoism at the same time. He has discussed karma with the masters of the Precious Peace Temple and the Daoists of the Clear Void Temple. He also knows about the Daoist principles of fate. This time, it can be considered as resolving the karma. It wasnt until it was dark that the people from the Xie Residence bade farewell and left. After a long day, Yu Youyao was so tired that she had no appetite. She only ate a few mouthfuls of the dinner prepared by the main kitchen before returning to the Jade Courtyard. When a parent passed away, a child had to mourn for 27 months. Every day, she ate simple tea and rice. She did not eat meat or drink alcohol. She did not sleep with any wives and concubines. She could not visit her relatives or friends or participate in banquets. She stopped all etiquette and music. She did not paste couplets on holidays or wear new clothes. Everything was simple. The filial son who was mourning still needed to build a straw shed near his parents grave and sleep on a straw mat. He could not be clean for three years. He could not trim his hair, fix his appearance and so on. Yu Youyao was her granddaughter, so she didnt have to follow the rules so closely. However, she couldnt be careless with all the rules during mourning. Therefore, everyone in the Jade Courtyard kept the brightly colored items, and some expensive furnishings were replaced. Nanny Xu was worried that Yu Youyaos body wouldnt be able to take it, so she prepared a foot bath and let Yu Youyao soak her feet to relieve her fatigue. Her feet were liberated from her shoes. As soon as they soaked in the hot medicinal bath, they immediately felt sore and swollen. It stimulated her feet all the way to her calves, as if there were countless ants biting them. Xia Tao leaned over and said, This afternoon, the government sent over the corpses of Hui Xiang and Old Madam Lai. They even looked for Eldest Master for questioning. Yu Youyao was in a daze. After her grandmother passed away, she had been so focused on managing her grandmothers funeral that she had forgotten about the two of them. However, the outcome of the two of them was already decided, so there was nothing to think about. They were destined to die, so why should she dirty her hands personally? Seeing that Young Miss was listening, Xia Tao continued, I heard that they encountered refugees after leaving the city. 1 dont know where they escaped from. After snatching their things, they saw that they were maidservants from wealthy families, so they simply killed them. Hui Xiang was ruined. She had seen Hui Xiang and Old Madam Lais corpses with her own eyes. Hui Xiang was completely naked, and there was no good flesh on her body. Old Madam Lais eyes were wide open and she didnt die in peace. Her corpse was hidden in the nearby mountains. It wasnt discovered until yesterday. After an autopsy in the government office and her identity was confirmed, she was only brought to the residence today. Yu Youyaos eyes flickered. 1 heard that on the day Old Madam Lai left the residence, Yu Jianjia rewarded her with a lot of things and even borrowed a carriage to send them off. Xia Taos eyes widened. There had been a drought in the north for more than half a year, and there were many refugees outside the city. When the refugees couldnt live anymore, they would do some pilfering and philandering. There were also cases of them robbing passers-bys supplies. After all, this was an important place in the capital. There were soldiers patrolling the suburbs, and small fights were common. Old Madam Lai and Hui Xiang were a farmers wife and a servant. They were not eye-catching and were not worth killing for. Only wealth would attract fierce refugees. Yu Youyao changed the topic. Where are Old Madam Lai and Hui Xiang placed? Xia Tao quickly said, l was worried that they would offend Matriarchs funeral, so I placed them in the storeroom in the front courtyard first. I plan to drag the corpses to the mass grave at night. Both of them died in an unseemly manner, especially Hui Xiang. She was really very dirty. Even if she was part of the residence, it was not easy to bury her here, so they could only be dragged to the mass grave. Yu Youyao said calmly, Hui Xiang has been serving Yu Jianjia since she was young. They have a deep relationship. Although Old Madam Lai doesnt serve in the residence, Yu Jianjia treats her very well. Get Old Madam Sun to arrange for her to bring Yu Jianjia to see Hui Xiang and Old Madam Lai for the last time. It can be considered the last meeting in their relationship between master and servant. She could kill someone with a nod. She wondered what Yu Jianjia would think after seeing Hui Xiang and Old Madam Lais miserable state. After soaking for an incense stick, Yu Youyao felt much more relaxed. Nanny Xu brought over some more food. You cant eat meat or fish during the mourning period. Ive prepared light medicinal porridge that can nourish your mind.. Chapter 729 - Chapter 729: Gap Chapter 729: Gap Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao picked up the small bowl. Just as she picked up the spoon, she paused. Did Cousin send it over? Before Nanny Xu could answer, she saw Yin Huaixi lift the curtain and enter. Yin Huaixi glanced at Nanny Xu. Nanny Xu lowered her eyes and left the house with her head lowered. She also instructed Chun Xiao to guard outside and not allow outsiders to disturb her. Yu Youyao quickly put down the small bowl and asked, Why are you here? Have you eaten dinner? I heard from Chun Xiao that you didnt have much for dinner, so I came to visit you. Yin Huaixi picked up the small bowl in front of her and stuffed it into her hand. Eat more. Ive already had dinner. Yu Youyao ate her porridge obediently. Yin Huaixi supported his forehead and watched as she ate slowly and elegantly. No matter how he looked at it, it was pleasing to the eye. Such good etiquette was the result of Nanny Xus meticulous training for more than three years. His gaze was deep. Yu Youyao had difficulty eating under his gaze. She forced herself to finish the porridge before asking, Why are you looking at me? Youve lost a lot of weight. Yin Huaixi leaned closer to her and lifted her chin with one finger to study her carefully. Youve taken a lot of medicinal cuisine to nourish your mind, but youre getting thinner and thinner? The first seven days of Old Madam Yus funeral had passed, and a lot of her sadness had dissipated, not to mention that Yu Youyao was not someone who was obsessed with sadness. She was watched as she finished the medicinal cuisine that was sent over every two hours. Yu Youyao was not used to being sized up by him like this. She tilted her head and avoided his finger. Nanny Xu said that I became taller, so I look thin. This time, she had indeed grown a little taller. Did she grow taller or really lose weight? How could he not have such discernment? Thinking of how many things had happened in the Yu Residence during this period of time, Yin Huaixis heart ached. You didnt discuss the haircut with me. Yu Youyao nodded. I just wanted it to go more smoothly. The clan doesnt want to bear the bad reputation of forcing the eldest daughter of a legitimate branch to be a Buddhist nun. Theyll restrain themselves in the future. A large part of the reason why the old clan master did not want to get involved later was because she had threatened to cut her hair and become a nun, making the clan worried that she would cause trouble. In addition to being a daughter of the Yu Clan, she had also been conferred the title of an imperial relative. Yin Huaixi was silent for a long time before saying, Whether its a man or a woman, they can only trim their hair and not cut it. The only time they cut their hair in their lives is on the day of their wedding. On the day of the wedding, both men and women have to cut a bundle of their hair and tie them together. They have to place it in a sachet filled with red beans. It means that they have become husband and wife. They have to be loving and not doubt each other. They will not be separated like their hair. Its like their hearts are tied together. After the couple dies, the sachet will be buried together with them. Long hair couldnt be cut. Hair could only be trimmed. The Zhou wedding etiquette had to be done. Although it was not popular in the Great Zhou Dynasty, there were still many loving couples who tied their bundles of hair together on the day of their wedding. Therefore, when the bundle of hair was cut from her head, it hurt his heart. The only time in her life when she cut her hair was not at a wedding, but under the pressure of her clansmen. Did this reflect his incompetence?! Yu Youyao was stunned for a moment, feeling an indescribable feeling in her heart. As if he also felt that these words were a little inappropriate, Yin Huaixi quickly changed the topic. Prepare everything to leave the capital. When Matriarch is buried, Ill send you to Quanzhou. He held Yu Youyaos soft hand. Dont be afraid. Quanzhou is a port city. Trade is smooth, and it receives guests from all directions. Its more open-minded than the capital. There are also women doing business. You should be more at ease there. Leaving the Yu Residence and leaving the capital was her dream. However, on this day, she realized that the furthest place she had been in the past was in the Tongzhou clan. However, Tongzhou was less than a days journey from the capital. Now, she was going to Quanzhou, which was thousands of miles away. It was a completely unfamiliar place. After arriving in Quanzhou, she had to start over from scratch. Family ties, social connections, businesses, and so on. Yin Huaixi seemed to know what she was thinking. Yu Youyao nodded. Most women are restricted their entire lives and are trapped in the backyard, not able to see the vastness of the world. Im also lucky to have the chance to leave the Yu Residence and walk out of the capital to see the colorful scenery outside the courtyard of the deep residence. For some reason, Yin Huaixi felt that her words were a little insincere. Quanzhou has always been a place for business. The Xie family has a very high status in Quanzhou. Youre the daughter of an official, and youve even been conferred the title of County Head of Shaoyi. With the protection of the Xie family, you can almost do whatever you want. Moreover, Quanzhou is very abundant in seafood and takes in all the delicacies in the world. There are lots of fresh seafood that cant be eaten in the capital. You should like it very much. Yu Youyao was silent for a moment before saying, 1 want to observe mourning for Grandmother for three years. For the next three years, I wont eat meat or drink fish, I wont interact with my neighbors, I wont participate in banquets, and Ill live in seclusion. Logically speaking, a grandchild only needed to observe mourning for a year, but Yu Youyao had been raised by Old Madam Yu since she was young. It was only right for her to observe mourning for two more years and do her best for her grandmother. The atmosphere suddenly fell silent. An unfamiliar gap was felt between them. Yin Huaixi pursed his lips and suddenly realized that although Yu Youyao was looking forward to returning to her mothers family, she wasnt that enthusiastic or happy. She seemed to have many things on her mind. This time, when he left the capital, he had missed too much of Yu Youyaos joy. After all, they were in different positions. He was happy that he had obtained Old Madam Yus token. Yu Youyao had also left the Yu Residence and was getting closer to him bit by bit. However, she was sad that her grandmother had passed away. Her eyes were closed and she did not look happy. Yu Youyao suddenly realized that her attitude was not right. She quickly said, l just suddenly remembered that after my family member passes away, I cant leave for three years. After Grandmothers funeral, Ill have to leave the capital. Im already very unfilial. Yin Huaixi said, Your grandmother left her last words and the clan agreed, so no one thinks that youre unfilial. If you feel uncomfortable, its fine to copy a few more scriptures for your grandmother. Yu Youyao nodded. Yin Huaixi sighed softly and changed the topic. After sending you to Quanzhou, Ill probably stay there for a while. However, unlike the Xie Residence, they probably couldnt see each other all the time. Yu Youyao suddenly looked up, and her tense heart suddenly relaxed. However, she continued to ask. What should we do about the North? Harmon isnt the only leader in the North. Wont the other leaders invade the North to snatch supplies? Yin Huaixi could clearly feel that her attitude had changed. Harmon is the strongest branch of the Northern Barbarians. The other tribes arent enough to be afraid of. Yin Yi can handle it. At this point, he looked at the little girls thin face and his heart ached. Im more worried about you being in Quanzhou for the first time and leaving you there alone. She had suddenly lost her family and had to stay away from a place she had been familiar with since she was young. He couldnt let go of the North but he certainly couldnt let go of her. Yu Youyao was overjoyed and said softly, Ill be fine. The Xie family is my external family.. Chapter 731 - Chapter 731: Worried Sick Chapter 731: Worried Sick Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In terms of kiln craftsmanship, kiln-dried porcelain was difficult to obtain. According to the Book of Longevity, porcelain made by wood kiln was the most expensive. It was rare in the world. It was as clear as the sky, as bright as a mirror, as thin as paper, and produces a sound loud as a chime. The color of the cover was not only fresh green, but the quality is shiny and thin. This ancient wood kiln porcelain had been lost for countless generations and had never been seen in the world. It was called the legendary porcelain. Even if a piece of porcelain was passed down through the generations, it would still be sought after. She did not expect that the Yu Clan had a kiln artifact and was willing to give such a rare item to her. As expected of a family that had been existing for hundreds of years. They would always have some hidden heritage. As the two of them were talking, a maidservant came over to report, Imperial Physician Hu is here. Hes waiting for Young Miss in the Ting Lan Courtyard. Young Master asked me to invite you over. Yu Youyao was stunned for a moment. Xia Tao was the fastest to speak. She quickly asked, Hasnt Imperial Physician Hu already left the residence after treating Third Miss? The maidservant replied, Its because Young Master was worried about Eldest Miss health. After he heard that Imperial Physician Hu had entered the residence to treat Third Miss, he chased after him on a horse to get him back. The Clan Chiefs wifes eyes flickered. She knew that Yu Zongzheng had invited an imperial physician into the residence. Third Miss had a high fever and was not feeling well. However, Eldest Miss was exhausted from her grandmothers funeral, and she was becoming more and more haggard. The imperial physician was called to the residence. It wouldnt have made a difference if he tended to one or two patients. However, Yu Zongzheng did not even think about his eldest daughter at home. Yu Youyao was the eldest daughter of the first wife, so she should be his priority. Not to mention that Yu Youyao had been in charge of Old Madams funeral, so she should be the most important. As a father, he was not even as considerate as her cousin. Madam Zong could finally understand why Old Madam Yu had left such ridiculous last words for her granddaughter to return to her mothers clan before she died. At this moment, Yin Huaixi was sitting in the pavilion and talking to Imperial Physician Hu. Imperial Physician Hu understood Eldest Miss Yus situation from him and said, Shes eaten a lot of medicinal cuisine to nourish the mind, but her body is still getting thinner. She cant open her eyes fully and her mood is bad. This is already a symptom of accumulated depression. If one accumulates too much depression and doesnt eat enough nourishment, it will cause the body to lose weight continuously. Yin Huaixis eyes darkened. Is it serious? Imperial Physician Hu did not speak rashly. Well only know if its serious after seeing Eldest Miss Yu. Just as Yin Huaixi was about to ask again, he saw Zongzongs wife and Yu Youyao coming over together. After greeting her, Chun Xiao took out a white handkerchief and gently covered Yu Youyaos wrist, allowing Imperial Physician Hu to take her pulse. A moment later, Imperial Physician Hu finished taking her pulse. Eldest Miss has been overworked for a long time, causing her Qi and blood to be deficient. She still hasnt recuperated from the last time she fell sick. Furthermore, because her family has passed away, shes sad and depressed. She has been too worried, causing her Qi and blood to be unstable. Her liver is stagnant, and her heart and spleen are weak. She doesnt have an appetite, so Ill prescribe a few pills for her first. Ill make a trip again in a few days. He needed to make another trip. It was obvious that this illness could not be taken lightly. Yu Youyao said gratefully, Thank you, Imperial Physician Hu. Yin Huaixi quickly went out with Imperial Physician Hu to prescribe a prescription and asked some more taboo questions. Imperial Physician Hu said, Eldest Miss Yus illness is caused by overwork. She cant continue to work too hard or worry. She has to relax and recuperate in peace. Even if she doesnt take any medicine, she can improve in three to five days. But about the Matriarch He shook his head and skipped this topic. She needs to be supplemented with medicinal stones. Medicinal stones can treat the symptoms but not the root cause. Eldest Misss situation is a little serious. If she doesnt resolve it, Im afraid shell suffer. He knew the situation in the Yu Residence. Ever since Old Madam Yus sudden illness, her health had not been good. He often entered the residence to take Old Madam Yu!s pulse. He also knew that it was Eldest Miss Yu who attended to her illness day and night and even had to manage the family matters. It went on for a few months. Even a person made of iron would not be able to not take it. Old Madam Yu had suddenly passed away. Eldest Miss Yus body was already exhausted. Under great sorrow, it was already considered good that she did not collapse. Fortunately, Eldest Miss Yu was still able to support her body and continue to manage Old Madams funeral at such a young age. Madam Zong held her hand and sighed. Child, youre not feeling well. Why are you still holding on and not saying anything? You even help manage your Grandmothers funeral with us elders during this period. When a person was about to die, their words and actions were also kind. It was no wonder that Matriarch did not forget to plan for her granddaughter before she died. Yu Youyao lowered her head. Grandmother doted on me so much so I have to manage her funeral carefully. Its also my way of fulfilling our relationship in this life. The Clan Chiefs wife understood and said, We elders all see it. Your grandmother didnt dote on you for nothing. The funeral will go on for another seven days. For the remaining days, you only have to go to the mourning hall to welcome the guests every day. With us elders around, the funeral will definitely be appropriate. Rest more and your grandmother will be able to leave in peace. Yu Youyao nodded. Thank you, Aunt. The two of them chatted intimately for a while before the Clan Chiefs wife went to the mourning hall. Yin Huaixi personally sent Imperial Physician Hu off and returned to the pavilion. Chun Xiao consciously left and guarded the path that the pavilion had to pass. When he was leaving residence, Imperial Physician Hu reminded, Such an illness cant be treated lightly. When Old Madam Yu was young, it was precisely after her body became exhausted that she accumulated pain in her heart. As time passed, she became sick with worry without recuperation. As time passed, the sickness accumulated in her body, causing her to suffer and lose her life. Yin Huaixis heart ached and he was angry. When the harsh words were about to come out of his mouth, they turned into self-blame. Its my fault for being negligent. I should have asked the imperial physician to take your pulse and give you medicine earlier. You wouldnt have suffered for so long for no reason. Yu Youyao shook her head. After Grandmother passed away, there were many things in the main family that needed you to step in and manage. There was too much to do. Its my fault. Previously, I fell sick a little because I was too tired. After taking medicine, I recovered in two to three days so I thought that I was fine and didnt care. A large part of the reason why Yin Huaixi was so busy was to share her burden and not let her tire herself out. During this period of time, she had indeed been feeling exhausted. The people around her had always advised her to rest more. She had also been eating the medicinal cuisine to nourish her body so she thought that she was fine. In addition, there were no elders in charge of the residence. She was previously busy with the Mid-Autumn Festival and was worried about her grandmothers health, so she did not listen. Yin Huaixis heart ached. You heard what Imperial Physician Hu said. You have to be more careful in the future. Dont make me worry. Yu Youyao nodded. Yin Huaixi suddenly said, The gift I prepared for you in Youzhou was sent to the residence two days ago. However, Matriarch suddenly passed away, so I didnt have the chance to give it to you. Yu Youyaos eyes lit up. What is it? Yin Huaixi smiled. Theres a lot of things. Most of them were obtained from Harmon. They are all rare in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Ill get someone to send them to the Jade Courtyard later. Take a look yourself.. Chapter 732 - Chapter 732: Extremely Precious Chapter 732: Extremely Precious Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao was overjoyed and quickly said, Thank you, Cousin. Yin Huaixi was stunned for a moment before he suddenly reacted. Ever since he returned from Youzhou, Yu Youyao rarely called him Cousin anymore. When she did, it was as if they had returned to the days of being brothers and sisters. For a moment, he actually felt a little uncomfortable. After obtaining the Matriarchs token, his greatest doubt was not being a relative as part of the Xie Residence, but Yu Youyao herself. For a long time, they had been addressing each other as cousins. He had deliberately blurred the boundaries between cousins and crossed the barrier of etiquette. However, Yu Youyao was still young and very ignorant about the matters between men and women. He was always worried that he would frighten her by being too rash. He was even more worried that she wouldnt be able to accept the change of love from family to romance. Therefore, he had been suppressing his feelings for her. He planned to deal with his elders first. In the future, when they are in his territory in the North, he would not have to worry about any variables. Seeing that he was looking at her without saying anything, Yu Youyao raised her eyebrows and asked, Whats wrong? Seeing the joy in her eyes, Yin Huaixi smiled. If I had known that a gift could please you and make you smile, I wouldnt have waited until today. No matter what, as long as she was happy. Yu Youyao pouted. Lets not talk about it for now. There are many guests who came to pay their respects in the morning. Ill return to the mourning hall first. Cousin, remember to deliver the formalities to the Jade Courtyard. Yin Huaixi looked helpless. Got it. Yu Youyao returned to the mourning hall. After a while, a maidservant came over to report, The Daoist master of the Clear Void Temple is here. Young Master Zhou and the men have gone out to welcome him. Soon, everyone in the residence entered the mourning hall with a group of Daoists in green Daoist robes. When they entered the house, they would salute first, then serve tea. This was the most basic way to treat guests. After exchanging pleasantries, Daoist Xu Ming, who was in the lead, couldnt help but take a few more glances at Yu Youyao. The Clan Chief, who was accompanying her, noticed this and couldnt help but ask, Thats the eldest daughter of the residence. Daoist priest, do you have any thoughts? Daoist Xu Ming retracted his gaze and only said, This woman is indescribably noble. The Clan Chief was stunned for a moment. He suppressed the shock and passion in his heart and quickly asked, May I know why you say that? It was said that Grandmaster Hui Neng was good at physical inspection, and he had been guided by an expert from a Daoist school. Daoism emphasized the five arts of mountain, medicine, destiny, divination, and physical inspection. In terms of physical inspection, Daoism was second to none. This is especially so for Daoist Xu Ming, who had gained enlightenment in the Clear Void Temple. Daoist Priest Yu Ming shook his head. Indescribable! With that, he took a teacup and drank his tea. The top quality Biluochun tea was fresh and mellow, showing the sincerity of the Yu Clan in treating guests. The granddaughter of the Yu Clan was destined to be a powerful figure. Her words and actions would lead the flow of the world. This was a secret that could not be revealed. It was naturally indescribable. Their orthodox Daoism has always paid attention to hiding in times of prosperity and emerging in times of chaos, which is completely different from the Buddhists who hide in times of chaos and enjoy the peak of incense. Otherwise, why would he personally make a trip to the Yu Residence?! The Clan Chief felt regretful, but Daoist Xu Mings secretive attitude was too obvious, so he couldnt ask. However, the words noble still made him ponder. Yu Zongzheng was now in power in the court. Not only was Yu Youyao the daughter of the legitimate wife, but she had also been conferred the title of County Head of Shaoyi. Until now, Matriarch Yu had yet to arrange a marriage for her. Perhaps the palace had other arrangements. After all, since ancient times, the daughters of foreign ministers who held the title of relatives had basically all married into the royal family. Be it the royal family or the relatives who had gained power, they could all be considered noble. After the Clan Chief received the Daoist priest, he quickly looked for the elder to mention this matter. The old clan elder pondered for a long time. l remember that Matriarch once looked for Grandmaster Hui Neng of the Precious Peace Temple to read her fortune, and he said something similar. When Yu Youyao was young, she had almost lost her reputation as a criminal. Naturally, the clan had to ask about such a big matter. At that time, he felt that although Grandmaster Hui Nengs reading was pretty good, Yu Youyao did not have a strong personality so he did not pay much attention to it. The Clan Chief quickly asked, What do you think we should do? After all, he still felt a little indignant that his good daughter will return to the Xie family. Now that he knew that she was also an important person, he couldnt help but feel angry. The old clan elder frowned. So what? In the end, shes a daughter of the Yu Clan. She has the surname of the Yu Clan. We can treat her the way she usually is treated in the future. As long as shes not treated badly, its better than anything else. Youre the head of a sect. Do you still need me to teach you how to treat your clansmen?! Only by managing your personal fief can the daughters in the family have a good way out. When they marry next time, they can stand tall in their husbands families and help the clan. You have to understand one thing clearly. The paternal side of the family supports the daughter who gets married. Its the same no matter where she is married. Even if she is an Empress Consort, her family must be strong to gain power in the palace. Dont put the cart before the horse. After being taught a lesson, the Clan Chief did not dare to think too much about it. Old Master is right. The Daoists sat around the coffin and prayed for Matriarch. Just as Yu Youyao knelt in front of the spirit, she heard a servant outside call out, The Zhenguo Marquis Residence has arrived! Not long after, the Zongzong brought the Marquis of Zhenguo, Song Mingzhao, and the men from the other three branches of the residence into the mourning hall to pay respects to Old Madam Yu and offer incense. Yu Zongzheng quickly stood up to greet her. The Marquis of Zhen sighed softly and patted Yu Zongzhengs shoulder. My condolences! Song Mingzhao subconsciously looked at Yu Youyao. She was wearing a filial outfit and looked very haggard. Her slender figure had grown a lot. It had been a few months since he had seen her, and she was so thin that she looked like she could be blown away by a gust of wind. Song Mingzhao couldnt help but say, My condolences. Yu Youyao was stunned for a moment. She took a step forward and bowed. Thank you! t When Song Mingzhao heard her slightly hoarse voice, he felt as if someone had sandpapered his heart. He felt terrible. Song Mingzhao said, Grandmother Yus death has passed seven days. The funeral still needs to be carried out for another seven days. From today onwards, Ill come to the Yu Residence every day to help. On the first seven days after the death of a relative, the family mourned for their deceased relative. In these seven days, they could grieve as much as they needed. During the next seven days, the family had to reorganize their emotions and prepare for the departure of the deceased. Close relatives and friends would all come over to help. Yu Youyao was not surprised. Thank you, Heir Song. Her polite attitude made Song Mingzhaos heart ache. He could only say, You, take care of yourself. Only then can Grandmother Yu leave in peace. Yu Youyao only agreed in a low voice. After sending off the male guest, the women of the Zhenguo Marquis Residence also came over.. Chapter 733 - Chapter 733: Lamenting Chapter 733: Lamenting Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Mengxiang was also with him. On the second day after Old Madams death, Yu Mengxiang returned to the Yu Residence to help with her first wifes funeral. However, she was a daughter who had married out, so she couldnt stay at her maiden home for dinner or overnight. Every day, she left early and returned late. As soon as Old Madam Song arrived in front of Old Madam Yus altar, she knelt on the meditation cushion and wailed, My old sister, why did you leave just like that? Youve been working hard for your children for most of your life, but in the end, you havent enjoyed your sons blessings or seen your granddaughters success. Tell me, what did you gain? Your husband was a wicked rascal. He died early and reincarnated a long time ago, leaving you widowed and your children orphaned. The future of Yu Residence depended on you, a widow. The family was built on your sweat and tears, and all the hard work you put in during your lifetime Yu Zongshen lowered his head. Ever since Old Madam Yu passed away, he had been guarding the altar every day and did not care about anything. Even when the clan looked for him to discuss something, he only said, Its up to you. Im on break from my duties. I shouldnt be involved. For the first three years of their lives, children stayed by their parents sides and had to be protected by them. As such, they should show respect for three years after their parents are gone to repay them. After pretending to be a filial son, a virtuous husband, and a strict father for more than ten years, he had grown into what his mother wanted him to be like. This was a form of repayment. He had become the Grand Secretary and shone brightly, letting his mother see the prosperity of the Yu Clan. This was enough to offset the efforts of his widowed mother. He repaid all her kindness and sacrifices. Yu Zongzheng was already feeling guilty because of Old Madams death. When he heard Old Madam Songs sarcastic words, even his straight back couldnt help but collapse, and he cowered a little. Yu Youyaos eyes also turned red. The reason why Yu Zongzheng and Yu Zongshen could have their current achievements was partly because of her biological mothers money, but most importantly, it was because of her grandmothers good reputation. Be it a divorced woman or a remarried woman, their reputation was ultimately not good. They would also be looked down on and bring shame to the family. On the contrary, widows who kept their chastity for their husbands would be respected by the world. They were seen as morally upright, and their children were virtuous. No matter where they went, they would be valued. Even the Imperial Court was willing to put him in an important position. The Marquis of Zhenguos wife quickly went over to help Old Madam Song up. The Clan Chiefs wife also leaned over to persuade her. Old Madam Song refused to get up and cried in front of Old Madam Yu. Every word and sentence was filled with Old Madam Yus past bitterness from the day she entered the Yu Clan. Behind those glory, there was unknown helplessness and hardship. It was simply heartbreaking. Thinking about it, it made sense. In this world where husbands were the most important, how could a widow who had lost her husband have a good life? No one had said anything about it in the past because it was hard to say. Now that she was gone, what could they not say? No matter how much the people in the house tried to persuade her, they failed. In the end, it was the Second Old Madam who came over. Her eyes couldnt help but turn red as she said, Madam and our Matriarch have been together for a lifetime. Now that her old sister has left, its only human nature for her to feel terrible. Just let her be. Its better for her to say the things that shes been holding back for a lifetime. Old Madam Song lamented for the time it takes to burn two incense sticks. Later on, even her voice became hoarse. As she cried, she pulled Yu Youyao into her arms. My good granddaughter, your grandmother has only been gone for a few days, but youve already lost weight. In the future, without your grandmother to dote on you, how are you going to live? What a sin. What a good granddaughter. How can your grandmother be so heartless? She closed her eyes and kicked her legs, then she was gone Yu Youyao was 13 years old, which was the age when she should be engaged. Her engagement was delayed because of Precious Peace. However, this did not stop Old Madam Yu from secretly searching and preparing. She had raised her granddaughter for more than ten years, but her marriage had yet to be arranged. How could Old Madam Yu be at ease? She did not believe it! Grandmother Song, I miss Grandmother so much Yu Youyao sobbed. Her forced toughness completely collapsed in Grandmother Songs arms. In the mourning hall, there was another round of sobbing. The Zhenguo Marquis Residence was worried about Old Madam Songs health and tried their best to persuade her to leave the mourning hall. Song Wanhui held Yu Youyaos hand. You look so pale. Are you sick? When we entered the residence, we saw your family sending Imperial Physician Hu out. No matter who came to pay their respects, they had to arrange for them to rest for ten minutes first. Males and females had to enter the mourning hall separately in order to prevent too many people coming in at once and losing their etiquette. After their family entered the residence, they waited for the Daoist priest to settle down before inviting them to the mourning hall. Yu Youyaos voice was hoarse. Imperial Physician Hu only said that Ive been too tired and depressed. He prescribed medicine and asked me to recuperate more in the future. Ill be fine. Song Wanhui looked at her. Her fair hands were so thin that their joints were cracked. No wonder youve lost so much weight. A dead person cant be revived. Dont be too sad. You have to take care of your health. In the past, Yu Youyao had also been thin. Her body was soft and she looked delicate. However, when she lost weight, she looked weak and sickly. Yu Youyao nodded. Seeing that her eyes were swollen, her face was pale, and she looked haggard, Song Wanhui did not know how to persuade her. I wanted to write to you, but my mother wouldnt let me. She said that Grandmother Yu has passed away, and your family already has enough to do. She asked me not to cause trouble. Yu Youyao said, The family has been quite busy these past few days. Although theres the clans help, there are many things that still need the family to step Although Madam Yao was also a daughter-in-law, the two families were separated. Old Madam Yu was in the main family so the funeral was mainly organized by the Niain Mansion, with the Second Mansion as support. There were no elders in the Main Mansion. Not only was she the daughter of the first wife, but she was also her grandmothers most beloved granddaughter, so she had to step forward. Next, the Qi Residence also came over. Just like Old Madam Song, Matriarch Qi knelt in front of Old Madam Yus spirit, crying and wailing. After a long time, she was finally persuaded to enter the house. In the end! As soon as Matriarch Qi and Old Madam Song met, they hugged each other and cried until they couldnt get up. It was useless for the daughters-in-law and granddaughters in the house to go over and persuade them. They knew best how much pain and suffering Old Madam Yu had suffered in her life. There was a lot of trouble in front of a widows door. No matter what she did, there would be people criticizing her. During the first decade Old Master Yu was gone, as a young daughter-in-law, Old Madam Yu couldnt even go out. She couldnt participate in the banquet in the capital. Even if she went to the temple, she had to find someone to accompany her. She had to take on the responsibilities of being the man of the house and also the wife. However, as a widow, she could not directly do the things that men could. She could only think of ways to scheme and be thorough. Not everyone was born with a knack for scheming. It was just that they were forced by life to scheme.. Chapter 734 - Chapter 734: Obedient Chapter 734: Obedient Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At 4pm., the Clan Chiefs wife remembered Yu Youyaos health and came over to persuade her to go back and rest early. At this moment, the sun was about to set, so no one would come over to pay their respects. Yu Youyao wouldnt ignore the elders concern, so she could only return to the Jade Courtyard. Seeing that she had returned, Nanny Xu heaved a sigh of relief. Xia Tao took the prescription from Imperial Physician Hu and went out to get some medicine. Theres some brewed in the small kitchen. Ive prepared a medicinal cuisine to nourish your body according to Imperial Physician Hu. Finish the medicine first and soak your feet. Then, you can have dinner. It was always important that the Yu Clan could take care of Yu Youyao a little. Otherwise, if this continued, how could she live? This girl had a strong personality. They had long advised her to take care of her health, but she refused to listen. Under normal circumstances, she could still be more restrained. However, Old Madam Yu was sick earlier. Yu Youyao wanted to accompany her grandmother more and tend to her illness by the bed. She could only persuade her, but she couldnt stop her. Since she couldnt persuade her anymore, she could only prepare more food to nourish her. After Old Madam Yu passed away, there were no elders in the family to handle things. She could neither persuade nor stop her. Yu Youyao was also concerned that the people around her would worry about her. Even if she felt a little uncomfortable, she would endure it as much as she could. She endured it. Although she did not break, her body was still suffering. Yu Youyao threw herself into Nanny Xus arms and wheedled, Auntie, dont be angry with me. Its also because Im usually in good health that Im negligent and wont listen to your advice. I know Im in the wrong. Ill definitely be obedient in the future. You Nanny Xu was both angry and amused. She tapped her forehead and rebuked, As long as you take your medicine well in the future and dont cause trouble, Ill be grateful. This girl had never been afraid of taking medicine in the past. Now, she had to be coaxed to take her medicine. She knew how to wheedle and pretend to be obedient, making ones heart ache. Yu Youyao pursed her lips and reluctantly agreed. Seeing her unwilling expression, Nanny Xu was speechless. She had agreed well now, but she would probably change her mind when it was time to take her medicine. Yu Youyao returned to her room to change into light clothes. Chun Xiao brought the medicine over. Yu Youyao leaned over to smell it. Even her nose was wrinkled, and her mouth was curled up with disdain. Auntie, is this medicine very bitter? Nanny Xu stopped smiling and said stiffly, Good medicine is bitter. You promised me previously that you would take it. Yu Youyao said self-righteously, But Auntie, you didnt say that this medicine was so bitter! Nanny Xus face turned stiff. She said angrily, Arent I saying it now?! Yu Youyaos eyes darted around. Then can I drink later? Nanny Xu was so angry that she almost laughed. If you dont drink this medicine while its hot, itll turn cold later. Not only will it be more bitter, but the medicinal effect will also be weaker. Moreover, the effect of drinking the medicine on an empty stomach will be better. Seeing Nanny Xus serious expression, Yu Youyao did not dare to act too much. She picked up the bowl and brought it to her lips to take a small sip. Immediately, her face wrinkled. She quickly put down the bowl and shook her head. Nanny Xu picked up the medicine and could only feed her personally. Alright, stop pretending. Ill feed you, alright?! Youre already so old, but you still have to be fed. Arent you ashamed? Yu Youyao smiled slyly and quickly sat up. She said happily, The medicine that Auntie personally fed me isnt bitter at all. Nanny Xu rolled her eyes at her. She didnt know where this obedient child came from. She only knew how to pretend to be obedient! After drinking the medicine, Yu Youyao soaked her feet. Then, Nanny Xu brought over dinner. There was spinach soup, honey-stained pumpkin, and porridge made with lotus seeds, mulberries, honey cake, and so on. In addition, there was also almond and fresh sheeps milk soup with a layer of oil floating on it. Yu Youyao pointed. What is this? Nanny Xu said, Its liver oil steamed from the liver of a shark. According to the Medicine Scripture, it can clear ones mind and relieve ones depression. It tastes a little fishy. In the future, have a bowl of almond mutton milk liver oil for dinner every day. Yu Youyao picked it up and ate some. Her mouth was filled with fishy oil with a unique sweet fragrance. It was not greasy, and the taste was actually not bad. Yu Youyao had a good appetite for dinner. Nanny Xu finally felt a little relieved. After dinner, Yu Youyao finally thought of something. By the way, has the gift Cousin said he wanted to give me been sent over? No wonder she was in a much better mood. Nanny Xu smiled. A big box arrived. Its in the side room. You have to take your time to look through. After seeing it, she would probably be even happier. Finally, there was someone who could treat her. Yu Youyao quickly picked up her dress and went to the side room. As expected, there was a large lacquered wooden box inside. The lock was open. Yu Youyao opened the copper piece and lifted the lid of the box. She saw a few more boxes of different sizes neatly placed inside. She took the most exquisite small box with many gems, gold, and jade embedded on it and opened it to take a look. There was an exquisite and small curved dagger inside. The outer sheath was filled with gems, gold, and jade. Seeing that it was expensive and extraordinary, Yu Youyao picked up the dagger. The handle was neither long nor short, just enough for her to hold it in one hand. She slowly pulled out the outer sheath, revealing the bright body of the dagger. The blade was curved like a moon, and it reflected the light brightly. Good dagger! Yu Youyao exclaimed. She quickly pulled out a strand of her hair and placed it under the blade. With a gentle blow, her hair broke. Her eyes widened in shock. Is this what they mean by the legendary hair hanging test? She quickly called out to Chun Xiao, Hurry up and get me a piece of iron. Ill see if it can still cut iron like mud. Chun Xiao quickly went to look for Liu!er. Chun Mei and Liuer were sorting out everything in Young Misss house. Liuer did not know where to search but she actually found a piece of metal. Yu Youyao held the dagger and tried to cut the iron piece, but she was disappointed. At this moment, Chun Xiaos voice came from the room. Hello, Young Master. Before Yu Youyao could react, Yin Huaixi had already entered the house and asked her, What are you doing? Yu Youyao showed him the iron piece. Ill try to see if this dagger can cut through iron like mud. The result isnt great, but its already pretty good to pass the hair hanging test. Yin Huaixi was amused when he heard this. He took the metal piece, then took the dagger from her hand and gently cut the metal piece! Yu Youyaos eyes widened as she looked at the metal piece that had been cut off. She looked incredulous. If you can cut iron like mud, why cant I? She had used all her strength just now. It definitely wasnt because she wasnt strong enough. Yin Huaixi laughed and pinched the tip of her nose. Steel is made of tempered iron. Steel and iron are essentially the same. Ordinary people naturally cant cut iron like mud. 1 used my internal Qi just now. l see. Yu Youyao was enlightened, then happy. This dagger is very beautiful, and its so powerful. Did you get it from the Northern Barbarians? It was more common to see straight daggers in the Great Zhou Dynasty while curved ones are hard to find.. Chapter 735 - Chapter 735: Trembling Inside Chapter 735: Trembling Inside Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The Northern Barbarians were good at riding, and they wielded curved blades. Their curved blades were specially used for charging on horses. At one time, they were successful on the battlefield. Later, the Great Zhou Dynasty invented the Zhanmadao, which was used to restrain the enemys curved swords. Finally, they had a certain advantage on the battlefield. Yin Huaixi said, 1 obtained it from Harmon. Compared to the Great Zhou Dynasty, there are many types of weapons. The Northern Barbarians are better at using curved daggers. This dagger is the sincerity that he sent over after I fought and won against him. Its the best weapon of their race. The Northern Barbarians reward martial arts experts. The strength of the weapons they wear is also a symbol of their strength. The best weapon is in the hands of the bravest warrior. The dagger that Harmon offered me represents respect. Yu Youyao stared at him. You even fought with Harmon? When did this happen? Why havent I heard Yin Qi mention it? Are you hiding something from me? Realizing that he had misspoken again, Yin Huaixi felt suffocated. Before making the deal with Harmon, the two main generals will fight to test each others strength before deciding how to proceed with the subsequent deal. I didnt ask Yin Qi to tell you because I was afraid that you would be worried. When Yu Youyao heard this, she understood that Yin Huaixi had taken the initiative and gained the upper hand in this transaction. It must be related to this battle. She thought about it for a moment, then thought of a question. Are you hurt? Yin Huaixi shut his mouth and said nothing. Yu Youyao rolled her eyes at him. Dont think you can get away with pretending to be mute. If you werent injured, why would you be afraid that Id worry? Do you think Im a fool? No, no. Yin Huaixi quickly said, My arm was injured but its fine already. Harmon lost an arm, and hes in a worse state than me. Im asking about you. Who cares if Harmons injuries are serious or tragic? Dont think about anything else. Yu Youyao glared at him, and even her tone was angry. Was your injury bad? Yin Huaixi subconsciously wanted to say that it wasnt serious. Yu Youyao glared at him again, making him retract the words that were about to come out of his mouth. Yin Huaixi gulped and really became mute. However, it angered Yu Youyao. You dont want to lie to me. You just want to hide it from me, right? If it was just a small injury, why would you be afraid that I would worry? In the exchange between the two armies, Harmon lost an arm. Although you didnt fight with your lives, you definitely fought with your bodies at stake, right? Yin Huaixi lowered his head. It was a little bad, but Ive recovered now. I didnt ask you to make excuses. Yu Youyao was furious, but she glared at him. Roll up your sleeves. Let me see where youre injured. Yin Huaixi obediently rolled up his left sleeve. His skin was fair, and the muscles on his arm were smooth. His thin muscles covered his firm arm, making him look very strong. Yu Youyao immediately saw an abrupt scar on his arm. It ran from his shoulder to his elbow. The wound had already healed, and the scabs on it had just fallen off. The color of the wound was faint, and it was even a little pink. It did not look scary. However, at first glance, such a thick and long scar made her heart skip a beat. She took a deep breath, and her eyes welled up with tears. Does it hurt? Yin Huaixi was originally a little smug. It was not in vain that he had insisted on applying the scar removal medicine for a long time after his injuries recovered. The originally hideous wound did not look that scary. At this moment, Yu Youyaos eyes turned red. He was a little flustered. Im fine now. Yu Youyao sniffed and held back her tears. She knew that swords had no eyes on the battlefield. There will be many such situations in the future. Her fingers trembled slightly, and her fingers couldnt help but cover the new scar on Yin Huaixis elbow. Did you hurt your muscles and bones? Although an injury like this seems to have healed, because the wound is too deep, the damaged flesh inside hasnt completely recovered. If you dont nourish it, as time passes, it will cause hidden injuries. You know that almost every soldier who has been through hundreds of battles and has been on the battlefield for a long time has hidden injuries. When they were young, they gave their lives to the country to protect the country. When they became old, they fell sick and handed their illnesses and pains to their families. On the battlefield, injuries were inevitable. She wouldnt make requests for him to stop. To Yin Huaixi, it wouldnt be concern, but a burden. On the battlefield, Yin Huaixi had to be responsible for the thousands of soldiers under him. He shouldnt have to answer to her. She was only using this method to tell Yin Huaixi to take care of his body and not get injured easily. Even if he was injured, he couldnt ignore it just because his injuries werent fatal. If he was injured, he should treat it well. He shouldnt leave the internal injuries in his body, let alone bring the root of the illness to his family. Yin Huaixi lowered his head. The little girls sharp fingers were as smooth and fair as suet jade, gently rubbing the new tender flesh on his elbow with a slight itch. It was as if when the wound had just scabbed over, there was a layer of hard blood on the outside, but the flesh inside was slightly itchy. He couldnt scratch it. The itch entered his flesh and rushed into his heart. It made his heart itch uncontrollably. l didnt hurt my muscles and bones. During this period of time, Ive been applying medicine. Ive also taken one of the Essence Nourishing Pills you made every day before bed as you instructed. The Essence Nourishing Pill had the effect of strengthening the foundation and nurturing the essence. After taking it for a long time, it had the effect of strengthening the body and extending ones life. It was called the Small Heaven Protection Pill. Yu Youyao was a little relieved. l made some blood nourishing pills earlier. Take some back and eat them. Take one every morning for three months. If you dont feel any discomfort, you can continue taking them. It wont conflict with the medicinal properties of the Essence Nourishing Pill. He must have lost a lot of blood after suffering such a serious injury. Yin Huaixi naturally listened to her. Ill listen to you. Yu Youyaos lips curled up as her fingers moved away from Yin Huaixis arm. In the future, dont hide it from me when youre injured. Although I cant help much, 1 can still treat your injuries, brew medicine, prepare incense, medicinal cuisine, nourishment, and so on to help you recover and fight on the battlefield again. Yin Huaixi said gently, Ive underestimated you. Yu Youyao stroked the pink new flesh with her fingers. l know that youre afraid that Ill worry. Actually, more than worried, its When the words reached her lips, she suddenly sensed that something was amiss. She quickly lowered her eyes and swallowed them. But I know that every injury you suffer is your pride and glory as King Yue Fei. I should be proud of you. Yin Huaixi suddenly held her hand and asked, What is it? Yu Youyao looked up in a panic and glanced at him. She only felt that in his eyes, there was a dazzling galaxy that no one dared to look at directly. She quickly lowered her head. No, nothing.. Chapter 736 - Chapter 736: Shun Enbo Residence Chapter 736: Shun Enbo Residence Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yin Huaixi emphasized and continued to ask, What is it? Yu Youyao lowered her head again, almost not daring to look at him. Yin Huaixi pressed her to his chest. Listen to my heartbeat and tell me what it is. Dont lie to me, let alone be silent and hide it from me. Yin Huaixis heart was beating as fast as hers. Yu Youyao suddenly understood. She whispered, Rather than worrying, my heart aches for you to be injured. Yin Huaixi smiled. The little girls face was red. She lowered her head, not daring to look at him. He stopped forcing her, and placed the curved dagger in the sheath in her palm. Keep this dagger by your side to protect yourself. The Northern Barbarians also produce some good medicinal herbs and spices, as well as strange stones and precious jade. Ive picked out some. Yu Youyao was indeed very interested. She quickly squatted in front of the big wooden box and opened the boxes of different sizes. In addition to Desert Broomrape, there was also Pimei Ginseng and a very expensive desert ageless medicine called Yang Seal. It replenishes yin and yang, moistens dryness and nourishes tendons, and is warm in nature. Moreover, its very rare in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Therefore, it could be said to be difficult to find even if one had a thousand gold coins. When Yin Huaixi saw this small box of Yang Seal, his eyes flickered. It was hard not to let his imagination run wild with the name of this medicinal herb. Its effect was also as famous as its name. It was the women holy medicine that men dreamed of. The most precious thing was that it did not have any side effects. He had paid a lot of price to exchange some from Harmon. Part of it was for Yu Youyao to nourish her body, and the other part was kept by him. It would always be useful in the future. In addition, there were most of all kinds of gems, agate, and strange stones. The colors were pure and bright, and they were plump and bright. They were placed in boxes that shone with treasure light. Even though Yu Youyao did not lack these, it was still an eye-opener. Seeing that she liked it, Yin Huaixi said, The Northern Barbarians produce all kinds of gems and agate. The quality is better than that of the Great Zhou Dynasty, which is why it is rare. However, in fact, the gems and agate of the Northern Barbarians were not rare in the Di Clan. The Di people also knew that the Great Zhou Dynasty cherished this. However, the Di Clan and the Great Zhou Dynasty did not have a trade market, so the things did not have a price. There were also some traveling merchants who took the risk to trade with the Di people, but they were all in private. Even if there were great things, they could not be circulated if they had to be hidden. After the first transaction ended, with a good start for each other, Harmon generously gave him a large box of gemstones. He had also sent expensive medicinal herbs and supplements from the Great Zhou Dynasty to help Harmon recuperate. He had chosen the best of them. Yu Youyao took out a pigeon blood ruby. This ruby was the size of a pigeon egg. Even though it had yet to be polished, it was already rosy and bright. It was extremely pure. She raised the ruby high and realized that the inside of the gem seemed to be filled with red juice that was as red as blood. The sunlight penetrated and burned as passionately as a flame, as if it had a life of its own. She picked up another pure sapphire. Inside the sapphire was like a deep sea, exuberant with vitality. This was the first time Yu Youyao had seen such a quality gem. She couldnt help but exclaim, Our Great Zhou Dynasty doesnt have such a lively, rich, and pure gem. If one day, the Zhou and Di countries can open a mutual market, the Northern Barbarians will use the rare gems and agate of the Great Zhou Dynasty to exchange for the tea leaves, silk, salt, and food they need. Both sides will take what they want, and there wont be a war. Yin Huaixi chuckled. Theres already a good start. It might be possible in the future. It was impossible to establish an open market in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Back then, when the dog Emperor attacked the North and was completely wiped out, it was a great humiliation to him. He hated the Northern Barbarians to the core. How could he make peace with the Northern Barbarians and trade?! In addition, the Northern Barbarians advocated martial strength and were very warlike to begin with. If they wanted to reach an agreement with the Northern Barbarians, they had to conquer them and beat them until they submitted. Also, the various branches of the Northern Barbarians were separated. There were many people who hated the Han. Just bloody conquest was not enough. They had to unify the various tribes of the Northern Barbarians. Looking at Yu Youyaos sparkling eyes, Yin Huaixis eyes flashed with exuberant ambition. Yu Youyao was distracted by the food Yin Huaixi had brought back from the Northern Barbarians and did not see it. On the third day after the first seven days, the Tang Residence visited. After the case of cheating in the examination, Eldest Master Tang did not manage to return to the Hanlin Academy. With the help of the Yue family, he entered the Zhan Residence and did fewer things. He was a fourth-grade official and maintained his dignity, but he was no longer as glorious as before. Tang Yunxi was engaged and was about to get married when she reached adulthood. She was engaged to the second son of the first wife of the Feng family, the emissary of the imperial court. It was Eldest Madam Tang who had entrusted her maiden family to arrange a marriage. She had heard that it was a good marriage. As long as the Imperial Court reopened the imperial examination and received Second Young Masters scholarly title, the two families would prepare to get married. It had almost been one year since the engagement. Hence, Tang Yunxi was embroidering her dowry at home and it wasnt appropriate for her to go out. Tang Yunxi did not come over. Instead, she wrote a letter to Yu Youyao and asked First Madam Tang to bring it over. Yu Youyao took the letter gratefully and bowed to Eldest Madam Tang. First Madam Tang held her hand. Good child, my condolences. Dont tire yourself out. Yu Youyao was so tired that she fell sick and worried, but she still forced herself to stay strong and help manage the Matriarchs funeral. Her pure filial piety made people sigh with emotion. After leaving the mourning hall of the Tang Residence, Yu Youyao went to the side room and opened Tang Yunxis letter. The letter was mostly filled with comforting words. It also mentioned that Second Young Master Feng was very concerned about the engagement and often visited her in the residence. Jewelry, food and other items were all handed over to her through her elders. Yu Youyao was sincerely happy for her. Tang Yunxi was petite and beautiful. In the past two years, she had also gained many virtuous reputations. The Feng familys ancestors had passed down a Sichuan embroidery painting. As time passed, one part of the embroidery painting was damaged. The Feng family had found many embroiderers who said that the needlework on it was special and couldnt be repaired. When Tang Yunxi was attending the small banquet held by the Feng Residence, she had seen this embroidery painting in Matriarch Fengs house. Seeing that the embroidery painting was damaged, she couldnt help but ask a few more questions. As a result, the Feng family was overjoyed and asked Tang Yunxi to repair it. Coincidentally, at this moment, Second Young Master Feng had come over to greet her. When he saw the scene in the house, it wasnt appropriate for him to enter rashly. Hence, he kept waiting outside and saw Tang Yunxi. The two of them formed a relationship because of this. No matter what happened in the future, at least for now, the two of them were interested in one another. Not long after, a maidservant came over to report, Someone from the Jinling Residence is here. Yu Youyao was stunned for a moment before she realized which family it was. Old Madam Yus surname was Jiang, and she was from the Shun Enbo Residence in Jinling. Old Madam Yus father was the second son of the first wife of the Shun Enbo Residence. The eldest son had inherited the title of nobility. Second Master Jiang had taken the path of the imperial examination and passed it. As his ranking was relatively high, he had chosen a hall and entered the Hanlin Academy. After becoming a scholar, he stayed in the capital to become an official.. Chapter 737 - Chapter 737: Burial Chapter 737: Burial Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios For a moment, the Shun Enbo Residence was in the limelight. However, good times were rare. Not long after Old Madam Yu married into the Yu Residence, her father was implicated with a banned poem by his colleague. The entire family was sentenced to exile, and the family did not survive the bitter cold of the place of exile. Everything in Shun Enbo Residence had been confiscated. Other people were not implicated. Anyone would know that Second Master Jiang was a top scholar.and the Minister of Hanlin. He was only punished because he had been implicated. At that time, if the Jiang Residence had cared about their relationship and taken care of Second Master Jiangs family in the place of exile, the Imperial Court would not have pursued the matter. Second Master Jiang would stay in the place of exile for two to three years and write a book praising the merits of the Emperor. He would then go to the Imperial Court. Since Shun Enbo was a familly of old nobility, even if his title was taken away, he still had connections in the court. If the Jiang family had arranged everything, Second Master Jiangs family would definitely be able to return, and they might even be reinstated. Generally speaking, those who had been punished for exile and were reinstated would be placed in an important position by the Imperial Court. However, there were no ifs in this world. Old Madam Yu no longer had any contact with her maiden family. If a widowed woman had the help of her maiden family, her life wouldnt be too difficult. However, the Jiang family didnt care about her sister-in-law, so Old Madam Yus life was extremely bitter. In a womans life, there was nothing more tragic than losing her mother at birth, her father at an early age, and her husband in her prime. Old Madam Yu suffered all three. The people from the Jiang family were Old Madam Yus seventh cousin and nephew. Old Master Jiang was not even 50 years old, but his white hair at the temples showed his old age. He was helped into the mourning hall by his son. Looking at his sisters memorial tablet in a daze, he couldnt help but cry. When Sister Heng was at home, she was the closest to me. I was young at that time, so Sister Heng often brought me along to play Old Madam Yus name was Heng Wu. Her name was taken from a type of vanilla. It was resistant to cold, thin, drought, and very tenacious. Jiang Hengwu had also grown into a tenacious person as her parents had expected. Even after experiencing all the hardships of the world, hse still stood proudly. His son advised him with red eyes, Father, youre ten years younger than Old Aunt. When our family was in trouble, you were too young Even though they had managed to contact each other after that, they had been separated for many years and were no longer the same as before. Old Aunt was a strong and stubborn person. After experiencing the ruthlessness of the family, losing her mother, her father, her brother, and her husband, her heart was like cold water. The old aunt hated her maiden family for being heartless to her family and was unwilling to interact with them anymore. His father was also young and rash. He had written a few letters but did not receive a reply, so he was also stifled. Their relationship, which was already distant, was completely ruined after Old Master Jiang was crying in front of Sister Hengs mourning hall. His face was covered in snot and tears. This scene was really lamentable. Fifth Granduncle came over to persuade him. The grudges between people will be resolved if they die. Matriarch in heaven will definitely understand you. The juniors are all watching. Dont cry After a long time, he finally managed to persuade Old Master Jiang. Old Master Jiang looked at Yu Youyao and said kindly, Youre Sister Hengs most beloved eldest granddaughter, Youyao, right? He sized up Yu Youyao and nodded. Good child, your grandmother has passed away. If you have any difficulties in the future, send a letter to the Jiang Residence in Jinling. Our family wont refuse anything we can help with. He was taking care of Yu Youyao on behalf of Old Madam Yu. The Clan Chief looked at Yu Youyao strangely. After the Emperor ascended the throne, he had pardoned the world and some guilty officials who had been implicated. This was all customary. Old Madam Yus father and brother were also among them. However, as Old Madam Yus father and brother had already passed away, it was inevitable that the Imperial Court would be kind to their families. After all, it was an old aristocratic family with a foundation. The Jiang Residence in Jinling had shaken off the reputation of being an offender. All these years, there was a faint sign of recovery, and the current head of the Jiang Residence was Seventh Old Master Jiang. As expected of someone born with a noble life! The Jiang Residence, which she had not interacted with for decades, had sent themselves to her as her backer. Yu Youyao had also heard her grandmother talk about her maiden family in the past. She did not say much, but had mentioned this Seventh Brother a lot. Every time she brought it up, her tone revealed some regret. It wasnt that her grandmother was unwilling to forgive her Seventh Brother, but that her maiden family had hurt her too much. She had watched coldly from the side when she was in her most difficult, bitter, and desperate moments. This was a thorn in her heart. The most taboo thing between relatives was estrangement. Once a estrangement arose, even if they forced themselves to interact, it would hurt others and themselves in the future. It was better for them to be well and remember each others best times. Thank you, Granduncle. Yu Youyao was also very respectful to Old Master Jiang. Grandmother often mentioned Granduncle. She missed you very much. She often said that although you guys cant renew your relationship as siblings, she still hopes that you were well. She would think of you. When Old Master Jiang heard this, he knew that this was what his proud and strong Sister Heng had said. He couldnt help but cry on the spot. He stared blankly at Sister Hengs memorial altar for a long time. It turned out that Sister Heng had never blamed him. Back then, if he had shamelessly written a few more letters to Sister Heng or visited her in the capital even if he had to risk his familys punishment, wouldnt they not have drifted apart? In the end, he had done too little. Sister Heng had too many scruples. They were worried about each other, but neither of them was willing to take another step. It resulted in today. Old Master Jiang stayed in the Yu Residence for four days. Only after the seven days were up did he leave for Jinling. Before leaving, he left his son in the capital and asked him to wear mourning clothes for Old Madam Yue After burying her, he returned to Jinling. This way, he could be considered to have fulfilled his relationship with Sister Heng. After the matter at the Jiang Residence was over, it was soon September. Her grandmother passed away at 9pm on the night of August 13th. The funeral lasted for three weeks. On the fourth of September, the banquet was held at night. The palace sent over a memorial banner, which was meant to show off its integrity, loyalty, and virtue. The Yu Clan closed the residence to thank them, and all the guests knelt down. Ever since then, in addition to Duke Zhonglie, the Yu Clan had another monument. It was meant for glory, honour and also to serve as a warning. The Yu Clan was completely revived. On the fifth of September, Fu Ling returned to the clan. On the sixth of September, she left the clan for a funeral. After her grandmothers burial, Yu Youyao stayed in the clan for five days. It wasnt until after her grandmothers funeral that she returned to the residence with Yin Huaixi. In the blink of an eye, her grandmother had passed away for a month. After returning to the residence, Yu Youyao began to make arrangements to leave. Nanny Yue came over to look for her and mentioned the sweet potatoes in the manor. The ones planted with ridges have more than two to three times more output than the ones planted with roots. There can be at most seven potatoes on each vine, and at least three to four of them. The largest is the size of a melon. Moreover, the texture is better, and the juice is sweet and crisp. Yu Youyao was very excited.. Hows the production of the batch that was planted in June and July? Chapter 738 - Chapter 738: Collapsing from Sickness Chapter 738: Collapsing from Sickness Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The batch of sweet potatoes planted around the Dragon Boat Festival was small in amount so there was not much to harvest. When the vines were planted around the Dragon Boat Festival, it was around June and July. Only then were they planted on a large scale in all parts of the country. This was the largest batch planted. Nanny Yue looked overjoyed. The old farmers in the manor who know how to farm said that sweet potatoes are cheap. They can be planted and harvested at almost any time. You can still harvest them in November at the latest. The old farmer in the manor had had such a guess before, but it had not been confirmed. Yu Youyao was still worried. Now that her guess was confirmed, the huge stone in her heart was finally released. Nanny Yue was also excited. The earliest batch of sweet potatoes in our village was planted at the end of February. When the harvest came, the old farmer said that this batch was planted early and ripened early. They were harvested a month later. The August harvest is the most suitable. For those planted before and after the Dragon Boat Festival, now is the best time to harvest them. Moreover, this batch has the highest production. It should be the best time to plant it. However, the old farmers in the manor also said that the temperature differences cause the time for the sweet potatoes to ripen to be a little different. In the second half of the year in the north, the weather is dry and cold, and the time for the sweet potatoes to ripen is around August or September. The temperature in the south is suitable. May and June are the best times to plant sweet potatoes, and October is the ripening period for sweet potatoes. Theres definitely no need to worry about harvesting sweet potatoes in Zhejiang.! Yu Youyao was very happy. The production of sweet potatoes is high and they can fill stomachs. From February to October every year, the planting period is almost half a year. Moreover, its a cheap job. If we can promote planting of sweet potatoes throughout the country, most of the commoners will be able to fill their stomachs. Nanny Yue smiled. The sweet potatoes have already been widely planted in the north and south regions. The range of planting sweet potatoes will definitely increase next year. In less than two years, the entire country will be able to plant them. Eldest Miss had relied on her own strength to turn the tide and resolve the famine problem of some of the refugees in Zhejiang during the flood and drought in the north. In the future, when the range of planting of sweet potatoes expands, all the people in the world would also benefit from the sweet potatoes resistance to dry soil, low nourishment, poor conditions, indiscriminate areas and poor climate. The planting of sweet potatoes was cheap and could be done at a large scale. They would also fill stomachs and taste good. At that time, Young Misss hard work would benefit generations to come. Yu Youyao also smiled. Thats great! With green vines all over the fields, there will be no famine in the world, and millions of people will be happy. If it were anyone else, they might think that Young Miss was spouting nonsense, but Nanny Yue knew that this was Young Misss wish, and she had been working hard for this wish. She collected crops from all over the country and tested them. As long as crops were planted in an area, that area would have one more crop, and the commoners families would have one more crop. This was a matter of setting the foundation to benefit future generations. Nanny Yue changed the topic. Everything in the manor has been arranged. When do you plan to return to Quanzhou? Yu Youyao looked a little down. At the very least, I have to wait until the fifth week after Grandmothers passing. That day, Grandmother will definitely be on the Lookout Platform, waiting to see me one last time. On the fifth week, before the sun rose, the family of the Yu Residence set up a table at the main door for food. The family knelt around the table and cried. This was the fifth week after Old Madam Yus death. On this day, the deceased would walk onto the Lookout Platform and look at their descendants for the last time. After that, they would really be separated by heaven and earth. After the fifth week of Old Madam Yus death, it was late September. The north wind howled through the night, and it was winter the next day. The weather suddenly changed. Yu Youyao, who had just recuperated a little, suddenly fell sick. Everyone in the capital knew that Eldest Miss Yu had fallen sick early in the morning. It was just that she had been busy managing Old Madam Yus funeral and forced herself to stay awake. Now that Old Madam Yu was buried, Eldest Miss Yus body had been stretched to the limit and she had fallen sick. The next day, the current emperor praised in the royal court, Old Madam Yu is loyal and devoted. County Head of Shaoyi did not let her down. She is filial and kind. Yu Zongzheng knelt and thanked her. When the Empress Dowager in the palace found out that Yu Youyao was sick, she sent Auntie Shen to personally send over a lot of expensive medicinal herbs and supplements. It was only September, but Yu Youyao was already wearing a weasel fur cloak. As soon as she entered the house, she took off the cloak on her body. Her face was pale and she looked sickly. The plain white clothes made her look thin and weak. It was obvious that she had suffered a lot. Auntie Shen held her hand and said a few words of concern before conveying the Empress Dowagers words. The Empress Dowager praises the County Head of Shaoyi for being pure and filial. She wants you to take care of yourself. Yu Youyao knelt on the ground and thanked her. She used all the assets that her grandmother had given to her as donations to the Imperial Court for the delayed drought. There were more than 300,000 taels of silver. Auntie Shen did not expect this. For a moment, she was stunned, not knowing if she should accept it. Yu Youyao dragged her sickly body and knelt down to hold the box high. Grandmother has always been worried about the drought in the north, but she left too suddenly and didnt have time to explain many things. She has worshiped Bodhisattva for most of her life. Buddhists often say that the law of cause and effect in the world has its own prajna. This can be considered to have fulfilled her karma with Bodhisattva and resolved one of her worries. At this point, Auntie Shen had no choice but to answer. She only said, The Imperial Court has received news that a crop called a sweet potato has been planted on a large scale in the north. This crop is edible, and the production is very high. The harvest in August and September has greatly alleviated the famine in the north. The Imperial Court is currently gathering food and medicine to prepare for disaster relief. She still did not say when the disaster relief would happen. Many refugees were gathered outside the capital, let alone elsewhere. It seemed that some remote and poor areas were already filled with hunger. Yu Youyao lowered her eyes, but there was cold mockery in them. She did not mention that she was the one who had promoted the planting of the sweet potatoes. At the moment, the Imperial Court had only received news. As for the details, they would have to wait until the disaster relief officials arrived in the north to investigate the key role of the sweet potatoes in the drought and trace their source before going to the Imperial Court. Only then would the Imperial Court react. However, this was not the reason why the Imperial Court had repeatedly delayed disaster relief. Originally, the drought in the north was handled by the Cabinet Grand Secretary, Yu Zongshen. The Ministry of Revenue had also been making preparations. However, because her grandmother had passed away, Yu Zongshen was mourning at home. All the matters in the cabinet were coordinated by a few Deputy Assistants. The more people in charge, the more voices there would be. With different opinions, there would be more matters to cover. The cabinet was fighting openly and secretly. There were few people who were truly willing to serve the people. Yu Zongshens departure gave the court officials a chance to take over. The disaster relief that was originally scheduled for the end of August was repeatedly delayed. It was also because most of the most remote and poor areas in the north were under King Yue Feis rule. The 500,000 You soldiers guarding the North were a deterrent and intimidating.. Chapter 739 - Chapter 739: Deep Thoughts Chapter 739: Deep Thoughts Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Two years ago, when King Li of Zhou was around, blood flowed like a river in the north. That was why the north was still stable until now. Small commotions were inevitable, but there were no riots like in Zhejiang. However, didnt those powerful ministers who were fighting for power know that for every incense stick, hour, two hours, or even a day that was delayed, countless commoners would die from famine and cold? They definitely knew. They just didnt care. After sending Auntie Shen off, Yu Youyao returned to the Jade Courtyard tiredly. Nanny Xu quickly brought over the hot medicine. After drinking the medicine, Yu Youyao felt much warmer. Not long after, Yin Huaixi heard the news and came over. Youve become bold. You even dare to test the Imperial Court openly. Yu Youyao hugged the furnace. Her body was warm, and she was a little sleepy. Its not just to test the Imperial Court. Grandmother left most of the private assets under her name to me. She also went to the government office to sign a contract. However, these businesses have been operating for decades. On the surface, theyre separated from the Yu Residence, but their interests are constantly interwined. Since Im determined to return to my mothers family, Ill take the opportunity to cut off all the interests at once to prevent any trouble in the future. After her grandmother passed away, she instructed Zhou Yonghe to start handling this matter. Yin Huaixi nodded. Seeing that she was not in good spirits, his heart ached. After a few months, Yu Youyao was both physically and mentally exhausted. In the end, she had hurt her body. Therefore, she was caught off guard by the winter cold and contracted an illness. She still had to go to Quanzhou and stay away from the troubles in the capital to slowly recover. Yu Youyao sighed softly. Grandmother has also been worried about the drought in the north. Donating a little in her name can be considered as doing her part and accumulating good karma. Before Grandmother died, she did not mention the Yu Residence or the clan. However, I know that she must still have some concerns in her heart. By donating her assets, the Yu Residence and the clan will benefit. It can be considered a form of comfort. She had also helped the clan repair the ancestral hall and expand the clan school with this consideration. Yin Huaixi held her hand. Her hand was still warm, but her palm was moist. This was a symptom of fatigue. When Old Madam was alive, she spent most of her life planning for the Yu Residence and the clan. After she died, she even found a monument for the clan and gave benefits to the clansmen. Shes probably most worried about you. She hopes that the businesses under her name can give you a better future. Yu Youyao shook her head. Grandmother prepared a batch of dowry for me, a total of 264 pieces. Although it was better to have more dowry when marrying off a daughter, there were still certain rules. 264 pieces was definitely beyond the rules. However, a family that doted on their daughter would carry some things into her husbands house a day in advance. It was commonly known as a pre-wedding custom. No matter how many items there were, the remaining things would follow their daughter into her husbands house, Yin Huaixi suddenly felt that it was time for him to prepare the betrothal gifts early! Yu Youyao did not know what he was thinking and continued, Just one bed frame is already priceless. Its made of the best agarwood. The best water agarwood does not sink into water. It takes more than a hundred years or even longer to make it. Therefore, its very rare. Most of it is used for medicine. From the moment I was born, Grandmother began to gather the wood for the agarwood bit by bit. She found the most skilled craftsman in the capital. It took more than ten years, but it isnt completely finished yet. At the current rate of completion, it would probably take another year or two and be finished just after she reached adulthood. It was obvious how much effort she had put in. Yin Huaixi understood now. When a wealthy family married off their daughter, only the especially doted on sisters in the family would marry with a bed related item. The materials used for the bed were also very particular. If it wasnt good material, it wouldnt be presentable. The best ones were boxwood and agarwood. Sandalwood, rosewood, and so on were slightly inferior. Not every family could afford to do so. Not to mention that it was made of agarwood. The bed style of the Great Zhou Dynasty consisted of a couch, a Luohan bed, an alcove bed, and so on. Among them, the main bed was large, and the craftsmanship was the most complicated. It was a bed, and it was also a beautiful small house. It was also called an eight-step bed. It was as big as eight steps in the bedroom. It would take at least three to five years for the bed to be completed, and at most ten years. The best beds would take more than ten years. Everything was because of Old Madam Yus love! Yin Huaixi sighed softly. No wonder. Old Madam Yu had been gone for more than a month, but Yu Youyao still couldnt let go. She often dreamed of her grandmother, so even her body had suffered. Even though she had taken medicine, her recovery was slow. Yu Youyao said, These were brought into the Jade Courtyard in the name of the dowry. Be it the Yu Residence or the clan, theres no reason to use Eldest Misss dowry. After obtaining so many benefits, its inevitable that they will be greedy. Yin Huaixi nodded. Although thats the case, there are still many people in the world who are unpredictable. After obtaining a temporary benefit, there will be endless trouble in the future. For example, Old Madam Yu. Back then, Yu Zongshen had received the Xie familys full help and activated the sea ban. When Old Madam Yu saw that the Xie family had received a commendation from the Imperial Court and was rich, she became greedy and overstepped herself. Yu Youyao seemed to have telepathy with him. She also thought of what her grandmother had done back then. When dealing with people, you have to know when to stop. Dont push your luck. If you get something, you have to give something. If you just take and not give, its inevitable that youll lose your composure. The gains wont make up for the losses. At this point, she felt that it wasnt appropriate to talk about this topic anymore, so she changed the topic. Now that I want to return to my mothers clan, its better to avoid trouble. Although the Yu Clan values benefits, theyre still an etiquette clan. Its good to part on good terms and to show that I value our relationship and dignity. If I go to the Xie Residence and have a large clan like the Yu Residence behind me, I think anyone has to consider carefully before targeting me. Yin Huaixi tightened his grip on Yu Youyaos hand. You took the opportunity to test the Imperial Courts disaster relief. I think there should be a conclusion soon. Take good care of yourself next. The Imperial Court definitely had to send disaster relief, but when and how was a problem. Yu Youyao cared about the commoners. As a woman, she publicly donated disaster relief in the name of her grandmothers loyalty. This was equivalent to public criticism of the current disaster relief efforts. Yu Youyao nodded. Perhaps it was because she had just drunk the medicine, but she was a little sleepy. Yin Huaixi changed the topic. Chang An came over with a box of fresh chestnuts and Chun Xiao made a charcoal fire outside. Ill cook chestnuts for you. Yu Youyaos interest was piqued, and she forced herself to perk up. Coincidentally, two days ago, when Nanny Yue entered the residence, she sent over a few boxes of sweet potatoes. Lets roast them together. No matter what was made, the sweet potatoes tasted good. When roasted, they were especially sweet. Yu Youyao liked it very much, but Nanny Xu felt that the sweet potatoes were too filling and did not allow her to eat too much. The two of them went to the side room of the outer room. Although it was winter in the north, the snow had yet to fall, and it was not the coldest time.. Chapter 740 - Chapter 740: End of the Capital’s Matters Chapter 740: End of the Capitals Matters Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios There was a charcoal fire in the house, and it was warm. Not only had they prepared chestnuts, but they had also prepared some specialties that Yin Huaixi had brought back from the North. Of course, Yin Huaixi had brought a lot of the specialties of the Northern Barbarians. However, she could not eat meat or fish during mourning. In addition, the Northern Barbarians also had many mushrooms. The rarest ones were the Monkey Head Mushrooms. They were known as vegetarian meat. When roasted, they also had a different taste. After taking the medicine for a while, Yu Youyaos mouth felt bitter. In addition, her diet was light and nourishing, so she didnt have much of an appetite. After trying different food today, her appetite improved a lot. One was in charge of roasting, and the other was in charge of eating. Unknowingly, Yu Youyao had eaten a lot. Three days later, Yu Youyaos righteous donation to the disaster relief caused another donation trend in the court. This trend of disaster relief donations had also completely pushed the cabinets situation to the top. There was an urgent cabinet meeting. After confirming the disaster relief date, at the beginning of October, funds were allocated to the various government offices in the north and they were ordered to do their best to provide disaster relief. Yu Zongzheng did not get his wish and became an imperial censor to go to the north for disaster relief. The reason was because someone from the Imperial Court said, When your biological mother passes away, a filial son wont leave the house for three years! The court officials started a discussion. Although Yu Zongshen was mourning at home and was considered a filial son. During the mourning period, all the rules should be observed carefully to show filial piety. Yu Zongzheng couldnt refute. If he did, he would be unfilial. Although Yu Zongshen stayed home, Yu Zongzheng was no longer like a fish in water in the royal court. It was only at this moment that he vaguely understood the reason why he had a smooth path in officialdom all these years. He had Madam Xies money to support his interpersonal connections, and Yu Zongshen in the cabinet to take care of him. The matter in the capital was over! Far away in the Xie Residence in Quanzhou, when they found out that Yu Youyao was sick, they specially sent a merchant ship into the capital to bring her to Quanzhou to stay for a while. Old Madam had just passed away not long ago. The family was worried that Yu Youyao would miss her and it would be difficult for her to recover, so they agreed. The clan did not object and only said, Its human nature for her maternal family to be involved in the mourning of her Grandmother. Its only right. With the support of the Yu Residence and the Yu Clan, some of the etiquette matters were considered thorough. Others would no longer criticize her with the usual custom of staying at home for three years after a family member passed away. Rituals were started because of human relationships anyway. After Old Madam Yu passed away, although there was a Second Mansion in the clan to help with the funeral, everyone understood that the two branches of the Yu Residence had split up long ago. Old Madam Yu had returned to the eldest branch, so the first branch should be in charge of the funeral. The Second Mansion would be the support, and the clan would only help out. It was only right for the first branch to step in to manage the funeral. Yu Youyao was a thirteen-year-old girl who had supported her grandmothers funeral. The funeral only lasted for three weeks, but be it seven weeks, or the rituals, banquets, and nights, they were all glorious. There were no mistakes, and she was better than many daughters-in-law. No one would say that she was unfilial. Filial piety was the most important trait. Since she showed filial piety, the world would not be harsh on her. Now that she had donated to the drought in the north, she was also benevolent. On September 28th, the Xie familys merchant ship entered the capital. The Second Old Madam and the Clan Chiefs wife, who had a good relationship with Yu Youyao, had specially rushed over from the clan to help Yu Youyao manage all the matters related to leaving the capital. Not only that, but they had also brought along a bunch of things that the clan had given her. They had added 30 0/0 more to the original foundation, and the value of her items had also increased a lot. Just by doing this, Yu Youyao knew that the 300,000 taels had not been donated in vain. The Second Old Madam and the Clan Chiefs wife represented the Yu Clan and valued and treated her seriously. No matter where she went, this importance and caution would accompany her wherever she went. In order for her to go to Quanzhou, the Yu Clan prevented her from being exposed. This was also to protect her. After spending almost a month together, it was enough to get close. Clan Chiefs wife held Yu Youyaos hand. Seeing that she seemed to have lost a little more weight, she felt a little upset. Its only been a few days since I last saw you. Why have you lost weight again? Your father is too outrageous. Hes busy with the court all day and doesnt even care about his sick daughter at home. Youve suffered. She did not avoid the servants while saying this in the hall. Clan Chiefs wife was a direct descendant of the eldest branch, so her status in the clan was very high. Even if Yu Zongzheng came to her, he had to respectfully call her Sister-in-law. It wasnt too much for her to complain. At first glance, it sounded like she was just concerned. However, after thinking about it for a while, she realized that something had happened. It was as if Yu Youyao was seriously ill and did not have any relatives to take good care of her at home. They could not bear to see her eldest sister suffer, so they asked her to go to Quanzhou to recuperate. It could be said that she had been thorough about her going to Quanzhou to recuperate. Outsiders could also understand. However, these words were inappropriate for others to say. Only the wife of the Clan Chief, who was on the Clan Chiefs side, sounded the most convincing. The Second Old Madam also sighed. We all know that youre filial. Your grandmother has passed away, and you feel terrible. Youve been sick for so long, but your health hasnt improved. Imperial Physician Hu has long instructed that you cant be careless with this illness. You have to be careful not to worry too much or work hard and tire yourself out. You have to recuperate. Since you cant recuperate well in the capital, you have to recuperate carefully when you reach Quanzhou. Youre still young. You cant lose your health. Thats how your grandmother lost her health. The clan has always felt sorry for your grandmother. You cant force yourself like your grandmother. When you reach Quanzhou, write more letters to the clan. These words emphasized the Clan Chiefs wifes words. The clan felt that they owed Old Madam Yu. They couldnt let Yu Youyao be like her grandmother and lose her health for the family, so they asked her to go to Quanzhou to recuperate. Logically speaking, Yu Youyao was most suitable to go to Quanzhou. Even Yu Youyao couldnt help but feel a little touched when she heard this. Grandmother and Aunt, dont worry. After I arrive in Quanzhou, Ill send a letter to the clan to report my safety. Theres still someone in the capital to take care of that for me. The Second Old Madam and the Clan Chiefs wife quickly agreed. Yu Youyao continued, Before Grandmother died, she was most worried about Fourth Brother. This time, when I leave the capital, I plan to bring Fourth Brother to experience Quanzhou. Its better to travel ten thousand miles than to just read. This way, he can broaden his horizons and broaden his mind. Its beneficial to his studies. After stopping in Quanzhou for a while, Cousin will return to Youzhou. At that time, Cousin will bring Fourth Brother to Youzhou. Not long ago, Mr. Xian Yun opened Chongshan Academy in Youzhou. Cousin and Mr. Xian Yun are old friends. He will recommend Fourth Brother to study in the Chongshan Academy. Fourth Brother will return to the capital after his studies are successful. Yu Shansi was not talented, but he was not bad either. The most important thing was to be willing to work hard. If he fell behind in his studies, he could not catch up. Instead, he chose to strengthen his foundation. After establishing a solid foundation, coupled with Yin Huaixis notes, he improved in his studies.. Chapter 741 - Chapter 741: Paying Double the Respect Chapter 741: Paying Double the Respect Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When the Second Old Madam and the Clan Chiefs wife heard this, they were naturally very happy. Good child, Brother Si is lucky to have you as his sister. Yu Shansi was neither a legitimate wife nor a concubine. Be it staying in the capital or returning to the clan, his days would not be easy. Yu Youyao had made such an arrangement. It was obvious that she was sincerely thinking for Yu Shansi. Yu Shansi was a disciple of the Yu Clan, and his future also concerned the Yu Clan. Yu Youyao had a good temperament but who knew what was wrong with Madam Yang and the jealousy Yu Jianjia had. If the two of them had stopped in time, it would not have come to this. They were really vicious and stupid. Yu Youyao shook her head and said, In the future, if theres a talented student in the clan, send me a letter. Ill get Cousin to help arrange for him to enter the Chongshan Academy. If hes really talented and outstanding, Mr. Xian Yun wont mind accepting a few more. If someone respected them, they would double their respect for the other party. The Yu Clan was quite fair in dealing with people. It would at most take a few packets of incense medicine to recommend a few people. She believed that if someone in the Yu Clan was smart, they would understand that they should employ limited resources where they are needed most. Not everyone could catch Mr. Xian Yuns eye. The Second Old Madam and the Clan Chiefs wife were overjoyed. The few of them had a heartfelt conversation and handed over all the things that needed to be dealt with to Chu Li. The matter of leaving the capital was also settled. The merchant ship stopped on the shore. Yu Youyaos things were mixed with the merchant goods of the Xie Residence and loaded onto the merchant ship, in case there were too many things and others noticed something amiss. Everything went smoothly. Yu Youyao stood in the courtyard. The branches of the Parasol Tree were filled with yellow leaves. When the cold wind blew, the yellow leaves fell and covered the ground with fallen leaves. Yin Huaixi had a waist-length cloak on his arm. Stepping on the fallen leaves on the ground, he came over and draped the cloak over her shoulders. Its windy outside again. Be careful not to catch a cold. Yu Youyao was holding a hand warmer. This Parasol Tree was transplanted from the manor by my mother back then. My mother has passed away, and Im leaving. I dont know if Ill return in the future. This tree She felt a little reluctant. This Parasol Tree carried her longing for her mother. After moving into the Jade Courtyard, she especially liked to stay under the Parasol Tree. It also carried too many beautiful memories between her and Yin Huaixi. They played the zither under the tree, made tea and burned incense, played chess, took naps, read, practiced calligraphy, laughed, and played He was in every frame. However, no matter how reluctant she was, she did not want to leave what her mother had left behind in the Yu Residence. Lets cut it down! The Green Parasol Tree was not young anymore. It might not be able to grow in a new place. Yin Huaixi was also reluctant. Ill look for a few old farmers who are good at planting trees and see if I can break a few branches. Ill try to cut them off to plant new trees. Perhaps they can still be planted. The predecessors planted trees and the future generations took advantage of the shade. In the future, his descendants would be able to enjoy the shade under the tree. Just thinking about it made her feel very happy. Yu Youyao nodded. Theres no need to work so hard. Its fine if it doesnt work. Yin Huaixi nodded. What do you want to do with the wood of the Parasol Tree? Other than making musical instruments, the Parasol Tree was not a high-grade material for furniture because its wood was easily deformed. Yu Youyao said, Third Sister Song, Sixth Sister Qi, and Fifth Sister Tang all know how to play the zither. Lets give them a portion of the tree thats most suitable for making the zither. Keep the remaining wood for now. Well talk about it when we need it in the future. Seeing that she had no other arrangements for the Parasol Tree, Yin Huaixi felt that it was a pity that such good material was left there. He said, Its not bad to make a small wooden box out of the Parasol Tree Wood. Ill make a few different makeup boxes for you. You can use them interchangeably. I will even make a few jewelry boxes for you. However, you might have to wait for a while. Yu Youyao was pleasantly surprised. Im not in a hurry to use them. Make them at your own time. Yin Huaixi nodded. The wind is getting stronger and stronger outside. Lets go in. Yu Youyao nodded and entered the house with Yin Huaixi. Almost everything in the Jade Courtyard had been packed, and the room seemed a little empty. In order to show that its owner was only leaving for a while, some ordinary but exquisite things had been replaced in the Treasure Pavilion. As it was Old Madam Yus mourning period, everything had to be simple, so these things did not seem out of place. In the future, this courtyard would most likely be empty. Not to mention that she still had the surname of the Yu Clan and this courtyard had been built with the money of the first wife and the residence that Matriarch had personally given her. Just based on the fact that she was also conferred the title of County Head of Shaoyi, no one in the entire Yu Residence dared to snatch the residence of the County Head. The clan would not sit back and do nothing. The next day, Yu Youyao instructed Xia Tao to go to the Second Mansion to look for Madam Yao. She only said, Our Eldest Miss will leave the capital tomorrow morning on the Xie familys merchant ship. She invites the young masters and young misses of the family to gather. Madam Yaos face was cold, but she did not say anything. Xia Tao stood respectfully and waited for Second Madam to respond. Nanny Qian gave Madam a look. Seeing that Madam did not respond, she secretly tugged at her sleeve. Even if Second Madam was dissatisfied with Eldest Miss, she shouldnt show it here. The young masters and young misses of the Second Mansion treated Eldest Miss well. If Eldest Miss wanted to go to Quanzhou, they had to go over and have a chat because they were siblings. Madam Yao finally came back to her senses and nodded coldly. She said nothing else. Xia Tao quickly told her the time before leaving respectfully. As soon as Xia Tao left, Nanny Qian said, Why do you have to compete with a dead person? Even if you knew back then that Master had someone else in his heart, such a good mannered man who could marry a princess was in front of you. Would you not marry him? Madam Yao held her breath. When a woman from a wealthy family got married, she not only chose her family background, character, and appearance, but also her future. Before Yu Zongshen, her family had also taken a fancy to many people for her, but none of them could compare to him. Back then, when she was engaged to Yu Zongshen, it shattered the hearts of countless women. Nanny Qian continued, You think that Second Master doesnt care about you, but take a look at the entire capital. Which man doesnt have three wives and four concubines? Theres still a bunch of concubines at home. Even if he has feelings for you today and is interested, how long can this relationship last? There are many families that dote on concubines and ignore their wives. Ms. Ye is a rare talented woman in the world. Shes a dignified woman of a noble family, but shes reduced to being a female teacher in our family. Madam Yaos heart skipped a beat as she thought of her parents. Her father had also taken in two beautiful concubines in his backyard. Although he did not dote on them more than his wife, her father was ultimately more concerned about the young and beautiful concubines. Should she be glad that Yu Zongshen did not dote on other women more than his wife? Even though he would only step into the backyard a few times in a month? Nanny Qian sighed softly. One will pay their dues and get what they deserve.. Which daughter-in-law hasnt endured it? Chapter 742 - Chapter 742: Farewell Chapter 742: Farewell Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Take a look at the capital. Which daughter-in-law is like you? Not long after you married into the family, the family was divided into separate families. Your mother-in-law is with the eldest branch. As the second daughter-in-law, you dont have to wake up in the morning or set rules. You dont have to listen to your mother-in-laws instructions and without your sisters-in-law interfering, youre in charge of your own life. Even if Matriarch is sick, you dont have to treat her illness. Other than the fact that Master is a little cold, how can your days not be smooth? In her opinion, her days in the Yu Residence were simply like heaven. How did Eldest Miss fall sick? Wasnt it all because she was tired of attending to the funeral matters? A good girl had lost so much weight that she looked like a bag of bones. When she stood in the wind, it was as if a gust of wind could blow her away. It was because they had split up that Madam did not suffer. Madam Yao thought of her mother again. Her grandmother was not a particularly harsh mother-in-law, but scholarly families valued rules. Every morning and night, they would serve tea and water. From time to time, they had to set rules. Not to say that they wanted to torture their daughters-in-law, but they did not want them to live comfortably. From time to time, they had to establish their authority. She remembered how she called her daughter-in-law over from time to time and reprimanded her. She was either forcing her daughter-in-law to help her husband give birth to more children or take in concubines Her mother always asked her to endure everything because her mother had endured things for decades until her grandmother died. Only then would her life be better. After she married into the Yu Residence, her mother kept feeling that she had fallen into paradise. Nanny Qian said earnestly, Youre a blessed person. Eldest Young Master has a good future, and Second Young Master is also promising. Second Miss is smart and sharp, and your daughters are also outstanding. You are treated with great respect. Dont think about those things. Carefully raise your children. Theres still a good future ahead. You cant let your days become affected because of a moment of anger. Look at Madam Yangs outcome. Madam Yao had a headache. Let me think about it carefully. These words were also reasonable, so she couldnt refute them. However, she still couldnt let go. Nanny Qian did not say anything else. This was a good day for Madam. If she lived too comfortably, it was easy for her to let ones imagination run wild. Although Master wasnt considerate, he was very thorough with the family and didnt let Madam worry too much. Master also cared about her children, so Madam wasnt too angry. To put it bluntly, she was could still tolerate it. Fortunately, Maste returned to the clan and would only return to the capital three years later because he was in mourning. In the future, he would explain from time to time. After such a long time, he would probably be able to figure his life out. Xia Tao replied to Young Miss and hesitated for a moment before mentioning Second Madams cold attitude. Yu Youyao only nodded in understanding. The small gathering place is in the corridor outside. As its still the period to be fililal, its not appropriate to be too extravagant. Get someone to set up a charcoal stove. As you warm yourself by the fire, roast some mushrooms, sweet potatoes, chestnuts, and some vegetables. In addition, prepare some snacks, dried fruits, fruits, and so on. Prepare more. Xia Tao quickly responded. Just as it was ten oclock, Yu Shuangbai, Yu Lianyu, and Yu Fangfei ran over impatiently. Ever since the side door between the Second Mansion and the First Mansion was blocked, every time Yu Shuangbai and the others came to the First Mansion, they would follow Madam Yao. They would not stay for long before returning to the Second Mansion. The sisters did not even have a chance to talk. The sisters sat under the porch and spoke. Yu Shuangbai held Yu Youyaos hand and asked with concern, Previously, when I heard that you were sick, I originally planned to come and visit you, but Mother didnt let us come and bother you. She said that it had been very difficult for you to manage Grandmothers funeral and wanted you to have some peace. At this point, she puffed up her cheeks and was a little indignant. She made it sound like she was so insensible. Are you feeling better? Actually, her mother only did not allow her to come over. This was what Granny Qian said. However, Nanny Qians words were also her mothers. Yu Youyao nodded. Shes much better. However, Imperial Physician Hu said that not only does she have to treat this illness, but she also has to recuperate well and replenish her lost essence, qi, and spirit. Otherwise, itll affect her body badly. Yu Lianyu looked worried. During this period of time, Eldest Sister has suffered a lot. Previously, you almost fainted in the mourning hall. You cant be careless. That was three weeks after Grandmothers death. Eldest Sister had returned the sacrificial offerings to the women who had come to pay their respects. Her bent body did not straighten up immediately and she fell back. Fortunately, she was standing behind Eldest Sister who quickly helped her up. Even so, Big Sister was dizzy and couldnt use much strength. It took her a while to recover. However, it shocked the women present. Yu Fangfei was a little reluctant. The weather in Quanzhou is good. Its not as cold as in the north in winter, so its very suitable for recuperation. After Big Sister goes to Quanzhou, you have to recuperate well and come back as soon as possible. Ever since her grandmother fell sick, the two families had not interacted much, so it was inevitable that their relationship had become a little distant. At this moment, hearing their sincere concern, Yu Youyao felt a little uncomfortable. When I reach Quanzhou, Ill write to you. Quanzhou is a city at the border of the Great Zhou Dynasty. It connects the north and south, and trade is very prosperous. If you need anything, to me and Ill send it to you. At the mention of the prosperity of Quanzhou, the sadness of parting immediately dissipated. The young misses chattered together, as if they had endless things to say. At noon, Yin Huaixi, Yu Shanyan, Yu Shanxin, Yu Shanli, and Yu Shansi also arrived. A group of people sat in a circle around a few charcoal stoves. The barbed wire was placed on the charcoal stoves. The servants stood at the side and helped hand over the food, also paying attention to their masters safety. Under the guidance of the kitchen maids, the young masters and young misses, who had never done any chores, roasted their own food. The few of them had all learned how to read and write, so it was easy. On the other hand, the few of them had made a lot of jokes. There was laughter under the porch. Due to Old Madam Yus mourning period, this small gathering lasted for less than two hours before it ended. Yu Youyao sat alone under the porch for a long time Yin Huaixi stood under the Parasol Tree and looked at her for a long time All good things must come to an end. No matter how bad the Yu Residence was, their sibling relationship in the past was sincere. A long sigh sounded. Chun Xiao knew that Young Miss was feeling a little down, so she said, The young masters and young misses of the Second Mansion have prepared farewell gifts for you when they came. Yu Youyao nodded, indicating that she understood. By the way, have you prepared the gifts for Ms. Ye? Chun Xiao nodded. Its already prepared. Yu Youyao instructed Chun Xiao to bring the gifts and went to the school. In the bamboo forest near the Xiaoxiang Courtyard, there was a layer of withered bamboo leaves. The straight bamboo stem faced the cold wind. It did not look desolate or sparse, but looked even more vigorous and green. When Old Madam Su saw Yu Youyao coming over, she quickly led her into the house. Ms. Ye was drinking tea.. Chapter 743 - Chapter 743: Farewell Chapter 743: Farewell Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao knelt respectfully and kowtowed to Ms. Ye seriously. Ive been taught and enlightened by you since I was young. I was mischievous and stupid but you didnt abandon me. You taught me carefully and patiently. I feel that Ive received benefits that have impacted my entire life. Please accept my bow. In the past, Yu Youyao had only treated her respectfully because Ms. Ye was her teacher. However, today, she was giving her a proper disciples greeting. Ms. Ye was a little surprised. Before she could react, Yu Youyao kowtowed again. Tomorrow, Ill leave the capital on a merchant ship. Im afraid I wont be able to show my respect to you in the future. Please accept my bow again. Ms. Ye understood a little. It wasnt that she hadnt noticed the undercurrents in the Yu Residence recently. After the side door of the First and Second Mansions was blocked, the side door of the Xiaoxiang Courtyard opened. The sisters of the Second Mansion went to school every day and came in directly from the side door of the Xiaoxiang Courtyard. Before Old Madam Yu passed away, the Yu Residence had already prepared a generous gift and arranged for a carriage to send her home. It wasnt until two days ago that they arranged for someone to invite her back respectfully. Today, Yu Youyao was bidding farewell to her. She was probably going to Quanzhou and did not know when she would return. Yu Youyao kowtowed again. l will be leaving but I cant bear to part with you. I hope that you will live a long and healthy life in the future. Please accept my bow again. After bowing three times and thanking her teacher, Ms. Ye quickly helped her up. Get up quickly. The ground is very cold. Youve just recovered a little, so you have to be careful. The master and disciple sat in the room and chatted. Yu Youyao suddenly said, Ms. Ye, the court hasnt been peaceful in the past two years. Mr. Xian Yun has opened Chongshan Academy in Youzhou. Mr. Hu Shan will also go to Youzhou soon. Back then, Mr. Hu Shan owed her grandfather a favor. When her grandmother was at her lowest, she never thought of using this favor. Instead, she used this favor to ask Mr. Hu Shan to enter the Yu Residence to teach her. Mr. Hu Shan had been in the Yu Residence for seven to eight years. Now that her grandmother had passed away, no matter how big a favor she owed, it was time to consider whether to stay or leave, Ms. Ye was slightly stunned. She vaguely understood what Yu Youyao meant. Indeed! Yu Youyao changed the topic and said, l also plan to start a womens school in Youzhou. I wonder if youre interested? It wasnt a sudden interest to start a womens school. Instead, she had considered it for a long time. It did not matter if a woman became an official or not. What was important was that studying more could broaden her horizons and breadth of mind. In this world, the restrictions and rules on women would be less strict. With a broader mind, there would be more paths to choose, and more ways to live. She just hoped that a woman could use the power of knowledge to make her life better. Ms. Yes hands trembled. As a woman, she had felt the inferiority of women to men and suddenly understood what Yu Youyao was thinking. This was a kind of like-minded agreement. They both thought the same way. After all, she was different from Yu Youyao. Compared to her, she had more scruples. l signed a seven-year long contract with the Yu Residence. Theres still a year left. Yu Youyao was a little disappointed. This was Ms. Yes excuse. However, she could understand. Ms. Ye was a divorcee. Even though she had become a female teacher, it was only limited to the inner residence. To start a womens school, she needed to really leave the inner residence. Ms. Ye would also be criticized. If Ms. Ye was alone, with her personality, she would definitely dare to let go. But she wasnt. She still had the huge Ye family behind her. The largest literary family in the Great Zhou Dynasty. To Ms. Ye, Madam Ye of Linjiang was the reason why she dared to become a female teacher after her divorce. This was also her baggage. Yu Youyao held Ms. Yes hand and placed a letter in her hand. This is a travel pass to Youzhou. It was personally signed by King Yue Fei. In the future, if theres a chance, Ms. Ye can use this travel pass to go to the Yue Feis Residence in the capital first. At that time, they will escort you to Youzhou. She did not want Ms. Ye to go to Youzhou just to run a female school. Most importantly, the Great Zhou Dynasty was about to be in chaos. After all, the capital was a chaotic place. She was her teacher so she naturally did not want Ms. Ye to be in danger. Nis. Ye took the letter and solemnly put it away. Thank you! She was not a fool. This travel pass was undoubtedly her disciples greatest guarantee in the capital. No matter what, Youzhou would always be a way out. In the afternoon, Nanny Xu brought some servants who were willing to leave the capital with Yu Youyao and went to the ship to settle down first. Tao Da t s family included Chun Xiao and Old Madam Suns family included Dong Mei. They were all children of the family. Old Madam Yu had long taught them well. The people she had arranged for Yu Youyao were all taking care of her, so they definitely had to follow her. Qiu Xing and Xia Tao had signed death contracts. Their lives had nothing to do with their families, so they were willing to follow her. Liuer couldnt bear to part with Old Madam Ma and didnt want to leave. However, she was had been fililal to Old Madam Ma for the past few years. Out of consideration for their relationship, she persuaded her to leave with Yu Youyao. On the other hand, Qin Xin, who did not have much of a presence in the Jade Courtyard, did not follow her because she was worried about her family. Most of the people from the Jade Courtyard left. The next morning, Xie Jingliu arrived at the Yu Residence, Yu Youyao brought Yu Shansi to bid farewell to his elders and got into the Xie familys carriage, heading all the way to the dock. Yin Huaixi rode his horse. The large three- story ship stopped at the dock. Just as Yu Youyao was about to step onto the deck, she seemed to hear someone calling her. Yu Youyao subconsciously turned around and saw QI Sinian wearing a purple cloak with a furred collar that reached her waist. She was riding a horse and chasing after the dock. When she reached the dock, she jumped off the horse and waved at Yu Youyao before striding over. Yu Youyao quickly went up to her. Qi Sinian hugged Yu Youyao and patted her back hard. Take care and take care. These words expressed her reluctance to part. Yu Youyaos eyes turned red as she nodded vigorously. Take care too! Qi Sinian untied the bag on her back and stuffed it into Yu Youyaos hand. Hurry up and leave. I also stole a horse from the stable at home. Remember to write to me in the future. Yu Youyao sniffed. Okay! Qi Sinian turned around elegantly and waved at Yu Youyao. Only when Qi Sinians back view disappeared from the dock did Yu Youyao calm dovvn and go to the deck. Yin Huaixi stood at the bow and reached out to her. Yu Youyao smiled and placed her hand in her cousins. Yin Huaixi tightened his grip and pulled Yu Youyao onto the boat. As soon as Yu Youyao boarded the ship, she felt the ship shake slightly. Her feet couldnt land on solid ground, and her body swayed as she fell into Yin Huaixis arms.. Chapter 744 - Chapter 744: Warship Chapter 744: Warship Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Knowing that Yu Youyao had boarded the ship, Xie Jingliu quickly came out of the ship and saw the man and woman leaning against each other on the deck. He immediately narrowed his eyes and stared at Zhou Linghuai. His eyes almost spewed fire as he placed his hand on his cousins waist. If he had only accidentally helped her up, how could he have hugged her for so long? His hand was on her waist, not to support her, but to hold her hand. This dog, Zhou Linghuai, clearly had ill intentions towards his little cousin. Xie Jingliu coughed hard, as if he was afraid that no one else could hear him. Hearing the cough, Yu Youyao subconsciously took a step back, but this was her first time riding a ship. The ship swayed slightly, and her body couldnt help but tilt. She was on the verge of collapse. Yin Huaixi sighed softly and pulled her into his arms. This is your first time on a boat. Youll feel a little dizzy at first. Be careful. Seeing that he was so brazen, Xie Jingliu was furious. There was still a handsome and carefree smile on his face, and he kept reminding himself to stay calm in his heart! He couldnt be angry and scare her little cousin! Only then did he barely maintain his smile. This is Cousins first time taking a boat, so she definitely wont be used to it. The room has already been arranged. Why dont you go back to your room and rest for a while? Xie Jinglius expression paused for a moment. He looked at the arm around his little cousins waist, but he was still smiling. There are too many people at the pier. Young Master Zhou, can you let go of my cousin first? When his great- grandfather was around, he was an obedient grandson and would always follow behind and bow respectfully. Now that his great- grandfather was gone, he became dishonest. He actually dared to have such thoughts about his cousin. Beauty would be the death of him. There were no examples such marriages in the Xie Residence and the Yu Residence. He could not marry his cousin unless he was not a member of the Zhou family. Yin Huaixi knew that he couldnt fool Xie Jingliu, nor did he plan to. It would take at least half a month to take a boat to Quanzhou. They were on the same boat and would see each other often. As time passede everything would be exposed. Was Yin Huaixi that kind of person who couldnt see the light of day? NO! Yu Youyao blushed and came out of Yin Huaixis arms. She explained softly, This is the first time Im on a boat. I-Im not used to it. After I got on the boat, I kept feeling that my feet isnt on solid ground. My heart was feels very uneasy. Once the boat swayed slightly, I panicked. Yin Huaixi was worried that she would lose her balance and fall, so he was still holding her arm. Xie Jingliu raised his voice and shouted, Bi Zhu! A young maidservant, who was about eleven or twelve years old and was wearing a green jacket dress, quickly walked out of the ship and bowed to Xie Jingliu. Hello, Young Master! Xie Jingliu pointed at Bi Zhu and said, Grandmother chose two maidservants for you. This is Bi Zhu, and the other one is called Cui Zhu. She should be cleaning up the room now. As if he was worried that she would misunderstand, he explained, Grandmother knows that you dont lack anyone to serve you. Its just that this is the first time youve taken a boat and will stay on the water for half a month. Bi Zhu and Cui Zhu are both fishing girls. Theyve followed Father to the sea since they were young. To them, the boat is no different from flat land. It was also the first time the people in front of her had taken a boat, so it was inevitable that they would feel uncomfortable. It was best to send two people who were used to sailing on the water to serve her. Yu Youyao was very touched. Grandmother is so thoughtful. Xie Jingliu smiled and instructed Bi Zhu, Meet Young Miss. Then He narrowed his eyes and looked at the hand that was still holding his little cousins arm. He gritted his teeth. Help Young Miss back to her room to rest. Bi Zhu agreed and respectfully stepped forward to bow to Yu Youyao before supporting her. Yin Huaixi could only retract his arm. Bi Zhu had the strength to steadily help Yu Youyao around the boat. As soon as she left, Xie Jingliu sneered. He opened the fan in his hand with a whoosh, and a small blade popped out of the fans arc, rushing towards the other partys face bluntly. The fan attacked at lightning speed. Yin Huaixi turned around and raised his hand to block Xie Jinglius wrist. Xie Jinglius wrist was agile as he avoided his grip. The two of them exchanged blows. There was a tacit understanding between them. They did not use their fists and feet, only their martial arts. In the blink of an eye, more than ten moves were exchanged. The more Xie Jingliu fought, the more shocked he became. He had practiced this move since he was young, but how could a sickly young master like Zhou Linghuai have such powerful skills? Dragon-entwining Hands was easy to learn but difficult to master. Anyone who could practice to this level had excellent foundation. It was definitely not something that a weak scholar like Zhou Linghuai could learn. At the thought of this, Xie Jinglius heart sank. He closed his fan and took a step back. Lets talk? Yin Huaixi nodded. The two of them entered the ship one after another. Xie Jingliu led Yin Huaixi to the top floor. The cold wind howled angrily in the wind, and their clothes fluttered. Xie Jingliu went straight to the point. Three years ago, after I left the capital, I personally went to Youzhou. The young master of the Zhou family, who is in charge of Youzhou, is weak and lives in seclusion. His reputation isnt revealed, but as long as you have the intention, its not impossible to find out about him. Niany people in the Zhou family know about him. Back then, when he saw that Zhou Linghuai was close to his cousin, he felt worried. After the matter in the capital was over, he personally made a trip over. At that time, he did not doubt Zhou Linghuais identity. He suspected that Zhou Linghuai had entered the capital for a purpose and wanted to test his character. The news he had heard was probably similar to Zhou Linghuai in person, so he did not suspect anything else. At that time, if he had been more meticulous and drawn a portrait of Zhou Linghuai, he would have known if the person in front of him was a human or a ghost. Xie Jingliu had taken the initiative with just one sentence, indicating that he knew a lot about Zhou Linghuai. Dont even think about using Zhou Linghuai to fool him. Yin Huaixi chuckled and took out the yellow jade ring from his pocket, throwing it to Xie Jingliu. So its you. Xie Jingliu sneered. He reached out and grabbed the jade ring. Without even looking at it, he threw the jade ring back. One person plays two roles. There arent as many characters on a stage as you. Yin Huaixi rubbed his nose. Xie Jinglius voice was very cold. Does my cousin know your identity? Yin Huaixi nodded. l didnt hide it from her. She knew about it three years ago. Thinking of the scene of his cousin leaning against Yin Huaixis chest on the deck just now, Xie Jinglius eyelids He had a bad feeling in his heart, as if his cousin was about to fly away. Xie Jingliu couldnt smile anymore. He glanced at Yin Huaixi from the corner of his eye. King Li of Zhou has already been rehabilitated. Youve been conferred the title of King of the North by Yue Fei. Instead of guarding the North, why are you still staying in the capital? He gritted his teeth and said the last few words, making him panic. The dignified King of the North, Yue Fei, did not stay in the North. Instead, he stayed in the Yu Residence and coaxed his cousin. Everyone knew his intentions.. Chapter 745 - Chapter 745: Killing the Goose that Lays the Golden Eggs Chapter 745: Killing the Goose that Lays the Golden Eggs Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Under Xie Jinglius murderous gaze, Yin Huaixis scalp went numb. He wasnt afraid of Xie Jingliu, but he was weak. His brother-in-law was born to cause trouble. Old Madam Yu gave me a token before she died. He immediately took out the token and handed it to Xie Jingliu. This time, he didnt throw it out. It wasnt that he wanted to project ones shortcomings on someone. If Xie Jingliu deliberately didnt accept it and the token shattered, it would be a waste. Xie Jinglius face darkened. No wonder Yin Huaixi dared to brazenly disrespect! his cousin in front of him. It turned out that he had the golden token arrow in his hand! He reached out to take the token, and the two of them exchanged blows a few times. Yin Huaixi held the token tightly. Xie Jingliu took a deep breath. Let go! Not only did Yin Huaixi not let go, but he also said eloquently, That wont do. What if you accidentally lose your grip and break the token? Xie Jingliu felt a lump in his throat. Am I such a person? Yin Huaixi glanced at him from the corner of his eye. One can never be too careful. It doesnt matter if youre such a person or not. Xie Jingliu took a deep breath and had to calm down. He had to calm down. H-how could he calm down? Before he could warm up to his cousin, she was already about to become someone elses. He couldnt calm down. Xie Jingliu was exasperated. If you dont let go, how am I supposed to see it clearly? You said that this is a token, so its really a token? You could have casually taken out an item and lied to me. If you say that this is a token, do I have to believe you? Do you think Im a fool? To a family, a token had an important inheritance meaning. As long as they saw the token clearly and went to the Yu Residence to ask about it, they would know if it was real. Yin Huaixi hesitated for a moment. He actually dared to hesitate!! Xie Jingliu said angrily, If you dont let go, Ill use more strength. A jade object would shatter with a little force. Yin Huaixi quickly said, Open your hand. Ill put it in yours. Xie Jingliu gritted his teeth in anger and opened his palm. Only then did Yin Huaixi carefully place the token on Xie Jinglius palm. He did not forget to instruct, Be careful. Yao Yao also has the same token. This is a pair. Dont break it. Xie Jingliu suspected that these words were really meant to provoke him! At that moment, he really wanted to break this token. If he accidentally broke it, it wouldnt be a pair. Therefore, Yin Huaixis worry was not unreasonable. Under Yin Huaixis bright eyes, Xie Jingliu took a deep breath and gradually calmed down. He carefully examined the jade pendant. This is a family heirloom of the Xie family. Auntie has carried it with her since she was young. Its carved from a piece of red and yellow Hetian jade. Its as red as blood, as beautiful as cinnabar, as yellow as pride, and as soft as fat. Its a rare piece in the world. The Jade Theory recorded the color of jade. In this day and age, green and white are common, black is less common, and yellow is definitely rare. Red and yellow were colors that were definitely unique. When Yin Huaixi heard this, he knew that Old Madam Yu was a reliable person. She had given him the token without any hesitation. Since the double fish round pendant was so important, his marriage with Yu Youyao was more than settled. There was no need to worry if someone in the Xie family did not like this token. No one would accidentally shale their hands, not hold it well or accidentally drop it. Xie Jingliu handed the token back to Yin Huaixi with a complicated expression. Why didnt you mention this when Great-Grandfather entered the capital previously? Yin Huaixi said calmly, It wasnt good to reveal my identity previously. Xie Jingliu sneered. So, youre sending my cousin to Quanzhou this time and confessing to my great-grandfather? Yin Huaixi lowered his eyes and rubbed the embroidered fish token in his hand. In the previous dynasty, there was a silk merchant with the surname Shen. How similar is the current situation of the Xie Residence to him? Marquis or king, thousands of riders returned to Mang Mountain. When a cunning rabbit dies, its lackeys will be cooked. When all the birds are gone, a good bow will be hidden deep in the mountains. Xie Jingliu pursed his lips and said nothing. Yin Huaixi pointed at the ragged and disheveled laborers at the dock. The drought is far more serious than the flood. Its not even October, but its already winter in the north. The commoners will face a desperate situation of hunger and cold. The Imperial Courts disaster relief is only a temporary relief. Theyre lucky to survive the winter. What about next year? Xie Jingliu suddenly closed his eyes. What about next year? If the drought continued next year, where would the Imperial Court get the money to fund the disaster relief? How were the commoners going to survive the situation of the farmers starving to death next year? The root of everything was that the treasury was empty. Yin Huaixi sighed softly. In the previous dynasty, Zhejiangs state policy of converting rice plantations into mulberry plantations blew up the embankments and flooded the fields, resulting in unbearable consequences. There were also officials of the Imperial Court who joined forces with the local merchants to implement a political campaign selling farmland for food. It was actually buying and annexing the land of the commoners at a low price, angering the emperor. In order to appease the emperor and make up for the consequences, disaster relief and filling the deficit of the treasury became the top priority. Xie Jingliu slowly opened his eyes. Regardless of whether hes loyal or traitorous, only Merchant Shen has a huge sum of money to fill the deficit in the treasury. The Xie Residence was also sensible. In the end, it was the winds howl around the highest peaks. The Xie Residence helped the Imperial Court open the sea ban. This is a merit, but in the emperors opinion, the Imperial Courts merchant ships rely on the Xie Residence to get rich, but the Xie Residences wealth doesnt belong to the Imperial Court. Compared to the wealth of the country, business was already a source of trouble. In recent years, the pirates often plundered merchant ships at sea, and the Imperial Court suffered a lot. Previously, the pirates colluded and invaded the southeast coast wantonly. Ye Hanyuan temporarily stabilized the situation, but after this incident, its not so easy for maritime trade to return to its former prosperity. Yin Huaixi did not finish his sentence, but Xie Jingliu already understood. The merchant ships of the Imperial Court relied on the Xie family to make a fortune. The Imperial Court obtained huge benefits, and the Xie family still had to pay a large sum of trade taxes to the Imperial Court. This was a win-win situation. However, a goose that laid golden eggs could not lay eggs. The Imperial Court had no choice but to kill the goose that laid the golden eggs. Previously, it was because Yu Youyao had donated a million taels of silver to the Imperial Court that the dog emperor had temporarily looked at the corrupt officials in Zhejiang. What about next year? Yin Huaixi continued, A few days after the dirty money from Zhejiang enters the treasury, it has to be used for disaster relief again. When the treasury runs out of money next year, they can only raid the Xie Residence to make up for the shortfall. The Xie Residence has so many merchant ships, so its only logical that they belong to the Imperial Court. The business of maritime trade will be monopolized by the Imperial Court. Isnt that wonderful? Xie Jingliu said sarcastically, The Xie familys ancestral teachings state that if one doesnt become an official in the world, wealth under the heavens should be obtained and used by the people. A few years ago, Great-Grandfather was already consolidating the familys business. Every year, he took the initiative to pay an additional 15% of the merchant tax to the Imperial Court. In the past few years, there have been natural and man-made disasters. The Xie family hasnt been idle either. Theyve used silver to hoard food for disaster relief.. Chapter 746 - Chapter 746: Forced to Rebel Chapter 746: Forced to Rebel Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The Imperial Court wants to raise money for disaster relief, and the Xie Residence is also the first to bear the brunt. Great-Grandfather took the initiative to contact the merchants in the north and south regions and persuade them to help the Imperial Court relief the disaster. Without the help of my Xie family, how could that despicable person, Yu Zongzheng, have resolved the water problem in Zhejiang? Yin Huaixi smiled faintly. Shen Jushangs final crime was to buy food privately to relieve the disaster under the guise of the Weaving Bureau. The merchants were in chaos and were severely punished. Shen Jushang was heartless as a businessman, so his death was not a pity. However, the Xie family was benevolent. If he had to die, he still had to die. If Yu Zongshen was still in the cabinet, the Imperial Court would have restrained them. However, he is mourning in the clan now, and the cabinet is not peaceful. The dog emperor had long cast his gaze on Quanzhou. However, since he had caused trouble in Zhejiang, the dog emperors anger was directed at the corrupt officials in Zhejiang. Yu Zongshen had joined forces with the Qingliu of Zhejiang to reorganize the government wantonly and seize the dirty money. It also made the dog emperor feel that there were benefits so that the Xie family could be safe. However, this was not a long-term solution. Xie Jingliu laughed silently. His laughter was a little desolate. The treasury has always been deficient. They either have designs on the commoners and want to plunder their wealth, or have designs on the merchants. Today, there is a man-made disaster. If they have designs on the commoners, how can the Xie family protect themselves? Everything our Xie family does for the Imperial Court and the commoners isnt self-preservation, but self-destruction. Even if the Xie family lost all their wealth, would the Imperial Court believe it? It was just that desire was difficult to satisfy. Yin Huaixi continued, The emperors body is poisoned and he hasnt been to court for a few days. All the Daoists in the Heavenly Hall have been invited into the Chenggan Palace. Concubine Lan of the Lanyi Palace will temporarily be in charge of the phoenix seal and manage all the matters in the palace. He deliberately emphasized the word invited. The secrets revealed were so secretive that it was terrifying. Xie Jinglius expression suddenly turned solemn. Not to mention the Xie Residence, even the capital did not reveal any news from the palace. The emperor was obsessed with Dao techniques. Not to mention not going to court for three to five days, he could even stay away for half a month or even three to five months. Who would have thought that there was actually such a hidden turbulence? Yin Huaixi sighed slightly. The emperor wont be able to survive the new year. On the surface, Concubine Xu is imprisoned, but the Xu family is powerful. Concubine Lan is in charge of the harem and is deeply trusted by the emperor. The Empress of the Central Palace has been sick in the palace for a long time. The Fourth Prince is not lowly and is hiding his strength. The battle for the position of heir will cause a bloodbath in the palace. Xie Jingliu understood the deeper meaning. The Empress and the Fourth Prince He suddenly understood the crux of the matter. There wasnt a son in the Central Palace and the Fourth Princes biological mother had died in childbirth. In the future, when the Fourth Prince ascended the throne, the current Empress Dowager would be the Empress Dowager. This dynasty valued legitimate wife and elders. The first wife was always prioritised. The Ning Clan had been destroyed, but as long as the daughter of the Ning Clan was forever the first wife, the influence of the Ning Clan would never really disappear. Madam Ning was the same as the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. They were both old nobles from the time of their great ancestors and had very powerful forces in the army. Looking at the old generals in the court, how many of them had been promoted by Duke Ning in the past? While Concubine Lan and Imperial Concubine Xu were fighting to the death, the Empress of the Central Palace had already secretly gathered her strength. Yin Huaixi nodded. If Im not wrong, the Zhenguo Marquis Residence is the descendant of the emperor. If they support the fourth princes ascension, then the fourth prince will be legitimate. The second and third princes will become rebels. This suits the position of the Zhenguo Marquis Residences royalists. He had heard Yu Youyao mention it before. Yu Youyao would have married into the Zhenguo Marquis Residence at the age of 14 and died at the age of 17. At that time, Song Mingzhao was already the Marquis of Zhenguo and had power over the court. Thinking about it, Song Mingzhao was only in his early twenties. Even if the Zhenguo Marquis Residence supported a new emperor, it wouldnt be his turn to be in the limelight. If Song Mingzhao had obtained a scholarly title in the earlier exam, he could have given his support to his chosen heir. Besides, they are descendents of the imperial family. With the wealth of the Xie family, it would have really been like a mantis chasing after a cicada but not knowing that an oriole is behind wanting to eat it. In the end, he would have won this battle for the throne. The Xie Residence would have died in Song Mingzhao!s hands. All of this made sense. There was a reason why he had such a guess. If Song Mingzhao wanted to nurture Yu Youyao into a medicinal catalyst, he wouldnt be able to get past the Xie family. Once there was news that Song Mingzhao was involved in shamanic matters, the Zhenguo Marquis Residence would be destroyed. Song Mingzhao would definitely not leave any future trouble for himself. Eliminating the Xie family was his first step. Only by making Yu Youyao lose all her backing could she be at his mercy. At the thought of this, Yin Huaixi frowned. It was just an absurd nightmare. M/hy was he inexplicably concerned? Every time he thought of what had happened to Yu Youyao in her nightmare, his heart would be filled with pain. Xie Jingliu frowned. The situation in the harem is actually already so serious. What about the vassal lords? HE was really sharp. Yin Huaixi smiled and said, The capital is in chaos. Its time for the vassal lords to rebel. Its only logical to raise an army and start a proper war. Xie Jingliu was a little shocked. How can you be sure that the vassal lords will definitely rebel? Not to mention that the three camps of the capital have more than 100,000 elites guarding them, and 50,000 imperial guards surrounding the palace. The total number of troops in the capital is close to 300,000. This is the most elite army of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Moreover, you, King Yue Fei, are in the north. Can you really stand by and do nothing? All these years, why hadnt the vassal lords made a move? On one hand, the capitals troops were strong, but on the other hand, they were afraid of the hundreds of thousands of You soldiers in the North. The 500,000 You soldiers were summoned to the capital to coordinate with each other. They could advance and defend against external enemies, and they could retreat to help the capital. Therefore, before King Li of Zhou, the North did not have any vassal states. In order to prevent the North from becoming a problem, the Imperial Court often changed the generals guarding it. The reason why the emperor was at ease with King Li of Zhou. It was because in the past, King Li of Zhou was not important. His only use was his status as a prince. It was a natural deterrent to the generals guarding the North. The reason why the emperor was at ease with Yin Huaixi now. It was because Yin Huaixis crippled leg made him weak and easy to control. King Yue Fei was deeply indebted to the emperor. The vassal lords were crazy to rebel. Yin Huaixi said casually, If they dont rebel, well force them to rebel! Xie Jingliu held his breath. What do you mean? Yin Huaixi smiled faintly. Do you still remember that three years ago, the King of Liang sent his heir into the capital without an edict? Xie Jingliu gasped. He was the one who had sent this news to the capital. How could he not remember? From that time, he knew that the King of Liang would rebel sooner or later. In the past few years, the Xie family had already cut off all business dealings with the southern border. Some of the businesses under their name had also been transferred from Fujian and they focused on the northwest. It was just in case. Yin Huaixi chuckled. Our emperor is suspicious by nature. He cant even tolerate his brothers who risked their lives for him.. Do you think he can tolerate a vassal lord overstepping the emperors authority and letting King Liang off so easily? Do you think anyone had the ability to vouch for a vassal lord in front of the emperor at that time? Chapter 747 - Chapter 747: Must Get It Chapter 747: Must Get It Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Without thinking, Xie Jingliu said, Marquis of Weining! After saying that, he added, The former Imperial Consort Lus maiden family, the Weining Marquis Residence, was later implicated in King Li of Zhous case and was demoted to Ning Yuanbo. Not long ago, he was implicated in the case of fraud in the examination. His entire family was imprisoned. Hes still locked up in the imperial prison. He hasnt been tried or convicted. Yin Huaixis smile faded slightly. The court officials and the vassal lords colluded with each other. Their crimes were complicit. The Imperial Court punished them. Do you think King Liang will rebel or not? He had been keeping Ning Yuanbos family around for this moment. Xie Jingliu understood. Now, not only is the Xie Residence facing a threat from the Imperial Court, but Quanzhou is the only way to enter the capital. Although its far from Liangzhou, its in sync. On the other hand, Quanzhous trade is prosperous and its a rich place in the southeast. If I were the King of Liang, I would definitely capture Quanzhou first and make preparations war. When there are enough backup supplies, I can attack or retreat to defend. This news really caught the Xie family off guard. As the old saying went, one can never be too careful. The Xie Residence had reacted to protect themselves, but they had never expected that the King of Liang would be forced to rebel. If Yin Huaixi hadnt reminded the Xie Residence, the Xie Residence would definitely suffer a calamity. All of this was Yin Huaixis scheme, but the Xie family could not blame him. The King of Liang would rebel sooner or later. This was the calamity of the Xie family. Whether they would dodge the bullet or be consigned to eternal damnation, it had nothing to do with anyone. Yin Huaixi smiled but said nothing. Xie Jinglius gaze suddenly turned sharp. Its time for you to say that the vassal lords are rebelling. You, Yin Huaixi, are one of them. Youre forcing the Xie family to make a choice by placing the situation in front of me. The Xie family had no choice. Yin Huaixi shook his head. I wont force the Xie family to make a choice. However, Xie Jingliu smiled sarcastically. You sending my cousin to Quanzhou is just a cover. Your real goal is to let the Xie family bring her to the North. He sneered and finally realized that the person in front of him was the son of the famous King Li of Zhou, King Yue Fei. You used a token to tie my cousin, and even the entire Xie family, to your side. Yin Huaixi, youre really scheming. The cold wind on the top floor of the ship screamed, and the words that had just left his mouth were instantly swept away by the wind. Yin Huaixis voice suddenly deepened. The Xie family is indeed part of my plan, but Xie Jingliu sneered. Is this your goal for getting close to my cousin? He grabbed Yin Huaixis lapel and glared at him. Why did you implicate my cousin? Shes so innocent! He raised his fist and punched Yin Huaixi in the face. Yin Huaixi took a step back, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. was in the wrong for hiding my identity from the Xie family. I owe you this punch. If it werent for Yao Yao, would 1 care about the life and death of the Xie family? The dog emperor reorganized Zhejiang and confiscated a large sum of money. This sum of money is only enough for disaster relief. Do you think that the wealth of Zhejiang is nothing? Xie Jingliu said in a flash, Ye Hanyuan didnt go to Zhejiang to stabilize the situation in Zhejiang at all. Instead, he went to take a step forward and stir up the situation in Zhejiang. He took advantage of the chaos to control the entire Jiangnan, Jiangbei, South Zhili, and Fujian. The Imperial Court worked hard to reorganize the government in Zhejiang to only receive a hard-earned sum of money. The most important thing fell into your hands! This way, the entire central and southern hinterland was in Yin Huaixis hands. Was Yin Huaixi short of money? Xie Jingliu gasped. Yin Huaixi, you Yin Huaixi stared at him and said word by word, 1 1 must get it! Xie Jingliu was furious. However, Yin Huaixi did not look at him. She has been living in the Yu Residence for more than three years. For more than a thousand days and nights, I was the one who accompanied her to grow up bit by bit. When she wasnt doing well in her studies, I guided her in her studies. When her handwriting wasnt good, I guided her in practicing her calligraphy. When she despised the role of household manager and was tired, I helped her come up with ideas. When she liked incense medicine, I gathered all the wonders in the world. When she was unhappy, I coaxed her to be happy. When she was happy, I was also the one who shared it with her Xie Jingliu had mixed feelings. Yin Huaixis words only indicated one thing. He and his little cousin had long overstepped the boundaries of men and women, as well as etiquette and rules. All of this was with Old Madam Yus tacit approval. It was also under his little cousins tacit approval. Yin Huaixi smiled. My family was destroyed and I was a disabled person, struggling to live. However, I still remember that on the first day I entered the Yu Residence, she held my hand and asked me if my leg still hurt. Xie Jingliu was stunned when he heard this. Wasnt this an ordinary sentence? Why did Yin Huaixi take it to heart on their first meeting? This was a very ordinary sentence. Why did it leave such a strong impression the moment they met? Yin Huaixi also found it funny. Ever since I became disabled, the people around me have kept quiet about my leg. No one has ever brazenly asked me if my leg hurts in front of me. At that time, it was as if a bolt of lightning had suddenly shot into his heart, causing it to go numb. An unfamiliar emotion arose that did not feel good. Just as he was about to expel this strange feeling, he noticed that the little girl was squatting in front of him and raising her little neck to ask this question. Her eyes were bright like the stars in the sky, making him dizzy. For some reason, he answered her. At that time, he did not think much of this scene. However, later on, he couldnt help but recall the first time they had met. This little girl, who had been acknowledged by her family as having a mischievous and stupid personality, was actually as pure as glass. She was also very good at observing appearances. Even though it was the first time they had met, she had quietly helped him out three times. Although it was meager, this pure kindness had given him a good impression. This, he thought, was the fate between them. Although Xie Jingliu couldnt feel the same way about Yin Huaixi, he was a talented person that Mr. Xian Yun had mentioned. There was an innate pride in his bones. Even if he fell into the mud and was covered in dirt, he didnt need anyones sympathy or even pity. The sympathy and pity of the world were too cheap. It was superficial kindness. Behind this superficial kindness, why didnt she have a strange and different gaze? With her honest personality, even though Yin Huaixi was disabled, she could still treat him calmly and in fairness. This made hers eem even more precious. Yin Huaixi was smiling. She was the one who helped me up from the mud bit by bit. She prepared medicinal cuisine every day to nourish my body. Every time I had a leg problem, she was the one who worked hard to study all kinds of incense recipes and medicinal oil to help me relieve the pain. She was also the one who asked the Xie family for help and found the main medicine to nourish my body Every word and sentence was an inseparable entanglement between Yin Huaixi and his cousin. Xie Jingliu did not want to admit it, but he had to admit that Yin Huaixi had done better than the Xie family in the past three years. Yin Huaixi replaced the Xie family and did what they couldnt do. He had sincerely protected his younger cousin for more than three years.. Chapter 748 - Chapter 748: Arriving in Quanzhou Chapter 748: Arriving in Quanzhou Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yin Huaixi rubbed the token in his hand. We cant be separated anymore. I have to be with her eventually. Wherever she is, Ill be there. If the mortal world separates us, well break through the barrier of the world. If distance separates us, well cross mountains and rivers. The Xie family is just one of the obstacles to me. Im not afraid of obstacles, but Im afraid that her heart isnt dedicated to me. Xie Jingliu sneered. You want to tell me that youre worried that my cousin will be loyal to the Xie family and not you after she goes to Quanzhou, so you asked Old Madam Yu for a token to shackle the marriage between the two of you? He took a deep breath. You should save these words for my great- grandfather after you go to Quanzhou! If Yin Huaixi was really sincere to his cousin, wasnt he most worried that it would be difficult to explain his status to his great- grandfather? He analyzed that the Imperial Court was killing the goose that laid the golden eggs. Once the King of Liang rebelled, the Xie family would be annihilated. How could Yin Huaixi dare to joke in front of his great- grandfather when he was forcing the Xie Residence to make a decision? He could even misunderstand that Yin Huaixi had deliberately approached his cousin with ulterior motives. Could it be that her great- grandfather wouldnt think the same? Yin Huaixi knew that there were some things that he shouldnt say. If he said too much, he would anger his great- grandfather, so he deliberately looked for him to say it. As a member of the Xie family, he was concerned about the survival of the Xie family. When he heard this, would he not discuss it with his family? When he said it, the meaning was completely different from Yin Huaixi saying it himself. After Yin Huaixi explained his identity and revealed the token, his great- grandfather would definitely ask him about Yin Huaixis attitude towards his cousin. After all, in the entire Xie Residence, he was the only one who interacted with Yin Huaixi the most. How would he answer then? Should he mention what Yin Huaixi had said to him to his great- grandfather? He was really stupid! Yin Huaixi was a real dog! Yin Huaixi rubbed his nose. Do you really think that my punch was for nothing?! Xie Jinglius fists hardened, and he felt that his punch just now had been too light. Dog! Yin Huaixi pretended not to understand. Ive never hidden anything about me from Yao Yao. If Yao Yao finds out that you punched me just now, do you think her heart will ache Xie Jinglius fist itched. He really wanted to punch him in the face again. What a real dog! Yin Huaixi added on. When Old Madam Yu handed the token to me, she asked me not to tell Yao Yao about this for the time being. In the future, when Yao Yao and I are in love, well talk about marriage. This time, Xie Jingliu really believed that Yin Huaixi was sincere to his little cousin. However, based on this alone, he felt that he was tired of living and was asking for a beating. Yin Huaixi changed the topic. If you dont agree, I can get Yao Yao to personally discuss it with Old Master Xie. A calamity is about to happen to the Xie Residence, so Yao Yao definitely wont sit back and do nothing. Xie Jingliu couldnt help but curse, How dare you? Youre really a dog. I dont think you should be called Yin Huaixi. You should just change your name to Dog Yin! If Yin Huaixi really wanted to implicate his little cousin, he wouldnt have specially looked for him to talk. To be able to say this, he must be a real dog. If you werent my future third uncle, I would have offended you and beaten you to death. Of course, Yin Huaixi only dared to think about it in his heart. Xie Jinglius expression was a little complicated. The open space on the top floor of the ship could be seen from afar. It was a majestic and strict palace wall. He tilted his head and glanced at Yin Huaixi. Yin Huaixi lowered his head and rubbed the token in his hand with a very focused expression. He opened his mouth but swallowed the words that were about to come out. Forget it! There were some things that he shouldnt have said in the first place. After going to Quanzhou, Yin Huaixi had to give his great- grandfather an explanation. The room on the ship was very big. Considering that Yu Youyao was still in mourning, the decorations inside were elegant and comfortable. Cui Zhu was a little older, about 14 or 15 years old. She looked ordinary and very stable. After seeing Yu Youyao, she explained eloquently, Young Miss has been conferred the title of County Head. According to the rules, there are four maidservants in the house, six second-in-charge maidservants, and twelve young maidservants. There are a few people in the courtyard. When Young Miss goes to Quanzhou, the people in the house who serve her might also follow. Old Madam is also worried that Young Miss wont have enough people in front of her and will suffer. Yu Youyao nodded. Auntie Xu in my house used to come from the palace. She was also the one who arranged the people serving me. Let Xia Tao take you to find her. Bi Zhu and Cui Zhu heaved a sigh of relief and left the room obediently. Young Misss attitude was gentle, and when she spoke, she spoke gently and unhurriedly. She should be an easy- going master. Not long after, Auntie Xu came over. Your grandmother has chosen an excellent person. Shes a servant of the Xie family. Shes been taught the rules and etiquette. She must have specially found a nanny from the palace. Cui Zhu is steady, so shell stay by your side to serve you. Theres a huge difference in customs and rules between Quanzhou and the capital. You have to have someone older and more steady to guide and take care of you. Cui Zhu is a little young, so shes temporarily arranged to be in the tea room. After arriving in Quanzhou, what youll usually eat and drink will be different from the capital. With Cui Zhu around, itll be safer. Yu Youyao nodded. Well do as you say, Auntie. Auntie Xu held her hand. Your grandmother has thought it through. With these two maidservants around, you and the people around you can know a little about the situation in Quanzhou in advance. You wont be in the dark when youre there. Yu Youyao ate some medicinal porridge. After another hour, the boat finally sailed. Next, from time to time, Cui Zhu would mention some of Quanzhous customs and favors. She also prepared some books for her to pass the time. At first, Yu Youyao was a little seasick. Fortunately, she had brought a doctor along on the ship and taken medicine. In addition, Cui Zhu and Bi Zhu served her well. In about three to five days, Yu Youyao gradually adapted to life on the ship. Xia Taos seasickness was more serious, and she fell sick in less than two days. With a doctor taking care of her, there was not much of a problem. When the merchant ship arrived at the Quanzhou pier, it was already October 20th. The weather in Quanzhou was warmer, and the weather in October was no different from autumn in the capital. As she wanted to see her elders, Cui Zhu helped Yu Youyao wash up again. She changed into a light apricot-colored brocade skirt with a slanted top. Her entire outfit was covered with apricot-colored patterns. Considering that this was the first time Yu Youyao had officially visited her elders, she had to show her filial piety. Her light apricot color was elegant and noble, so it wouldnt be rude. After washing up, Cui Zhu helped Yu Youyao onto the deck. The salty sea breeze blew against her face. There were people coming and going on the pier, and it was bust].ing. Yin Huaixi, who was waiting on the deck, saw Yu Youyao come out. There are many boats parked at the pier. Your third cousin has to arrange for the loading and unloading. The Xie family has sent a carriage to pick you up. Your eldest uncle and four other cousins are all here. Theyre waiting at the pier.. Chapter 749 - Chapter 749: Xie Residence Chapter 749: Xie Residence Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The Xie Residence had more people than the Yu Residence, but their relationship was much simpler. Her maternal grandfather, maternal grandfather, maternal grandmother, three uncles, three aunts, and five cousins were all from the same family and were very close. Yu Youyao was stunned for a moment. She quickly said, Get off the ship quickly, lest Eldest Uncle and the four cousins wait too long. There were many people at the pier. Yin Huaixi led the way. A few maidservants and old maids surrounded Yu Youyao to prevent too many people from bumping into her. Not long after, she saw the carriage with the Xie familys emblem parked in the open. Yu Youyao saw someone waving at her. Immediately after, her eldest uncle led four young men and welcomed her excitedly. The people from the Xie Residence were all good-looking. Eldest Uncle, Xie Xun, was in his forties and had a beautiful beard. He had an elegant and handsome aura. Third Cousin, Xie Jingliu, took after his eldest uncle. Yu Youyao hurriedly stepped forward and bowed to her eldest uncle. Hello, Eldest Uncle! It had been four to five years since Xie Xun had seen Yu Youyao. In the past, she used to be a pink and tender ball of glutinous rice, but now, she had grown into a graceful young lady. She looked very much like her younger sister, and he felt both nostalgic and gratified. He reached out and patted his nieces small shoulder gently. He nodded. Were all family. Theres no need for such etiquette. With that, he pointed at his cousin, who was standing a step behind him. Youve never seen these cousins before Eldest Uncle, Xie Xun, had two sons. Eldest Cousin, Xingzhou, and Third Cousin, Jingliu. Eldest Cousin was 26 years old and had already started a family. He had a little nephew who was four years old this year. Her second uncle, Xie Liao, had a son. He was her cousin, Xie Linyuan. He was 23 years old this year and had just started a family. He did not have any children yet. Third Uncle, Xie Tiao, also had two sons. Fourth Cousin, Xie Yanqing, and Fifth Cousin, Xie Yunze. Fourth Cousin and Third Cousin were all in their prime. Fifth Cousin had just turned 18 this year. Yu Youyao bowed and greeted each of them. Her cousins also returned the greetings one by one. Xie Yunze was the youngest and had a lively personality. There were a few times when he wanted to get close to his petite and pleasant cousin and talk to her, but he was stopped by Xie Xingzhou. After the etiquette ceremony, Eldest Cousin Xie Xingzhou stroked Yu Youyaos head. The pier isnt a place to talk. Little Yaoer has been on the boat for more than half a month. I think its been hard on her, so shell return to the residence to settle down first. Fourth Cousin, Xie Qingyan, tugged at Xie Yunze and quickly agreed. Yes, yes. Great Grandfather, Second Grandfather, Grandmother, and all the Aunts are waiting for Little Yaoer at home. There were all kinds of people at the pier. It was very noisy and they did not stay for long. Her second cousin, Xie Linyuan, said gently, Great-grandfather, Grandfather, and Grandmother have been talking about you recently, hoping that you would come over sooner. When Grandmother heard that you had entered the harbor on a boat, she shouted that she wanted to come and pick you up. It took her some effort to persuade her to not come over. Auntie Xu, whos in front of you, has returned to the residence first with Xia Tao, whos seasick. The rest of the servants and luggage will be sent to the residence with the carriage. Yu Youyao nodded. Then lets go back to the residence first. Its been so long since weve seen each other. I also miss Great Grandfather, Grandfather, Grandmother, and the others. Ive never seen everyone before. Her eyes were sparkling, and her tone was filled with joy and anticipation. Every time a merchant ship from the Xie Residence entered the capital, a few aunts would prepare gifts for her. She would also carefully prepare a gift in return. Although they had never interacted or even met, after reciprocating for a long time, she could more or less tell how they were like. Xie Xun stayed at the dock. On the way back to the Xie Residence, Yin Huaixi and the four brothers of the Xie family were in a carriage. Yu Youyao brought Chun Xiao, Bi Zhu, Cui Zhu, and Liuer into a carriage. The carriage moved slowly. Chun Xiao rolled up the curtain. Yu Youyao saw people coming and going on the streets. It was a prosperous scene, It was even better than the capital. In August, the Japanese invaded the southeast coast on a large scale but it did not affect Quanzhou. The people along the coast were stable and rich, and they were more open. The kind of veiled hat that covered the entire body was popular in the Great Zhou Dynasty. When the young misses went out, if they did not stay on the streets for a long time, they did not have to wear veiled hats to cover themselves. If they stayed for a long time, they would have to wear veiled hats. The gauze on the veiled hats only reached their shoulders. Along the way, Yu Youyao saw many young misses in embroidered clothes and accessories strolling on the street with their servants. They did not even put on their veiled hats. Cui Zhu explained, Quanzhou accepts guests from all around the open. The atmosphere is very open. Women can also walk on the streets as they please. Although Miss is in mourning, its not a problem for you to come out and walk around to familiarize yourself with the environment. In the capital, she had to show filial piety. She could only live in a shabby house and rarely leave. Yu Youyao finally felt the restrictions on her body loosen. The Xie Residence had lived in Quanzhou for generations. The Xie Residence occupied a huge area. Her maternal grandfather lived in the main residence, and her uncles did not live together. They lived around the main residence like stars surrounding the moon. The residences were all interconnected, so it was very convenient for them to come and go. If everyone did not live together, they would not cause trouble over trivialities. Naturally, their relationship was good. After entering the residence, the Xie Residence prepared a soft sedan chair in front of the flower gate. Yu Youyao got into the soft sedan chair and went to the main house to greet her grandfather, grandmother, and Eldest Aunt. Old Madam Xies heart ached when she saw that her granddaughter had lost a lot of weight. l heard that you were sick previously. Are you feeling better? Youve been on the ship for so long. Are you seasick? Yu Youyao held her grandmothers hand. Ive already recovered. Ill be fine after recuperating carefully for a while. On the boat, Third Cousin also takes good care of me. The boat travels slowly. Every time it reaches a port, it will dock ashore and rest for a night before continuing to sail. I was a little uncomfortable at first, but I was used to it after staying on the boat for a long time. Madam Wang smiled and said, Most people will more or less feel seasick and uncomfortable the first time they take a boat. They need to experience it a few more times to get used to it. Although our Little Yaoer grew up in the capital, she has taken after our Xie family. Old Master Xie also agreed. Our Little Yaoer takes after the Xie family. Even when it comes to food, she prefers the taste of Quanzhou. She belongs to our family. Yu Youyao looked like Mother Xiao, but her eyes were different. However, she had taken after Old Madam Xie and liked to eat seafood since she was young. This kind of similarity made the people from the Xie family, who originally doted on her very much, love her even more. This was because in their hearts, Yu Youyao was not only their granddaughter, but also a family member. After chatting warmly for a while, Old Master Xie said, Your second and third uncles are all waiting in Old Masters house, Hurry over! Yu Youyao was stunned when she heard this. According to the rules, after she entered the Xie Residence, she should enter the main house first and visit her maternal grandfather, grandmother, and eldest aunts family. Then, they would bring her to visit her maternal great grandfather. After that, it would be time to visit her second uncles family and third uncles family. From the looks of it, the etiquette would be very complicated.. Chapter 750 - Chapter 750: Family Chapter 750: Family Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In that case, it was indeed not good to delay any longer. Yu Youyao quickly took the gift she had personally prepared from Chun Xiao and handed it over respectfully. l made a headband for Grandmother In the narrow box, there was a Ruyi-patterned Sichuan embroidery headband. In the middle of the headband, there was a sapphire the size of a pigeon egg. It was as deep and bright as seawater. Old Madam Xie smiled so widely that her eyes couldnt be seen. Our Little Yaoers embroidery skills are really good. I see that the Sichuan embroidery on it is a little different from usual. The Ruyi patterns dont look like they were embroidered. They seem to be embossed on it. At first glance, the Ruyi patterns on it seem to move. Yu Youyao pursed her lips and chuckled. The Sichuan embroidery is quick and realistic, vivid and three-dimensional. It uses a cross stitch, a spiral stitch, and a solid stitch. The needle technique is very special. A good friend taught it to me. Tang Yunxi was good at embroidery and was very interested in double-sided embroidery, so she taught her some of her skills. Tang Yunxi did not want to take advantage of her, so she wanted to teach her Sichuan embroidery. Yu Youyao, who had just learnt double-sided embroidery, expressed that she did not want to learn it at all. However, in order to let Tang Yunxi learning without any psychological burden, she could only bite the bullet and learn it. Auntie Xu was overjoyed. Madam Wang also leaned over to take a look. Look at the sapphire on it. Such a pure and flawless sapphire is rare in the Great Zhou Dynasty The two of them gathered together and praised the headband endlessly. This scene reminded Yu Youyao of the first time her grandmother had received the embroidery she had personally embroidered. She couldnt help but feel a little sad. Old Master Xie felt a sour feeling in his heart. We still have to go to Old Masters house later. You can stop for awhile. Its not the first time youve received a gift from Little Yaoer. Old Madam Xie rolled her eyes at him and grinned. Yu Youyaos heart sank. Cousin brought the gems on it back from Youzhou. I still have many different colors in my house. If Grandmother and Eldest Aunt like them, Ill get someone to send some over later. Old Madam Xie and Madam Wang were stunned for a moment before they realized that the cousin Yu Youyao was talking about was Zhou Linghuai, who had sent her to Quanzhou. Old Madam Xie smiled. This is a rare thing. Yu Youyao took the headband and helped Old Madam Xie put it on. Old Madam Xies face was filled with smiles. Madam Wang also praised with a smile, Its indigo and the headband is embroidered beautifully. No matter what, it suits her well. Its also suitable to wear a headband in this weather. Our Little Yaoer is really considerate. Yu Youyao hurriedly took the shoes that she had given to her maternal grandfather. l have a maidservant in front of me who has an ancestral shoemaking skill. She knows how to make a thousand-layer sole. Not only is it breathable and soft, but it also absorbs moisture and perspiration. I heard that Quanzhou is near the sea and the climate is wetter, so I made a pair of cotton shoes for my maternal grandfather with the special soles. You can wear them at home and your feet will feel more at ease. There were no patterns on the black shoes, but the workmanship was very dense. There was even a layer of thin cow tendon soles on the thousand-layer soles. Yu Youyao squatted on the ground and wanted to help him try on his shoes. Grandfather, try and see if it fits. Ill do it myself. How could Old Master Xie bear to let his granddaughter put on his shoes? He quickly took off his shoes and put on the cotton shoes that his granddaughter had personally made. He usually wore cotton shoes at home. One step of the shoes and he could tell the difference. Old Master Xie stood up and took a few steps. He immediately said, These shoes are good. Theyre better than what I used to wear Now, it was Old Master Xies turn to be smug. Yu Youyao took out another pair of shoes and a very exquisite fan with peony flowers embroidered on both sides. This was prepared for Eldest Uncle and Eldest Aunt. Madam Wang did not have a daughter herself and had never enjoyed the gifts of a daughter. She was even more overjoyed when she held the fan. The two sides of the two-sided peonies were different. One side was pink and white, looking elegant and refined, while the other side was purple and red, looking magnificent. At first glance, she only felt that the double sided peony flowers were beautiful. Madam Wang was overjoyed. Little Yaoer, youre too considerate. Its too tiring to make needlework. You have to make less in the future As a result, the family chatted a lot and wasted a lot of time before going to the main residence. As Old Madam Xie walked, she even held her hand and said lovingly, Ill bring you over to meet them first. After that, you should go back and rest. Youre filial, so we wont hold the welcome banquet. The family will gather for dinner tonight and get to know each other better. At this point, she changed the topic. Your second uncles wife is a straightforward person. Third aunt is gentle and easy to get along with The old lady rambled on for a long time. When she arrived at the main courtyard, her second uncle and third uncles family were already waiting in the hall. Old Master Xie sat at the master seat. Yu Youyao respectfully kowtowed to her great-grandfather and handed over the cotton shoes she had personally made. There were a total of two pairs. One was azure, and the other was indigo. Old Master Xie tried on the shoes on the spot and couldnt bear to take them off. Although this pair of shoes looks simple, its not easy to make a pair of shoes that not only fit your feet, but are also comfortable and wearable. If clothes are too big or small, we can still make do. However, shoes cant be any bigger, but they can still be an inch smaller. In ordinary families, shoes were the only thing they never bought. As long as there was any remaining cloth at home, they would use it to make shoes first. After Old Master Xie finished speaking, he said, A surname doesnt mean anything. Since youve entered the Xie Residence, youre a member of the Xie Residence. Dont be an outsider in the future. Yu Youyaos eyes turned red, and she quickly nodded in agreement. What she had prepared for her second and third uncles were also shoes. Each of them had a pair. As she had made them herself, they were all the same. No one felt that she was not doing her best. The only things that juniors could give their elders were shoes, socks, and waist seals. However, Yu Youyao was their niece, and socks were personal items. It was only right for his wife and daughter to make them. There were also many waist seals, so shoes were more suitable. What she gave to her second aunt and third aunt were also double-sided embroidery fans. Her second aunt, Madam Lin, liked camellias. Yu Youyao gave her a double-sided camellia fan. It was red and white, and looked extremely elegant. Third Aunt, Madam Zheng, liked plum blossoms, so Yu Youyao gave her a double-sided plum blossom fan. One side was cinnabar colored, and the other was green. It symbolised strength in the face of challenges. Her cousins were men, so it wasnt appropriate for Yu Youyao to give them anything too personal. She gave each of them a hollowed-out silver incense ball. This was a small and exquisite incense ball that they could carry with them. There were spices and incense pills in it. After burning it, the fragrance of smoke would waft out of the small hole. The incense ball was not rare. What was rare was the incense pills inside. As Quanzhou was near the sea and the climate was wet, Yu Youyao made incense pills that were moist and warm. Wearing them for a long time was light and nourishing. Something like that was hard to come by.. Chapter 751 - Chapter 751: Yi Water Garden Chapter 751: Yi Water Garden Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The Xie Residence was also used to seeing exquisite things. Things that she had personally made were more considerate and personal. The family, which was originally a little unfamiliar with her, immediately became closer to her. Everyone from the Xie Residence remembered that Yu Youyao was tired after coming all the way here. They didnt push for any etiquette. After acknowledging her family, they asked Yu Youyao to go back and rest. As soon as they returned to the main house, Old Madam Xie did not stop and brought Yu Youyao to the courtyard. You will stay in the Yi Water Courtyard where your mother used to live. Its by the mountains and rivers. Its not inferior to the Jade Courtyard in the capital. When the Yi Water Garden was built, it imitated the layout of a garden in Suzhou. The mountains, water, residences, and gardens were integrated and lived as one. The scenery was unique. As soon as Xie Roujia was born, the Xie family hired a famous gardener from Suzhou and spent a huge sum of money to build a garden. It took seven years. As there was a stream that passed through the garden, Old Master named it Yi Water Garden. It was the best courtyard in the Xie Residence. Xie Roujia had also built the Jade Courtyard after the Yi Water Garden. Madam Wang also said, The Yi Water Garden was maintained in the same state when Youngest Aunt got married. We specially sent a maidservant to clean and manage it. Old Madam was worried that you wouldnt be used to it. After returning from the capital, she specially hired someone to renovate it. The Xie Residence had lived in Quanzhou for generations, and their residence occupied a larger area than the Yu Residence. They followed the undulating, winding, and wave-like corridor to a new scenery. They also saw small bridges and flowing water. The curved paths were quiet with many turns. The stone path circled the garden mountain. The ancient trees were lush, the bamboo cypresses were green, and the vines were hanging. Wild flowers were everywhere. When the wind blew, thousands of branches shook in the air, and the greenery was even and refreshing. As Old Madam Xie walked, she introduced the scenery in the garden. She even mentioned some interesting things about Xie Roujia before she married. Yu Youyao had liked to hear her grandmother talk about her biological mother when she was young. There were many things that she never grew tired of hearing. She pieced them together bit by bit from these words. She was a beautiful and generous woman. The biological mother that her grandmother was talking about was more alive than her imagination. After walking for a while, Yu Youyao saw that not far away, there were buildings of different heights. They were surrounded by mountains and rivers, and there were red and green vines. They were faintly discernible and elegant. Old Madam Xie pointed ahead. Thats the main courtyard. After passing through a cave door, everything suddenly opened up in front of them. The limestone and tiles were natural. Everything was natural. Madam Wang explained, The houses in the main courtyard are all made of limestone from Lantian Mountain. The limestone produced there is jade. Its cold in summer and warm in winter. Its used to build houses that are comfortable and nourishing. Yu Youyao was shocked. Mount Lantian was located at the north foot of the Qinling Mountains in Shaanxi. It was beautiful because it was rich in beautiful jade. One of the four beautiful jade pieces of the Great Zhou Dynasty was produced there. Bai Juyi had a poem called Bluestone. The bluestone came from Lantian Mountain and was transported to Changan. The limestone was good, and the limestone that came from Lantian Mountain was not rare. What was rare was that it was good luck at the same time. It was difficult and costly. After entering the courtyard, Yu Youyao immediately saw a tall purple elm tree. The crown was majestic and intertwined, resembling a dragon lying on the ground. On the old and strong branch, there was a green cover that was like a cloud, covering the surroundings with a thick shade. Yu Youyao suddenly thought of the cut tree in the Jade Courtyard. Back then, when her mother built the Jade Courtyard, she probably wanted to plant an elm tree in the courtyard. However, the elm tree symbolized an abundance of money. Yu Zongzheng looked down on his first wife who was from a merchant family. In his eyes, an elm tree was indeed not as elegant as the Parasol Tree. Yu Youyao felt that it was ironic. The elm tree in the north was auspicious. Be it in front of the kings pavilion or in the backyard of the commoners, they liked to grow elm trees. The elm trees were elegant and common. They were tenacious and heavy. Since ancient times, they had been widely used. Seeing her stop under the elm tree, Old Madam Xie sighed softly. This purple elm was transported from the north and has grovvn for more than a thousand years. I originally planned to plant it in the courtyard. When your mother grew up, I wanted to cut down the tree and use the wood to make an old elm bed for her as a dowry. Who knew that your mother would be reluctant to part with it? Elm trees are divided into yellow and purple elms. Yellow elms were rare. Purple elms were naturally dark purple, and their color was similar to old redwood. They were very rare, and their price was comparable to boxwood. Elm wood was also known as the longevity tree. It could grow for thousands of years without rotting or deforming. The longer it was used for, the more beneficial it was. It was said that using old wooden elm as a bed could extend ones lifespan. Madam Wang also sighed with emotion. 1 watched this old elm tree grow up. In the past, I used to like to play under the tree. Every year, when strings of samaras were tied to the tree, I would always pick them and make them into cakes to eat. Little Yaoer, have you eaten elm cakes before? Yu Youyao shook her head. Ive never eaten it. However, she knew that the elm tree was called a life-saving tree. Its roots, leaves, flowers, and fruits were all edible. The elm tree was resistent to dry weather, low nutrients and floods. It would not die after three years of drought. Usually, elm could be fed to cows and sheep. Tree bark could be used to wash clothes and hair. In the wilderness, the bark could be crushed into powder and eaten as food. It would not harm anyone. The entire body of the elm tree could be used as medicine to calm the mind and nourish the spleen. An elm tree was filled with useful materials in 30 years. An elm tree was sold for ten taels of silver. Old Madam Xie hurriedly said, When you eat the elm fruits raw, they taste a little sweet. Not only can it satisfy your hunger, but its also delicious. When the fruits grows on the tree next spring, Ill let you try them. Yu Youyao was looking forward to it, but she knew that she probably wouldnt be able to eat the elm fruits on this tree. Seeing that she was a little sad, Madam Wang thought that she was thinking of her biological mother. She quickly said, Lets go in and take a look. Yu Youyao realized that the layout of the room was similar to the Jade Courtyard, but more elegant. All the furnishings and decorations were based on the Jade Courtyard. When she suddenly entered the house, she thought that she had returned to the capital. Old Madam Xie said, I was worried that you wouldnt be used to living in Quanzhou when you first came. All the arrangements in the house were made according to the Jade Courtyard. Youll be more comfortable living in a familiar environment. Yu Youyao was touched. I like it very much. Thank you, Grandmother. Everything was so similar to the Jade Courtyard. However, it was more meticulous than the Jade Courtyard. It wasnt that her grandmother wasnt as meticulous as her grandmother, but that she was much more particular in the capital and had greater scruples. She had to follow rules and etiquette everywhere. It was different from the casual environment far away authorities in Quanzhou. Madam Wang looked for Auntie Xu to see if there was anything missing from the Yi Water Garden. The grandfather and granddaughter were talking in the room. Old Madam Xie said, Ever since your mother married into the capital, I havent had a single day of peace. In the past, 1 was thinking about your mother, but later on, she passed away. At this point, her eyes turned red and she couldnt help but cry. Even her voice was hoarse. 1 was thinking about how my poor little granddaughter had lost her mother not long after she was born. A good girl was born earlier than others. She was a little thin and it was as if she wouldnt be able to recover for a long time. Her biological father was heartless, and her stepmother was unpresentable.. What should she do in the future Chapter 752 - Chapter 752: Scheming Chapter 752: Scheming Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyaos eyes were also red. She could originally hold back her tears, but as soon as she opened her mouth, tears rushed out of her eyes. Grandmother, dont cry. Little Yaoer has always been fine How could she have a good life? What was good about living under her stepmother and stepsister? A child without a mother would suffer a lot no matter how much her grandmother doted on her. No one could replace their biological mother. How many people were there in the Yu Residence? All of them acted like humans in front of her, but there were ghosts behind her back. They were very scheming It was difficult for her obedient Yaoer. She was already able to manage the family at such a young age. How many young misses had only learned some things about managing the household from their elders after they were engaged? My good Yaoer, Ive been thinking about you for thirteen years. Ive been looking forward to seeing you back. Old Madam Xie pulled her granddaughter into her arms and wailed. The little girl in her arms was thin and delicate. She did not take up much space in her arms. Back then, when Roujia passed away, she followed the Old Master to the capital in a hurry. She was still a wrinkled little monkey even after being born for a few days. Everyone said she would not be able to live for long. A seven-month-old child had a higher chance of survival than eight months. When Little Yaoer was born, it happened to be eight months and 29 days. It was one day away from nine months, but this difference of one day was also terrifying. She held the wrinkled monkey in her arms and kept looking at it. She did not even dare to blink, afraid that such a thin little person would not grow. Now that the grown-up girl was in her arms, she still felt uneasy. She kept feeling like she was dreaming. Grandmother The grandmother and granddaughter hugged each other and cried. Old Madam Xie cried, l wont let you suffer in the future. The grandmother and granddaughter hugged each other and poured their hearts out. The 13 -year barrier between them had unknowingly collapsed. This was Yu Youyaos first time in Quanzhou. Auntie Xu was worried that she wouldnt be used to the weather, so she personally went to the small kitchen to prepare light, nourishing, and easily digestable medicinal porridge for lunch. She also prepared some appetizers. After sitting on the boat for more than half a month, her feet finally landed on solid ground. However, she still felt that she was floating. Yu Youyao did not have much of an appetite. She forced herself to eat some porridge and rested. When she woke up, the Xie family had found a brilliant doctor to enter the residence to take her pulse. Imperial Physician Hu still said the same thing. She is overworked, causing her Qj and blood flow to be weak. Fortunately, her foundation is good and she is still young. She shouldnt worry or tire herself out. She will be fine after recuperating for a while. Then, he prescribed a prescription. In the afternoon, Yu Youyaos luggage was transported into the residence one after another. Yin Huaixi and Xie Jingliu came to the Yi Water Garden. Yin Huaixi walked around the Yi Water Garden and felt that his residence in Youzhou could be renovated. Due to the geographical conditions in the North, it was a little impossible to build a Suzhou-style garden. However, Youzhou was located in the north and was not far from Shanxi and Shaanxi. There was no lack of all kinds of stone and high-grade elm wood. He could spend more effort on increasing comfort. Xie Jingliu glanced at him. No matter what, youre Little Yaoers cousin. You sent her all the way to Quanzhou and are also an important guest of our Xie Residence. Do you really not plan to stay in the Xie Residence for the time being? He deliberately emphasized the word cousin, and there was a hint of cold mockery in his tone. Yin Huaixi pretended not to notice and shook his head. Ive bought a residence in Quanzhou. Its only an alley away from the Xie Residence. 1 can reach it in an incense sticks time by carriage. Its not good to disturb the peace of the residence. Since he had even prepared a residence, it was obvious that he was not in a hurry to leave. Xie Jingliu sneered. Why? Are you worried that our Xie family will treat Little Cousin badly? Yin Huaixi nodded and did not deny it. Sending her back to Quanzhou was just a matter of interest. I had no choice. Compared to you, I trust myself more. Xie Jingliu was so angry that he closed his fan with a whoosh. What do you mean by you dont want to disturb the peace of the residence? Are you sure youre not just being a coward? After bringing his cousin back to the Xie Residence, he definitely had to give Old Master an explanation. The emperor was seriously ill, and this was a serious matter. Ning Yuanbo and King Liang were also related, but they had an extraordinary relationship. How could he not tell Old Master everything? Once he was done, what would he say was the source of the news? How could he not mention Yin Huaixis identity? If Old Master found out that Yin Huaixi, this dog, was coveting his young cousin, would he take a cane and break his legs? How could Yin Huaixi not want to live in the Xie Residence? It was obvious that he was taking preventive measures. If it werent for his status, he would definitely have stayed in the Xie Residence so that he could be closer to his little cousin. As expected, Yin Huaixi was timid and refused to admit it. What are you saying? Its Yao Yaos first time in the Xie Residence, so she has to talk to her family more. How can l, an outsider, disturb her? At this point, he changed the topic and looked sincere. l havent seen the residence Ive bought in Quanzhou yet. It still needs a few days to be arranged. When the residence is settled, Ill send a greeting card to the residence. When the time comes, Ill prepare a gift and officially visit. I cant be rude in front of Old Master. These words angered Xie Jingliu. Youre the only one whos scheming. A few days later, no matter how angry Old Master was, he would have mostly calmed down. At this moment, Yin Huaixi would send a greeting card and prepare a generous gift to visit. Since he was polite, the Xie family had to give him some face. Yin Huaixi did not acknowledge these words. If he did, it would be as if he was playing tricks in front of his elders, making it easy for others to gossip about him. l sent Yao Yao over on behalf of the Yu Residence. Scholarly families are more particular and have more rules. We cant be careless with our etiquette. I will send a greeting card and prepare a generous gift before visiting. Only then will I seem cautious. Xie Jingliu could only pinch his nose and endure it. Before leaving, the Second Old Madam of the Yu Clan had indeed solemnly instructed her young master, Zhou Linghuai, to be polite when he arrived at the Xie Residence. The reason why the Yu Clan was so cautious was also because her younger cousin represented them. This expressed how much the clan valued her. The Xie Residence didnt know how important shew as to them. Yin Huaixi continued, Yu Shansi has also come to Quanzhou. He went to the residence earlier to settle down. Im also worried about leaving him alone there and Yao Yao is likely not as ease too. Everyone from the Xie Residence hated Madam Yang. They would not vent their anger on Yu Shansi but they definitely did not like him. Yu Shansi was also tactful. Along the way to Quanzhou, other than greeting Yu Youyao every day, he stayed in his room obediently. Not only was it a good excuse, but it was also reasonable. Xie Jingliu thought that he was eloquent, but when he met Yin Huaixi, he realized what it meant to have a glib tongue, It was said that Yin Huaixi had learned from Ghost Valley and could reverse Yin and Yang with his mouth, distorting right and wrong. Today, he experienced it. When they entered the courtyard, Yin Huaixi immediately saw the purple elm tree in the courtyard. He suddenly felt that Yu Youyao might like the elm tree more than the Parasol Tree.. Chapter 753 - Chapter 753: Mother Chapter 753: Mother Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Elm fruits were very auspicious! Although Yu Youyao had grown up in the capital, she was an out-and-out money-grubber. She had a stomach full of business experience and was very bold when it came to money. Other than ill-gotten gains, she dared to earn and touch any kind of money. Her personality was not like the Yu Residence at all. Instead, it was more like the Xie Residence. As she was thinking about something, Yu Youyao had already arrived at the courtyard. Knowing that the cousins had something to say, Xie Jingliu was also tactful. If the two of you have something to talk about, talk first. Previously, Grandmother asked me to prepare pebbles and make a small stone path by the courtyard gate. In the future, Cousin, you can go back for a walk after dinner. Its good for your health. Ill go and see how to make the small stone path. Under the elm tree, only Yu Youyao and Yin Huaixi were left. After all, they were in the Xie Residence. It wasnt appropriate for Yin Huaixi to stay in the Yi Water Garden for long, so he could only make it short. He took out a pouch and a set of keys. This is the title deed, house deed and the key to the residence. The title deed and house deed were signed in her name. It was a three-way house. It clearly stated the exact location of the house. He was worried that she wouldnt be able to live well in the Xie Residence, and he didnt want her to suffer. Yin Huaixi was still explaining it to her, l bought the residence in the name of the Yu Residence. Earlier, I found a landscaper to rebuild the garden. Just like the Yi Water Garden, I incorporated mountains and water into the garden. I arranged for trusted servants in the courtyard. I also found an honest couple from the Yu Clan to guard the residence. Ill arrange it carefully later. It wont be a problem to go over from time to time for a few days. Yu Youyaos eyes suddenly turned red. This was equivalent to the Yu Residence specially buying a property for her in Quanzhou. It was like they had even arranged for their clansmen to take care of her in Quanzhou. Even if she went over to stay for a while, it would be justifiable. Yin Huaixi softened his voice. This is definitely against the rules in the capital, but Quanzhou is far away, and the atmosphere is open. Theres no need to worry so much. He sighed slightly. When you reach Quanzhou, dont restrict yourself anymore. As long as youre not too out of line, dont let yourself suffer even during the filial period. Life here is peaceful, and the weather isnt too cold or hot. Take this time to relax and completely recover. When they arrived in the North, they would be limited by their congenital geographical location and living environment. In the end, life would not be as luxurious as the capital, nor would it be as comfortable as Quanzhou. Yu Youyao nodded slightly. Okay! The delicate word Okay was obedient and sweet. Yin Huaixis heart couldnt help but soften. Ill stay in Quanzhou for about ten days. Tomorrow morning, in the name of Yue Fei, Ill hand over a greeting card to the Xie Residence. Three days later, Ill bring Yu Shansi to officially visit. After getting approval from the Xie Residence, his marriage with Yu Youyao could be considered to be a clear path. At that time, he could legitimately nurture his relationship with her. Yu Youyao shook her head. The officials of the Imperial Courts disaster relief have already arrived in the North. Yue Feis Residence wants to help the Imperial Court relief the refugees, so we cant hand everything over to Yin Yi. You should set off early to return to Youzhou. Im doing well in the Xie Residence. In the past, Yin Huaixi, who was physically disabled, was trapped in a wheelchair. He held a chess piece in his hand and moved it around freely. However, the current Yin Huaixi was more suitable to gallop on the battlefield. He shouldnt be implicated by her. As if worried that he wouldnt believe her, Yu Youyao explained, This is where my mother has lived since she was young, and its also the freedom Ive always yearned for. Everything is related to my mother, and Im born with a natural sense of closeness to this place. The people from the Xie family also take good care of me. When I interact with them, theyre not mixed with too many interests and schemes like the Yu Residence, so Im naturally very close to them. Ever since she was young, she had always been naturally wary of the Yu Residence. Even her grandmother was the same. Everyone said that she was mischievous, stupid, and uneducated. She was an eight or nine-year-old girl who was still as ignorant as a child. However, every time her father taught her a lesson, it was because she had stolen Yu Jianjias limelight. From a young age, she knew that she couldnt be smarter or more sensible than Yu Jianjia. In the entire family, only her grandmother doted on her. She had only known how to please her grandmother since she was young. She had also grown into her grandmothers favorite and the child she cared about her most. Ignorance was her disguise. She only had her grandmother! No one would suddenly become smarter after having a foggy nightmare. No one would suddenly change completely because they had someone powerful by their side. The spiritual dewdrop did not have any heaven-defying effects. It only had the effect of strengthening ones foundation and nurturing ones essence, expelling poison and filth. It was easy to change countries, but it was difficult to change ones nature. Yu Qingning had learned the rules for a few years. She had learned the etiquette on the surface, but her personality was becoming more and more of the opposite. That nightmare had only allowed the little girl to see the ugliness of human nature, She had a sense of worry and was careful to show the sharpness hidden in her bones. Auntie Xu knew very well, but she did not expose her. Instead, she tried his best to teach her. Yin Huaixi was a little relieved and chuckled. The calamity in the North isnt as serious as it seems. Ill use the name of the Yue Feis Residence to ask for credit from the Imperial Court. Yu Youyao felt relieved and shook her head. l dont care about this. Yin Huaixi played with the Ruyao beauty bottle in his hand. This is very important. How could Yue Fei, who was guarding the North, be openly related to the County Head of Shaoyi, who was far away in the capital? They were even related by marriage. This was a crucial part. After Yin Huaixi left, the people who had followed her to the Xie Residence also entered. It was still the same as before in the Jade Courtyard. As she had just arrived, there were still many things that needed to be settled in the courtyard. After a long afternoon, she could be considered to have settled down. She would slowly arrange the rest later. At night, the entire Xie family gathered for a meal to welcome Yu Youyao. At night, Yu Youyao slept with Auntie Xu. After sitting on the boat for more than half a month, when Yu Youyao lay on the bed, she felt that she was in a daze. When she closed her eyes, she felt like she was back on the boat. Unknowingly, she fell asleep. She even had a dream. She dreamed that she was mischievous and had climbed onto a purple elm tree to pick elm fruits. Her mother stood under the tree and looked at her with a gentle smile. Little Yaoer, why are you being mischievous again? Come down quickly. Its very dangerous on the tree. Little Yaoer sat on a branch and swayed her little feet as she smiled innocently. Mother, I picked a lot of elm fruits. Mother, make elm fruit pancakes for me, okay? Her mother waved at her with a warm smile. Come down quickly. Ill make it for you later. Little Yaoer obediently got down from the tree. Her mother squatted in front of her and gently helped her straighten her slightly messy clothes. She held her hand. Youre not allowed to climb trees anymore.. What if you fall from the tree and get injured? Chapter 754 - Chapter 754: Yue Fei Represents the King of the North Chapter 754: Yue Fei Represents the King of the North Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Little Yaoer wrinkled her nose. With Mother around, Im not afraid. Niother will always protect me The next day, when Yu Youyao woke up, Auntie Xu was no longer around. In her dream, her mother was holding her hand. It was so warm and sincere. Her mothers gentle voice echoed in her ears. Okay, Mother will always protect my Little Yaoer Yu Youyao called out in a daze, Mother Auntie Xu heard the commotion and entered the house. Yu Youyaos eyes were red. Auntie, I dreamed of my mother. Auntie Xu chuckled. What did you dream about? Yu Youyao held back her tears. l dreamed that my mother wanted to make elm pancakes for me to eat. I also dreamed that she said she would always protect me. Auntie Xu stroked her hair and said nothing. Yu Youyao threw herself into Auntie Xus arms again. Auntie, I want to eat elm fruits pancakes. My mother liked to eat this when she was young. Ive never eaten it before. Auntie Xu looked at the tall purple elm tree outside the window, which was already turning yellow. At this time of the year, you cant eat elm fruit pancakes, but you can get powder from the elm bark. You can also make elm bark powder pancakes. When the elm tree grows elm fruits next spring, Ill pick the elm fruits and make you elm fruit pancakes, okay? Yu Youyao quickly nodded. Okay, I will eat eat elm bark pancakes. After breakfast, Yu Youyao gave the gifts that she had prepared long ago to everyone in the Xie Residence. Some of these etiquette were prepared in the name of the Yu Residence. They were all specialties, spices, supplements, and so on from the capital. Some were prepared by Yu Youyao herself. Most of them were incense, tea, fat, powder, and so on. Her grandmother and a few aunts each received a small box of gems and agate. Yu Youyao had just moved into the Yi Water Garden and had many things to do. Worried that there would be insufficient manpower in the main courtyard of the Yi Water Courtyard, Madam Wang instructed familiar people to enter the residence as soon as they arrived. When Yu Youyao received the news, she quickly welcomed her. Madam Wang happily held Yu Youyaos hand. Did you sleep well last night? Are you used to sleeping on the bed? Yu Youyao nodded. Ive been on the boat for many days. After I got ashore, I also felt like my body was floating. I finally had a good sleep yesterday and even dreamed of my mother. Madam Wang also saw that she looked good. Thats good. Then, she changed the topic and said with a smile, When you came to Quanzhou, not all the servants in the courtyard came over together. Its inevitable that there wont be enough people in the courtyard. Also, there arent many people in your courtyard. Im worried about the local servants in Quanzhou taking care of you, so I found some people to come over. Pick some of them to take care of you later. The Xie Residence made the decision to arrange this in case Yu Youyao came over and was flustered. It would be inconvenient for her in every way. The servants in the courtyard were all serving in the house. They had to be close to their masters, so they were very picky. Yu Youyao had to choose someone they liked, so she had to choose herself. Yu Youyao knew that Eldest Aunt was worried about her thoughts and was very touched. The rules are different everywhere. I wonder how the people here should be chosen. Seeing that she wanted to listen to her opinion, Madam Wangs smile deepened. She quickly said, Auntie Xu is a dignified person. She can teach the servants herself, so theres no need to choose those who can serve you soon as they come over. Pick some people who have death contracts. They have clear backgrounds and have only been briefly taught the rules. The younger ones will be more useful when theyre in front of you and are taught by you. Little Yaoer was the daughter of an official and the County Head of Shaoyi. Although she did not show it, she had to be more cautious. It was also more appropriate to teach someone herself. Every word and sentence was sincerely for her sake, so Yu Youyao naturally appreciated it. When choosing people, I will have to get Eldest Aunt to help Auntie Xu with my choice. Madam Wang agreed immediately. Yu Youyao held Madam Wangs hand and went to the courtyard. Auntie Xu was talking to the broker. The broker was in his forties. He was round and smooth, and he was very kind. When he saw Yu Youyao, his eyes narrowed into slits with a smile. Oh, oh, oh, youve grown up as a noble lady in the capital. Youre indeed extraordinary. Your family is really lucky After all, she was a real noble lady who had been conferred the title of County Head. Even if she did not put on airs, she was not someone who could be judged by anyone and sized up unscrupulously. The broker was also tactful and did not dare to size her up. However, it was inevitable that he would glance at her from the corner of her eye. This County Head of Shaoyi was filial. She had a simple comb on her head and tied her hair with a headband. She did not have any accessories on her. She was wearing a snow satin dress with a slanted top and a pleated waist skirt. Under the dress, only the tips of her shoes were revealed, revealing a reserved and quiet beauty. There were no patterns on her clothes, making her look simple and elegant. The snow satin was not just cold and white. It shone like pearls, and did not look unlucky. Not only did it show filial piety, but it was also part of the etiquette of visiting. Madam Wang beamed. Our family has been looking forward to seeing her for more than ten years. Shes finally here. The two of them chatted for a while before starting to choose people. The broker took the name list and Yu Youyao checked it one by one. When she met someone she was interested in, the broker was sensible and introduced the person from head to toe again. When Yu Youyao felt that it was suitable, she would ask for Wangs opinion. Yu Youyao dipped her brush in ink and handed the name she had taken a fancy to to Auntie Xu. After Auntie Xu saw the candidates, she already had candidates in mind. She then compared them to the candidates that Yu Youyao had chosen. In the end, she decided to choose ten people. The ten young maidservants were all around the age of nine or ten. For the next two days, Yu Youyao was busy settling down in the courtyard. By the time everything was settled, it had been three days since Yu Youyao had entered the residence. Early in the morning, the Xie Residence opened their doors and prepared to welcome guests. At this moment, Yin Huaixi entered the Xie Residence in a black python robe and high boots. As Yin Huaixis identity couldnt be made public, the Xie Residence only treated him as Young Master Zhou from the Yu Residence. Yin Huaixi also followed suit and greeted the elders of the Xie family. After that, Old Master Xie brought Yin Huaixi to the study. King Yue Fei, please take a seat. How could Yin Huaixi dare to? He quickly said, Old Master, you flatter me. Im here to greet my elders as a junior today. How can I accept such etiquette? Please take a seat. Old Master Xie knew that he had an ulterior motive, but he had the token that Old Madam Yu had handed over before she died. The Xie family was already in a passive position. Yin Huaixi did not reveal his identity after visiting. Instead, he directly sent a greeting card as Yue Fei, the King of the North. He had already established an imposing air for himself. Old Master Xie did not decline. Xie Jingliu must have already conveyed all his thoughts to Old Master Xie. Yin Huaixi did not say anything else. l took the liberty to come and disturb you to discuss my marriage with Yao Yao, He took out a small box the size of his palm and respectfully handed it to Old Master Xie. Theres a token as proof. Old Master, please take a look.. Chapter 755 - Chapter 755: Descendant of the Royal Family Chapter 755: Descendant of the Royal Family Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Old Master Xie accepted the box and took out the token. He rubbed it gently with a complicated expression. The Xie Residence is a remnant of the Yue Country. Later on, when the Yue Country was destroyed, our branch moved to Quanzhou to settle down and changed our surname to Xie. From then on, we hid our identities. This token is our proof as descendants of the Si Clan. Yin Huaixi was shocked. The King of Yue Countrys surname was Si, and Si was the surname that Shun had given to Yu. After King Yue moved his base to Langye, in order to dominate the Central Plains and become one of the great powers, he gave himself the title of the King of Yuee Country. He proactively absorbed the culture of the Central Plains and coexisted peacefully with the Emperor and the Marquis of the Central Plains at that time, maintaining a long period of peaceful rule. This was a fusion of the Yue culture and the Han culture of the Central Plains. Later on, Chu destroyed Yue and Yue surrendered to the Qin Dynasty. The Yue Dynasty was officially over. The remaining people of the Yue Country colluded with the vassal lords of the world to rebel against the Qin Dynsaty and the rule once against belonged to the Han Dynasty. Later, he was conferred the title of King of Minyue and continued to offer sacrifices to the Yue Country without being controlled by the Han people. It was not until the reign of Emperor Wu that the remaining Minyue forces completely fell under the Han rule, and the people migrated to the Jianghuai area to live. Yue Country had been active in history since the Xia Dynasty. From the looks of it, the Xie familys background was really not small. No wonder their ancestors had left behind a legacy of not being officials in the world. The status and foundation of a descendant of the royal family of Yue Country was indeed enough to be on par with Yue Fei. Old Master Xie telling him about this secret was both a test and a deterrent. The Jianghuai area included Jiangsu, Anhui, and Henan. It covered most of the south-central area, and there were many people in Minyue. As the royal family of Minyue, even though the glory of their ancestors was gone, the surname Si still had a huge influence in the Central South region. Since ancient times, the Jianghuai area had been an important place for food production and trade. It was also a place that soldiers had to fight for. He had borrowed Ye Hanyuans hand to coincidentally take over the southeast coast. However, a strong dragon could not suppress a local snake. The Xie family could strangle him in terms of food and trade. This was the pride and foundation of the Xie family. Yin Huaixi said cautiously, The Xie family has an extraordinary background. Please forgive me for my disrespect. Old Madam Xie shook his head. Since the Xie family has hidden their identities, theyve already betrayed their ancestors. Theyre naturally not worthy of inheriting the virtues of their ancestors. King Yue Fei, weve embarrassed ourselves. These indifferent words were actually filled with deep meaning. After several dynasties and generations, the Fujian and Han Dynasties have achieved cultural integration.However, the status of a descendant of the royal family of Yue Country could not be praised. The Xie family had changed their surname to seek stability for their descendants. From the Xia Dynasty to the Han Dynasty, Yue Country had always been a powerful country. The so-called virtues of their ancestors could not be brought up. He claimed that they had betrayed her ancestors and were not worthy of inheriting the virtues of their ancestors. He had also expressed his stance about losing his ambition to regain the virtues of his ancestors. Old Master Xie was a sensible person. The Xie family had already boarded Yue Feis ship. They had revealed their family background for their granddaughter. They were showing weakness and also trying to be strong. He had taken the initiative to tell him his weakness to surrender. At the same time, he had to place a huge bargaining chip on the surface, Only with added value would he have the right to negotiate. Yin Huaixi nodded. When it comes to filial piety, the most important thing is being fililal to your family. Its pure filial piety for the Xie family to pass on the legacy of our ancestors and help the world. Old Master Xie did not say anything else and changed the topic. Logically speaking, your marriage with Little Yaoer was personally arranged by Old Madam Yu before she died. It can be considered an order from her parents. Its the most appropriate situation. Naturally, the Xie family has no objections. When Yin Huaixi heard this, his eyelids twitched. He had a bad feeling. Indeed! Old Master Xie changed the topic and asked despite knowing the answer, Does Little Yaoers father know about your marriage? Yin Huaixi braced himself and said, He doesnt know. l see. Old Master Xies expression relaxed and he smiled. Before Old Madam Yu died, she left behind a token for Little Yaoer to return to the Xie family. It was also a family heirloom that the Xie family had given to Yao Yaos mother back then. 1 dont think this marriage is fixed. She also has the intention of letting the Xie family interfere. He was just short of saying explicitly that the parents orders and the matchmakers words were important in marriage. Old Madam Yu had passed away, so Yu Zongzheng should be in charge of the marriage. However, Yu Zongzheng did not know that Yu Youyao had returned to her mothers clan, so the Yu Residence could not interfere in her marriage casually. Only the Xie family could make the decision. Yin Huaixi sighed in his heart. The older the wiser. It was clearly impossible to muddle through with a token. He also carefully chose his words. Old Madam Yu hopes that I can obtain the Xie familys approval and marry Yao Yao under their witness. Previously, when he found out about the origin of the token, Yin Huaixi knew that he had been tricked by Old Madam Yu. The token was a real token, but Old Madam Yu had also dug a hole for him. She said that he shouldnt tell Yao Yao about the token for the time being. In fact, Old Madam Yu had not agreed to anything at all, let alone make any promises about this marriage. Instead, she had indirectly handed it over to the Xie family to make plans. That was why he sent a greeting card as Yue Fei. First, he would take a stand and let the Xie family know that he was not someone who could be dismissed with a few words. Later, it did not matter if he lowered his head or knelt down. Old Master Xie had seen through his thoughts. He also revealed her status as a descendant of the royal family of the Yue Country to deal with him. Old Master Xie frowned. Little Yaoer is still in mourning, so its not easy to plan a marriage. Why dont we ask her for her opinion after her mourning? As her granddaughter and according to the funeral etiquette, Yu Youyao only needed to mourn for Old Madam Yu for a year to fulfill her filial piety. The bad thing was that Yu Youyao had a deep relationship with her grandmother and wanted to observe mourning for Old Madam Yu for three years. Three years later, Yu Youyao would be 16 years old. He could wait, but he couldnt just wait for nothing. At the very least, they had to settle on a status first. With the permission of the elders, it would be legitimate to nurture their relationship. Otherwise, why would he specially ask Old Madam Yu for a token? As soon as he arrived in Quanzhou, he couldnt wait to enter the Xie Residence and expose his identity. Yin Huaixi had expected this and made a plan. l believe Old Master has heard that in the first half of the year, a crop called sweet potatoes was widely planted in the north. Due to the appearance of this crop, it greatly eased the drought in the north and helped Yue Feis Residence stabilize the North. It contributed greatly. Old Master Xies eyelids twitched. Little Yaoers merchant ship had gone out to sea with the Xie Residence, and the Xie Residence knew the origins of the sweet potatoes. Little Yaoer had tried planting them for two years before succeeding. Later, under the push of King Yue Fei of Youzhou and Ye Hanyuan in Zhejiang, they had obtained approval for a large-scale planting of sweet potatoes. He knew this better than others. King Yue Fei had specially mentioned this. Could it be Indeed! Yin Huaixi continued, The production of sweet potatoes is high. There are dozens of sweet potatoes per mu, which is ten times better than typical grains. In addition, its moist and edible. Not only can it fill stomachs, but it can also quench thirsts and replace drinking water. Not only can it relieve the disaster, but it can also benefit all the people in the world. I plan to go to the Imperial Court and ask for credit to be given to the County Head of Shaoyi.. Chapter 756 - Chapter 756: Only One For Him Chapter 756: Only One For Him Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Old Master Xie took a deep breath and tightened his grip on the short staff in his hand. Only then did he hold it in and not break his leg. Do you admire the County Head of Shaoyi because of this? Not to mention that Little Yaoer had been conferred the title of County Head of Shaoyi because of the emperors grace. Yu Zongzhengs official position was not low, but he relied on the emperors grace. The dog emperor probably couldnt wait to marry Little Yaoer to King Yue Fei. Any gentleman would want to pursue a graceful lady! With the sweet potatoes to relieve the drought, even if the Xie family did not agree to this marriage, King Yue Fei could still use the excuse to marry Little Yaoer openly. At that time, who would dare to snatch her from him, King Yue Fei? Yin Huaixi braced himself. Thats also the truth. Old Master Xie endured it again and again. He couldnt help but slap him on the shoulder. Youve already planned everything. Why are you still asking me? With a tooth-aching crack, Yin Huaixi gasped, and his face turned pale. Old Master Xie had dislocated his shoulder bone. It hurt. It really hurt. Showing mercy was really showing mercy. He would go back and find a doctor with brilliant medical skills to correct his bones. He would recover in three to five days. Fortunately, he did not really break his bones. Otherwise, it would be really tragic if his muscles and bones were injured for a hundred days. Old Master Xie probably knew that he was going back to Youzhou soon, so he still knew his limits. Yin Huaixi said, No matter how much I scheme, dont I still need the Xie familys approval? How can a willing agreement be the same as a forceful agreement? Its rare for Yao Yao to return to the Xie family. She has relatives to rely on and family to enjoy. This is also a good thing. I naturally dont want her to be in a difficult position. Hearing his words, Old Master Xie felt a little better. The emperors body is filled with poison, and the King of Liang is restless. What about you? He paused, his sharp gaze piercing. If the Great Zhou Dynasty is in chaos, Yue Fei will decide that the King of the North will bear the brunt. He will either be loyal or establish himself. Theres no third way. Yin Huaixi was cunning and had single-handedly disrupted the power of the Great Zhou. It was impossible for him to be loyal to the Great Zhou. It was even more impossible for him to gain credit. Firstly, as a direct descendant of the Yin family, it was impossible for Yin Huaixi to betray his ancestors and support others to ascend the throne. Secondly, Yin Huaixi had 500,000 You soldiers and was extremely powerful. No matter who was the emperor, it was impossible for him to tolerate him. Thirdly, a few princes were fighting for the position of heir, causing them to fight among themselves. It was against the morals of the world. As the orthodox descendant of the Yin family, Yin Huaixi was the only one who was legitimate. Yin Huaixi did not hide anything. l forced the King of Liang to rebel firstly to overthrow the Great Zhou, and secondly to bring order to chaos and hold the banner of killing rebels high. Old Master Xie had a complicated expression. The Eldest Prince and the Second Prince are fighting for the throne. Its only right for you to enter the Imperial City in the name of purging the emperor. King Yue Fei was in charge of 500,000 troops. At that time, the vassal lords would not dare to move. However, wasnt it too cruel to force the vassal lords to rebel and overturn the Great Zhou, causing chaos in the world? Yin Huaixi chuckled. Theres no building without destruction. The Great Zhou Dynasty had accumulated ills, and the political treasury had become corrupted. The treasury was empty, and it was difficult to make up for the shortfall. Natural and man-made disasters happened everywhere, and riots arose everywhere. The commoners complained and suffered unspeakably. The vassal lords were endless trouble, and foreign countries were even more dangerous. After forcing the King of Liang to rebel, Yin Huaixi would destroy the rebels and establish a new dynasty. Only then would there be a logical reason to eliminate the vassal states. Without the vassal lords help, he could establish a new system of governance that was built on benevolence, and select good talents to govern the country. The commoners were loyal, and the people were righteous. What was there to be afraid of?! Old Master Xie was silent for a long time. What about Little Yaoer? What position are you putting her in? He did not want Little Yaoer to enter the palace, even if she was an empress. Yin Huaixi smiled. l know that Yu Yue was originally a matriarchal clan, so they dont have any concept of men being superior to women. Of course, not all Minyue people are like this. However, the Xie family is orthodox and has a long history, so they have an ancestral teaching and dont take in concubines. Old Master naturally doesnt want Yao Yao to suffer in this aspect in the future. After that, tragedies of brothers killing each other frequently happened in the third generation of the Yue Country. This was also the root cause of the destruction of the Yue Country. This was very likely the reason why the Xie Residence did not take in concubines. Back then, the reason why the Xie Residence had married Xie Roujia into the Yu Residence was because the Yu Residence had an ancestral rule that all descendants of the Yu Clan were only allowed to have one wife and one concubine. Xie Roujia accepted Concubine He. Later, when Old Madam Yu sent Concubine He to the manor, she mentioned Concubine Qiu. It was because Madam Yang had entered the Tranquil Heart Residence that Yu Zongzhengs backyard was empty. There were many matters in the residence, so he had taken in Concubine Jiang. However, Concubine Jiang was meant to be promoted. When Old Master Xie thought of the Yu Residence, his expression immediately darkened. Back then, Roujias marriage had been ruined because of this. Since they couldnt find a family with one husband and one wife, a family with strict rules like the Yu Clan naturally caught their attention. The Yu Residence had too many advantages. Since they were aristocratic, they had a small family and a clean backyard. The Xie Residence owed the Yu Clan a favor, and Old Madam Yu sincerely proposed to marry them. Yu Zongzheng had just entered the royal court and was still considered young. They couldnt tell if he was good or bad. Considering the family style of the Yu Residence, he probably couldnt be too bad. This was extremely attractive to the Xie family. Unexpectedly, they had chosen someone who would harm Roujias life. Seeing that Old Master Xie was silent, Yin Huaixi could guess what he was thinking. As he thought about it, he knew that with what happened with Xie Roujia, it was useless even if he cursed and swore. Before Old Madam Yu died, I promised her that I would only have one lover in my life. Old Master Xie sneered. Emperor Gaozu and his first wife have been through thick and thin together, and their relationship is stronger than gold. After Emperor Gaozu ascended the throne, in order to stabilize Gong Quan t s position and balance the royal court, he still welcomed new concubines into the palace under the advice of the court officials. Yin Huaixis words were easier said than done. Even the high and mighty emperor could not do as he pleased, especially since the new dynasty had just been established. When the new emperor ascended the throne, the first thing he had to do was reward the meritorious generals and balance the power of the royal court. If he could not make them submit, it would cause the emperors power to be unstable and the court to be uncertain. At that time, there would be another bloodbath. Choosing new concubines was the most convenient, fast, and effective way. There were no exceptions in the past dynasties. Yin Huaixi frowned. The Emperor of Mingzong doted on the eldest palace maid in front of him. She didnt enter the harem for more than 20 years and didnt receive the affection of the concubines. Later, the eldest palace maid died of illness, and the Emperor of Mingzong passed away. Before he died, he left his last words that he wanted to sleep with her and die together. It could be considered a life and death contract. Of course, in the end, because the head palace maid did not have a title, she only had a lone coffin in the side hall of the Imperial Tombs, fulfilling the emperors last wish. Old Master Xie did not say anything, but his expression was disapproving. Yin Huaixi only took one look before lowering his head and continuing, Emperor Xianzong only took one wife. For the rest of his life, his harem was empty. He only married a wife as his wife and was his long-term companion. They were like ordinary husband and wife and were loving for the rest of their lives.. Chapter 757 - Chapter 757: Only One Person Chapter 757: Only One Person Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios My father had a short life. He never had second thoughts, doesnt have any strange children, and is loving with Mother. He bowed and said sincerely and firmly, Im just an average person who is willing to imitate my fathers actions. I dont want a harem of 3,000 beauties. I only want to be with one person for the rest of my life. Old Master, please fulfill my wish. If Yin Huaixi had imitated Emperor Yang of Sui, Yang Jian, and made a poisonous oath that he wouldnt have any clueless thoughts in this life, Old Master Xie wouldnt have believed it at all. It had to be known that it was precisely because Yang Jian had broken the oath that Empress Dugu had passed away from depression. After that, he had indulged himself too much, causing him to die of overindulgence. However, Yin Huaixi had used the Yin familys ancestor as a tool. Even with his fathers wisdom, the weight of this was obvious. No matter what happened in the future, at least for now, Yin Huaixi was indeed 100% sincere. Old Master Xie did not know what to say. Yin Huaixi did not think that he could gain Old Master Xies trust with just a few words. No matter what I say, in Old Master Xies opinion, its just words. He took out a letter and respectfully handed it to Old Master Xie. Everything I said today will be in black and white. Old Master, please understand. Old Master Xie took the letter and unfolded it to take a look. It was indeed filled with the clear wishes of the Mingzong, Xianzong, and King Li of Zhou. It showed his determination to treat Little Yaoer wholeheartedly. In this life, he would only be with her. He even promised that he would treat his wife well. It was signed, and stamped with Yin Huaixis private seal and Yue Feis seal. It was obvious how sincere he was. No one could find anything wrong with the contents of the letter. It was obvious that the person who had written the letter had thought it through before writing. The world liked to swear to the heavens. If they respected the Heavenly Dao, they naturally did not dare to go against it. If they were disrespectful, this oath was equivalent to nothing. The oath of the Heavenly Dao tested the human nature of the human heart and needed a lot of self control. Very few people used their ancestors and parents to swear an oath. Filial piety was the most important thing. One had to respect filial piety to be able to stand on the grounds of heaven and earth and walk whenever they wanted in the world. This was the basis of human nature. While restraining themselves, they had to be tested by the world. If he disobeyed it, his reputation would be over. There were very few people in the world who could bear such consequences. Therefore, he was always cautious and did not dare to blaspheme easily. When this piece of paper was taken out, Yin Huaixi had already cut off all his escape routes. Old Master Xie had no reason or excuse to refuse. Are you serious? Yin Huaixi lifted his clothes and kowtowed. Old Master, please fulfill my wish. After Yao Yaos mourning period, lets officially discuss marriage. Now, Old Master Xie had no room to refuse. Before Old Madam Yu died, it was also a fact that she had given Yin Huaixi a token. The marriage was not fixed, but they had made an agreement. It was not appropriate for the Xie family to refuse immediately, so they insisted that this marriage did not count. He had originally planned to use Little Yaoer to mourn for her grandmother for three years and delay the marriage for three years so that Yin Huaixi would retreat in the face of difficulties. It wouldnt be considered breaking the agreement. However, Yin Huaixi was not easy to fool. First, he used the sweet potatoes in the North as a threat. Then, he used his ancestral parents to move them with emotions and tempt them. After that, he did not do anything else. In for a penny in for a pound, he wrote in black and white, directly expressing his intent. At this point, the Xie family could no longer be vague about this marriage. However, they couldnt agree immediately. However, Yin Huaixi was like a worm in his stomach, guessing his thoughts accurately. In the end, he said he would fulfill his wish and discuss marriage 3 years later. Then, he sent the ladder to his feet and asked him to go down. After fulfilling Yin Huaixis wish, Yin Huaixi would be able to come and go from the Xie Residence openly and interact with Little Yaoer in the future. Little Yaoer was still in mourning, so it was fine to discuss small matters. However, the engagement still had to wait until the filial mourning passed. Yin Huaixi did not force the Xie family to answer immediately. Instead, he agreed to the Xie familys request. He wanted to use the excuse of delaying filial piety for three years to give the Xie family enough face. But what about three years later? Little Yaoer had long known Yin Huaixis identity. The two of them were close, but because of their front as cousins, she definitely did not expose him. There was still room for negotiation. However, once Yin Huaixi confessed his identity to the Xie family and obtained their approval, Yin Huaixi would be interacting with a graceful lady if he met with Little Yaoer again. He would be a gentlemans suitor. The two of them had a foundation in their relationship to begin with. Three years later, the marriage was even more logical. Old Master Xie was speechless. For Little Yaoer, youve put in so much effort. Youre not vague at all. Forget it. If he couldnt reject this marriage immediately, with Yin Huaixis will, he would get what he wanted sooner or later. Why should the Xie family be the villain and make things difficult for Little Yaoer? Just do what you agreed with Old Madam Yu previously! Everything Yin Huaixi did today was for Little Yaoer. Little Yaoer knew his identity. The two of them had crossed the etiquette of men and women being on guard against each other. However, Yin Huaixi had never been able to talk about the open secret to address the elephant in the room. Instead, he had to get the approval of his elders. He didnt want Little Yao!er to be labeled as having an infidelity. He clearly wanted to bring Little Yaoer back to the North, but he had taken a detour and let her return to her mothers clan first because he did not want to let her suffer. If he wanted to be with Little Yaoer, he had to be legitimate and magnanimous. He wanted to ask for credit from the Imperial Court for Little Yaoer. He wanted the world to know about Little Yaoers kindness. Then, he would love her openly and marry her. It would be announced to the world. Little Yaoers reputation had soared and she was admired by the world. In the future, no one would dare to surpass her. The deeper the love, the deeper the plan. Every step Yin Huaixi took paved the way for their future. Yin Huaixi bowed respectfully. Thank you, Old Master. Old Master Xie had a complicated expression. Although Ive fulfilled your wish, youll have to ask Little Yaoer about your marriage in the future. Whether it succeeds or not depends on Little Yaoers opinion. Youre on your own. Before Old Madam Yu died, she had handed the token to Yin Huaixi. She probably had the same intention. Yin Huaixi was very scheming, but he was magnanimous in this matter. He did not dare to lie and only used the token to let the Xie family fulfill his feelings for Little Yaoer, but he did not manage to get the Xie family to fulfill this marriage. At noon, the Xie Residence held a banquet to entertain Yin Huaixi. Yu Youyao was filial and did not attend. Yin Huaixi felt regretful, but he did not insist. He had specially come to visit his elders, so it was not appropriate for him to take the opportunity to meet Yu Youyao and ask Xie Jingliu to hand over a gift. There was nothing special, but they were all specialties of Quanzhou, as well as some fresh fruits and food. The Xie Residence naturally did not lack this. However, Yu Youyao liked these things. If something was lacking, it was the Xie familys business. However, giving them a gift was meant to show his appreciation.. Chapter 758 - Chapter 758: Doing Business Chapter 758: Doing Business Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the blink of an eye, it was November. Yu Youyao settled down in the Xie Residence. She was far away from the troubles in the capital and the rules of the Yu Residence. Her days in the Xie Residence were undoubtedly leisurely and carefree. The only thing was that after coming to Quanzhou, the number of times she had seen Yin Huaixi could be counted on one hand. Moreover, every time, there were elders present. Due to etiquette, she did not even have a chance to talk to him alone. She also knew that this was because of the distance between men and women. In her spare time, Yu Youyao sent letters to her good friends from the Yu Residence and the Yu Clan, as well as from the capital. She also sent them some specialties from Quanzhou. She lived in seclusion all day. Madam Wang was worried that she would be bored staying at home. We have a few good shops in Quanzhou. Do you want to go out and shop? Yu Youyao was stunned for a moment. Madam Wang looked embarrassed. She remembered that Yu Youyao was a daughter of an official and had even been conferred the title of County Head of Shaoyi. How could she casually go out and show her face? An officials family was not like a merchants family. They had more farmland and were more dignified. They had fewer businesses, and they were all handed over to the loyal servants of the family to manage. Usually, they only needed to show up in the residence. Madam Wang hurriedly said, l see that youve been in Quanzhou for a while. Its not good for you to stay at home all the time. Its good for your health to take a walk. Only then did Yu Youyao realize what was going on. She smiled and said, Its good to take a look at the shops and relax. The shops in Quanzhou are all managed by Eldest Aunt. In the past, I sat back and enjoyed the fruits of her labor. Now that Im in Quanzhou, I naturally have to go over and take a look. Its not good to continue troubling Eldest Aunt. Her mother had married into the capital from afar, and most of the businesses under her name had been repurposed by the Xie family in the capital, including shops, manors, fields, forests, and so on. On the other hand, there were not many businesses in Quanzhou. When Madam Wang heard this, she felt that it was appropriate. She held her hand and said, There are a total of seven shops. Three of them are cosmetics shops that your mother built herself back then. The other four shops sell rare items on merchant ships. Moreover, the things that are popular in the capital are all old shops. It doesnt take much effort. I just have to take some time to look at the accounts. Theres nothing to work on. Im just worried that youll be bored staying at home all day. With something to do, youll feel more at ease. However, Yu Youyao knew that the profits of these seven shops were very considerable. They were all saved directly in the bank and the accounts were sent to her every quarter. It was obvious that someone had put in a lot of effort to take care of them. You can only truly know someone after going through the ups and downs of life with them. The Xie family was a big family, so they wouldnt be greedy for the low profits of seven shops. However, after more than ten years, they have been managing other peoples shops diligently. It was obvious how sincere they were. Thank you, Aunt. Yu Youyao was very touched. Grandmother bought a courtyard for me in Quanzhou when she was alive and hired the clans uncles and aunts to take care of it. Cousin and Fourth Brother live there. Its rare for me to go out today, so I want to go over and take a look. Madam Wang hurriedly said, The Yu Residence has arranged for someone to take care of you in Quanzhou. This is also a good thing. In the future, when youre free, it wont hurt to go over more often. Yu Youyao returned to her room and changed into a lotus-colored dress. The color was simple and elegant. Chun Xiao took out a squirrel fur cloak that reached her waist. Yu Youyao couldnt help but think that it would be winter in the capital every year when October came.ln November, it was already cold. The family would have already started setting up the fireplace and charcoal steamer. She was afraid of the cold. Every winter, she felt that life was difficult and wished she could eat, drink, and poop in bed. The climate in Quanzhou was warmer. In November, she was only wearing a thin jacket and did not feel cold. Madam Wang first brought Yu Youyao to look at the shops and explained everything to her carefully. She even brought her to check the operations, purchases, and profits of the shop. They were all business matters. They were a little different from the accounts and household management matters that Yu Youyao had learned in the Yu Residence. Yu Youyao listened with interest. Seeing that she was interested, Madam Wang taught her how to do business. Then, she said, The Lin family is also one of the top wealthy families in Quanzhou. Their main business is the medicinal herbs and spices business. The spices and medicinal herbs needed in your shop are from the Lin family. Some of the Lin familys small business is handed over to Miss Lin to manage. Coincidentally, a batch of spices and medicinal herbs is going to enter your shop. If youre interested, Ill arrange for you to meet Miss Lin another day. How about I leave this discussion to you? There was no one in the room who knew her well. As women, it was appropriate for them to discuss business together and broaden their horizons. Now that Little Yaoer had come to Quanzhou, she had to get to know some people of the same age. In the future, it would be more lively when she made more friends. Madam Wang mentioned some more details about the Lin family. Yu Youyaos heart skipped a beat. She held Madam Wangs arm and wheedled, This is the first time I will be talking about business. Eldest Aunt, teach me more. The Lin familys medicinal herbs source was very stable. To be able to expand their business, they needed their own medicinal plantation and supply channels. The North did not lack money and food, but medicinal herbs and spices were controlled by the Imperial Court. During peaceful times, they still had to be prepared, and during the disaster, they had to be controlled more strictly. Medicinal herbs were rare resources. Many medicinal herbs had special sources, and there were also special suppliers. They had passed through countless people along the way who were almost impossible to identify. There were many merchants in the country who dealt in medicinal herbs, but because medicinal herbs were rare and resources were strictly managed by the Imperial Court, the relationships behind them were also complicated. Even if an escort company appeared, it would not be safe. She also had medicinal herbs shops under her name, but they were all small- scale. Yu Youyao couldnt help but ask about the Lin family. Miss Lin doesnt have brothers? Although Quanzhou was open-minded, if there were brothers in the family, they wouldnt let their daughters do business in public. Madam Wang said meaningfully, Master Lins first wife, Madam Yan, is from the Yan family in Yizhou, Shuchuan (Chengdu). The Yan familys family background is similar to the Lin familys and theyre also in the medicinal herbs business. They have their own medicinal plantation manor. Master Lin and his first wife only have one daughter. The family has taken in a few concubines and given birth to a few sons of concubines. However, her daughter was very smart. Since she was young, she helped the family look at the accounts. In just a short sentence, Yu Youyao could tell what was going on. The Great Zhou Dynasty had a medicinal herb production area. Fujian was the medicinal herb production area of Jiangnan Dao, and Shuchuan was the medicinal area of Sichuan. The medicinal herbs produced in each area were different. Through the marriage between the Lin family and the Yan family, they reached a win-win situation. Madam Yan did not have any children, but she had a powerful maiden family. How could she watch helplessly as a concubines son climbed over her head and abused his power? Quanzhou was an important place for trade. It was open-minded, and merchants valued mutual interest and courtesy. As a woman, Miss Lin had the support of Mother Yan and the Yan family. As long as the Lin family did not want to give up on a cooperation with Madam Yan, Jiang and Chuans medicinal herbs, they would not give up on Miss Lin. In the future, even the business dealings between the Lin family and Madam Yan would have to go through Miss Lin.. Chapter 759 - Chapter 759: Eyes Widened Chapter 759: Eyes Widened Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao thought to herself that Shuchuan was vast and had abundant resources. There were many mountains and forests, and it was also the handover place to Yun, Gui, Gansu, Shaanxi, and many other places. It was considered the largest medicinal real estate area in the Great Zhou. l have more than ten medicinal herb shops under my name. The medicinal herbs produced in the ten major medicinal herbs areas are all different. If I can negotiate with Miss Lin, it will be a huge business that will definitely be profitable. Eldest Aunt had taken the initiative to mention the Lin Residence to her because she wanted to introduce her to Miss Lin and befriend her. It seemed that the Xie Residence had a good relationship with the Lin Residence, and Miss Lins character was not bad. Indeed! Madam Wang smiled. Miss Lin has a straightforward personality. If you get along, you have to go out more in the future. You cant stay at home all day without anyone to befriend. Yu Youyao quickly nodded. After roughly looking at a few shops, Madam Wang brought Yu Youyao to the best restaurant in Quanzhou for lunch. She ordered braised tofu, peanut crisps, dried bamboo shoots, green fruits, and so on. They were all specialty snacks from Fujian. Yu Youyao had eaten a lot of these dishses in the capital in the past. It was because the Xie family had sent these dishes to the capital through a merchant ship. After lunch, Madam Wang brought Yu Youyao shopping again. This is the most prosperous street in Quanzhou. Its located in the center, and trade is very prosperous. On the 12th Street of the capital, there were all kinds of streets. Tumen Street was even more prosperous than the capital. There were people coming and going on the streets, and there were all kinds of shops on both sides of the street. There was a dazzling array of goods. When they reached a crowded place, the old maids spontaneously stepped forward and surrounded the two of them to prevent them from being hit by the passing crowd. Quanzhou welcomed guests from all walks of life. There were all kinds of people. Businessmen emphasized harmony to make money and did not easily get into conflict with others. The guests who came and went also had the mentality that it was better to avoid trouble. Madam Wang had an imposing aura. It was obvious that she was either rich or noble. Yu Youyao was dressed plainly, but she was the eldest daughter of a first wife and she had been raised by an aristocratic family. Her etiquette and upbringing were extraordinary, so she naturally exuded a delicate and noble aura. She was not to be trifled with. Those who had traveled extensively were all sharp-eyed. As long as they were not arrogant and domineering people, they would basically give way. The Imperial Court had set up eight thousand households in Quanzhou and 45 patrol divisions. When the pirates arrived in Fujian, they had to take a detour to Quanzhou, and even the heinous villains had to be restrained. This delicate balance maintained the prosperity and peace of Quanzhou. As time passed, the atmosphere in Quanzhou became bolder. The young misses who were raised in private rooms could also walk around fearlessly. Madam Wang pointed at a two-story shop in front of her. The Jade Pavilion in front is the rouge shop that your mother opened back then. Yu Youyao followed Madam Wang into the Jade Pavilion. When Manager Ren of the Jade Pavilion saw Madam Wang, he quickly came over to greet her. Madam Wang introduced Yu Youyao to him, and he was very excited. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Yu Youyao. Yu Youyao was shocked. Madam Wang patted her hand. Manager Ren used to be your mothers maidservant. Before your mother passed away, she returned the indenture to her. On account of her master-servant relationship with your mother, she followed the merchant ship back to Quanzhou and has been helping to manage your mothers three rouge shops in Quanzhou. She hasnt married yet. Manager Ren had learned many methods of incense medicine from her aunt and was also quite talented. Yu Youyao hurriedly stepped forward and bent down to help Manager Ren up. Mother Ren, get up quickly. Manager Ren looked very excited. Young Miss, youve grown up. I thought that I wouldnt have the chance to see you again in my life. I didnt expect Her voice was choked with sobs, and her eyes turned red. When Young Miss came to Quanzhou, 1 originally planned to visit you at the Xie Residence after you were completely settled. I didnt expect you to come personally today. Now that Manager Ren had taken back her indenture, she was no longer a slave. She no longer needed to call herself a servant in front of Yu Youyao. Yu Youyao appreciated her loyalty. My mother has returned the indenture to you. Dont act like a servant anymore. In the future, youll have to continue managing the business in the shop. Dont be too polite. Manager Ren quickly agreed and brought Yu Youyao to look at the incense and makeup available in the shoo. The quality of the incense medicine in the Jae Pavilion was not bad, and business was very stable. In Yu Youyaos opinion, most of the incense and medicinal items in the shop had been popular in the capital two years ago. It was just that they lacked novelty and there had not been any innovation for a long time. It was not difficult to tell that the reason why the Jade Pavilion could maintain a stable business was all thanks to Manager Rens efforts, the reputation of the old name, and even the name of the Xie family. However, if no improvements were made, this business would be eliminated and replaced sooner or later. Manager Ren told her a lot about the operations of the shop. When Yu Youyao heard that a box of peach-colored lipstick that had been popular in the capital two years ago actually cost eight taels of silver, her eyelids twitched. Just because peach color was rare?!! However, in fact, the cost of a box of peach-colored lipstick from spices to manpower was less than one tael. She had her own incense shop under her name and did not use any middlemen or distributors. A box made a net profit of seven taels. Yu Youyao finally realized that she had a treasure mountain and did not know it. She had a large number of incense recipes in her hands. There were at least 800 of them, if not 1,000. Many of them were even lost ancient recipes. On the basis of each recipe, she could modify even more Yu Youyao took a deep breath. Currently, other than the escort business being established by her alone, most of the businesses under her name were given to her by the Xie family, as well as the dowry her mother had left her. Even the merchant ships were revered by the Xie family. She had yet to run her own business. Today, she had come out to visit the shops with Eldest Aunt. There was no veiled hat on her head that restricted her. There were no old servants by her side who constantly reminded her to pay attention to rules and etiquette. Without the restrictions of the rules, Yu Youyao had broadened her horizons and had a more intuitive understanding of doing business. Unknowingly, she was also thinking about this in her heart. Yu Youyao was very excited. Her eyes began to glow as she looked at Manager Ren. If she ran the incense business, Manager Ren would be the most capable person on the spot. However, Quanzhou was not stable at the moment, so this idea had to be delayed for the time being. She had never done business seriously in the past, so she could take this time to understand more about the incense workshop and the business of incense medicine. Only when everything was ready would it be appropriate. The most important thing now was to interact with Miss Lin first and see if he could establish a cooperation with her for the supply of medicinal herbs. Yu Youyaos mind was filled with messy thoughts about doing business. Suddenly, she heard a delicate reprimand from outside the door Jia Changfeng, open your dog eyes and see clearly who I am. Whether youre really drunk or pretending to be crazy with alcohol, I, Lin Ruoru, am not afraid of you. Yu Youyaos position happened to be by the door. When she tilted her head, she saw a man and woman confronting each other on the street outside the Jade Pavilion.. Chapter 760 - Chapter 760: Impure Thoughts Chapter 760: Impure Thoughts Translator; Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The woman was about 14 or 15 years old. She was tall and slender, and her scarlet clothes made her look dazzling. She even held a fiery red whip in her hand, exuding an oppressive heroic aura. Was this the Miss Lin that Eldest Aunt had mentioned? As she was thinking, Madam Wang frowned. That girl in red is Miss Lin Ruoru and the young master who she is trying to stop is Jia Changfeng, the son of a concubine of the Jiazhou Prefecture. Hes the son of a favored concubine of the Jiazhou Prefecture and knovvn as Third Young Master Jia. As this favored concubine is very doted on, the Jiazhou Prefecture also favors this son very much. Third Young Master Jia is arrogant, domineering, and arrogant. He often does some bullying. Yu Youyao glanced at Jia Changfeng again, feeling a little worried. Then wouldnt Miss Lin He was about eighteen or nineteen years old and was wearing a sapphire blue python robe. He looked sloppy and seemed to have drunk too much wine. His face was red, and his eyes were dark. He stood crookedly, looking like he had overindulged. Yu Youyao had seen many bullies like Jia Changfeng in the capital, so she hated him very much. The state capital was the largest official in a prefecture. A county official was inferior to a current official. Jia Changfeng became arrogant because the Jiazhou Prefecture indulged him. From this, it could be seen that the Jiazhou Prefecture did not have good officials. Madam Wang did not have time to answer! After being reprimanded by Lin Ruoru, Jia Changfeng sobered up a little. He narrowed his eyes and burped. Uh, so, so its you! You stinky woman, how dare you shout in front of me? You A good dog doesnt block the way. Move aside Lin Ruoru looked disgusted and suddenly swung the whip in her hand at Jia Changfeng. Jia Changfeng was shocked and subconsciously dodged to the side. He staggered and was supported by the servant in front of him, preventing him from falling to the ground. He had always been arrogant, so how could he withstand this anger? His red eyes glared fiercely at Lin Ruo. Just as he was about to scold someone, he couldnt help but be stunned. He stared at the door of the Jade Pavilion, as if his throat was blocked. Jia Changfeng was a ruthless bully. The Xie family was not afraid of him, but they were also worried that he would offend Yu Youyao. Madam Wang quickly brought Yu Youyao out of the Jade Pavilion. The ignorant and incompetent bully thought of something. Fragrant and rich, cool and melancholic; White teeth that look charming in a smile; Long eyebrows and a slight gaze; Her beauty is soul-stirring, and seeing her makes the heart happy. Yu Youyao felt a sticky gaze on her back. Feeling a little disgusted, she quickened her pace. Madam Wang noticed her strange behavior. Whats wrong? When she reached the corner, the gaze that was stuck to her body disappeared. Yu Youyao shook her head. I m just a little tired after shopping for a while. Quanzhou valued business, and trade was the foundation. As a parent official of a prefecture, the Jiazhou Prefecture would not go against the local noble merchants. Jia Changfeng was even afraid of Lin Ruoru. He probably wouldnt provoke the Xie family, let alone her. Yu Youyao did not take it to heart. Madam Wang nodded. Its getting late. Lets go take a look at the residence the Yu Residence has bought for you first. She only thought that the residence was Yu Youyaos own business. so there was no need to visit officially. She stepped forward and knocked on the door. The servant guarding the door quickly opened the side door and led Eldest Misss carriage in through the Flower Gate. At this moment, the clan aunt who was guarding the house had already received the news and rushed over. After the two sides greeted each other, they exchanged a few polite words. Seeing that this clan aunts words and actions were very methodical, Madam Wang felt a little relieved and suggested walking around the residence. In the future, Yu Youyao would have to visit this residence often. She would definitely have to take a closer look at the residence and ask about the situation before she could feel at ease. Madam Wang was not a vague person. She had asked everything she needed to know. The clan aunt was not someone to be fooled. This residence was indeed very well arranged. The three-way courtyard occupied a few hundred acres of land. The Fengshui was good. The scenery was quiet and elegant, not inferior to the Yi Water Garden at all. Both places were built after the Jade Courtyard, and the layout was a little similar. After walking around and admiring the place, Madam Wang was already very satisfied. Your grandmother is really considerate. Yin Huaixi had carefully prepared this residence for her. Yu Youyao pursed her lips and chuckled. Yes, shes always been very good to me. After looking at the garden, the group arrived at the reception pavilion. Yin Huaixi brought Yu Shansi over to greet Madam Wang. Madam Wang did not know Yin Huaixis identity. She only thought that he was Young Master Zhou, who took good care of Yu Youyao. After exchanging a few polite words, she held Yu Youyaos hand. You havent seen your Cousin for a long time. I think you two have something to say. Ill take a closer look at the residence. It would be more appropriate to take a closer look. As soon as Madam Wang left, Yin Huaixi dismissed the servants and looked at Yu Youyao with a burning gaze. He had been in Quanzhou for seven to eight days, but he had only seen Yu Youyao four times. Other than talking to Yu Youyao alone on the day she first entered the Xie Residence, the next few times were under the eyes of her elders, and he did not even dare to take a few more glances. Yu Youyaos heart skipped a beat under his gaze. She quickly picked up her tea and drank it to hide her slightly burning cheeks. Yin Huaixis heart itched like a cats. However, he was afraid that he would be rude, so he coughed hard and broke the silence in the room. Youve been in Quanzhou for a few days. Are you used to it? As he asked, his gaze couldnt help but fall on her again. The little girl was wearing a lotus-colored dress. She looked elegant and gentle. Her top was a small jacket with a slanted collar. It reached her waist and was tied into a bow. The curve of her chest made Yin Huaixis eyes burn and he quickly looked away. He had only wanted to take a closer look and see if she was doing well in the Xie Residence. Had she gained weight or lost weight? However, his eyes were sharp. At first glance, he could tell that she was a little bigger than before, so he subconsciously looked over. At first, he really did not have any thoughts. However, after sensing that something was amiss, Yin Huaixi had some wild thoughts, and his thoughts became impure. Fortunately, Yu Youyao did not notice his abnormality. She put down her teacup. Its quite good. The rules of the Xie Residence arent that strict, and there arent too many unnecessary etiquette rules. The relatives in the residence are also good to me. There were no benefits involved, no pros and cons, and no human schemes. This was probably what family should be like, Yu Youyao felt a little strange. It was a full and stable feeling. I like it very much. I like it very much! Her voice was very soft and carried a hint of caution, making Yin Huaixis heart suddenly ache. Yu Youyao had lived in a dragons den since she was a young girl. Even her grandmother, who doted on her the most, had too much guilt towards Xie Roujia. Her feelings were not completely pure. Yu Youyao was meticulous, sharp, and lacked security. Even though she had been bullied by her sisters and scolded by her father, she did not have the confidence to complain to her grandmother. She could only pretend to be a little foolish. She more or less curried favor with her grandmother, so it was inevitable that she would be careful when interacting with her grandmother.. Chapter 761 - Chapter 761: Promise of Alliance Chapter 761: Promise of Alliance Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yin Huaixi smiled. That way, I can feel more at ease. Yu Youyao subconsciously asked, Are you leaving? After asking, she seemed to realize something and looked a little flustered. She subconsciously lowered her head and pursed her lips slightly. When she looked up again, other than her face still turning a little pale, she had already regained her composure. Thats true. You still need to manage the overall situation in the North. Youve delayed things a lot in Quanzhou. She lowered her eyes and picked up her teacup. She lowered her head and took a sip to hide it. When do you plan to leave? Yin Huaixi suddenly stood up. Yu Youyao was used to seeing Yin Huaixi sitting in a wheelchair, looking graceful and noble and holding a chess piece in his hand. Only then did Yu Youyao truly realize that the person in front of her was slender and sharp, like a rugged mountain that was majestic and powerful. There were eight hardships in life. They are the four sufferings of birth, aging, sickness, and death, plus the suffering of having to part from those whom one loves, the suffering of having to meet with those whom one hates, the suffering of being unable to obtain what one desires, and the suffering arising from the five senses that constitute ones body and mind. There were five types of Yin: seasons, organs and body systems, senses, colors and tastes The five Yin types were hot like flames. There were many reasons that could affect the five Yin types. If five Yin types were burning, there would be many barriers in the heart. If there was a barrier in her heart, she would suffer for a long time and not be free. There were eight hardships in life. Yin Huaixi was not old but he would experience it in the future. He had endured the other seven hardships one by one. Yin Huaixi had been struck by the fickleness of the world. He had been cut and tortured by all kinds of suffering in life. After being cut and grinded, he looked calm and majestic. Yin Huaixi squatted in front of Yu Youyao and took out the embroidered fish token. You also have a jade pendant like this. Yu Youyaos eyes widened. Before her grandmother died, she had given her a similar jade pendant and instructed her to keep it well and not lose it. She had originally thought that this was a memento from her grandmother. But that did not seem to be the case now. She was a little stunned! Yin Huaixi asked her, Do you have the jade pendant with you? I-I do. Yu Youyao nodded in a daze. As it was a relic of her grandmother, she had to wear items from her family when she was alive to express her sorrow. Therefore, after her grandmother passed away, she carried the jade pendant with her. Yin Huaixi chuckled. Take it out! Oh, okay, Ill take it out immediately. Yu Youyao acted like she received an order. She answered and moved immediately. She quickly lowered her head and took out an arrogant yellow jade pendant from the pouch at her waist. The small fish lay in her soft palm like a crescent moon. Yin Huaixi took the small fish pendant from her hand. Look carefully. Okay! Yu Youyao blinked and stared at it without blinking. There were two brocade fishes in Yin Huaixis hand, one red and one yellow. They looked obedient, soft, and cute. Yin Huaixi let out a low laugh and moved the red and yellow jade pendants closer. Ding Yu Youyao clearly heard a soft, pleasant, clear, and pure sound, like the the waves of river water that flowed gently. With this heavenly sound, in her eyes, the two jade pendants, one red and one yellow, fused into one. The curved two fishes turned into one round pendants with their heads and tails combined. The pendant was complete and round. Ah Yu Youyao exclaimed in surprise. Yin Huaixi held her hand and solemnly placed the round pendant into her palm. Did you see anything? Yu Youyao picked up the jade pendant and observed it a few times. With a gentle twist, the round pendant that had become one became two curved fish again. The heads and tails of the two small fishes connected, and it became a round pendant. She seemed to have realized something and pursed her lips. These two jade pendants are Her mouth suddenly felt a little dry, and her voice suddenly became dry and hoarse. Theyre a pair?! With that, she quickly lowered her head. Yin Huaixi nodded. Yes, theyre a pair! After receiving the affirmation, Yu Youyao looked up at him, wanting to ask him why the other jade pendant was with Yin Huaixi. However, when the words reached her lips, she hesitated. Actually, the answer was already obvious. However, she did not dare to think about it. She did not dare to ask. She shouldnt ask. Yin Huaixi knew what she wanted to ask. l asked Matriarch for this jade pendant before she died. Although at that time, he had promised Matriarch not to tell Yu Youyao about the token for the time being, However, there was no clear way to determine how much of this was a temporary situation. At the very least, for now, the Xie family had already admitted that the token was effective. In that case, it meant that he had received the approval from his elders. He was about to return to Youzhou. He couldnt see her for a few months. If he didnt reveal this to her, he wouldnt be able to address the elephant in the room in the future. There was still a barrier between the two of them, so he couldnt feel at ease. Previously, he had promised Old Master Xie that he would discuss the marriage three years later, but he had not promised him that he would not let Yu Youyao know his intentions. He had only taken out the token, but he had not mentioned anything about the marriage. As for what Yu Youyao would think after seeing the token, that was not something he could control. If Old Master Xie found out, it couldnt be his fault. There was too much information that was new, making Yu Youyao feel a little dizzy. Why did Grandmother Why did she want to give you the other half of the jade pendant?! It was clearly a pair of jade pendants, but they were divided into two and given to her and Yin Huaixi for safekeeping?! In a flash, Yu Youyao thought of Ye Hanyuan and Yin Ruochas vow. It was also because Ye Hanyuan admired the princess that he had asked King Li of Zhou to give him a token as proof of the alliance between him and the princess in the future. Was Yin Huaixi the same?! Was this double fish jade pendant also Yin Huaixis oath to her? Yu Youyao had too many questions in her heart. In the end, she only asked, Do Grandfather and the others know about the jade pendant? If all of this was arranged by her grandmother before she died, she definitely could not surpass the Xie Residence. Yin Huaixi nodded. The last time I visited the elders of the Xie family, I mentioned this to Old Master. With just a simple sentence, Yu Youyao understood everything. As a woman, she shouldnt have mentioned such things in private. Since her elders hadnt asked her about it, she shouldnt have asked too much. However, there was one thing. Yin Huaixi had taken the initiative to mention this today after gaining the approval from the elders. Yu Youyao had a strange feeling in her heart. It was different from the past when she had eaten green plum fruit. Instead, it felt like the green plum fruit she had eaten with Eldest Aunt in the restaurant today. Her heart suddenly skipped a beat. She couldnt help but ask, Youve been in Quanzhou for so long. Have you eaten any green plum fruits? Werent they talking about a token? Why did they suddenly change the topic? Yin Huaixi was slightly stunned. l heard that its a special type of green fruit. Its one of the specialties of Fujian. Ive never eaten it before. Yu Youyao knew that he did not like sweet and sour food. It was not surprising that he had never eaten it before. She only pursed her lips and chuckled. l think its delicious. 1 like it very much.. Chapter 762 - Chapter 762: Embarrassed Chapter 762: Embarrassed Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios For the first time in his life, Yin Huaixi felt that his intelligence was questioned. He wished he could crawl into Yu Youyaos mind and see what she was thinking! ! After carefully putting the other half of the jade pendant that belonged to her back into her pouch, Yu Youyao changed the topic. When are you returning to Youzhou? Before Yin Huaixi left, he mentioned the jade pendant to reassure her. It was as if she couldnt wait for him to leave early! Yin Huaixi was speechless. He had taken the original pair of jade pendants to indirectly show her his intentions. The meaning of the hint was too clear. Of course, it wasnt that he didnt want to express it more clearly. However, Yu Youyao was still young and ignorant about love. He did not want to be too abrupt, in case he frightened her. But what the hell was the Green Plum Fruit?! Wasnt her reaction a little too calm? Seeing that he had not said anything, Yu Youyao asked, Whats wrong? Did something happen in the North? Ill leave the day after tomorrow. Yin Huaixi had mixed feelings and felt a little upset. Holding the jade pendant that belonged to him, he had a thousand thoughts in his mind, but he still couldnt figure out what Yu Youyao meant. However, she had clearly changed the topic, so he couldnt push her too hard. l originally planned to meet you at the Xie Residence tomorrow and say goodbye. Upon hearing that it wasnt a problem with the North, Yu Youyao heaved a sigh of relief. made a lot of incense medicine in my house. Ill pack it up later and bring it to you tomorrow. Its bitterly cold in the North in winter. You have to take care of your health. She thought for a moment and said, By the way, Ill ask Grandmother for a few prescriptions tomorrow. Bring them back to the North to nourish the soldiers bodies. Medicinal wine had the effect of nourishing blood. Most soldiers had hidden injuries, especially rheumatism and bone pain that was mind numbing. Every winter, it was very painful and annoying. It was bitterly cold in the North, and the soldiers had the habit of drinking in winter to keep warm. On the other hand, the medicinal herbs needed to soak to make the medicinal wine were not expensive. One set of medicinal herbs could be soaked in ten kilograms of medicinal wine, and a small cup every morning and night was enough. As Old Madam Sun was old, she had a numbing problem due to the humidity. Previously, an old servant of the Xie family had given Old Madam Sun the medicinal wine rewarded by the main family. After drinking for three to five days, the pain in Old Madam Suns body subsided. It couldnt be treated completely. However, drinking it for a long time could slow down the worsening of the illness and any relapse, preventing it from affecting her normal life. It was also because of this that she noticed the medicinal wine. Every word and sentence was filled with concern for him. It was no different from before, but the biggest difference was that Yin Huaixi kept feeling uncomfortable. Yu Youyao. Yin Huaixis eyes darkened. He opened his mouth and asked, Who am l? Yu Youyao was a little puzzled. Why do you ask? Youre you. Who else can you be? Her expression seemed to ask if there was something wrong with his brain, making Yin Huaixi feel even more uncomfortable. Im asking you, who am I in your eyes? Yu Youyao looked at him quietly and said nothing. The sudden silence made a sense of ruthlessness surge in Yin Huaixis heart, and his eyes darkened. Why arent you saying anything? Yu Youyao looked at him strangely. Yin Huaixi?! Yin Huaixi nodded and suddenly reacted. You called my name just now? Yu Youyao was a little speechless. For some reason, she felt that the wise and mighty Yue Fei, King Dingbei, seemed to be a simple-minded person?! She suddenly shuddered. The scene was too beautiful to look at. She quickly shook her head to chase away the messy thoughts in her mind! Zhou Linghuai? Cousin! Yin Huaixi! Brother Jingzhi! Yin Huaixi looked at her and said nothing. He was a bystander, so he knew better. Yu Youyao said, Whether its Zhou Linghuai or Yin Huaixi, youve always been the one who treats me well. Whether its Cousin or Yue Fei, Im certain that its you, not the identity the name represents. Dont ask such childish questions in the future. 1 remember that I already said this three years ago on the day Ye Hanyuan beat the drum. Yin Huaixi quickly asked, You just said that identifying with me is equivalent to accepting me? Yu Youyao suddenly felt that the room was a little hot and dry, so she raised her hand to pick up her teacup. In the past, she had practiced etiquette countless times. This time, she accidentally caused the teacup to hit the bottom of the cup, resulting in a clear clang. The atmosphere suddenly fell silent! Yu Youyao lowered her head and drank her tea, no longer looking at Yin Huaixi. Yin Huaixi pursed his lips tightly, but he couldnt help but smile crazily. Every time, he pursed his lips tightly, not daring to be too blatant. It turned out that she had a reaction. She was pretending to be calm. On careful thought, he and Yu Youyao could be considered childhood sweethearts and had grown up intimately with each other. Now that they were suddenly talking about love, Yu Youyao felt a little shy and confused. It was inevitable that it would be like the words of a poem. She would lower her head to the dark wall and not be called out once. She did not know how to respond. He did not need her to respond. As long as she knew. There was still time in the future. There was no hurry. Yin Huaixi nodded, cleared his throat, and changed the topic. Have you felt better recently? Yu Youyao finally heaved a sigh of relief. Her previously ignorant and hazy feelings suddenly became clear, making her feel at a loss and not knowing how to face him. She was not used to this sudden change. The climate in Quanzhou is suitable for recuperation. Theres nothing to worry about in the residence. Eldest Aunt also saw that I was much better, so she brought me out to relax. Yin Huaixi was finally relieved. Rest your body in Quanzhou first. Yin San will stay behind and secretly protect you. Although Chun Xiao is good at fighting, Quanzhou is not like the capital. There are all kinds of people in Quanzhou. Let Yin Shi follow you. Yu Youyao was about to ask who Yin Shi was when she heard Yin Huaixi clap. A woman in black flew in from the window and knelt on one knee in front of Yu Youyao. She cupped her fists and lowered her head. Im Yin Shi. Greetings, Young Miss. Greetings, Your Highness. Yin Shi was tall and thin. Her face was covered by a black scarf, so his face could not be seen, only revealing a pair of willowy eyes. They were long and sharp, like knives. Her voice was cold, like gold and jade. Yu Youyao was a little curious. Get up quickly. Thank you, Young Miss. Yin Shi stood up cleanly and swiftly. Like a shadow, she stood behind Yu Youyao silently, as if she did not have any presence. If one did not deliberately pay attention, everyone would subconsciously ignore her. Yin Huaixi nodded in satisfaction. The secret guards around me are all ranked by their abilities. Yin Shi is not bad. In the future, when you walk around outside, you have to bring her along. If you encounter any trouble, leave it to Yin Shi to handle.. Chapter 763 - Chapter 763: Yearning in Dreams Chapter 763: Yearning in Dreams Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao nodded obediently. Okay! Yin Huaixi continued, There are 100 elite troops arranged in the residence, and all of them are skilled. It wont be a problem for them to take on ten enemies alone. Leave anything that Yin Shi cant resolve to them. Dont let yourself suffer. Yu Youyao was touched. Alright, Ill see you in Youzhou. At this moment, Madam Wang finished looking at the residence and returned to the reception pavilion. Yin Huaixi mentioned Yin Shi. When she heard that they were looking for someone to protect Yu Youyao!s safety, Madam Wang naturally had no objections. Seeing that it was getting late, she brought Yu Youyao back. Yin Huaixi stood at the door and watched as the carriage gradually drove out of the alley. He instructed Chang An, Go and ask around about the green plum fruits and buy some back. He wanted to see what was so special about the Green Plum Fruit. Chang An returned in no time. He brought back a bag of green plum fruits. Its a kind of licorice candied plum. Its made of Chinese medicinal licorice and sugar water. Its can be considered medicinal food. Yin Huaixi was deep in thought as he ate a piece of the greenish-yellow fruit with frosting. An indescribable sour and sweet taste stimulated his saliva. He only felt that the fragrance was refreshing. When he ate a piece of fruit, there was still a fragrance on his teeth and cheeks. It was a little like the plums he had eaten before, but the taste was even richer. The plums were sour and sweet, but the green plum fruits were delicious. Yin Huaixi suddenly understood why Yu Youyao had asked him if he had eaten the green plum fruit. The green plum fruit was like plums, but it was sweeter and mellower than plums. l think its delicious. I like it very much. Yu Youyao had already responded implicitly. The ignorant childhood sweetheart was enlightened. She was implying that she was shy. After returning to the Xie Manor, Yu Youyao brought Yin Shi to greet her grandmother. Old Madam Xie nodded. Since its someone arranged by your cousin, I dont think theres a problem. She can stay by your side. Yu Youyaos status was also important. After all, she was different from the young misses of ordinary families. It was the Xie family who had been negligent. There are many guards in the residence. Itll be more thorough to bring a few guards out in the future. She was not worried about any danger. She was still worried that she would bump into rowdy people like Jia Changfeng. Little Yaoers status was precious. Almost all the daughters of foreign ministers who had been conferred the title of relatives in history had married into the imperial family. The rules in the imperial family were strict, so it was good to be more careful. Old Madam Xie changed the topic and asked about what Yu Youyao had seen when she went out today. Yu Youyaos eyes lit up, and she spoke a lot. Her face was flushed with excitement from what she had seen and heard on the streets. After saying that, she looked at her grandmother and blinked. Grandmother, teach me how to do business! Quanzhou was filled with business opportunities, and she had a treasure mountain. She was not in a hurry to earn money now. Instead, she wanted to learn how to use this treasure mountain to maximize the benefits. When Old Madam Xie heard this, she was amused. Alright, pick a few books about business first. Take a look yourself. If there are any questions you dont understand, come and ask me. Yu Youyao knew how to look at accounts and check them. She was also proficient in managing matters. In the past two years, she had been managing the businesses under Yu Youyaos name. She did not have to operate the business, but she had been managing the businesses behind the scenes. In particular, her management method was delegating staff to the shop to make it self-managed. She was responsible for her own profits and losses and rewarded and punished clearly. Not only was it easy and effortless, but it also promoted healthy competition in the shop. Many shops in the Xie Residence also used the same method. Yu Youyao did not lack management methods for doing business. All she lacked was knowledge and practice in doing business. Yu Youyao accompanied her maternal grandfather and grandmother for dinner. Before she left, Chun Xiao held a stack of books, as many as five or six of them. The next day, Yin Huaixi came to bid farewell to the Xie Residence and brought the gifts he had prepared for Yu Youyao. They were all fresh fruits and food. The Xie Residence naturally had to hold a banquet to send him off. Yu Youyao did not attend, which was within Yin Huaixis expectations. However, before Yin Huaixi left, he passed by the Water Cloud Pavilion of the Xie Residence and heard a farewell song called Three Layers at Yang Pass. It was mellow and sincere. Frosty nights and frosty dawns. Hasten, hasten! After a long trek through the pass, only sorrow remains in this body. What tough journey, what tough journey! Each moment will be tough, so please take care, please take care. Parting words exchanged with reluctance to depart, sleeves stained with tears. There will no longer be a friend like you. Reminiscence, reminiscence! I think of you every hour of the day. Like the Shen and Shang, we each occupy an opposite end of the universe. Who to rely on, who to rely on! Who can I rely on now? Each day, my mind flies to your side, my mind flies to your side. Even a thousand rounds will come to an end, but the sadness in my heart is incessant, the immeasurable sadness. The Chu skies and Xiang waters are far apart, but I will implore every bird and fish to bring you letters soon. Endless letters, endless letters! Ill write endless letters, as though we are meeting in person, as though we are meeting in person. Alas! After today we will think of each other miles apart and meet only in our dreams. I will listen for the sound of fluttering wild geese. Yin Huaixi stopped and listened. Xie Jingliu, who had sent Yin Huaixi out, subconsciously closed his fan. She played the song three times. The sound of the zither was sad and quiet. The sound gradually slowed down and became weaker. However, the sound lingered in her mind, and she couldnt bear to leave. She only sighed. Yin Huaixi strode into the Water Cloud Pavilion. Yu Youyao was wearing a snow satin dress and kneeling in front of the zither table. Her fairy bun was tied diagonally on her head, but a long tassel was inserted diagonally into her hair. It hung by her ear and swayed lightly. There was a faint layer of brow powder between her eyebrows. Like a mountain after the rain, it was beautiful. In front of her was Shao Yu, which he had personally made. Her slender fingers pressed on the strings, and she couldnt bear to leave for a long time. Yao Yao, Yin Huaixi called out in a low voice. Yu Youyao looked up at him. Her eyes were slightly red, and misty, making her eyes look even more charming. Ive prepared some wine at the Water Cloud Pavilion. Ill have a drink with you as a farewell. I wont send you off outside the city tomorrow. It wasnt that she didnt want to go. Instead! After sending him off for a thousand miles, they had to part in the end. She also knew that in the past, when Yin Huaixi left, he would always leave quietly before dawn and often wouldnt give her a chance to send him off. Yu Youyao moved to the table and sat down. Yin Huaixi stared at her soft and light figure. There was a light belt around her waist, making her look even more delicate, like a willow branch. Her figure was already as exquisite as a womans. He slowly walked to sit opposite her. The green plum fruit is sweet and sour. Its fragrant and pleasing to the heart. As long as you like it. Yu Youyaos cheeks heated up. She quickly poured two glasses of wine and handed one to him. Yin Huaixi raised his hand to take it. It was unknown if his fingers had accidentally scraped the back of her hand, but the back of her hand felt slightly numb as if it had been stung by a bee. Yu Youyaos heart skipped a beat, and she quickly retracted her hand. The instigator acted as if he did not see it. He brought the wine glass to his nose and sniffed it gently. Red Daughter which has been buried in the ground for more than ten years. This is a rare good wine. Red Daughter was glutinous rice wine. Its color was like amber, clear and pure. Its taste was even sweet, sour, bitter, spicy, fresh, and astringent. The six flavors were one, and it tasted fragrant, mellow, soft, cottony, and sweet. It was suitable for both men and women, old and young.. Chapter 764 - Chapter 764: Deep Love Chapter 764: Deep Love Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was as if someone had seen through the bottle of Daughters Wine that had been buried under the osmanthus tree for more than ten years. As soon as she tasted it, the fragrance assailed her nose. It was a strong and mellow feeling Yu Youyao panicked and quickly raised her wine glass. This glass of wine wishes you a safe journey across the border. It will be a tough journey so take care of yourself. With that, she drank the wine in one gulp. Yin Huaixi stared fixedly at her as she finished her glass. There was a faint charm on her face, and the smell of alcohol entered his nose. He drank the wine, and a wisp of soft and sweetness seeped into his heart. The hints of affection were dense and lingering. The wine fragrance also made him a little little tipsy, and even his voice was hoarse. Where did you get the wine? Yu Youyao pursed her lips. After I was born, my mother used three acres of glutinous rice to brew three jars of Shaoxing Wine and carefully sealed them under an old osmanthus tree in the Jade Courtyard. Only after Grandmother was seriously ill did she mention this to me. When I left the capital, I dug out the wine and brought it to Quanzhou. Deeply buried with the wine was a deep love for her daughter. As this wine was buried underground for a longer time, the fragrance of the wine became mellow, just like the deep love her mother had for her. When her daughter got married, she would dig out the wine and use it as a congratulatory gift for the dowry. She would respectfully send it to her husbands family. According to the rules, the first three bowls of wine from the jar had to be presented to her daughters in-laws father-in-law, biological father, and her husband respectively. It showed her wishes for longevity and prosperity. This was a tradition in Shaoxing, Zhejiang. There was no such custom in the capital. Her mother knew that she couldnt accompany her daughter as she grew up, so she brewed wine to express her deep love for her daughter and sealed it underground. She hoped that her daughter would have a bright future. However! The wine had already been dug out before she got married, so it wasnt appropriate to bury it back. Today, she had opened a jar of wine to send Yin Huaixi off. The wine is good, and so is the person. Its just that the time to drink isnt good. Yin Huaixi chuckled. Keep the remaining wine and lets drink it when the time is right in the future. It should have a different taste. Yu Youyao looked at him quietly and said nothing. These words were too rash. Yin Huaixi rubbed his forehead. Give me the zither. Ill do the maintenance work for you again. I dont think you will need to fix it until the next time we meet. Yu Youyao was not good at maintaining the zither. He was usually the one who helped to maintain the zither. Yu Youyao nodded and carefully placed the zither into the zither case, then handed it to Yin Huaixi. Tomorrow morning, Ill get someone to send the zither to the Xie Residence. Yin Huaixi took it and picked up the wine jar on the table that still had most of the Red Daughter left. Ill wait for you! With that, he strode out of the Water Cloud Pavilion. Yu Youyao looked at his slender and tall back and felt sad. However, because of his words, it was as if she had eaten a mouthful of green plum fruit. When she first ate it, it tasted bitter. After chewing for a long time, it was fragrant and sweet, with an endless aftertaste. Coupled with licorice and sugar water, it was sweet and sour, moderately salty and fragrant. After returning home, Yin Huaixi went to the study and took out all the tools needed to maintain the zither. He removed the strings and soaked them in tung oil. He would moisten the strings, reduce the friction of the zither, clean the surface, and repaint it A dozen steps were needed to maintain it. Every step was very complicated. However, Yin Huaixi was not tired and meticulously maintained every part. After all the maintenance was completed, the entire zither looked brand new. The next day, when Yu Youyao received the zither from Yin San, he was already in Yuzhong. She sat in the pavilion and opened the zither box. She carefully took out the zither and played the Three Layers at Yang Pass. The zither, which had been fixed, sounded like a sob when it was played. Next! Yu Youyao composed herself and asked Yin San to investigate the Lin family in Quanzhou and the Yan family in Shuchuan. She also instructed Manager Ren to organize all the matters related to the incense medicine business. She did not stay idle either. She carefully read the books about business that her grandmother had given her and felt that she had benefited a lot. If she encountered something she didnt understand, she would memorize it first and ask her grandmother for guidance. Her family knew that she wanted to learn how to do business. Her maternal grandfather, maternal grandfather, and a few uncles and cousins would occasionally give her pointers when they were free. It often enlightened Yu Youyao. After Madam Wang brought her out to discuss business twice, she arranged for her to meet Lin Ruoru at the Immortal Pavilion which belonged to the Xie Residence. Yu Youyao brought four guards, two old maids, Chun Xiao, and Yin Shi to the reserved private room. Yin San was good at gathering information, so Yu Youyao knew the Lin and Yan families very well. The four guards were well-trained. They consciously chose places with weak doors, windows, and roofs to guard. Two old maids guarded the door of the private room, and Yin Shi and Chun Xiao followed them into the private room. Seeing that Lin Ruoru was already waiting in the private room, Yu Youyao was slightly stunned. She turned around and asked Chun Xiao, What time is it now? Chun Xiao replied respectfully, Its 15 minutes early. Yu Youyao nodded. Lin Ruoru stepped forward to greet Yu Youyao and said in a clear voice, Ive arranged to meet the County Head at nine. The County Head has arrived 15 minutes ago and isnt late. Its because Ive heard of the County Heads good reputation for a long time and have long wanted to befriend her, so I came early to show my respect. I hope I didnt offend you. Her voice was clear, but very crisp. Today, the County Head of Shaoyi was the host and had asked her to meet her. The County Head of Shaoyi was the host, and she was a guest. According to the etiquette of the host and guest, she only needed to come over at the agreed time. However, this County Head of Shaoyi was from a noble family and had a noble status. She could not be negligent. Courtesy came first, and etiquette came second. Lin Ruoru arrived an hour early and was waiting. On the one hand, she was not sure of the County Head of Shaoyis personality, so she could only be more cautious. She would try her best not to offend her. On the other hand, she had no intention of probing her Although she was not afraid of the County Head of Shaoyi, since they had business to discuss, it was still necessary to test her personality. She had deliberately come early to see if the County Head of Shaoyi would arrive early, at the appointed time, or late. The most important thing in doing business was sincerity. Her arrival time directly reflected the other partys sincerity. If she arrived early, it meant that the County Head of Shaoyi valued etiquette and this meeting. If she did not emphasize her status, this business could be discussed on equal grounds. This was the best situation. If they met at the agreed time, it would be a little pretentious for the County Head of Shaoyi as the host. However, her status was important, so it was not a big deal for her to be pretentious. If the County Head of Shaoyi had arrived late, not only would that show off her status, but she was also putting on airs. Clearly, she was not someone easy to get along with. It was best to keep a respectful distance. There was no need to talk about cooperation. Of course, the County Head of Shaoyi was also very smart. After entering the private room and seeing her, she asked about the time. On the surface, the County Head of Shaoyi seemed to think that she was late and was worried that she was rude and neglected a guest so she confirmed the time with the servants beside her.. Chapter 765 - Chapter 765: Who Can You Blame? Chapter 765: Who Can You Blame? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios How could she really be late? She had sensed her probing and expressed her politeness as a host. One had the intention to probe, while the other had the intention to cooperate. With just a few words, her sincerity was obvious. Both sides were sincere, so there was much room for negotiation. This business discussion was already 70% done. Her maternal grandfather had said that one had to be sincere and trustworthy in doing business. Sincerity. Trust and credibility. Yu Youyao smiled. Miss Lin, youre too polite. I hope we can have a chance to cooperate. The two of them looked at each other and smiled with admiration for each other. Smart people often had a tacit understanding. It did not take much sharpness and probing to understand if they could get along with each other. They were both straightforward people. After greeting each other and exchanging a few simple words, they went straight to the point. Yu Youyao smiled and said, l have a few rouge shops under my name. In the past, I used the spices and medicinal herbs from the Lin family, and it was also Miss Lin who was in charge. However, I specially arranged to meet Miss Lin today not just for the supply of the jewelry shop. Lin Ruoru nodded. Please elaborate. Only then did Yu Youyao continue, The Jade Pavilion has to develop new things and expand its operations. There are many types of medicinal herbs and spices needed, and the quantity is relatively large. The Lin familys medicinal herbs and spices are not inexhaustible. Every family has a certain number of supplies. I hope that the Lin family can supply them to me first. Im willing to increase the price of the medicine by 5%. I wont let Miss Lin suffer. Lin Ruoru understood. She had specially asked about Yu Youyao and knew that Yu Youyao had an Auntie who had served the Empress Dowager in the palace in the past. She had learned how to make incense from this Auntie and her incense was quite famous in the capital. It made sense for Eldest Miss Yu to want to expand the business of the Jade Shop. With Eldest Miss Yus reputation, many people would probably buy her items. It was not a problem to increase the supply. If Lin Ruoru wanted to befriend Yu Youyao, she would not make excuses for such a small matter. What was rare was that Yu Youyao was very tactful. She knew everything about the supply of spices and medicinal herbs and understood that spices and medicinal herbs were rare. She took the initiative to increase the price by 5%. Eldest Miss Yu was sincere, and Lin Ruoru also wanted to befriend her. She hurriedly said, Its not a problem to increase the supply. The Xie family is on good terms with the Lin family, and I feel like old friends with the County Head at first sight. Theres no need to increase the price by 5%. Lets just maintain the original price. Take it as a gesture of friendship. What do you think? In any case, it wasnt a loss. This 5% price increase could be considered a favor. Yu Youyao smiled. Miss Lin, youre a straightforward person. Im the one who is taking advantage of you. I cant refuse, lest you say that Im still pretending after taking advantage of you. Lin Ruoru also smiled. Alright, County Head is also on the same side as me so it saves me the trouble of talking. You dont know this, when I discuss business with others, it usually gets annoying. As soon as she said this, the two of them became much closer. Yu Youyao took a small booklet and handed it to Lin Ruoru. This is a booklet for future supplies. Ill have to trouble Sister Lin in the future. Lin Ruoru took the booklet and clicked her tongue. There were more than 200 types of spices and medicinal herbs listed in the book and she wanted more than ten times the original supply. Lin Ruoru almost destroyed the book on the spot and left. It was a mistake. She had originally thought that if Jade Restaurant wanted to expand its operations and innovate, it wouldnt be too ridiculous no matter how much it expanded, so she spoke too readily. However, since she had already said it, how could she take it back? Yu Youyao had also taken the initiative to increase the price of the medicine by 5% previously. She had no intention of tricking her. She had tricked herself. Who could she blame? Lin Ruoru looked at her faintly. The supply is a little big. Youre really not holding back. Yu Youyao pursed her lips and chuckled. The Lin family is doing a big business. My supply is just a drop in the bucket. The Lin family can easily do it. It seems that County Head came prepared today. Lin Ruoru understood immediately when she heard this. Yu Youyao learned about the Lin Residences supply situation in advance. The supply requirements in this booklet depended on the ingredients. If she refused, it would seem too insincere. Yu Youyao only smiled. Who doesnt want to be prepared when doing business? If I werent prepared, I dont think Miss Lin would be at ease doing business with me. She spoke as if she was a businessman. Lin Ruoru smiled faintly. You know the Lin familys supply situation, so you definitely know that medicinal herbs are rare resources. Theres a shortage of them in the market. County Heads demand is not small. If I agree to supply them to you, the other merchants supply will be relatively reduced. The Lin family will definitely offend someone. Im afraid no one will be willing to do such a thankless business. Yu Youyao also knew that this was just Lin Ruorus probing words. She had already said that she would agree to supply the goods. What she said was like spilled water. Businessmen valued integrity. If Lin Ruoru retorted, she would not be able to maintain the word trust. This would violate the principles of businessmen. Lin Ruoru was not so stupid. Yu Youyao also agreed. In the future, when Miss Lin goes to Jade Pavilion, Ill give you a 20% discount. Lin Ruoru did not think much of it. How could she not have enough money to buy incense? At this moment, Lin Ruoru did not know that not long after, the supply of goods from Jade Pavilion would not be able to meet the demand. Only then did she realize how much convenience Yu Youyao had given her. Of course, these conveniences were naturally incomparable to business. Women cared about beauty and often spent all of their moeny on beauty. Yu Youyao was already prepared. She turned to look at Chun Xiao. Chun Xiao quickly handed a jade box to Young Miss. Yu Youyao took the box and pushed it in front of Lin Ruoru. l heard that when Madam Lin went to the mountains to pick medicinal herbs in her early years, she accidentally injured her legs and this was the root of her illness. Every time it was cold, she would suffer from pain in her muscles and bones. My cousin used to have a similar illness. This is the ointment I concocted myself. Its good for treating muscles and bones pain. The effect is very strong. Why dont you use it? Lin Ruoru had asked about Yu Youyao, so she naturally knew that Zhou Linghuais legs had already recovered. It seemed that this ointment was indeed quite extraordinary. Thinking of how her mothers old illness had acted up recently and her legs had become swollen and painful, she couldnt help but feel very tempted. No matter how effective the ointment was, she accepted it. If this ointment was really useful, with the word filial piety, not to mention increasing the supply, she was even willing to give more benefits. Therefore, business did not only have to be done through negotiation. They had to learn how to do favors. This was over. Yu Youyao picked up her tea and took a sip. She said unhurriedly, The medicinal herbs produced in the Ten Great Daoist Lands are all different. I still have more than ten medicinal herbs shops in the country and an escort business under my name. Im lucky to have befriended Miss Lin. Its time to expand the medicinal herbs business.. Chapter 766 - Chapter 766: Great Ambition Chapter 766: Great Ambition Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios There were many suppliers from more than ten pharmaceutical shops. With the escort business as a link, if it continued to expand, this would no longer be a small business. The medicinal herbs of the ten great Daoist lands would become available, and the benefits were very huge. If Miss Lin is interested, I can increase the price of the original medicine by 30%. If theres money, everyone can earn it. If theres business, everyone can do it together. Lin Ruorus heart was beating wildly. The escort business was Yu Youyaos, and she was also in charge of the marketing. The Lin family was only in charge of supplying the goods, so they could gain an additional 30% of the profits on the original basis. This was a big business that guaranteed profits. No one wouldnt be tempted. After the huge excitement, Lin Ruoru gradually calmed down. After thinking about it carefully, Yu Youyaos words and actions from the moment she entered the private room immediately caused a layer of cold sweat to appear on her back. Yu Youyao had clearly come prepared. First, she used the business of the Jade Pavilion to establish a preliminary trust and relationship with her. Then, she proposed to expand the medicinal herbs business. She took the initiative to increase the price of the medicine. Businessmen valued profits. With 30% of the profits as bait, how could the Lin family not be willing to give the medicinal herbs to others at a low price? If it were anyone else, Lin Ruoru would have been a little wary. However, Yu Youyao was from an aristocratic family and had a noble status. Furthermore, she had the Xie family, the richest family in Quanzhou, as an external family. Naturally, her words were trustworthy. Lin Ruoru looked at Yu Youyao with a complicated expression. The County Head has a big appetite! Was this the eldest daughter of the first wife who had been raised by an aristocratic family? Was she the County Head of Shaoyi personally conferred by the Imperial Court? She was calm and magnanimous, not obsessed with small benefits. She would give in when she should and take risks when she should. With just a few words, Yu Youyao had already taken control of the overall situation. More importantly, working with such a person was clearly the most reassuring. She had no reason to refuse. However, Lin Ruoru also knew that she was not the only one who could take on this business. Yu Youyaos ambition aligned with her, the Lin family, and the Yan family behind her. The medicinal herbs produced in the Ten Great Dao Lands were different. The Lin family was the only family in the medicinal herb production area in Jiangnan. What about Shuchuan? Her mother had no children. Due to the Yan family, although her father did not dote on his concubines more than his wife, her mothers life in the Lin family was not easy. As the daughter of the first wife, she was unwilling to give up her huge family business that belonged to her and her mother to a concubines child. Therefore, in the future, her status in the Lin family would definitely require the support of her mother and the Yan family. It was impossible for her to watch helplessly as the Lin family benefited and grew while the Yan family remained weak. The Lin and Yan families were in-laws, so they could earn money together. This was in line with the situation of two families working together to win. Not only had Yu Youyao calculated all the benefits, but she had also calculated everyones hearts. This County Head of Shaoyi was really too impressive. Indeed! Yu Youyao continued, The medicinal herbs of the Dao lands are the agreed standards for the quality of the medicinal herbs. The medicinal herbs are specially nurtured under specific growing conditions, such as the environment, climate, and many other factors. There will be medicinal herbs that are suitable for production, high quality, have high production rates, are refined, have outstanding curative effects, and have local characteristics. The Compendium of Herbs recorded: Whenever medicine is picked, one must choose from suitable land and there is a basis for using different types of medicine All grass, wood, and insects had their origins. Roots, leaves, flowers, and fruits were picked at the right time. If the location is wrong, the taste would be different. If the timing is wrong, the smell would be incomplete. Therefore, the medicinal herbs produced in various areas were irreplaceable. Yu Youyaos appetite was really big. A pharmaceutical business in Jiangnan couldnt satisfy her. Her cooperation with the Yan family was also within her calculations. In fact, after she cooperated with the Lin and Yan families, she could even use the powerful advantage of the medicinal herbs of the two great paths to continue to cooperate with the other medicinal herbs areas. Yu Youyao dared to do what she wanted to do. She wanted to do the medicinal herbs business in the top ten medicinal herbs areas in the country. If others wanted to do this, they would first have to face the problem of channels. Without channels, it meant that they would have to bear a huge risk and losses. On the other hand, the escort business created a channel for Yu Youyao to exchange information. Lin Ruorus mouth was dry. She gritted her teeth and said, As you said, this is a big business. I have to discuss it with the elders in the family before making a decision. Yu Youyao nodded. Miss Lin, you can discuss it slowly. These are all matters for the future. At the moment, theres a more urgent business that needs the support of the Lin and Yan families. Lin Ruoru was shocked again. She braced herself and asked, Please elaborate! Yu Youyao took another box from Chun Xiaos hand and placed it on the table. She gently lifted the lid. Theres a drought in the north, and the people are starving and cold. The Imperial Court has already appointed officials to relief the disaster victims. I also have the intention to do my best for the Imperial Court and the people. I want to buy a batch of medicinal herbs from the Lin and Yan families to help the North. The price of the medicinal herbs will be based on the market price. This is a banknote of 300,000 taels of silver. Consider it a deposit. Lin Ruoru looked at Yu Youyao with a complicated expression. County Heads plan is flawless. Im impressed. Purchasing medicinal herbs from the Lin and Yan families for disaster relief was a good sell. It also expressed her sincerity for the cooperation between the Lin and Yan families, and also showed her financial resources to the Lin and Yan families. Shaoyi County mainly purchased medicinal herbs from the Lin and Yan families for disaster relief. The Lin and Yan families would definitely take on the responsibility. As suppliers, the Lin and Yan families easily hooked up with the County Head of Shaoyi and earned a good reputation. Yu Youyao did not deny it. Everyone in the world values fame and fortune. However, fame comes first, and benefits come later. The fundamental reason is that fame is the foundation of the family inheritance. Only fame is beneficial. Fame was not easy to obtain. It often took years, decades, or even generations to accumulate it. The Lin and Yan families had also been managed for generations to reach their current scale. Lin Ruoru agreed deeply. County Head, youre wise. Now, a good opportunity to seek fame was right in front of them. It was easy to obtain. There was no need for the Lin and Yan families to pay anything. They could even make a profit. Even if it was a pirate ship, the Lin and Yan families would dare to take it. After this matter, the subsequent medicinal herbs cooperation was almost a foregone conclusion. The County Head of Shaoyi took every step carefully, pressing forward step by step. There was almost nothing for her to do. Even so, Lin Ruoru did not dare to agree easily. She could only say, Ill answer you as soon as possible after I discuss it with my elders. Since she wanted medicinal herbs for disaster relief, the amount would not be too large. There was still a lot of preparation to do at home. Yu Youyao expressed her understanding, so she took two medicinal herbs booklets and handed them to Lin Ruoru. In that case, Ill wait for good news from Miss Lin. Eldest Miss Yu really did not hesitate at all. One of the medicinal herbs listed in the two medicinal herbs book corresponded to the Jiangnan medicinal herb production area, and the other corresponded to the Shuchuan medicinal herb production area. In addition to some medicinal herbs for cold and flu, there was also a large portion of medicinal herbs to reduce inflammation and stop bleeding. The amount needed was really not small. However, there were many kinds of medicinal herbs for anti-inflammatory medicine that had a wide range of uses to begin with. Therefore, Lin Ruoru did not pay much attention to it.. Chapter 767 - Chapter 767: The Building Is About to Fall Chapter 767: The Building Is About to Fall Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lin Ruoru took a deep breath. From the beginning, the County Head of Shaoyi was not someone she could deal with. Yu Youyao was playing a high-end chess game. It was no longer just an exchange of chess moves, but there was also a psychological strategy. Compared to her, she was a small fry. What would happen if a small fry was being asked to join a high-end game?! If he was asked, he would do it! This was a very good opportunity for Lin Ruoru. As long as she worked with Yu Youyao, at least half of the Lin familys business would be in her hands in the future. This was a conservative estimate. If their cooperation could deepen further, the Lin family would be hers in the future. With this noble lady from a noble family behind her, her status in the Lin family would also rise. After figuring this out, Lin Ruoru was filled with motivation. Eldest Miss Yu, dont worry. Im very interested in the cooperation youve proposed. Ill definitely do my best to facilitate this cooperation. As soon as she finished speaking, it was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on her. Lin Ruoru immediately calmed down. All of this was probably within Yu Youyaos scheme, Yu Youyao clearly knew that with her current status in the Lin family, she definitely wouldnt be able to make such a big decision. However, she didnt look for the head of the Lin family directly. Instead, she took a detour and found her. Most importantly, she could be used as a bridge to communicate with the Lin and Yan families and she would support her rise. Only then could the two sides cooperate better and the future cooperation would be smoother. Yu Youyao had taken a fancy to the Lin family and the Yan family behind her. If she wanted to control the Lin family and the Yan family, she had to first create an opportunity for her to rise to power. She also needed a chance to cooperate with Yu Youyao to consolidate her status in the Lin family. She needed the powerful backing of the County Head of Shaoyi even more. Yu Youyao had calculated that she wouldnt refuse. In order to reach a cooperation with Yu Youyao, she did not hesitate to use the Yan Residence as a bargaining chip. Only then did Lin Ruoru truly realize how shrewd this smiling girl in front of her was. Throughout the entire conversation, she had been completely led by the nose by the other partys huge benefits. She realized belatedly that from the beginning to the end, she had been in a trap. Its a wise decision. Yu Youyao picked up her wine glass. This glass of wine is to give a toast to Miss Lin. I wish us a happy cooperation. She raised her head and drained her glass. Lin Ruoru placed her hand on her wine glass and hesitated for a long time. Then, she gritted her teeth, picked up her wine glass, and toasted Yu Youyao. Happy cooperation. She knew that the cooperation that Yu Youyao was talking about was not directed at the Lin and Yan families. Instead, it was her and Yu Youyao. Yu You would support her to rise up the ranks, and she was the bridge between the Lin and Yan families, bringing benefits to Yu Youyao. Both sides had an unspoken mutual understanding and formed a rather stable and mutually beneficial alliance. Yu Youyaos goal of meeting Lin Ruoru was perfectly achieved. At the moment, when she expanded the incense business of the Jade Pavilion, a portion of the rouge, powder, makeup, and so on were all managed by the Jade Pavilion. The other portion of incense medicine with special effects, such as cold-repelling incense, Essence Nourishing Pills, and some medicinal oil to relax the tendons and meridians, were all shipped directly to the North as military supplies. The medicinal herbs of the ten great Daoist lands were greatly available. Other than the Imperial Court, she would benefit as long as the Yue Feis Residence could obtain them. Later on, she used the excuse of disaster relief to buy a large number of medicinal herbs. Some of them were indeed used for the refugees, but the other portion was bought for the You army. Of course, even brothers had to settle accounts clearly. These supplies were not for free. Even Yue Fei could not give them to the North King. After the business discussion, the two of them chatted. Although the two of them had just met, their knowledge of the world was not weak. They chatted a lot, and the more they chatted, the more they clicked. Lin Ruoru changed the topic and suddenly mentioned the imperial examination. By the way, a few days ago, the Imperial Court reopened. This time, the person who passed the imperial examination is Prince Song of the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. Her tone inevitably revealed a hint of surprise and praise. True gold is not afraid of fire. Prince Song is indeed Mr. Xian Yuns disciple. Yu Youyao was stunned. Ever since she came to Quanzhou, she had not paid attention to the movements in the capital for a long time. As she was filial, she usually lived in seclusion and rarely went out. Everyone around her knew that she had a deep relationship with her grandmother. They were worried that she would miss her grandmother and this was not beneficial to her health. As a result, people rarely even mentioned anything about the capital. Yu Youyao couldnt help but ask, When did the Imperial Court reopen? Lin Ruoru was a little surprised that she did not know. It opened in mid-October. At that time, you were still on the merchant ship heading to Quanzhou. Due to the last imperial examination, there was a huge case of fraud. Recently, the court has not been peaceful, and the drought in the north is inevitable. This examination is far less lively than before, and the commoners did not dare to discuss it wantonly. It was only when the Imperial Court released the rankings not long ago that it became lively for a few days. Yu Youyao sighed softly. Quanzhou was a place of trade. It valued business more than literature, and it was also when one was far away from the authority the powers that would not intervene. A grand event like the imperial examination would definitely cause a commotion in the capital for a while. Even if people were sitting at home, the news would still reach their ears. However, after arriving in Quanzhou, everyone only discussed it for a while before stopping. Lin Ruoru seemed to be very interested. In this Imperial Examination, the examinees who were exempted from the second examination and obtained the title of tribute student will directly enter the palace to participate in the palace examination. Yu Youyao agreed deeply. The Imperial Examination is a grand occasion for the Imperial Court to recruit talents. It cant be delayed from April to now. The Imperial Court definitely wants to settle this matter as soon as possible. With the previous examination, the candidates who can continue to be referenced are all really talented and have character. Theres no harm in missing a second examination. Most of the candidates who were mainly referenced for this process were released from prison alive after the previous fraud case. Now that the Imperial Court was bold and unrestrained as it reorganized Zhejiang and the southeast coast, it was a troubled period. When they needed people and if nothing unexpected happened, this batch of candidates would be highly valued by the Imperial Court. However! The prosperity of official governance was in the investigation. The future generation of leaders of the country were determiend by the imperial examination. The Imperial Court was exclusively used to investigate and impeach hundreds of officials. It was a division of the emperors eyes and ears. There were many evil ministers in the court who formed alliances and wreaked havoc. Hundreds of officials were despicable, greedy, and corrupted. They enabled academic injustice, change, and chaos to happen. Together with officials from the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs that determined the promotion and demotion of officials, the case would be tried and judged fairly with the Ministry of Justice and the Court of Judicial Review. They were ordered to comfort the outside world and to patrol and supervise the various places to ensure they were following orders. All of the above were the responsibilities of the Imperial Court. They investigated court matters and kept a strict rule over the higher-ups and the lower-ups. They would also govern the rise of the officials. They would be the eyes and ears of the emperor whom hundreds of officials bowed down to. Only then could the emperor manage the affairs of the people well and the court could prosper. However, now, the eunuchs in the Imperial Court were stealing power and the cabinet still held power, causing chaos in the court. It was already obvious that the Great Zhou Dynasty was dealing with corruption. The fraud in the previous examination also indicated to a certain extent that the country was about to fall apart.. Chapter 768 - Chapter 768: Teasing Chapter 768: Teasing Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The examination was delayed all the way until November. People only thought that since the imperial court was in a mess, it made sense that the examination kept getting pushed back. However, Yu Youyao knew that after Yu Zongshen became the Cabinet Grand Secretary, he placed the reopening of the imperial examination as priority. The candidates would have been able to enter the examination hall at the end of August at the latest. Unfortunately, Yu Zongshen had lost his position, and the cabinet was busy fighting for power and benefits. This caused the imperial examination to be delaved again and again. If the imperial examination did not prosper, how could the country prosper? All of this showed that the Great Zhou Dynasty was about to collapse. It was also because she had seen through this that Yu Youyao no longer paid attention to the news in the capital as it was unnecessary. Yu Youyao asked again, When will the palace examination be held? Lin Ruoru smiled. Today is the day of the palace examination. Everyone is guessing that the title of the top scholar in this palace examination will definitely belong to Heir Song. Yu Youyao deeply agreed. The three princes were vying for the throne. There was a turbulent undercurrent in both the court and the public. The officials grading the papers would be coming from various parties and factions. Every faction had to think of a way to suppress the other partys talents during the process of grading the papers. They couldnt do it openly, so they had to choose to pick on the mistakes in the examination papers. Song Mingzhao was still able to stand out under such circumstances. His reputation as an outstanding talent was not undeserved. After lunch, Lin Ruoru couldnt wait to go home and let her mother try the effect of the ointment. Yu Youyao was filial and didnt have an elder to accompany her, so it wasnt appropriate for her to stay outside for long. The two of them left the restaurant together. After taking a few steps, Yu Youyao heard a hooligans voice behind her. Oh, which familys young lady is this? Why is she showing her face in the restaurant? Is she meeting a man in a private room with that b*tch, Lin Ruoru? Jia Changfeng, who she had seen on the streets previously, had brought more than ten guards and surrounded her. In the blink of an eye, he blocked Yu Youyaos path. Jia Changfengs face was red. He looked at Yu Youyao with a lecherous gaze and his tone was very arrogant. A guard took a step forward and spoke to Old Madam Sun. Old Madam Sun quickly came to Yu Youyaos side and whispered into her ear, The guard on the roof saw that after Young Miss entered the Immortal Pavilion, the servant in front of Jia Changfeng was sneaking around the place. Not long after he left, Jia Changfeng came over and even ordered a private room adjacent to Young Miss. As soon as Young Miss left the private room, Jia Changfeng, suddenly stopped drinking and followed you out. Yu Youyao was deep in thought. Did Jia Changfeng watch her go out just to tease her? Lin Ruorus face turned green with anger. She shook the long whip in her hand and pointed it at Jia Changfeng. The County Head of Shaoyi and I are only discussing matters in the private room. Dont spout nonsense here. People in Quanzhou were open-minded and it was not unusual for women to do business. However, a woman like Lin Ruoru who was in her prime and had yet to get married, would definitely be criticized for coming out and entering a restaurant like that. Most of the businessmen were men, and Lin Ruoru often stayed in the same room with men to discuss business. As time passed, there would naturally be a lot of gossip. Lin Ruoru did not care about this. She was determined to take over the Lin family and recruit a son-in-law in the future. She would give birth to a son and a daughter who will take after her surname. However, Yu Youyao was a noble lady. How could this bastard tarnish her reputation? Lin Ruoru deliberately emphasized the words County Head of Shaoyi. Although Jia Changfeng was drunk, he was not so drunk that he could not hear clearly. A noble lady from the capital was not someone the son of a local official could bully. However, Jia Changfeng deliberately pretended not to understand and laughed. Why are you pretending to be chaste? You little wh*re, dont you often stay in the same room with a man to discuss matters? Haha discuss matters. What is there for men and women to talk about? Do you take off your clothes and then talk? Hahaha He smiled, and the guards who were with him also laughed. Pairs of lustful eyes looked at Lin Ruoru and Yu Youyao. How dare you! Chun Xiao berated. She took a step forward and stood in front of Young Miss. These unbearable words made Lin Ruorus face turn red. Jia Changfeng, you bastard, watch your mouth. Otherwise, I wont be polite to you. Jia Changfeng laughed. Come, lets go to the private room together. How can you be rude to me? Do you want me to take off my pants or call you Madam? Ill do as you say, haha Lin Ruorus face turned red. Just as she was about to whip him, Yu Youyao held her hand and asked coldly, Im the eldest daughter of the Left Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs and the 13th Imperial Censor, Lord Yu. Im the County Head of Shaoyi personally conferred by the Emperor. I wonder what this young masters name is and why hes blocking my way. Jia Changfengs eyes flashed, but it was as if he hadnt heard her. What, what did you say just now? The wind was too strong, so I didnt hear you clearly. I just want to invite you to the private room to discuss matters. Will you do me the honor Yu Youvaos gaze was indifferent. It did not matter if he really did not hear her or if he pretended not to. What was important was Jia Changfengs attitude. Lin Ruoru held her breath and said angrily, Why are you being polite to such a person? This dog is clearly pretending to be a crazy drunkard. How dare he be impudent here? Lets go! Although she wasnt afraid of such a scheming thing, it was still really disgusting. There was no need to pester him here, in case he caused trouble. Lin Ruoru pulled Yu Youyao away. However, Jia Changfeng did not relent. Little lady, dont leave. Lets discuss matters. Come with me to the private room to discuss The passers-by who overheard felt that Jia Changfeng was crazy. A concubines son actually dared to tease a noble lady from the capital on the streets. He was probably drunk stupid. Yu Youyao turned around and instructed Yin Shi, Break his leg! Yin Shi stepped forward like an afterimage and kicked Jia Changfeng to the ground. Jia Changfeng fell to the ground with a bang and let out a wail. Ah, ah! Someone! Someone! The guards beside her rushed forward. The guards of the Xie Residence hurriedly stepped forward and stood in front of Yu Youyao. Yin Shi raised his foot and stepped on Jia Changfengs knee. With a crack, the wail that Jia Changfeng was about to utter immediately turned into a scream. It was so painful that tears flowed freely on the spot. The guards present were so frightened that their legs trembled on the spot, and they did not dare to come up. Yu Youyao was neither happy nor angry. She looked at this scene calmly, but she exuded an innate noble and dignified aura, making everyone present keep quiet out of fear. This was a noble lady who had come from the capital. A county official was inferior to a current official. She did not hesitate to break the legs of the son of an official. Jia Changfeng fell to the ground and screamed. Yin Shi retracted his leg.. Chapter 769 - Chapter 769: Calamity Chapter 769: Calamity Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao added calmly, l meant break his legs. Yin Shi understood and stepped on Jia Changfengs other leg. Jia Changfeng rolled around in pain. Ah, you, you b*tch. How dare you. 1 wont let you off Yu Youyao continued, If you cant speak human language, dont open your mouth in the future. Yin Shi squatted down and took out a porcelain bottle. He poured out a brownish-black pill and pinched Jia Changfengs face, forcing him to open his mouth and stuff the pill into his mouth, making him swallow it. Although Jia Changfeng did not know what medicine the other party had forced him to take, he could guess that it was bad. He desperately clutched his neck, wanting to vomit the medicine out. After a while, he realized that he couldnt make a sound. Jia Changfengs eyes widened in horror. He opened his mouth and kept making sounds. Everyone present widened their eyes in shock. Lin Ruoru was even more stunned on the spot. Although she was not afraid of Jia Changfeng, she would not fight him easily. Yu Youyao said calmly, This can be considered a small punishment. However, its the fathers fault for not teaching his son well. As an official of a prefecture, the Jiazhou Residence indulged his son who bullies men and women on the streets. When I return home, Ill naturally report it to the Imperial Court. The County Head had the right to report to the Imperial Court. In addition, Yu Youyaos father was the 13th censor. The Jiazhou Residence indulged his son, so the Imperial Court would definitely impeach him. Her words were not a bluff. The guards who had come with Jia Changfeng were immediately frightened out of their wits. They immediately lifted their young master and slipped away faster than a rabbit. Lin Ruoru watched as Jia Changfeng left. She unclenched her fists and apologized to Yu Youyao. County Head, this matter today was also caused by me. You were implicated and your reputation was damaged. Yu Youyao shook her head. Its not your fault. You dont have to blame yourself. Lin Ruoru couldnt help but smile bitterly, and her face was a little pale. I dont have a good reputation in Quanzhou. Jia Changfeng is very lecherous. Every time he sees me, he will tease me a little. However, because of the Lin and Yan families, he didnt really attack me. I dont know what guts he has today to dare to tease you. Yu Youyao said calmly, I didnt suffer. He was also punished. Lin Ruoru looked worried. She hesitated for a moment before saying, The Jiazhou Residences influence covers the whole of Quanzhou. Its said that a strong dragon cant suppress a local snake. Moreover, Jia Changfeng is the son of Jiazhou Residences beloved concubine. You It was fine if his leg was broken, but why did she have to poison him until he was mute? The Jiazhou Residence would definitely not let it go. Yu Youyao said calmly, Ive already have bad blood with Jia Changfeng. He is arrogant and despotic, so he definitely would hold a grudge. No matter what, Ill offend him. In order to prevent endless trouble in the future, its better to settle it once and for all and make him unable to cause trouble. Hes a cripple anyway. Its impossible for the Jiazhou Residence to make things difficult for me on the surface for a piece of trash. Of course, all of this was because Jia Changfeng was the son of a concubine. If it were the legitimate son, she wouldnt have been so ruthless. Besides, she had other reasons for doing this. Lin Ruoru came to a realization. When you mentioned later that you wanted to report to the Imperial Court, the Jiazhou Residence shouldnt resent you for crippling his son. Instead, they should blame his useless son for causing trouble and provoking the dignified County Head. He even implicated the family and caused a commotion in the royal court. Jia Changfengs concubine wouldnt dare to brag anymore. If this matter was resolved, she would have nothing to do with it. The County Head of Shaoyi was really impressive. Yu Youyao smiled but said nothing. With the matter resolved perfectly, Lin Ruorus expression relaxed and she bade Yu Youyao farewell. Yu Youyao also got into the carriage. As soon as the curtain of the carriage was lowered, her expression immediately darkened. She instructed Yin Shi, Send someone to keep an eye on the Jia Residence immediately. Dont let go of any commotion. Also, investigate the recent movements of the Jiazhou Residence on where they went and who theyve interacted with. Tell me about the background of these people. Yin Shi agreed. At this moment, the Xie Residence had already received the news. Xie Jingliu and Xie Jingzhou quickly brought the guards to the Immortal Pavilion. On the way, she encountered Yu Youyaos carriage returning to the residence. The two of them asked Yu Youyao about it. After knowing that she was fine, they heaved a sigh of relief. Xie Jingzhou went to the Immortal Pavilion to deal with the aftermath. Xie Jingliu accompanied Yu Youyao back to the residence. As soon as she entered, Old Madam Xie welcomed her anxiously. Seeing that Yu Youyao was fine, she felt a little relieved. Little Yaoer, I heard that you met Jia Changfeng at the Immortal Pavilion today. Did he bully you Yu Youyao nodded. Yes, he said some unbearable things. Old Madam Xie!s expression was a little ugly. She held her granddaughters hand and softened her voice. Its common for a girl to walk around outside. Dont worry. Although our Xie family is a merchant family, not everyone can bully us. Dont worry, the Xie family will definitely take care of this matter. We wont let you suffer for no reason. The reason why the Xie Residence could become the richest family in Quanzhou was because of the huge connections behind them. At the very least, the Jia Prefecture had been officials in Quanzhou for more than ten years and was in harmony with the Xie Residence. Theres no need for that. Sensing her grandmothers anger, Yu Youyao said gently, Ive always taken revenge on the spot. I asked Yin Shi to break his legs and feed him mute medicine. Old Madam Xie was shocked for a moment, then she smiled. Well done. Since weve offended such a despicable and shameless person, we cant show mercy. Otherwise, it will definitely become worse and cause endless trouble. The two of them entered the house together. Old Master Xie and her three uncles were all waiting in the house. Yu Youyao explained the situation with Jia Changfeng and skipped over the despicable and shameless words he said. After I entered the Immortal Pavilion, the guards saw Jia Changfengs servant behaving suspiciously near the place. After that, Jia Changfeng came to the Immortal Pavilion and even booked a private room adjacent to me. When I left the Immortal Pavilion, he followed me out. Xie Jinglius expression was solemn. He followed you into the Immortal Pavilion. Yu Youyao nodded. Lin Ruoruo was so angry that she couldnt stand Jia Changfengs dirty words and deliberately mentioned my identity as the County Head. I felt that something was amiss, so I deliberately used my status as a member of our family to test Jia Changfeng further. However, Jia Changfeng pretended to be a crazy drunkard and acted as if he didnt hear me clearly. Old Master Xies expression gradually darkened. It seems that Jia Changfeng knew your identity long ago and deliberately followed you into the Immortal Residence. It wasnt a coincidence that he used alcohol as an excuse to tease you later. The atmosphere in the living room was heavy. Madam Wangs face darkened. Where did a fourth-grade officials concubines son get the guts to humiliate Little Yaoer? You have to know that not only is Little Yaoer the daughter of a noble family, but shes also the County Head personally conferred by the Imperial Court. Her status is precious. Isnt the Jiazhou Residence afraid of becoming enemies with the entire Yu Clan? How could a mere official have the confidence to be enemies with a noble family? Something was wrong.. Chapter 770 - Chapter 770: Afraid of Shooting a Rat Chapter 770: Afraid of Shooting a Rat Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Xie Jingliu thought for a moment and pointed out the crux of the matter. Jia Changfeng is arrogant and despotic, and hes not a blind fool. Hes done a lot of bullying, but hes always chosen his targets carefully. He even has to be wary of Lin Ruoru, but he has his eyes on Little Yaoer. Somethings wrong. The Xie family is superior to the Lin family. In the past, Jia Changfeng did not dare to offend our family. Now, although he clearly knew Little Yaoers identity, he still dared to mess with her. Not only does he not take the Imperial Court and the Yu Clan seriously, but he also the Xie family. Little Yaoer was first conferred the title of County Head of Shaoyi by the Emperor to represent the noble clans. Next, she was the daughter of a noble family and the young miss of an official. Lastly, she was also the granddaughter of the Xie family. With these three identities added together, other than the fact that they were really blind, no one would deliberately provoke her. Yu Youyao said, Jia Changfeng isnt looking for trouble for no reason. Hes brought over ten guards but he did not make a move easily. He clearly knew my identity, but he pretended not to know me. He had the guts to tease me, but he didnt plan to fall out with the Xie family directly. Its obvious that he was hesitating. What does this mean? Xie Jingliu frowned. It means that he heard about our Xie Residence from somewhere and the news that we might lose power. Hes no longer afraid of the Xie Residence, but because this news is very secretive and its not good to reveal it, he still has scruples in his heart and doesnt dare to be too blatant. He deliberately teased Little Yaoer. On the one hand, he wanted to find out more about you, and on the other hand, he was probably blinded by lust. He really had his eyes on you. After all, the County Head has power in the capital but in Quanzhou, the Jiazhou Residence has influence over everything. If the Xie Residence loses power, youll be too far from authority to get any help. As long as Little Yaoer takes a step back, hell push his luck and become even worse. Where else could a playboy who ate, drank, whored, and gamble get such secret information other than from his own family? It was confirmed that the Jiazhou Residence wanted to deal with the Xie Residence. However, the Xie Residence had a lot of connections. Where did they get the confidence to attack the Xie Residence? Unless there was someone else with a high status behind him. Who would it be? Old Master Xie sighed softly. Once the news of the Emperors critical illness spreads and the princes fight for the throne, Im afraid the news of the Marquis of Ningyuan colluding with King Liang cant be hidden anymore. King Liangs intention to rebel is obvious. He definitely wont wait for the new Emperor to ascend the throne and settle his crime. Instead, he will take advantage of the chaos. King Liang sent the heir into the capital to be a hostage to gain the trust of the Imperial Court. Isnt it also to monitor the movements of the Imperial Court? I think he has also sensed the actions of the palace. The Marquis of Ningyuan is still locked up in the edict prison and hasnt been tried. Hes always a knife hanging over the King of Liangs head. King Liang has no way out and has already made preparations to force him to rebel. The Jiazhou Residence has already sided with King Liang. He wants to attack the Xie Residence for their wealth. It was not far from Yu Youyaos guess. The Imperial Court coveted the Xie familys wealth. How could King Liang not be envious? Old Master Xie said, Fortunately, Little Yaoer sensed that Jia Changfeng had ill intentions. When she broke his leg, she even poisoned him and said confidently in public that she wanted to report to the Imperial Court. Next, no matter what the Jiazhou Residence does to the Xie Residence, Im afraid theyll be afraid. It solved the Xie Residences urgent problem. Previously, the Xie family had learned from Yin Huaixi that King Liang was going to rebel. During this period of time, the family was also preparing to evacuate Quanzhou, including Xie Jingzhou and his brothers. However, plans could not keep up with changes. Who would have thought that the Jiazhou Residence would secretly side with King Liang and plot to attack the Xie Residence in advance? Old Master Xie pondered and said, The Xie Residence cant sit back and do nothing. Eldest Son and I will make a trip to the Jiazhou Residence later and make a fuss out of this. The bigger the matter, the more wary they will be, and the less they will dare to act rashly. Xie Xun, who had been silent all this while, also nodded. Although we can delay the Jiazhou Residence for the time being, King Liang is behind them. We have to speed up the preparations for our evacuation from Quanzhou. In order to hide it, well gather food and winter clothes for the disaster relief from the Xie Residence and transport them to the North. Xie Liao and Xie Tiao quickly nodded. Alright, if the family business can be transferred out, well do it. If it cant be transferred out, well directly give it to King Yue Fei. Xue Qianhu of the Sea Defense Department is his man. Leave this matter to him. King Liang and the Jiazhou Residence dont have the guts to touch the Sea Defense Department now. The family spoke one after another. There was no hurry. Soon, they came up with a plan. If the officials and women in the court had any grievances, they would all complain to the Empress Dowager in the palace. The Empress Dowager would decide according to the priority of the matter. She would either deal with it herself or discuss it with the Emperor. Only those at the fifth-grade and above were qualified to hand over a memorial to the palace. As soon as Yu Youyao returned to the Yi Water Garden, she went to the study room. She first planned to complain to the Empress Dowager, then sent a letter to the Yu Clan. If the Xie Residence could guess it, the Yu Clan could probably come to the same conclusion. At that time, they would definitely mobilize their connections in the court and try their best to impeach the Jiazhou Residence. The more people impeached, the bigger this matter would become. The news that the Emperor was seriously ill had not spread, and the three sons in the palace were not in chaos. If King Liang wanted to rebel, he had to have a reason. The Jiazhou Residence was controlled by the Imperial Court, so King Liang did not dare to act rashly. According to the Great Zhou Dynastys law, the officials who were impeached had to send a memorial to the Imperial Court based on the number of people impeached and the severity of the crimes. They had to take out strong evidence to refute the crimes of impeachment and vouch for their innocence. At that time, the Imperial Court would investigate the details of the memorial. If there was anything incomplete, the Imperial Court would order him to temporarily leave his position and personally bring evidence to the capital. Both sides would take out the evidence and argue with each other. If the impeached official had sufficient evidence and won, the Imperial Court would present evidence to the Emperor to prove his innocence. The promotion and demotion of officials had to be finalized by the Imperial Court. Officials who could win in the trial often had character and political achievements that could withstand the test. They would be recorded in the officials evaluation. There was no lack of the word excellent, and there would be fewer obstacles to promotion in the future. However, if they lost, they would naturally be imprisoned and investigated. Often, this process would take at least two to three days. It could also take up to five months, or even longer. Yu Youyao was worried that her actions today would alert the enemy. She wanted to use the Imperial Court to temporarily restrain the Jiazhou Residence and buy more time for the Xie Residence. Although the Yu Clan valued profits, they were still fair and took care of her fairly. This letter could be considered a kind reminder to them. After writing the memorial, Yu Youyao called out to Yin San, Send someone to the capital at full speed. After Yin San left, Yu Youyao sorted out what had happened today again. Suddenly, she thought of a problem and couldnt help but frown. At this moment! Chun Xiao came over. Young Miss, the Jiazhou Prefecture is on the way to the Xie Residence with Jia Changfeng.. Chapter 771 - Chapter 771: Arrogant and Domineering Chapter 771: Arrogant and Domineering Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Before the people from the Jiazhou Residence could reach the Xie Residence, they received the news. It was obvious that he had come with great fanfare. Go and look for Grandfather first. Tell him to wait in the residence in peace. Before the Jiazhou Residence comes, dont make a move. When they reach, dont let them into the residence. Ill go over later. As soon as Chun Xiao left, Yu Youyao immediately returned to her room and changed her makeup. Only then did she bring Yin Shi and a few maidservants to the front. There was a commotion outside the Xie Residence. The Jiazhou Residence had already arrived and started a commotion with the Xie Residence. The Jiazhou Residence wanted to humbly apologise, making it hard for the Xie Residence to respond. The situation was clearly disadvantageous to the Xie family. When Old Madam Xie saw her coming over, she quickly lowered her voice and said, Go back quickly. The Jiazhou Residence doesnt have good intentions. Once you come out, wont you be adding fuel to the fire? You dont have to step in for this matter. Your grandfather knows how to deal with it. He definitely wont let you suffer. However, Yu Youyao said, Although Jia Changfeng brought what happened today on himself, if I break his limbs and poison him until hes mute, it will make those who dont know the truth think that Im so cruel as a woman. Besides, the Jiazhou Residence has made a big fuss along the way and everyone knows about it. They were announcing that Im bullying others with my strength and being arrogant. If the Xie Residence protects me and ignores him privately, itll be justifiable for them to attack the Xie Residence. Jia Changfeng was indeed detestable. However, how much better was Yu Youyao than Jia Changfeng? In comparison, Jia Changfeng had his legs broken and was poisoned until he was mute. Meanwhile, she was still perfectly fine. Jia Changfeng failed to tease her. However, he who had been crippled, became the victim, and Yu Youyao had become the perpetrator. What would others think? Old Madam Xie was suddenly shocked. The Jiazhou Residence reacted so quickly and brought Jia Changfeng to the Xie Residence, They wanted to push you and the Xie Residence to the forefront. Yu Youyao nodded. Once Jia Changfeng succeeded, what she had reported to the Imperial Court would be considered deceiving the Emperor. Old Madam Xies face turned pale. She held Yu Youyaos hand. In that case, you shouldnt have come out even more. Listen to Grandmother and go back and stay first. Jia Changfeng has done many evil things. If the Jiazhou Residence doesnt give the Xie Residence a way out, dont blame us for being merciless and digging out everything one by one. Once the matter was exposed, the Jiazhou Residence would be in trouble. Jia Changfeng was repaid with evil. Yu Youyao was enforcing justice on behalf of the heavens. Yu Youyao comforted her. Dont alert the enemy yet. If we force the Jiazhou Residence too much, itll be disadvantageous to us. Ill handle this matter. The most important thing now was not how to deal with them. Instead, it was how to secretly evacuate Quanzhou under the nose of the Jiazhou Residence. Old Madam Xie was a little worried, so Yu Youyao advised, Ill give it a try first. If I cant send them away, its not too late to follow your method. In fact, such a matter could not be completely handled by the Xie Residence. Commoners are not able to fight officials. The scholars, farmers, merchants were the lowest ranks. The Xie Residence had been weak from the beginning, so things would instead go according to the Jiazhou Residences plan. Only if she stepped in herself would there be a chance. Only then did Old Madam Xie feel a little relieved. Yu Youyao stepped out of the threshold and stood under the plaque of the Xie Residence. She stood quietly at the bottom of the steps of the Jiazhou Residence with an overbearing and arrogant posture. The Jiazhou Prefectures governor was in his forties. He had raised a body of wealth, making him look big and round. He was wearing a dark purple official uniform and had a big belly. He was fat but not obese. He had a kind appearance and a pair of swollen eyes. When he narrowed them slightly, they became a crack. There was a glint in his eyes, making him look a little sinister. He had a few servants behind him carrying a stretcher. The person leaning against the stretcher was Jia Changfeng. At this moment, his face was pale and he looked pitiful. He was no longer as arrogant and domineering as before on the streets. Many people gathered in front of the Xie Residence and pointed and discussed. The noisy scene gradually quietened down when Yu Youyao appeared at the door all dressed up. The County Head of Shaoyi was wearing a large pearl-green crown with gold and jade inlaid on it. Her head was covered in pearl-green jade, and she was wearing a large red sleeved dress. She looked graceful and noble. She had a purple embroidered phoenix robe with golden patterns on top of her dress. At her waist, there was a large red satin with phoenix embroidery that symbolized a noble family member. She exuded a noble and dignified aura. This made all the commoners, who had never seen such a scene far away from the capital, speechless. The person in front of them was a true noble lady of the imperial family, so they could not comment. For a moment, they all shut up. They did not dare to say anything else. The Jiazhou Residence heads eyes flickered. He did not expect Yu Youyao to step in. He quickly said, Greetings, County Head of Shaoyi. My son offended you in the restaurant. When 1 found out, I was uneasy, so I specially brought my son personally to apologize to you. I hope you can forgive me. On account that my son has already been punished, please forgive me this time. Yu Youyao said calmly, Lord Jia, youre too polite. Lord Jia is an official of a prefecture. When I arrive in Quanzhou, 1 naturally have to do as the Romans do. I have to respect your hard work in managing the place and treat you with respect. Lord Jia, youre flattering me by coming here personally. The Jiazhou Residence head hurriedly said, Yes, it was my sons inappropriate words that made the County Head unhappy. The County Head of Shaoyi was personally conferred the title by the Emperor and has repeatedly been praised by the Empress Dowager and the Emperor. I admire the County Heads talent and reputation.Please forgive us for any disrespect. He looked like she was pretending to be humble, as if he, an official of a prefecture, would be afraid of her false reputation as the County Head. He also mentioned that the Emperor and the Empress Dowager treated her very highly. In the ears of others, they thought that just because the Emperor and the Empress Dowager valued her, she was pampered, domineering, and bullied others. Even the dignified officials were afraid of her. In the meaning between the lines, they were painting her to be arrogant and domineering. The Jiazhou Residence head was really something! Yu Youyao did not say anything else and only said, Lord Jia is magnanimous. I have to express my gratitude for coming over personally to apologize. Since Ive hurt his beloved son, 1 have to give him an explanation. At this point, she turned to look at Xia Tao and instructed, Xia Tao, tell me everything that happened at that time, in case Lord Jia and all the commoners present think that Im arrogant and domineering. The most direct way to deal with such a person who had taken a detour and set a trap for others was to do it openly. Xia Tao was proficient in ventriloquism and immediately explained everything that had happened after Young Miss left the Immortal Pavilion and met Jia Changfeng. Including Jia Changfengs obscene words. Lin Ruoru pointed out the identity of the County Head of Shaoyi and warned Jia Changfeng. Yu Youyao was polite and introduced her family, but Jia Changfeng still pretended to be crazy with alcohol.. Chapter 772 - Chapter 772: Etiquette Towards Higher Ranks Chapter 772: Etiquette Towards Higher Ranks Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After saying this, it was obvious who was right and who was wrong. The Jiazhou Residences expressions turned ugly. At the entrance of the restaurant, a girl had been insulted with dirty words. Her reputation was damaged. Even if she was not really harmed, her reputation took a hit. Even though she was as deviant as Lin Ruoruo, after being openly teased by Jia Changfeng, she was too embarrassed to say it and endured it. The County Head of Shaoyi was from a noble family, so her reputation should be valued more, right? The Jiazhou Residence had a bad feeling. After explaining what had happened, Xia Tao lowered her head and bowed. Everything I said is true. At that time, there were many commoners at the entrance of the Immortal Pavilion. They can all testify. Everyone present understood the situation and couldnt help but point at Jia Changfeng and whisper. As expected of a wily old fox of the officialdom, the head of Jiazhou Residence quickly reacted. County Head, youve misunderstood. My son has always had a grudge with Miss Lin. Every time they meet, he has to say something. This is something that everyone in Quanzhou is aware of. The Lin Residence also knows about this. They feel that its just a show of tongue among the younger generation. In addition, Quanzhou is an open-minded place, so they ignored it. His words were not directed at the County Head, but its also a fact that my son offended you. The County Head has also beaten and punished him. Please calm down you anger. As soon as these words were spoken, Yu Youyao realized that Jia Changfeng had indeed not insulted her by name at the entrance of the Immortal Pavilion. Instead, he had targeted Lin Ruoru, allowing this sly old fox to take advantage of the situation. The Lin family did not pursue the matter of Jia Changfeng often teasing Lin Ruoru. Just as the Jiazhou Residence had said, it was just a small matter, which made her seem like she was making a mountain out of a molehill. This further confirmed her reputation as arrogant and domineering. Yu Youyao chuckled. Lord Jia, youre being too serious. Your young master has offended and provoked me time and time again, disregarding my status and disdaining my family background. Thats why I was so embarrassed and angry that I broke your young masters leg. This leg can recover after recuperating for a few months. Its a small punishment. The eyelids of the Jiazhou Residence twitched. The Great Zhou Dynasty valued the eldest child of the first wife, and there was a law. There was a difference between the first wife and the second wife. Changfeng had teased the County Head on the streets and had his legs broken. No matter how angry he was, it was useless. Therefore, the first thing he thought of was how to use Changfengs painful state to make a big fuss. That was why he had brought Changfeng over to apologize. He had clearly underestimated the County Head of Shaoyi. However, your young master doesnt know how to repent. He even insulted me on the spot. Theres a difference between the first and second wives, and theres a law. I couldnt let him use such filthy words to tarnish my reputation anymore. She held the title as County Head of Shaoyi. Furthermore, she was from a noble family. The concubines son had no standing to provoke her. Head of Jiazhou Residence opened his mouth, but Yu Youyao changed the topic. Lord Jia is here sincerely to apologize and ask for my forgiveness. However, you didnt bring a gift or send a greeting card to visit. Why did you have to make such a big fuss and make it known to everyone? Do you think that I havent embarrassed myself enough just now? Do you want to humiliate me more? The County Head of Shaoyi was a woman. It was already damaging to her reputation to let Jia Changfeng say such dirty words in public. If he really wanted to apologize, he should have been more low-key about it. Jiazhou Residence groaned inwardly and hurriedly said, County Head, please calm down. This Yu Youyao said angrily, Although Im the daughter of an external minister, my name is also on the imperial familys jade plate. In terms of respect and etiquette, we cant be so impudent. As soon as the imperial familys jade plate was brought out, the Jiazhou Residence knew that they had kicked an iron plate. Th-this is my negligence. When I heard that my son had offended the County Head, I hurriedly brought him over to apologize. I was afraid that I would be a little late and offend the County Head. It was my fault for acting improperly and being rude Initially, he was pretending to apologize, but now, he was really doing it. Yu Youyao sneered. In my opinion, its a lie that you rushed over to apologize. I think that you want to frame me. You have the authority of an official. Compared to the Xie family who are the lowest-ranking merchants, how can we be worthy of Lord Jias etiquette? If others see this, wont they say that the Xie family has messed up the rules? If I hadnt appeared today and allowed you to do as you please, Im afraid my reputation would have spread throughout Quanzhou and even the entire world. The Jiazhou Residence has been an official family for decades. Its impossible that they havent even thought of this. Although Im not talented, Im still remembered as the goddaughter of the Duke of Ying. Under the name of the General of Huai En, Im a legitimate noble daughter. The Great Zhou Dynasty had strict etiquette. The eldest son of the Emperors first wife could inherit the throne. The other sons had to be demoted and conferred the title of Duke. The eldest son of the first wife of a duke could inherit the position of Emperor. The other sons would be demoted to the rank of general. If they were the children of concubines, they would be demoted to a second-rank general of a supporting country. Emperor Mingzong had a younger brother and was given the title of Prince. The second son of King Ruis first wife was conferred the title of Duke of Ying. This lineage was an upright direct descendant of the Yin family and the orthodox lineage of the royal family. From Emperor Xianzong to Emperor Cheng (the first emperor), the Duke of Yings title had been passed down for two generations. In this dynasty, it was already the third generation. There was only one descendant left in the Duke of Yings Residence. He had been stripped of his title by the current Emperor and conferred the title of General of Huai En. The General of Huai En had just reached the age of maturity and had yet to have a biological child. He accompanied the Emperor on an expedition and died in the North. He had no children and lost his family. At this point, the Jiazhou Residence was already drenched in sweat. This we definitely did not have any intention of being disrespectful to the County Head. I came to apologize today with sincerity. Tts my fault for any inappropriate action and causing a misunderstanding. Ill send over a greeting card to your residence another day and prepare a generous gift to apologize to the County Head. Yu Youyao glanced at the Jiazhou Residence and said calmly, The law states that etiquette towards higher ranks cant be crossed. Your young masters dirty words were disrespectful. Im the one whos been humiliated, but the one whos been disrespected is the dignity of the imperial family. Theres no need to apologize. In the future, the Jiazhou Residence has to teach your young master well. Cold sweat kept breaking out on Jiazhou Residences forehead. He did not have to take a small County Head seriously. Quanzhou was under his rule. After dealing with the Xie Residence, no matter how important her status was, she was still alone. No matter who she calls for, they would not respond. She would still be under his control. However, the County Head of Shaoyi directly mentioned her connections to the imperial family. Naturally, the name of the daughter of an external minister was to be conferred the title of nobility on a jade plate. The status of the person did not depend on their rank. Instead, it depended on who their name was put under. The lineage of the General of Huai En was the legitimate lineage of the Yin family. This already indirectly showed that Yu Youyao was really valued by the current Emperor and the Empress Dowager. If he dared to twist his words, it would be disrespectful to the imperial family.. Chapter 773 - Chapter 773: Court Rules Chapter 773: Court Rules Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This involved the dignity of the imperial family. Jia Changfeng, the son of a concubine, was dealt with. Could this be considered as bullying? Was she considered as being arrogant?! At this point, the Jiazhou Residence had already lost all their face. How could they stay any longer? They quickly bade Old Master Xie farewell and were about to leave. At this moment, Lin Ruoru rushed over and stopped the Jiazhou Residence. Yu Youyaos lips curled up slightly. She was not surprised by Lin Ruorus arrival at all. She planned to buy a batch of medicinal herbs from the Lin and Yan families to use for disaster relief. She was expressing goodwill to the Lin and Yan families. As long as they did not openly offend the Jiazhou Residence, the Lin and Yan families would definitely appreciate it. It was even more logical to send Lin Ruoru over. Lin Ruoru was one of the people involved, so it was impossible for her to stay completely out of it. Moreover, she had been teased by Jia Changfeng many times in the past. Thanks to Jia Changfeng, Lin Ruorus reputation in Quanzhou was completely ruined. The Jiazhou Residence was trying to show off their glib tongue, turning a big matter into a small one and a small matter into nothing. In front of Lin Ruoru, this was also applicable. This way, the Lin family would not offend the Jiazhou Residence. Most importantly, the Lin and Xie families were on good terms. The scholars, farmers, businessmen, and merchants were at the bottom. If merchants wanted to strive to develop under the governments rule and protect themselves, they could only team up and form a force that could resist the government. What force would this be? The economic development of the land governed by officials. If local officials wanted to be evaluated and promoted, they needed political achievements. Where their political achievements came from naturally came from agriculture, business, and law enforcement. The examination was held every three years. Officials who failed the examination would be demoted or even fired. The court officials also needed to develop a good relationship with the local scholars, agriculture, industry, and business. They also needed the support of the local large families. A single tree did not make a forest. It takes two hands to clap. The impact of the merchants teaming up was huge. Other than official and business collusion, there was a balance between officials and business. Balancing relations could only maintain peaceful coexistence on the surface. In fact, checks and balances were the product of interest. If there were benefits, there would be competition. When one side was not satisfied and wanted more, they would try to break this balance. Once the balance was broken, the checks and balances that tied the interests of both sides would lose their binding power. What the Jiazhou Residence was doing now was trying to break the balance and benefit from all the merchants in the Xie Residence and even Quanzhou. The Xie Residence was the richest family in Quanzhou, so it was considered the first barrier to dealing with the government. If the lips were gone, the teeth would be cold. If the Jiazhou Residence attacked the Xie Residence and made a move, the other merchants in Quanzhou would also feel threatened. If they could interfere and not cause too much damage to the Lin family, the Lin Residence would not stand by and do nothing. Therefore! From the beginning, she had instructed Chun Xiao not to bring the Jiazhou Residence into the residence. If they had anything to say, they would say it outside. The matter of bringing up the imperial jade plate was just to intimidate the Jiazhou Residence. Lin Ruoru was her last move. The Jiazhou Residence also recognized Lin Ruoru and looked displeased. What else do you want? Lin Ruoru stepped forward and bowed to the Jiazhou Residence. She was neither servile nor overbearing and said, When I returned home from the Immortal Pavilion, I heard the servants gossip that the County Head of Shaoyi was too cruel, vicious, and arrogant. Not only did she break someones legs, but she also poisoned them until they were mute. Even Lord Jia was afraid of the County Head of Shaoyi and personally went to apologize. What kindness and virtue? Its all fake. The head of Jiazhou Residences expression turned ugly. Before coming to the Xie Residence, he had arranged for many people to spread rumors and create public opinion around restaurants, streets, and brothels. Quanzhou was under his rule, and the County Head of Shaoyi had a reputation for benevolence. How could she win against everyones opinions? Lin Ruoru said angrily, l was also furious. It was also the County Head of Shaoyi who had arranged to meet me at the Immortal Pavilion to discuss buying a batch of medicinal herbs from the Lin family to help the refugees in the north. She even paid a deposit. The County Head of Shaoyi is righteous, benevolent and virtuous, but she was offended and provoked by Jia Changfengs dirty words. The County Head only dealt with a scoundrel who had no respect for the rules. How did the rumors become of her being arrogant and bullying others? As soon as these words were spoken, there was silence. Everyone looked at Yu Youyao with respect. Although Quanzhou was far from the capital, everyone had heard a little about the benevolence of the County Head of Shaoyi. However, everything was just hearsay. But now, seeing was better than hearing. The Great Zhou Dynastys times were not good, and prices were high. Although Quanzhou was not affected, the commoners were not having a good time either, so it was inevitable that they would feel a little sad. The reputation of the County Head of Shaoyi being kind was really well-deserved. Lin Ruoru continued, Lord Jia is a court official. The country has the law of the country and the court has its rules. Although the County Head has a noble status, shes still a woman. In front of Lord Jia, she cant overstep the rules of the court. Youre apologizing to the County Head with such great fanfare because you respect the County Heads benevolence, so you treat her with courtesy. However, those who dont know the truth will feel that shes a woman who doesnt even take the orders of the Imperial Court seriously. Wouldnt the County Head be thought of as disrespectful and condemned by everyone? At this point, the Jiazhou Residence bowed deeply to Yu Youyao. County Head, Im humbled. Its all my fault for not teaching my son well today and causing your reputation to be damaged. Its also my fault for almost tarnishing your reputation. Im here to apologize to you. Yu Youyao said calmly, l accept Lord Jias sincerity. However, these are separate matters. Your young masters treatment cant be delayed because of me. Lord Jia, please arrange for a doctor to treat your young master as soon as possible to prevent him from falling ill in the future. The head of Jiazhou Residences face turned red as he hurriedly said, County Head is right. After this incident, the reputation of the County Head of Shaoyis benevolence spread throughout Quanzhou, so it was not good to attack the Xie family. Their original plan was completely ruined. After sending away the troublesome Jiazhou Residence, the Xie family heaved a sigh of relief. Yu Youyao thanked Lin Ruoru. Lin Ruoru hurriedly said, Im also involved in todays matter, so I naturally cant stand by and do nothing. Also, its because you have good karma for helping the citizens. Yu Youyao smiled. Lin Ruoru changed the topic and did not mention this anymore. Speaking of which, I still have to thank the County Head for the ointment. As soon as I returned home, I followed the method you had mentioned and massaged my mother. In less than fifteen minutes, my mother was covered in sweat and said that the pain had eased a lot. Yu Youyao nodded. The ointment will promote blood circulation and reduce the swelling and pain. Since its very effective on your mother, Ill prepare a few more medicinal cuisine recipes and some Tianze Incense Pills to relieve the symptoms.. Chapter 774 - Chapter 774 – Danger of the Xie Residence Chapter 774 C Danger of the Xie Residence The Tianze Incense Pill was an incense recipe that Yu Youyao had researched and created on the basis of an ointment. If its used for a long time, can it cure the illness completely? The medicinal cuisine and incense pills were both for consumption. The County Head of Shaoyi did not take them out at first because she was cautious. When she found out that her mother had used ointment and the effect was very good, she confirmed the state of her health. Yu Youyao did not finish her sentence. Your mother is in her prime. Her muscles and bones are still strong. If she uses it for a long time, the possibility of complete treatment is very high. Her words made Lin Ruoru very excited so she moved on to the topic of disaster relief. When the elders in the family found out that you were mainly buying medicine from the Lin and Yan families to relieve the disaster, they decided to reduce their supplies to the other merchants and fully support you. They also took the initiative to reduce the price by 15%. It can be considered as doing their best for the affected commoners in the north. Medicinal herbs were rare resources, and the price had always been high. The Lin family had already taken the initiative to reduce the price by 15%. Yu Youyao immediately expressed her gratitude. Lin Ruoru continued, If you have no objections, please go to the government office tomorrow to discuss and implement the cooperation and establish a contract. The Lin family will prepare as fast as possible. The medicinal herbs that the County Head needs can also be used by the affected people in the north as soon as possible. Yu Youyao nodded. Okay, lets set it at nine tomorrow. Lin Ruoru continued, The Yan family also has someone in charge in Quanzhou, but it will take time to send the news to the Yan family. At that time, the Yan family will prepare the medicinal herbs that you need. If its convenient for you, send someone who can be in charge over to the Yan Residence. The medicinal herbs will be transported directly from Shuzhou to avoid back and forth. It will also be faster. Yu Youyao nodded. No problem. Zhou Yonghe was the most suitable person to handle such a matter. Lin Ruoru mentioned again that after the preparations for the collaboration disaster relief were completed, they could discuss the exchange of medicinal herbs in the Daoist area. It could be considered as expressing their willingness to cooperate. After that, Lin Ruoru left with the medicinal cuisine recipe that Yu Youyao had prepared and the Tianze Incense Pill. Yu Youyao returned to the Yi Water Garden, changed into her usual clothes, and went to the front hall. The entire Xie family was talking in the hall, and the atmosphere was a little heavy. Yu Youyao had to explain the reason for her personal appearance today. Although the Xie family could guess it, there were definitely some things that had to be explained clearly. Quanzhou is under the rule of the Jiazhou Residence. Their control over Quanzhou cant be underestimated. Since he has the intention to roast me over the fire, other than coming to apologize humbly, he definitely has a backup plan. Its not difficult to guess that he wants to create public opinion. Under such circumstances, we definitely cant bring him into the residence and close the door to talk. Otherwise, the Xie Residence wont be able to clear our name even if we jump into the Yellow River. She used the identity of the County Head of Shaoyi to intimidate the Jiazhou Residence, but the rumors have already been spread. Many people know about this matter, and everyone will have their own thoughts. No matter how much she explains later, it will all become excuses. This is also a good solution. If we expose the matter of me buying medicine from the Lin family in public, not only will the Jiazhou Residence not dare to continue spreading rumors, but they will even take the initiative to help me clarify the rumors. Jiazhou Residence was caught off guard by her wanting to help the Imperial Court relief the disaster, so they lowered their status and retreated. Yu Youyao put down her teacup. At most, the Jiazhou Residences actions against the Xie Residence have changed from being blatant to being secretive. Theyre determined to get the Xie Residence. According to our original plan, how long will it take for the Xie Residence to evacuate completely? Xie Xun said, Itll take at least three to four months. Yu Youyao frowned. Thats too slow. The actions of the Jiazhou Residence today are already part of King Liangs plan. He doesnt need to wait for the news of the Emperors critical illness to spread before attacking the Xie Residence. He only needs to bring hundreds or thousands of elite troops and disguise themselves as a caravan. Theyll cooperate with the Jiazhou Residence and enter the city in batches. Then, they can control the entire Quanzhou. At times, theyll kill a few people and create public opinion. Theyll announce to the public that vicious bandits have entered the city. The government office of the state capital will cordon off Quanzhou, and well be trapped. Yin Huaixi could even arrange for a hundred elite troops to enter Quanzhou. Why couldnt King Liang? Old Master Xies expression changed drastically. It was already obvious that the Jiazhou Residence was colluding with King Liang. Yu Youyaos words were simply too possible. The others did not look too good. Yu Youyao asked, Hows the plan to evacuate Quanzhou arranged? Xie Liao said, Some of the Xie familys assets have been transferred to the North, and another batch has been transferred to the Huai River area. The eggs could not be placed in the same basket. No matter how good King Yue Feis promise was, it was impossible for the Xie family to bet all their assets on him. Yu Youyao understood the rationale, but the situation did not allow it. Transfer all the businesses that were originally going to the Huai River area to the North. We can leave Quanzhou in two months at the latest. Xie Tiao said, According to you, King Liang can make a move at any time. The North is even further from Quanzhou than the Huai River. Why should we give up on the near and seek the far? Besides, the Huai River is a Min peoples settlement. Well have an advantage when we reach the Huai River. The Xie family has been doing business for generations. The North is more barren, and its not good for business. The Xie family had decided to go to the North to surrender to King Yue Fei. However, the current situation was disadvantageous to the Xie Residence. The Xie Residence could temporarily head to Huai River to plan for their funeral. Yu Youyao said, Ive made two arrangements. Ill send a letter to the Empress Dowager and report that the Jiazhou Residence has become vicious and harmed the commoners. Ill also send a letter to the Yu Clan. At that time, the Yu Clan will mobilize their connections in the court and vigorously impeach the Jiazhou Residence. We can temporarily delay the Jiazhou Residence. Tomorrow, Ill go to the government office and negotiate a contract with the Lin Residence. The matter of purchasing medicine for disaster relief will spread throughout Quanzhou. At the same time, Ive also arranged for people to spread this matter to the entire Great Zhou as soon as possible. Disaster relief is a huge matter for the country. The Jiazhou Residence cant attack the Xie Residence at this juncture. It will take at least a month to collect the medicinal herbs and transport them to the North. During this period of time, the Xie familys situation is quite safe. We can use the carriages and boats to transport the medicinal herbs and transfer some of our most important manpower and assets to the North first. The medicinal herbs for the disaster relief have left the port of Quanzhou, and the commotion in the capital has also spread to Quanzhou. The Jiazhou Residence has to deal with the Imperial Court, so they wont be able to do anything for a while. Theyll be delayed for at least half a month. Xie Jingliu nodded. Little Yaoers arrangements are the safest method for the Xie family. Theres a huge advantage in choosing the North. Its a little far along the coast of Liaodong in the North, but its very convenient to travel by sea. When the merchant ship arrives in Liaodong, its in the North under King Yue Feis jurisdiction. Its safe, convenient, and fast. The area around Liaodong Province is also a place with few resources in the North. Its very beneficial to the development of the Xie family. On the other hand, its not easy to move to the Huai River area. As long as the merchant ship doesnt leave Fujian, itll be easier to be exposed under King Liangs watch. Chapter 775 - Chapter 775: Watching from the Other Side Chapter 775: Watching from the Other Side Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios That was exactly Yu Youyaos intention. King Liang is going to raise an army and rebel. The world will be in turmoil. The first to be in chaos is the hinterland of the Central Plains with weak military but is rich. The Huai River area is where the Min people live. The news of the Xie Residences withdrawal from Quanzhou will be exposed sooner or later. King Liang will definitely be able to guess that the Xie Residence is going to the Huai River. As long as they set up checkpoints along the way, the Xie Residence will become meat on the chopping block. The maritime transport was in the hands of the Imperial Court, so it was very easy to make mistakes. The Imperial Courts control over maritime transport was extremely weak. The Xie familys merchant ships had always been operating along the southeast coast. They were well-prepared and had wider connections. When King Liang realizes that the Xie family has fled, he can only watch helplessly. Old Master Xie nodded in relief. Little Yaoer has thought it through. Well do as she wants. When we go to the Huai River area, we need a travel pass issued by the Quanzhou government office. The Xie family is a huge taxpayer, and the government is keeping a close eye on us. Its absolutely impossible to let the Xie family leave Quanzhou. Its also very risky to process fake customs documents and identity documents. If were not careful, we can be exposed. Moreover, there are checks along the way. There are too many variables. Due to King Li of Zhous previous example, Youzhou is in a bitterly cold place at the border, and there are often external enemies disturbing it. There are too many variables waiting for the Imperial Court to send an army. If were not careful, it will cause another disaster like King Li of Zhous. Therefore, the current Emperor has given the North the privilege of not paying taxes on salt to buy supplies that the Imperial Court cant distribute in time. We just have to disguise ourselves as merchants from Youzhou and its very easy for us to leave Quanzhou. Neither the Jiazhou Residence nor King Liang would have expected that they had King Yue Feis token and clearance document. From the looks of it, going to the North was far safer than going to the Huai River. Hence, this matter was settled. Yu Youyao calmed down. The next day, Yu Youyao went to the government office with her Eldest Aunt and Third Cousin. Old Master Lin, Madam Yan, and Lin Ruoru had also arrived. Under the witness of the officials of the Jiazhou Residence and the government office, they agreed on the details of buying medicine and disaster relief with the Lin family. After confirming that there were no mistakes, the two sides formed a contract. Under Yu Youyaos strong request, it was decided that Lin Ruoru would be in charge of the cooperation. Old Master Lin was a little unwilling, but Yu Youyao used the excuse that she was a woman and it was not good for her to interact too much with other men. Old Master Lin also knew that she was a daughter of an official and was particular about many things and had strict rules, so it was not appropriate for him to refuse. When she left the government office, it was already afternoon. Old Master Lin had invited everyone from the Xie Residence to eat at the Guiyuan Temple on Earth Gate Street. He also knew that it was not appropriate for Yu Youyao to go to a place like a restaurant during her mourning period. Yu Youyao declined politely as it was inconvenient for her to stay outside for long because she was filial. Before leaving, Yu Youyao said casually, I heard that Master Lins ancestral hometown is in Zhejiang. Later on, his familys business expanded, so his entire family moved to Quanzhou in Fujian. However, Master Lin has access to the medicinal herbs in Jiangnan and often travels back and forth to Zhejiang. My cousin is an old friend of the Governor of Zhejiang, Lord Ye. Old Master Lin is from a big family in Zhejiang, so I think he knows Lord Ye. In the future, when Master Lin goes to Zhejiang, Ill have to trouble you to greet Lord Ye on behalf of my cousin and me. The Lin family had moved to Quanzhou only to develop the familys foundation. However, in fact, the Lin familys foundation had always been in Zhejiang. Old Master Lins eyes flickered as he quickly nodded in agreement. After Yu Youyao left, Master Lin and Madam Yan got into the carriage. In the sealed carriage, Madam Yan immediately lowered her voice and asked, What did the County Head of Shaoyi mean? It doesnt sound like shes really asking you to greet Lord Ye for her. If she wanted to greet him, she could just send you a letter. Why would she need others to do it for her? The Lin family was only a merchant family and had a selfless relationship with Lord Ye. They had no interactions with each other. No matter how she looked at it, it was not appropriate to hand over greetings to the Lin family! Old Master Lin looked thoughtful. The County Head of Shaoyi is from the Yu Clan, and their descendants are all over the court. In recent years, the Emperor has wanted to put the Yu Clan in an important position. Many of the Yu Clan members are in important positions in the court. The Jiazhou Residence must be crazy to go against the County Head of Shaoyi. Madam Yan frowned. The Jiazhou Residence clearly has ill intentions towards the County Head of Shaoyi. It looked like a farce. It was a dangerous conspiracy. The commoners are not able to fight with the officials. Usually, when the merchants gathered together, they could still keep the local officials in check. However, once they were in the hands of the government, they were almost meat on the chopping block. The ones who resolved this crisis were the County Head of Shaoyi and the Lin and Yan families. Old Master Lin gently twirled the green jade tablet in his hand. After a while, he said, Tell me, why did the County Head of Shaoyi, a dignified daughter of an official, come to Quanzhou? Madam Yan shook her head. I heard that because her grandmother passed away, she fell sick from worry so she came to Quanzhou to recuperate. Old Master Lin scoffed. If a family member passed away, you should not travel for three years. Madam Yan also felt that there was something hidden behind this. Then, she heard Old Master Lin say, Is it possible that Eldest Miss Yu knew in advance that Lord Jia was going to harm the Xie family, so she specially came to Quanzhou? At this point, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that this was very likely. As soon as the County Head of Shaoyi settled down in Quanzhou, she bought medicine from the Lin and Yan families to relieve the disaster. If not for this, the Xie family would have already been in the limelight. Madam Yans heart skipped a beat. The Xie family is the richest family in Quanzhou. If anything happens to the Xie family, Quanzhou will definitely be in turmoil. Merchants like us who are led by the Xie family Old Master Lins expression gradually turned solemn. The County Head of Shaoyi is reminding me and warning me at the same time. The Lin familys foundation was in Zhejiang. The Lin family could give up on their operations in Quanzhou, but not their roots. As long as their foundation was still there, the Lin family would not fall. Zhejiang was under Lord Yes rule. If the County Head of Shaoyi and Lord Ye had any relations, it would be as good as holding the Lin family by the throat. She could only choose to cooperate with the County Head of Shaoyi. What a shrewd person. No wonder it was said that the County Head of Shaoyi was a chess player. We were all chess pieces on her chessboard. We had to be obedient and useful chess pieces so that we wouldnt be eaten. Old Master Lin thought about it. Use the matter of the County Head of Shaoyis disaster relief to transfer our familys operations in Quanzhou back to Zhejiang. We have to do it secretly and not let anyone discover it. Leave some businesses to someone we trust to slowly sell. Madam Yan felt a little uneasy. Just based on the words of the County Head of Shaoyi Isnt that a little too rash? However, Old Master Lin did not think so. The Jiazhou Residence has ill intentions towards the Xie Residence. If one move doesnt work, they definitely have a backup plan. Our family has always followed the Xie Residences lead, and our situation in Quanzhou wont be good in the future. In any case, our familys foundation is in Zhejiang. It wont affect much even if we give up on operating in Quanzhou. Quanzhou isnt far from Zhejiang. Well watch from the side and see the situation. When the time is right, well return to Quanzhou. Our previous business will still be here. The Lin family controlled almost 70% of the medicinal herbs in the Jiangnan area. Their business in Quanzhou was irreplaceable. At this moment, the court was unstable. Self-preservation was the best strategy. Chapter 776 - Chapter 776: Palace Examination Chapter 776: Palace Examination Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Old Master Lin lowered his voice. The County Head of Shaoyi has already pointed out a clear path for us. When we return to Zhejiang, with a big backer like Lord Ye, it wont be a pity to give up on managing Quanzhou. That was the governor of the entire southeast coast. With such a big relationship, what business could he not do? Madam Yan agreed deeply. I heard that Lord Ye is on good terms with Yue Fei from the North Old Master Lins heart skipped a beat as he thought of something. Cousin Zhou of the County Head of Shaoyi is also an aide to the King of the North. Hes very valued by him. The two of them looked at each other and saw the fire in each others eyes. Logically speaking, the Lin familys medicinal herb business was ranked among the top in the country. They had a close relationship with the Imperial Court and had a lot of connections. However, who knew that the Lin family was in the vortex of business and political struggle? How could they have a good life? Who in the palace or the government could they afford to offend? Wouldnt they all have to welcome them with a smile! However, the court was in turmoil at all times, and the higher-ups were fighting to the death. The ones who suffered the most were the people below. How to make the next move depended on whether their connections were strong enough! After all, one had no choice in the martial world! Ye Hanyuan and King Yue Fei were both important figures with military power. Yu Youyao got into the carriage. Xie Jingliu took out a bag of green fruits from somewhere, opened the oil paper bag outside, and poured it into a plate. All merchants know how to follow the trend. First, they send themselves to the Lin family, then they hang a piece of meat like Ye Hanyuan in front of the Lin family. Behind Ye Hanyuan, the person standing is King Yue Fei. You lured the Lin family into King Yue Feis pirate ship step by step. If the Lin family is like this, the Yan family must be the same. Without any effort, you found two strong supporters for King Yue Fei. Yu Youyao picked up a piece of green fruit and ate it with relish. Businessmen value profit over righteousness. We have to let them know whos behind me before theyll be determined to cooperate with me. Ive made money, and King Yue Fei has obtained a huge supply of medicinal herbs. Not only have the Lin and Yan families benefited, but they also have a strong backing. This is a good situation of killing three birds with one stone. Its a win-win situation for the businessmen. Xie Jingliu chuckled. Youre clearly the young miss of an official, but youre becoming more and more like a shrewd businessman. Not only was she shrewd, but she also had a broad perspective. Yu Youyao pouted. Who said that the young miss of an official cant do business? Xie Jingliu thought about it. Although there were many restrictions on women, there was indeed no explicit rule that women could not do business. I think youre doing great. Before the troops moved, the rations went first. Zhejiang was near the sea, so it was very convenient to travel by sea. Shuchuan was connected to Shaanxi, and it was close to the North. King Yue Fei already had the advantage. After returning to the residence, Yu Youyao looked for Zhou Yonghe and asked him to handle all the matters related to the Yan family in Shuchuan. In the next few days, the benevolent act of the County Head of Shaoyi buying medicinal herbs to relieve the disaster spread like wildfire. The Lin family also reduced the supply of medicinal herbs to other merchants and tried their best to gather them. The entire Quanzhou was paying attention to this matter. The Xie family was slacking off and quietly transferring their assets to buy businesses. They were busy. When the news reached the capital, the palace examination rankings were also released. As expected, Song Mingzhao was appointed as the top scholar of this subject, and his reputation soared. This should have been a happy day, but the entire Zhenguo Marquis Residence was shrouded in a terrifying gloom. The atmosphere in the Glorious Fortune Residence was even more intense. The Marquis of Zhenguo, Song Xiuqi, looked at Song Mingzhao in disbelief, his round eyes filled with anger. Unfilial son, what did you say just now? Say it again! Old Madam Song slammed her teacup on the tea table. If you have anything to say, say it properly. Dont make a fuss in my room. However, the Marquis of Zhenguo was still angry. He pointed at Song Mingzhao and trembled. Mother, didnt you hear what he said just now? He said that he wont be entering Hanlin and had already handed a memorial to the Imperial Court. Old Madam Song looked at Song Mingzhao in silence. Song Mingzhao lowered his head, straightened his back, and knelt on the ground in silence. The young man who used to listen to his family suddenly revealed his unruly side. The Marquis of Zhenguo was flustered and exasperated. He kept scolding Song Mingzhao, Unless he enters Hanlin, he wont be able to enter the cabinet. Mother, he is cutting off his own future. Seeing that his finger was about to poke Song Mingzhaos forehead, Old Madam Song frowned. Alright, calm down too. The Marquis of Zhenguos eyes turned red with anger. He raised his voice and said, Calm down. How can I calm down? The Zhenguo Marquis Residence has nurtured him for 18 years. Now that his wings have hardened, hes starting to learn that disobedient and unfilial behavior. What future can he have if hes released? Many people want to enter the cabinet but dont have a chance. But what about him?! Old Madam Song said angrily, Shut up. The Marquis of Zhen held his breath and clenched his fists tightly. Only then could he barely suppress his anger. The room was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. After a while, Old Madam Song looked at Song Mingzhao. Get up and talk. How can a family kneel on the ground at the drop of a hat? Song Mingzhao knelt on the ground and did not move. Old Madam Song sighed and did not insist. Why dont you want to be in the Hanlin Academy? What were you thinking? Song Mingzhao lowered his head and said hoarsely, Grandmother has also heard the news. Eldest Miss Yu has gone to Quanzhou to recuperate. A concubines son of Lord Jia of the prefecture actually disregarded Eldest Miss Yus identity and family background and openly teased Eldest Miss Yu on the streets. Eldest Miss Yus memorial has already been sent to the Empress Dowager. When Lord Yu found out about this, he was even more furious and wanted to join forces with the Imperial Court to impeach Lord Jia for more than ten crimes. Old Madam Song suddenly had a feeling that she was right. Song Mingzhao was extremely indifferent and distant from others. Only Yu Youyao could affect his mind and make him irrational. Eldest Miss Yus memorial had been sent to the capital a few days ago. Along with her memorial, there was also news that Eldest Miss Yu and the Lin family had bought a batch of medicinal herbs and were preparing to send them to the North to support the imperial court in disaster relief. This action affected the hearts of everyone in the court. The Marquis of Zhen questioned angrily, What has this got to do with you asking to be released? Song Mingzhao said, As soon as the news of Quanzhou reached the capital, I looked for Lord Yu and borrowed the files about Lord Jia from the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs. The Marquis of Zhen couldnt help but ask, Whats wrong with his files? Song Mingzhao shook his head. Lord Jia is a scholar on two lists. His ranking in the palace examination isnt high. As hes a scholar from a poor family, he doesnt have any connections or money. He was placed in a small county office in Fujian and worked hard until he became an official in Quanzhou. Theres no especially outstanding talent in his files. Hes mostly evaluated as diligent. Hes been an official for more than 20 years. Its not a problem for him to survive until he reaches the government office of the prefecture. Chapter 777 - Chapter 777: Release Chapter 777: Release Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios On the surface, there was no problem, but this made it even more problematic! The Marquis of Zhenguo was deep in thought. Quanzhou is rich. The natural advantage of maritime trade makes all the officials outside Quanzhou fat. Not only is it easy for them to achieve political achievements, but its also easy to accumulate connections. Its a good place for promotion. Logically speaking, such a good position is almost always in the hands of high-ranking officials from the aristocratic families who are deeply rooted in the Imperial Court. How did Lord Jia, who had no money or connections, end up with such a lucrative job? This was unless he had someone to rely on. Song Mingzhao said, There are differences between the various state capitals, be it in terms of size of wealth. Furthermore, because of Quanzhous unique geographical location, before the Imperial Court lifted the sea ban, trade was very convenient as sea transport was connected to river transport in the country. It has always been a place that collects heavy taxes for the Imperial Court. Thirty percent of the Great Zhou Dynastys taxes come from Quanzhou. In order to stabilize the tax income, the Imperial Court also controls Quanzhou very strictly. The Marquis of Zhenguos expression became even more solemn. There was most likely a problem with Lord Jias transfer order back then. Indeed! Song Mingzhao continued, Ive secretly investigated all the officials who were transferred by Lord Jia back then. I discovered that there was a transfer order for the former Marquis of Weining. Now, Ning Yuanbos residence is interfering. After all, the Marquis of Zhenguo had been in the government for many years, so he immediately understood the crux of the matter. Do you suspect that the Jiazhou Residence is under the Second Princes wing and that the Second Princes wing wants to attack the Xie family? His scalp tingled. The emperor had not been to court for a long time. The Second Prince gradually headed from the imperial study to the previous court. According to the secret information from the palace, the Third Princes grounding was also useless. The external Xu familys Dukes Residence had wantonly nurtured his henchmen. The Fourth Prince was low-key, but he seemed to have caught the Empresss eye. The situation in the palace was very complicated. If the Second Prince dragged in the Jiazhou Residence, then it was worth thinking deeply about how a mere son of a concubine from the Jiazhou Residence dared to publicly tease the daughter of a superior. Song Mingzhao nodded. Although the Zhenguo Marquis Residence is a royalist party, its inevitable that theyll be implicated in the struggle for the throne. The capital has become a troublesome place. We cant beat all the eggs in one basket. The logic was clear, but it couldnt convince the Marquis of Zhenguo. If he wasnt from the Hanlin Academy, he couldnt enter the cabinet. If Song Mingzhao wanted to be released, he would have to resign from his position as an editor of the Hanlin Academy. Song Mingzhao held his breath. Back then, Second Master Yu went to Quanzhou while holding a position in the Hanlin Academy. With the power of the Zhenguo Marquis Residence, its not impossible for me to hold a position in the Hanlin Academy. Old Madam Song understood that Song Mingzhao had schemed against her father. Back then, it was because of Elder Xias strong support that Second Master Yu could go to Quanzhou. The Zhenguo Marquis Residence was an old noble. Song Mingzhao was talented, so it was effortless for him to imitate Second Master Yu. Song Mingzhao was giving them a choice between not entering the Hanlin Academy and taking on a position in the Hanlin Academy. Compared to not entering the Hanlin Academy, the latter was more acceptable. In the end, he was determined to be released. Clearly, this move was very useful to the Marquis of Zhenguo. As long as he did not enter the Hanlin, everything else could be discussed. He was a little hesitant. Where do you want to go? Old Madam Songs eyelids twitched. Indeed, she heard Song Mingzhao say in a low voice, To Quanzhou! The Marquis of Zhenguo did not think too much about it. You have to think carefully. Once youre released, you can only be a seventh-grade county official. Even if you take on a position in the Hanlin Academy, you wont be able to return without spending three to five years. The local supplies have decreased, and your days will be tough. The Zhenguo Marquis Residence is far away, so the help it can give you is limited. Youve been living in luxury in the capital for many years, so you might not be able to survive. Moreover, you have to make political achievements. Otherwise, even if you return to the capital, it will affect your future. You He admitted that Song Mingzhaos words made sense. He also knew that once Song Mingzhao made political achievements in the local area, he would be able to rise rapidly when he returned to the capital in the future. However, deep down, he did not want Song Mingzhao to be released. The benefits of staying in the capital were obvious. The benefits of being released would only take effect after three to five years. Who knew what variables there were? Song Mingzhao said in a low voice, Ive made up my mind. Father, please fulfill my wish. The Marquis of Zhenguo was still unwilling. Think about it carefully. The memorial you requested is still in the Imperial Court. Ill help you set it aside for the time being. Father Song Mingzhao called out. The Marquis of Zhenguo flicked his sleeves and left. After delaying for a while, when the scholars for this examination were arranged and there were no vacancies everywhere, Song Mingzhao would be obedient. There was a moment of silence in the reception pavilion. Old Madam Song looked at him steadily. Tell me honestly. You suddenly requested to be released and even want to work in Quanzhou. Is this for Yu Youyao? She did not believe a word about Lord Jia being involved with the Second Princes faction. The more Song Mingzhao wanted to do something and achieve his goal, the more he would take action and scheme. He was worried that there would be additional complications, so he would not let anyone know easily. Regardless of whether Lord Jia was a member of the Second Princes faction or not, Song Mingzhao had been paying attention to Yu Youyao since she went to Quanzhou. Therefore, as soon as news of Yu Youyao spread to the capital, even though no one reacted, he had already investigated the sect and done so much. This was abnormal. Song Mingzhao felt a sense of panic as if his thoughts had been exposed, but he quickly calmed down. Grandmother, Second Master Yu has lost his position. The cabinet is fighting for power, and there are demons dancing wildly. The situation in the palace is complicated. The emperor is obsessed with alchemy and hasnt been in the court for a long time. He doesnt want to assist with politics or manage the people. Even if I enter the Hanlin Academy, Ill still be restricted by many henchmen. I might as well go somewhere to train and accumulate experience. I can even do something for the people Even the excuse was perfect. Old Madam Song raised her voice. Song Mingzhao, arent you going to tell me the truth in front of me? Without his grandmothers help, it was almost impossible for his father to agree to let him out. Song Mingzhaos straight back slowly collapsed. Grandmother, please help me this time. Old Madam Song clutched her chest and panted. I originally thought that you had let go of your feelings for Yao Yao for the time being. I didnt expect that when Yao Yao went to Quanzhou, even your soul would leave with her. Why are you so anxious? Yaoyao has to observe mourning for her Grandmother for three years. Now isnt the time to discuss marriage Ever since she had failed to find Matriarch Yu in the Yu Residence, Song Mingzhao seemed to have restrained his thoughts and was focused on preparing for the next examination. She did not expect him to hide his thoughts even more deeply. For Yu Youyao, she even had to gamble her future. Song Mingzhao raised his head. Grandmother, you know that Eldest Miss Yu wont return easily after leaving the capital this time. Perhaps its not up to Lord Yu to decide her marriage. I like her and have considered it for a long time. Im willing to give it my all for her, so I cant sit back and do nothing. Old Madam Song closed her eyes. Then what can you do in Quanzhou? Quanzhou is so big. Youre just a seventh-grade county officer. You cant stay far away from the government. Chapter 778 - Chapter 778: Overwrought Chapter 778: Overwrought Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This was the first time she had heard Song Mingzhao clearly express his feelings for Yu Youyao. I like her! These three words revealed a sense of certainty. Him taking a gamble was like a moth flying into a fire. Song Mingzhao lowered his head. Previously, the pirates had invaded the southeast coast on a large scale and Dehua County had suffered a calamity. Originally, the position of county magistrate had to be revoked much earlier, but because of the delay in the imperial examination, it was delayed until now. The porcelain produced by Dehua County is an indispensable item for maritime trade. It has always been sold overseas. The various porcelain shops in Dehua County have close ties with the Xie family. Old Madam Song sighed softly. Song Mingzhao had planned everything out clearly, so it was obvious how determined he was. If you want to strive to befriend the Xie family and get to know Yu Youyao through the Xie family, with the approval of your elders, itll be logical to discuss the marriage in the future. Song Mingzhao did not deny that marriage was a matter of parents orders and matchmaking. Since men and women could not cross the line, he would start with the elders. Old Madam Song sighed. I actually didnt know that the Zhenguo Marquis Residence would have such a devoted person like you. Forget it, forget it. In the end, we, as relatives, owe you. Ill talk to your father. Song Mingzhao was overjoyed. Thank you, Grandmother. In the blink of an eye, it was already Laba. The medicinal herbs for disaster relief were already prepared and sent to the merchant ship along with the resources that the Xie family had evacuated. After that, the Xie Residence clearly felt that the atmosphere in Quanzhou had become tense. The various ports began to increase their troops and cordon off the area, investigating the merchant ships and merchants coming and going. The investigation was only a little stricter than usual, and it did not cause much dissatisfaction and suspicion. However, Yu Youyao guessed that this investigation would gradually intensify. This further confirmed that the Jiazhou Residence had already sided with King Liang and had been secretly paying attention to the movements of the Xie Residence. It was very likely that a portion of King Liangs people had already entered Quanzhou without anyone noticing. After everyone entered the city in batches, they would control the entire Quanzhou City. Regarding this, the Xie family was very glad that they had listened to Yu Youyaos suggestion and given up on evacuating to the Huai River area. They accelerated the evacuation process and transferred most of their manpower and businesses to the North in advance. The remaining small number of businesses mostly sold antiques, jade artifacts, calligraphy, paintings, and so on. As there were not many of them, they would not attract much attention if they were carried on merchant ships. Otherwise, before the people from the Xie family could leave Quanzhou, they would probably have already been noticed by the Jiazhou Residence. After that, Yu Youyao arranged to meet the directors of the Lin and Yan families. They would go to the Guiyuan Temple to discuss the cooperation of the medicinal herbs. All three sides were sincere. The Happy Heart escort business had become famous in the underworld and the underworld. Yu Youyaos financial resources were in place, so the benefits were also satisfying. There were almost no twists and turns in the cooperation. Yu Youyao said, The first trade will be arranged after the Lantern Festival. Your two families will try your best to gather medicinal herbs and collect as many as you can. At that time, Ill arrange for the steward to come over and contact you. The Lin and Yan families had no objections. Old Master Lin probed, The amount of medicinal herbs that County Head needs are very large. Im going back to Zhejiang to make some preparations. Ill definitely send your greetings to Lord Ye. Yu Youyao smiled. Thats good. Old Master Lin calmed down. Due to the reminder from the County Head of Shaoyi, he had been secretly observing the movements in Quanzhou. He had also vaguely sensed the recent changes in Quanzhou and strengthened his plan to return to Zhejiang. However, he still needed to plan carefully how to leave Quanzhou. After the business discussion, Yu Youyao ate vegetarian food at the Guiyuan Temple. On the way back to the residence, she passed by the Jade Pavilion. Yu Youyao got out of the carriage, planning to see how business was going. The layout of the Jade Pavilion had already been changed. The glass was made into a rectangular transparent counter. Samples of various products were displayed inside, and the functions and effects of the products were roughly introduced. Some special products were marked with basic combinations of spices and medicinal herbs that were easy to sensitize. They would also be marked in the introduction. It was dazzling to look at, causing one to linger. There were more than a hundred types of products in Jade Pavilion now, almost 50% as many as before. Many incense medicines had been added, and every one of them had their own uses. They had even specially invited a doctor to sit in the hall. After customers entered the shop, they could choose the goods they were interested in according to their needs and preferences. They could also achieve the effect of stimulating consumption. There were a total of twelve cubicles on the first and second floors. They were separated nto small rooms by exquisite partition screens. There were tables, chairs, tea, and snacks to receive guests. If one did not know the effect of the makeup, they could try it in the cubicle. If one did not know the function of the incense and medicine, they could also ask the doctor in the hall. The management was more humane and thorough. It was already afternoon, and there were still many people in the shop. Manager Ren was also so busy that his feet did not touch the ground. When he saw Yu Youyao coming over, he quickly brought her to the room on the second floor. Before Yu Youyao could ask, Manager Ren had already said non-stop, Its been less than a month, and many products are already in short supply. From next month, the incense shop will increase production Yu Youyao already had an idea of the situation at the Jade Pavilion. Manager Ren had broken his contract with the Xie Residence and was free. After a while, Yu Youyao would be leaving Quanzhou. She did not plan to transfer the Jade Pavilion to someone else, so she would let Manager Ren manage it on her behalf. Manager Ren was quite capable. He had run Zhiyu Pavilion for so many years and had never made a mistake. There was no doubt about his loyalty. The core ingredients of the incense medicine were always in her hands. They could be sent to Quanzhou through a merchant ship. After the Xie Residence left Quanzhou, the Jiazhou Residence would not do anything unnecessary to make things difficult for those who had once been related to the Xie Residence. Since they had already left, it was useless to cause trouble. After Yu Youyao arrived in the North, the Jiazhou Residence could guess that the backer of the Xie family was Yue Fei, the King of the North. They would not make things difficult for her for a few commoners. Business still had to be done. Not only did business have to be done, but the Jade Pavilion in Quanzhou would also be used as a bridge for her to communicate with the entire countrys trade. In the future, the goods under her name would be sold far away from the country and overseas through trade routes. Spices from overseas were in high demand in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Many rouge, powder, and incense medicine from the country were also in high demand overseas. Through her understanding of the incense business during this period of time, Yu Youyao finally had a precise understanding of what kind of treasure mountain with unlimited potential she had. . Just as the Xie Residence was preparing to leave Quanzhou, the Imperial Court sent over an urgent document from the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs and the Imperial Court. They impeached the Jiazhou Residence for more than ten crimes, and ordered them to settle their matters within three days. The Jiazhou Residence immediately fell into an overwrought state. Immediately, they couldnt care less about the Xie Residence. However, just as the Jiazhou Residence was sending the memorial into the capital. Another shocking news came from the capital. Far away in the North, Yue Fei, the King of the North, joined forces with the officials who had gone to the North to seek credit from the Imperial Court for the County Head of Shaoyi. Chapter 779 - Chapter 779: Princess Shaoyi Chapter 779: Princess Shaoyi Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The County Head of Shaoyi tried to plant a crop called sweet potatoes that had been imported into the country from overseas. This crop was drought-resistant, durable, produced a high yield, and filled the stomach. Its leaves, vines, and roots were all edible. King Yue Fei helped the various farmsteads under the County Head of Shaoyi to promote this crop. The sweet potatoes actually survived the drought and even grew pear-sized roots. The affected people relied on sweet potato leaves in summer, ate sweet potato vines in autumn, and ate sweet potato pieces in winter to greatly alleviate the disaster. At the same time, Ye Hanyuan, who was far away in Zhejiang, had also neglected the Imperial Court. After the water disaster in Zhejiang, the County Head of Shaoyi promoted the planting of sweet potatoes in Zhejiang, and there was still a harvest in December. As soon as the news spread, not only did it shock the Imperial Court, but even the thousands of commoners were shocked. Then, the Imperial Court found out that sweet potatoes had also been planted in the suburbs of the capital. They specially sent someone to Little Zhouzhuang, Rogue Manor, and the nearby villages to investigate. He confirmed that King Yue Fei and Lord Ye were not lying and brought back sweet potatoes. The next day, the Empress Dowager went to the golden hall and ordered someone to distribute the sweet potatoes to the court officials to taste. No matter how they cooked it, it was delicious. They ate it raw to quench her thirst. When it was cooked, they could eat a small piece to fill their stomachs. The entire royal court was shocked. Immediately, an old minister knelt in the golden hall and shouted with tears streaming down his face, Heaven blesses our Great Zhou. There were also old officials who were so excited that tears welled up in their eyes. The County Head of Shaoyis actions are beneficial now. Its His Majestys blessing, the blessing of all the people, and the prosperity of the country! County Head of Shaoyi is righteous. I beg Your Majesty and the Empress Dowager to reward him handsomely. I agree. The County Head of Shaoyi is brilliant. Her entire family is benevolent and loyal. For many years, she has organized charity halls, provided porridge stalls, and donated good money to help the refugees. Although shes a woman, shes benevolent and kind. Shes even better than a man. Ever since the Great Zhou Dynasty was established, it had placed emphasis on farming and suppressing trade. Every year, the Imperial Court would distribute new seeds and encourage the commoners to try them. The Imperial Court would reward anyone who planted them successfully. Yu Youyao tried to plant a new seed to relieve the drought and benefit thousands of people in the world. If it were any other man, he would have been conferred the title of Marquis. The reward for the County Head of Shaoyi had almost become everyones hope. That day, the cabinet held an emergency meeting and wanted to invite the County Head of Shaoyi to be conferred the title of Princess. The invitation was presented to the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager took a red brush and circled it around the character Yi. She said, The character Yi isnt glorious. Rewrite it. The cabinet discussed this matter overnight. In the end, a Minister of Revenue suggested that the original character for Yi be changed to the character for Yi that meant exemplary. He said bluntly, The contributions of the County Head of Shaoyi must be recorded in history. The original character for Yi represents a small appearance and small virtue, so it doesnt show any merit or virtue. The deep appearance, great looks, and great virtue of the new character Yi are meant to be praised. It shares the same pronunciation as the character for Yi which is used to show surprise. Its an exclamation and a praise. The Minister of War also agreed. The posthumous law of the Book of Zhou says that gentleness subdues kindness, and gentleness is kindness. Only the new character for Yi can show the benevolence and kindness of the County Head of Shaoyi. The Ministry of Rites also agreed. The new character for Yi contains the characters for heart and owing. As the saying goes, one should hold on to their ambition and not let let anger out. Beauty is within her and spreads out to her four limbs. The County Head of Shaoyi deserves it. The next day, the memorial with the new title was handed over to the Empress Dowager again. The Empress Dowager looked at the memorial. Yes! At the same time, the imperial edict that had taken three days to complete was officially completed. The next day, the emperors carriage arrived at the Yu Residence. Yu Youyao was not around, so Yu Zongzheng and Madam Jiang received the imperial edict on her behalf. The Internal Affairs Department was also stepping up their supervision of Princess Shaoyis imperial order. When the order was completed and sent to Quanzhou at full speed, it was already the 27th of December, and the new year was approaching. Under the lead of the Jiazhou Residence, the accompanying eunuchs arrived at the Xie Residence. Old Master Xie immediately led the entire Xie Residence to kneel and thank the emperor and the Empress Dowager for their grace. The eunuchs also brought rewards from the Imperial Court. There was good farmland, cloth, gold, jade, antiques, spices, medicinal herbs, and so on. They were very generous. The eunuch handed the jade plate representing the princess to Yu Youyao and passed on the Empress Dowagers words. According to the etiquette, Princess Shaoyi should immediately set off for the capital and enter the palace to thank the Empress Dowager. Its only in the middle of winter, so its not suitable for the princess to travel arduously. The Empress Dowager has helped the princess and allowed her to return to the capital after the new year. Yu Youyao immediately knelt down to thank him. This trip was very tiring. The Xie family had prepared a lot of gifts and politely sent the eunuch and the others out of the residence. When the eunuch saw the carriage full of generous gifts, he immediately felt that this trip was too worth it. The group went to the courier station to rest for the night. The next day, they were going to set off for the capital. Yu Youyao brought over the incense medicine she had personally made. The incense medicine was for the Empress Dowager. Whether she used it or not was secondary. However, after receiving the Empress Dowagers kindness and becoming a noble lady of the imperial family, she had to show some filial piety. Yu Youyao returned to the Xie Residence and discussed this matter with her grandfather. Take advantage of the fact that Quanzhous defenses are loose today. Lets prepare to leave Quanzhou at midnight. Worried that it would arouse suspicion, everything in the Xie Residence went on as usual during the day, as if nothing was amiss. However, as soon as night fell, the residence began to move. Yu Youyao instructed Yin San to arrange for a portion of the 100 elite troops guarding the Shaoyuan to go to the dock to receive them, and a portion to escort them out of the city. At this moment, after sending off the people from the palace, Yin San finally heaved a sigh of relief. He planned to dote on his concubine and have fun. Just as the Jiazhou Residence was in a good mood, they were woken up by the butler. The head of Jiazhou Residence was exasperated, but there was nothing he could do. He cursed and got up from his concubine. He hurriedly put on his clothes and went to the study. The head of the Jiazhou Residence took the note from the spy and frowned. The Xie Residence is leaving? Ive been sending people to keep an eye on the Xie Residence these past few days, but I didnt notice anything amiss. The spy said respectfully, The news was spread by the spy we arranged in the Xie Residence. The Xie Residence should be wary of the government office, so they arranged it very carefully. They also planned to escape with the entire family, so it was inevitable that there would be a commotion in the family. Thats why the spy noticed something amiss and quickly reported it. The head of the Jiazhou Residence stared at the note for a long time. Perhaps its because Changfengs teasing of Princess Shaoyi on the streets last time aroused the suspicion of the Xie family. During this period of time, Quanzhou has begun to be under martial law, and the Xie family has noticed something amiss. He pondered for a while before saying, Bring 500 elite troops to the Xie family immediately. Lord. The spy was originally someone beside King Liang, so he was a little hesitant. Theres still no news from the King. If we go over rashly, wont we alert the enemy? Jiazhou Residence immediately said, Theres been a lot of commotion in Quanzhou recently. Princess Shaoyi is the eldest daughter of the first wife nurtured by an aristocratic family. Shes also seen the world in the capital. Perhaps she has sensed something, but shes been holding it in because she doesnt have any evidence and because the Xie family is controlled by the government for self-protection. Chapter 780 - Chapter 780: Escape Chapter 780: Escape Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Princess Shaoyi first used the matter of buying medicine to relieve the disaster to make me hold back. Then, she reported me to the Imperial Court, making me overwrought and unable to take care of myself. She bought time for the Xie Residence and secretly planned to escape. If Princess Shaoyi escaped from Quanzhou, it would be called alerting the enemy and really ruining His Highnesss plan. The spys expression immediately turned solemn. After we reach the Xie Residence The eyes of the head of the Jiazhou Residence narrowed into slits. You should disguise yourselves as bandits. If the Xie Residence is sensible, capture them alive and lock them in the dungeon first. With their familys connections, they can also be used by His Highness to earn endless money for him. The spy quickly asked, What if they dont know whats good for them? The head of the Jiazhou Residence narrowed his eyes and revealed a cruel expression. Then kill them on the spot to prevent future trouble. The spy hesitated again. The Xie Residence is the richest family in Quanzhou, and they have a lot of connections. Princess Shaoyi has just been conferred the title of princess not long ago, and shes in the limelight. I heard that there are many commoners who have been affected by the disaster in Zhejiang and the north. They only survived because they planted sweet potatoes. There are many rumors about Princess Shaoyi among the commoners. Many people say that shes a living Bodhisattva. They have established a shrine for Princess Shaoyi and offered incense. The Imperial Court has also issued a document to promote the planting of sweet potatoes throughout the country at the beginning of spring next year. In the past few years, there had been natural and man-made disasters in the Great Zhou Dynasty. There had been frequent riots everywhere, and the Imperial Court had not done anything. As a result, the government had been corrupted and bullied the commoners, causing them to suffer unspeakably. The sweet potatoes promoted by Princess Shaoyi were the hope of the commoners to save their lives. Therefore, Princess Shaoyis reputation among the commoners was extremely high. The Jiazhou Residence sneered. If it were any other time, I would still be a little afraid of the Xie Residence and be polite to Princess Shaoyi. However, when His Highness enters Quanzhou, whats a mere merchant? The palace cant even take care of itself, so how can they control Princess Shaoyi, whos far away in Quanzhou? The spy felt that his words made sense, but he still had some scruples. Princess Shaoyis Cousin Zhou seems to be related to King Yue Fei. King Yue Fei even asked for credit for Princess Shaoyi previously The head of the Jiazhou Residence was a little disapproving. If it werent for the fact that this spy was King Liangs man, he wouldnt have wasted his breath. The North is located in the extreme north, and Quanzhou is on the southeast coast. The two places are poles apart and are thousands of mountains and rivers apart. King Yue Fei is too far away. Could it be that King Yue Fei will make things difficult for a dignified vassal lord for the sake of a woman? The spy thought about it carefully and gradually dispelled his worries. After His Highness took control of Quanzhou, he would only wait for the three princes to fight for the throne. At that time, there would be no world. Who would care about the princess and the Xie family? After convincing the spy, the head of the Jiazhou Residence said, Lets do as I said. When the Xie Residence suffered a calamity, the government would release news that a group of pirates had infiltrated Quanzhou. In order to not alert the enemy and cause unnecessary panic among the commoners, the government would begin to cordon off Quanzhou during this period of time. They did not expect this group of pirates to be so vicious as to attack the Xie Residence. At that time, he would use this as an excuse to seal Quanzhou and help His Highness control it. Even if the Imperial Court wanted to send officials over to investigate, it would take time. His Highness would have taken the initiative. Lord, youre right. The spy calmed down. We cant let the Xie Residence leave Quanzhou. Otherwise, not only will we alert the enemy, but theyll also leave with money. Wouldnt we have worked for nothing? Unknowingly, it was midnight. During this period of time, the Xie Residence had already evacuated Quanzhou one after another under various pretexts. The Xie Residence was a large family and had many businesses along the southeast coast. Furthermore, as the year was approaching, businesses everywhere needed to be checked. The government would not deliberately make things difficult for them and not let them do business. In addition, the key figures of the Xie Residence, such as Old Master Xie and the people from the main family, were still in Quanzhou, so it did not arouse any suspicion. In order to avoid causing any commotion, the Xie Residence did not even light a lamp. There was only a small lighter that flickered in the darkness. In Old Master Xies study, there was a secret passage that led straight to the outside of Quanzhou City. The Xie Residence had arranged for a carriage to receive them outside the city. At that time, they would take a carriage to the dock and leave by sea. They were worried that if they left the city together, it would be too eye-catching if there were too many people. There was still a long way to go from the outside of the city to the dock. Thus, at midnight, Old Master Xie brought the women and children of the family and made them leave first. Old Master Xie, Xie Xun, and Yu Youyao left an hour later. Old Master Xie had originally planned to let Yu Youyao leave with him, but Yu Youyao felt a little uneasy. She was worried about the 50 elite troops guarding the residence and some guards, who refused to leave. Thinking that she had Yin San, Yin Shi, and Chun Xiao by her side, Old Master Xie did not force her. Halfway through the night, Old Master Xie finally heaved a sigh of relief. Its time. We should leave. At this moment, Yu Youyao heard the sound of swords clashing outside and was shocked. Yin Shi immediately raised his knife and stood in front of her to block her. Even Yin San, who was hiding in the dark, appeared. A guard rushed into the courtyard. Princess, a team of black-clothed and masked people forced their way into the Xie Residence Yu Youyaos face turned pale. She turned to her maternal grandfather and said, The news that were leaving Quanzhou has already been leaked. The Jiazhou Residence might as well do it in for a penny in for a pound and attack the Xie Residence directly. This group of men in black should be the Liangzhou army disguised as bandits. It seems that theyre going to kill us all. Old Master Xies expression was very ugly. Little Yaoer, leave through the secret passage quickly with your eldest uncle. After leaving Quanzhou City, go straight to the coast. Wait for me there for 15 minutes. If I dont arrive in 15 minutes, set sail for the North immediately. Yu Youyao remained calm and gave Yin Shi a look. Yin Shi understood and ran behind Old Master Xie. He slashed the back of Old Master Xies neck, knocking him out and sending him into the secret room. Xie Xun asked anxiously, Little Yaoer, what are you doing? Yu Youyao said calmly, Eldest Uncle, bring Grandfather away first. Ill stay behind to take care of him. What about you? Xie Xun grabbed Yu Youyaos hand. His grip was strong, as if he was afraid that she would break free. No, you cant stay. Her wrist hurt from being grabbed, so Yu Youyao couldnt care less. She said anxiously, Leave now. If we delay any longer, no one will be able to leave. Xie Xuns eyes were red. Even if we want to leave, you should go first. Ill stay behind to cover you. Yu Youyao explained anxiously and quickly, I have Yin Shi, Yin San, and Chun Xiao by my side. Theyre not bad. It wont be a problem for them to protect me and allow me to escape alone. Even if Im unfortunately captured, Im the Princess Shaoyi conferred by the Imperial Court. Before King Liang completely controls Quanzhou, they can at most lock me up and wont harm my life. If youre captured, youll only die. If it doesnt work, I still have the token from King Yue Fei. They wont dare to touch me. Leave quickly Chapter 781 - Chapter 781: Set Fire to the Residence Chapter 781: Set Fire to the Residence Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Xie Xun refused to leave. He was so anxious that his eyes were red. Little Yaoer, leave. Ill stay Im not in a hurry. Yu Youyao listened to the miserable cries that were getting closer and closer. Worried that she would delay any longer, she called someone over to open the secret passage. Yin San, send my uncle into the secret passage. Yin San did not hold back. He raised his leg and kicked Xie Xun into the secret passage. Xie Xun fell and watched helplessly as the entrance of the secret passage closed with a bang. Yu Youyao heaved a sigh of relief and asked, How many people are there? The guard replied in a low voice, About 500 people. All of them are well-trained elite soldiers. Yu Youyaos heart skipped a beat. How many of us are there? The guard said, In addition to the 50 elite soldiers who stayed behind, the Xie Residence also has 50 guards, so there are a total of 100 people. A hundred people against 500! Although the 50 people that Yin Huaixi had left behind could fight against ten people alone, the other party was also an elite army that had been carefully nurtured. They were not easy to deal with. Yu Youyao clenched her fists tightly. The two sides had been fighting for fifteen minutes. The longer this dragged on, the more casualties there would be. She couldnt watch them die! She had to think of a way to save them. Moreover, she had to think of a way to delay the people sent by the Jiazhou Residence. Otherwise! Once they realized that the Xie Residence was already empty, as long as the Jiazhou Residence sent someone to stop them outside the city, the Liangzhou army, who had disguised themselves as bandits, would no longer have any scruples and would be even more unscrupulous. At that time, as long as the Xie Residence was casually accused of breaking the law and planning to escape, the Xie Residence would become meat on the chopping block, at his mercy. There was no way out for the Xie Residence. Yu Youyao gritted her teeth and decisively said, Find all the oil in the residence and set fire to the residence. Only if there was a big commotion would the outsiders be wary. Not long after, a few men in black charged into Old Master Xies courtyard. Yin Shi and Chun Xiao guarded Yu Youyao one after another. The enemies who invaded were all dealt with by Yin San on the spot. There were lanterns in the courtyard! The dim yellow light reflected the bloody scene. Her ears were filled with shrill screams, and blood splattered in the night. She could even feel warm blood splattering on her face. Yu Youyaos face was extremely pale, but her petite body was still standing firmly in the courtyard. After an unknown period of time, a guard came over to report, Princess, everything is ready. Light the fire! Yu Youyao took a deep breath and raised her voice. Everyone, retreat out of Quanzhou City immediately. Stay alive first. As soon as she gave the order, Yin Shi had already carried her on his back and jumped onto the roof. Thick smoke rose in the huge residence, and flames suddenly rose from the residence, turning into a sea of fire. Across the street, Jiazhou Residence, which was secretly paying attention to the Xie Residence, saw a sea of fire burning in the direction of the Xie Residence. The soaring tongue of fire bared its fangs and brandished its claws in the air, like a huge beast with flames that wanted to devour the sky. The expression of the Jiazhou Residences head changed. At this moment, a spy came over to report, Lord, the people from the Xie Residence have set fire and fled the city. The head of the Jiazhou Residence slapped the table and roared in exasperation, Trash, all of you are trash. Five hundred seasoned elite soldiers cant even deal with a hundred ordinary people from the Xie family. They even caused such a huge commotion. What are you doing? Ah! Five hundred elite soldiers were not a small number. Each of them could fight against ten people alone. On the battlefield, if used well, this group of elite soldiers was enough to control the battle. The spy hurriedly said, Lord, in order to prevent the Xie Residence from escaping, the people we sent spread out their troops and guarded the various entrances and exits of the Xie Residence. I didnt expect that there was a group of experts hidden in the Xie Residence and they caught us off guard, giving them a chance to set fire and escape. Their forces were scattered, giving them a chance to defeat the enemy one by one. The Xie Residence was very big, and the terrain was a little complicated. They were familiar with the terrain and used it as a cover. In less than ten minutes after the two sides fought, almost half of them were dead or injured. The head of the Jiazhou Residence did not believe it and shouted, What expert can compare to His Highnesss most elite secret guards? This The spy was also at a loss for words. That group of people are all proficient in infiltration and assassination. As soon as the two sides fought, more than a hundred of our people died. They should be from some organization in the martial world The Xie family was rich. It was not impossible for them to bribe a group of martial arts experts to escort them out. The head of the Jiazhou Residence had an ashen expression as he looked at the growing fire in the direction of the Xie Residence. He heard shouts coming from the streets Fire, fire, the Xie Residence is on fire Everyone, quickly put out the fire. Quickly inform the government to put out the fire Put out the fire, quickly put out the fire Seeing that the head of the Jiazhou Residence had not spoken, the spy quickly asked, Lord, the Xie Residence is definitely leaving the city. Should we continue chasing? The head of the Jiazhou Residence was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. They have already escaped from the residence, so why are we still chasing after them? Didnt you say that the other party has experts escorting them? If we continue chasing, its inevitable that the two sides will fight and cause a commotion. Theyre all pretending to be bandits. Such a huge commotion has already alarmed many people. The Xie Residence had deliberately set fire to the residence to cause a commotion. King Liang had yet to completely control Quanzhou, and the Sea Defense Institute was still a big problem. The spy was indignant. Are we going to let them leave so easily? After the people from the Xie Residence left, they couldnt get any money. Even such a huge residence had been burned into a sea of fire. Putting aside the fact that every inch of land in Quanzhou was worth gold, the Xie Residences residence was vast and in the best area. It was worth at least a million yuan. The Xie Residence had left in a hurry. They couldnt possibly move everything in the family away together. The value of all the things left behind was immeasurable. But now, everything had turned into nothing. The head of the Jiazhou Residence paced around the house. The Xie Residence will definitely go to the dock to take a boat. Take my token immediately and go to the dock at full speed to pass down an order. Tell them that a group of bandits has infiltrated Quanzhou to kill and set fire. The government wants to capture the bandits. From now on, the Quanzhou dock is under full martial law. No one is allowed to enter or leave Quanzhou. He hoped that he could stop the Xie Residence before they left by ship. They had already alerted the enemy. They had to completely control Quanzhou before the Imperial Court reacted. There were still many merchants and wealthy families in Quanzhou, so they could not let any of them off. The spy immediately agreed. The head of the Jiazhou Residence pondered for a moment. The Huai River area is where the Min people live. Many of the Xie familys side branches are in the Huai River area. They will definitely escape to the Huai River. The Xie Residence was rich, so it was impossible for them to go to a unfamiliar place. The Huai River area was the best choice. Immediately send a message to the government along the Huai River. Tell them that theres a group of bandits killing and burning people in Quanzhou City. Get them to strengthen the investigation of the various docks and ports. The Xie family is a huge taxpayer of the Imperial Court, and there are paintings and images left in all the government offices. As long as they pass through the checkpoints along the way, they will be exposed no matter how careful they are. Chapter 782 - Chapter 782: Sealing the Dock Chapter 782: Sealing the Dock Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This was to prevent the Xie family from escaping from the docks in time. The Liangzhou army had disguised themselves as bandits. Even if the Xie family suspected them, they did not have any evidence. The army could push everything to the Xie family and accuse them of disturbing the peace in Quanzhou and escaping for no reason. The spy calmed down. Lord, youre wise. The head of the Jiazhou Residence looked at the growing fire and instructed the guards beside him, Gather people immediately to evacuate the commoners and isolate the fire area. Mobilize the commoners to help the government put out the fire. Otherwise, once the fire spreads, the consequences will be unimaginable. If they waited for the fire to spread, before His Highness could enter Quanzhou, the black veil hat on his head would be the first to be lost. Yin Shi carried Yu Youyao and quickly fled towards the city gate. Yin San and Chun Xiao were behind him. The wind screamed in their ears, revealing a chill that hurt their ears and numbed their faces. Yu Youyao looked back in the direction of the Xie Residence. The sea of fire lit up the night, and there was a commotion in her ears. Before she decided to start the fire, Yu Youyaos mind raced for a short moment. The high wall of the Xie Residence was made of green bricks and could isolate the fire. The residence occupied a large area, and it would take some time for the fire to spread out of the residence. The flowers and the trees near the residence would be cut off and isolate the area of the fire so that the nearby residents wouldnt be affected. When they arrived at the city gate, Yin San took out the token of the Yue Feis Residence. The soldiers guarding the door saw that they were behaving suspiciously and were even stained with a lot of blood. However, the token of the Yue Feis Residence could not be faked. They immediately did not dare to stop them and quickly opened the city gate to let them leave the city. After leaving the city, the Xie family arranged for someone and a carriage to receive them. When Yu Youyao found out that her maternal grandfather and eldest uncle had already left the secret passage and rushed to the docks, she couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. There are clothes and accessories prepared in the carriage. Hurry up and change your clothes first. The Jiazhou Residence will definitely think of a way to rush in front of us. The various docks in Quanzhou will be under martial law. The speed of the carriages is limited. We have to speed up and board the ship first. Yu Youyao changed into a green jacket dress and a waist-length gray rat fur cloak. She put up her hair simply and fixed it with a headband. She dipped a handkerchief in water and wiped her face clean. As expected, there was blood on it. She pursed her lips. She wondered how many of the people who had left the Xie Residence could escape alive and instruct someone to pick them up. After they changed their clothes, Yin Shi immediately unloaded the carriage. There were just two horses, so it was suitable for the two of them to ride one together. This was Yu Youyaos first time riding a horse. Yin Shi sat behind with the reins and wrapped her in his arms. Accompanied by the whistling cold wind and the strong bumps, Yu Youyaos heart was about to jump out of her throat. The soft flesh on her inner thigh was scraped due to the bumping and hurt sharply. However, she said nothing. When the horse gradually stopped, Yu Youyaos face was pale. Her legs were so weak and numb that she couldnt even stand. Seeing her ugly expression, Chun Xiao was shocked. Young Miss As she did not know the situation at the dock well, Yu Youyao stopped her. Yin San, go to the dock to gather information and see how it goes. After a while, Yin San returned. The docks arent under martial law yet. They finally heaved a sigh of relief. Without any delay, they rode to the dock, and soldiers came over to check. Yin San took out King Yue Feis token and said that many areas in the North had suffered a drought. King Yue Fei took a portion of the militarys relief and sent them to Quanzhou to sell some military supplies. With the token in hand, the soldiers did not dare to stop them. Yu Youyao boarded the dock. There was a merchant ship parked at the dock. In order to avoid attracting attention, the Xie family had specially changed to a more old and low-key merchant ship. Xie Jingliu guarded the deck and quickly went forward to pull Yu Youyao into the boat. Are you alright?! Yu Youyao shook her head. Grandfather, have Eldest Uncle and the others boarded the ship? Xie Jingliu nodded. Theyve already boarded the ship. The secret passage at home leads straight out of the city, saving a lot of time. Theyre all waiting for you. Its windy outside. Hurry up and go in. Yu Youyao quickly entered the boat. The entire Xie family was waiting in the cabin. Seeing Yu Youyao board the boat, they couldnt help but feel like they had survived a calamity. They had originally thought that the plan to evacuate Quanzhou would be foolproof. Unexpectedly, news had leaked and the Jiazhou Residence had sent someone to kill them. Old Madam Xie hugged Yu Youyao and cried, regretting leaving her behind. Madam Wang was also wiping her tears. Yu Youyao comforted her grandmother, her Eldest Aunt, and the others before mentioning that she had set the residence on fire. The days she had been living in the Xie Residence were considered the most leisurely days in her life. Now that they had been reduced to ashes, she felt terrible. It was difficult to leave their old residence, so the people from the Xie Residence couldnt help but feel disappointed. However, they also knew that under such circumstances, only by setting fire to the residence and causing a commotion could the Jiazhou Residence be wary of harming them. Only then could Little Youyaoer and the Xie Residence escape successfully. Old Master Xie sighed softly. Its already very fortunate that Little Yaoer is fine. Its good that the residence was burned down. Otherwise, the Jiazhou Residence will benefit. Our good residence will also be ruined. Old Madam Xie held Yu Youyaos hand. The residence is gone. Well just build it in the future. The most important thing is for the family to be neat. Dont let your imagination run wild. Madam Wang also said, After we leave Quanzhou, its not certain if the residence will be ours in the future. Its fine if its burned. Everyone comforted Yu Youyao at once, afraid that she would feel terrible. Actually, they were the ones who felt the most uncomfortable. Yu Youyao changed the topic. The people who stayed in the residence fled separately. Lets wait for another hour. Well set off immediately when the time is up. The Xie Residence had turned into a monstrous sea of fire. The Jiazhou Residence probably wouldnt send anyone to chase after them anymore. As long as they were still alive, they would definitely be able to arrive in an hour. In the next period of time, people rushed over one after another. The first to rush over were the 50 elite troops under Yin Huaixi. Fifty of them had been through hundreds of battles. Although some of them were injured, they all survived. More than ten guards who were guarding the Xie Residence also came. However, before the hour was up, a loud shout from the soldiers came from the dock. The government office of the state capital has ordered that thieves have infiltrated Quanzhou City to kill and set fires. From now on Before the soldier could finish speaking, Xie Jingliu ordered in a low voice, Set sail! Lock down all the docks in Quanzhou and capture the bandits with all your might. Any merchants and ships are not allowed to enter or leave the docks. Those who disobey will be treated as bandits. As soon as he finished speaking, the second-floor ship rushed out of the dock like an arrow leaving the bow. The soldiers on the shore sensed that something was amiss. They raised their voices and shouted, What are you doing? Stop the boat. Stop the boat quickly. Didnt you hear the order from the government office? The merchant ship that left the dock ignored the soldiers warning. Everyone on the ship, listen up. Quanzhous dock has been sealed. No one is allowed to leave. Stop the ship immediately, or youll be treated as thieves. Chapter 783 - Chapter 783: Fate Chapter 783: Fate Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The merchant ship in front, turn around immediately. If you dont stop the ship, well shoot. Fire! Countless arrows were shot at the merchant ship. Fortunately, the Xie Residence had considered this situation. The old and inconspicuous merchant ship was made of iron birch wood. This wood was very hard, more than twice as hard as steel. It could be used like gold and iron and could withstand long-range arrows. It was extremely dense, and it sank when it entered the water. Even if it was soaked in water for a long time, the wood could still be kept dry and not rot. The core secret of the Xie familys manufacturers ship was to use iron birch wood to make bearings. Iron birch wood was lighter than iron, but harder. Merchant ships could travel faster. Iron birch wood did not rot in the water, and merchant ships were more stable and durable. Even if they encountered Japanese ships at sea, they could risk their speed and dodge the bullets. However, iron birch wood was very rare, and cultivation techniques were also the core secret of the Xie Residence. The merchant ship quickly left the port. Yu Youyao pursed her lips slightly. There are still more than 30 people who havent arrived. What should they do? Old Master Xie said, Theyre all voluntarily staying behind. The pros and cons have been explained clearly. The Xie family gave each of them 10,000 taels of silver and rearranged their fake identity documents. Theyre not afraid of the governments investigation. Theyll stay in Quanzhou for the time being and itll be fine to change their identities. The Xie Residence had traveled extensively and had a wide network of connections in the underworld. The guards were all people of the martial world. Most of them had received the favor of the Xie Residence or had their lives saved by the Xie Residence, so they were very loyal to the Xie Residence. That night, Yu Youyao had a nightmare. She dreamed that the Xie family had sensed that the Jiazhou Residence was colluding with King Liang and was preparing to escape from Quanzhou. At this moment, the Xie family received a secret report about her being imprisoned by the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. The person who had sent the secret report was a trusted aide of the Xie family who had been arranged to take care of Yu Youyao in the capital. He had once been saved by the Xie family, so the Xie family did not suspect anything. Immediately, he couldnt care less about escaping. He used his connections in the capital to secretly send Yu Youyao a message. Ten days later, the Xie Residence evacuated Quanzhou by water and passed by the Jin County pier. At that time, the Xie family would arrange for someone to create chaos in the Zhenguo Marquis Residence and save Yu Youyao in the chaos. They would send her to the port of Jin County to meet up and bring her to the North to join the Great General of the North, Ye Hanyuan. However, the Xie family never expected that all of this was just a trap. The so-called secret letter was just an act directed by Song Mingzhao. When Song Mingzhao found out that King Liang was about to rebel and the Xie Residence was about to escape, he wanted the Xie Residences money. However, he was worried that he would alert King Liang and deliberately lured the Xie Residence into a trap so that he could capture all the Xie Residences merchant ships and money. The Xie Residence fell for it. That night, Yu Youyao was escorted to the port of Jin County to meet up with the Xie family. Just as they were about to leave in a boat, Song Mingzhao brought his men and surrounded the Xie Residence. Her maternal grandfather had covered for her Third Cousins escape and was shot dead on the spot. Her Third Cousin had fled into the sea, his fate unknown. Song Mingzhao accused the Xie family of escaping privately and plotting a rebellion. He confiscated all of the Xie familys wealth, and everyone in the Xie family was sentenced to be executed after autumn. Only her Fifth Cousin, who was the youngest, was pardoned. This was the only survivor that the older Yao Yao had obtained in exchange for begging Song Mingzhao and willingly becoming a blood medicinal catalyst for Yu Jianjia to extract blood. For the sake of the only survivor of the Xie family, no matter how painful and desperate the older Yao Yao was, she could only endure it silently. Song Mingzhao had stepped on the blood of the entire Xie family and supported the Fourth Prince to ascend the throne. He had become a high-ranking official step by step. With this sum of money, after the new emperor ascended the throne, he was exempted from rewarding the commoners and compensating the army, quickly stabilizing the overall situation in the court. On the day of the Xie familys execution, Song Mingzhao was benevolent and allowed her to send the Xie family off. The older Yao Yao left. Even though she knew that she had to watch her relatives heads fall to the ground one by one, she still didnt want to run away cowardly. She couldnt bear to see her familys corpses exposed with no one to collect them. She knelt on the ground with a bowl of white rice and fed all the relatives of the Xie family the last mouthful of rice. As she screamed and cried, she looked at all the people of the Xie family. Their heads fell to the ground and their blood spilled on the execution ground. Song Mingzhao, you wont die a good death Yu Youyao screamed and woke up. Old Madam Xie hugged her. Dont be afraid. Old Madam Xie hugged her tightly and comforted her. Little Yaoer, dont be afraid. Your Grandmother is here. Yu Youyao panted quickly. She raised her head with difficulty and looked at her grandmother with red eyes and tears. She said in a panic, Grandmother, leave quickly. This is a trap. Run Hurry up and escape Dont worry about me Grandfather, Grandfather, run Song Mingzhao is here No Little Yaoer! Old Madam Xie shouted, waking her up. Yu Youyao was stunned. She looked at her grandmother, tears gushing out and blurring her eyes. Im sorry Yu Youyao broke down and cried. Its all because of me. Im sorry She kept apologizing, her mind filled with the nightmare just now. In the nightmare, the entire Xie family was wearing prison clothes and kneeling at the entrance of the market. At the order of the main official, the executioner raised his butcher knife. The bright blade reflected the scorching sun at noon, making ones eyes hurt and dry. She watched helplessly as the butcher knife emitted a piercing light under the sunlight. It suddenly swung down, and warm blood sprayed on her face. She watched helplessly as her grandmothers head rolled to her feet. She fell to the ground and hugged her grandmothers head crazily, breaking down on the spot. Little Yaoer, dont be afraid. Dont cry. Old Madam Xie hugged her granddaughter and stroked her back. Its fine. Your Grandmother is here. Yu Youyao had a nightmare and was in a bad state of mind. She fell asleep again in a daze. After a while, she had a low fever. The doctor came over to take her pulse. He said that she had been frightened previously and had prescribed a prescription to calm her mind. However, this fever was intermittent, so it was not good. Chun Xiao recalled that previously, Young Miss had watched the bloody battle in the courtyard with her own eyes. At that time, Young Misss face was terrifyingly pale. Later, she was so focused on escaping that no one cared if she was frightened. Yu Youyao was groggy. When she felt that the boat had stopped, she asked Chun Xiao, Where are we? Did we leave Quanzhou? Chun Xiao quickly said, Weve already arrived at the Jin County pier. Your fever has been low. Old Master and the others are worried about your health and have decided to stop at the Jin County pier to rest for a few days before setting off. Nightmares and reality were always shockingly similar. Yu Youyao felt as if her heart was being tightly gripped by a pair of large hands called fate. It hurt as if she was suffocating. Immediately, the world spun, and her eyes darkened. She bit her tongue hard, and there was a faint taste of blood in her mouth. The sharp pain cleared her mind. Help me up. Chun Xiao subconsciously said, Young Miss, youre not feeling well. The doctor has instructed that you have to rest in bed. You Chapter 784 - Chapter 784: Cruel Chapter 784: Cruel Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao did not wait for her to finish speaking. She supported her weak body and got up from the bed. Chun Xiao was shocked and quickly went over to help her. At this moment, Madam Wang brought a bowl of Rogue rice porridge into the house. She quickly placed the small bowl on the table and came to the bed. Whats wrong? Hurry up and lie back down Yu Youyao grabbed her Eldest Aunts hand. Its impossible for the Jiazhou Residence to let us off easily. They will definitely join forces with the large and small docks near Quanzhou and force us back to Quanzhou in the name of investigating the bandits. The Xie Residence is a huge taxpayer of the Great Zhou Dynasty and is controlled by the government. There will definitely be portraits of the Xie Residence left in the large and small government offices. Once we go ashore, we might be exposed. Madam Wang looked at her pale face and her eyes welled up with tears. Dont worry. The Old Master and the others have already discussed it. When we left Quanzhou, we made two preparations and arranged for fake identity documents. Well rest outside the city for a day or two and not enter the city. Yu Youyao shook her head with a pale face. We wont go ashore. After sending someone ashore to buy supplies, well leave the Jin County pier immediately. Madam Wang stroked her hair with heartache and coaxed her gently, Your fever has been low. In winter, the wind on the sea is strong and its wet. The ship isnt as comfortable as usual and isnt suitable for recuperation. If we cross the Jin County pier, it will take at least ten days to reach the next pier. Yu Youyao suddenly closed her eyes. In the end, it was still for her. It was like this in the nightmare. It was still the same in reality. Yu Youyao hated herself for being disappointing. Her eyes turned red. Eldest Aunt, the pier in Jin County is very close to the capital. If anything happens, we wont even have a chance to escape. I dont want you to take the risk for me. Madam Wang was still a little hesitant. Yu Youyao held her Eldest Aunts hand tightly. Her heart, which had been uneasy because of the nightmare, calmed down bit by bit. These past few days, Ive had nightmares every day. I kept dreaming that the Xie family hadnt escaped, which was why I was shocked. Thats why my fever didnt subside. Ill only be completely at ease when I reach the next pier and its close to the North. Madam Wang also knew that Little Youyao had often cried in her sleep these past few days, shouting, Hurry up and escape. Dont worry about me. Im sorry Her expression gradually turned solemn. Lie back down first. Ill discuss it with your grandmother. The Xie Residence used the excuse of purchasing for the You army to negotiate with the soldiers. It was not a problem to stop at the dock for a while and rely on a boat to go ashore. It was very risky. She did not dare to delay and quickly looked for Old Madam Xie to mention this. Old Madam Xies heart ached for her granddaughter. If Little Yaoer was really worried about the Xie Residence and had endless nightmares, stopping the boat and docking would only increase her uneasiness and fear. For a moment, she did not know what to do. In the end, it was Old Master Xie who settled the matter. Yin San, go ashore and buy some fresh fruits, vegetables, and some appetizing snacks to replenish some fresh supplies. Well set sail later. With the token of the Yue Feis Residence, the dock did not investigate them strictly. The customs clearance document had already been handed over to the soldiers at the dock. As long as the people from the Xie Residence did not show their faces, there would not be a big problem. If their identity was exposed, they could also immediately sail away. Yu Youyao was finally a little relieved. After eating a bowl of Rogue rice porridge and being coaxed by Nanny Xu to eat a bowl of birds nest porridge, she felt a little stronger. It was rare for them to reach the shore. Fresh water could be replenished on the shore. Nanny Xu made a medicinal bath and let Yu Youyao take a bath. After washing away her fatigue, Yu Youyao felt much better. Its not good for your health to be cooped up in the boat all the time. Nanny Xu helped her change into a jacket dress with a fur collar and a snow fox fur cloak to wrap her up tightly. Although the dock in Jin County was close to the sea, the climate was not as warm as in Quanzhou. As soon as she left the ships hold, the salty sea breeze blew into her neck with a bone-chilling cold. Yu Youyao shuddered and couldnt help but shrink her neck, hugging the hand warmer tightly. Yu Youyao looked at the dock and her eyes couldnt help but pause. On the dock, there were many refugees in hunched clothes begging from passers-by. A young master dressed as a scholar seemed to be unable to bear it and gave up a small ingot of silver. Young Master, please All the nearby refugees pounced over crazily and fought for it. The young master was shocked and shouted in fear, Dont come over, dont come over. Help And yet! It was as if the refugees did not hear him at all. More and more people rushed over, pushed down the young master, and tugged at his clothes. When the soldiers at the dock heard the commotion, they drew their knives and rushed over. They shouted angrily, What are you doing? What are you doing? Youre not allowed to rob in broad daylight. Is there any law? Move aside The refugees pushed one another, and screams and curses mixed together. All of you, stop. The soldiers finally couldnt take it anymore and pulled out their knives. Blood splattered everywhere, and the gathered refugees screamed and fled in all directions. However, the young master lay on the ground with his eyes wide open, already dead. Yu Youyaos eyes were filled with tears and she was trembling. She wholeheartedly believed that by donating to the Imperial Court and helping the refugees, she could save everyone and save them from the famine. However, the scene in front of her cruelly told her how naive she was. If it was already like this at the dock in Jin County, who knew how many places the same scene was cruelly playing out at? Poverty did not make people crazy. Only famine did. These refugees were the most pitiful and innocent citizens, but they were also starving beasts. Once someone showed weakness, they would swarm forward. As long as they targeted someone, there was no way out. Yu Youyao looked at the corpses on the dock in a daze. Some had been hacked to death, and there was the corpse of the young master. This was probably the truest and cruelest side of the world. It was far more terrifying than the bloody battle in front of her. Chun Xiao felt a little uneasy. Young Miss. Im fine. Lets go in! Yu Youyao tried her best to control her softened heart. She kept telling herself in her heart, This is the way of the world. Yu Youyao, you can save them for a while, but you wont be able to save them for a lifetime. Do you see the refugees who were slashed to death at the dock? The Xie Residence is still running for their lives. Your so-called kindness might harm the Xie Residence or even those refugees. At this moment, Song Mingzhao, who was about to go to Dehua to take office, rushed to the dock in Jin City by land from the capital. He seemed to sense something and glanced at a large ship parked in front of the dock. However, he only saw the back of a person that was covered in snow fox fur. It lowered in front of him and disappeared into the ships hold. He couldnt help but take a few more glances. The accompanying soldier hurriedly said, Thats a merchant ship sent by King Yue Fei to Fujian to buy military supplies. There are many areas in the North that have suffered from drought. King Yue Fei was noble and used military supplies to help the people. Chapter 785 - Chapter 785: So Painful That She Wanted to Die Chapter 785: So Painful That She Wanted to Die Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Song Mingzhao felt that it was a little strange, but after thinking about it carefully, he felt that this situation was reasonable. The Liao Province in the North was close to the sea, and the sea route was very convenient. Fujians trade was also prosperous, so it made sense to go to Fujian to buy. The ship left the dock. Yu Youyao thought of what she had seen at the main dock just now and asked, Hows the situation in Jin County? Yin Sans expression was very serious. The streets are filled with refugees. When they see the old, weak, women, and children, they rush over like crazy to snatch from them. I heard that during this period of time, many people have already died. The government office cant even take care of themselves. Yu Youyao frowned. Yin San said, In some remote areas in the north, as they suffered a drought, there was a famine. Some were plundered by the pirates and couldnt survive, so they all rushed into the capital. However, the capital closed the city gate and didnt allow refugees to enter the city. The refugees had no choice but to rush into the towns around the capital. By the time the nearby government offices reacted, a large number of refugees had already surged into the towns. Riots often happened, and the government couldnt suppress them. No wonder there were refugees openly robbing the docks, and the soldiers slashed at them without any scruples. The order of Jin County was already on the verge of collapse. Yu Youyao did not look too good. Didnt the Imperial Court send disaster relief? Why are there still so many refugees? Yin San shook his head. The Imperial Courts disaster relief is also selective and targeted. Some areas with more prosperous agriculture and trade are the first areas to receive relief. Most of the remote areas basically just receive a formality. They are only distributed a small amount of money and food. Some are simply left simply to fend for themselves. Yu Youyaos breathing tightened. Actually, most people havent received relief from the Imperial Court. Yin San nodded. The range of the drought is too large. Seven to eight prefectures and provinces, including Shandong, Henan, Hebei, Shanxi, and Shaanxi, have disasters of varying degrees. Among them, Shanxi, Shaanxi, and Hebei are the worst. However, under the kings rule, the situation in Shanxi and Shaanxi is better because theyre promoting the planting of sweet potatoes. The situation in other areas is very serious. I heard that so far, more than 400,000 people have died from famine. Tens of millions of people were waiting to eat. The treasury of the Great Zhou Dynasty was empty to begin with, and the past two years had not been good. The production of food had decreased drastically, and it could not support so many people. Yu Youyao knew that this was not the most difficult time. After this winter, who knew how many more people would die of hunger and cold. By next spring, if the drought continued, the famine would continue to spread. The entire north would be filled with starving corpses, and it would become a living hell. Yu Youyao only felt that it was ironic and ridiculous. The emperor was busy engrossed in alchemy, the court officials were busy fighting for power, the vassal lords were busy plotting rebellion, and the aristocratic families were bewitched by the illusion of prosperity and peace. They were busy enjoying themselves. Who would really care about the lives of the commoners? Song Mingzhao waited for a while, but no passenger ship came to Quanzhou. He sent Kong Qing to ask for information. Kong Qing only went for a moment before returning. Its a message from the government office in Quanzhou. A group of bandits is killing and setting fire in Quanzhou. All the large and small docks near Quanzhou have to be under martial law. They will immediately start the martial law investigation. The official ship to Quanzhou will be a little late. Young Master, wait patiently. Song Mingzhao felt a strong sense of contradiction. Go and investigate again and ask what happened in Quanzhou, especially regarding the Xie Residence. Make sure to be thorough. He felt that this matter was not that simple. Then, he recalled that everything about Quanzhou recently was related to Yu Youyao and the Xie family. He had a bad feeling. Time was especially torturous as he waited. After an unknown period of time, Kong Qing returned. Other than bandits killing and setting fires in Quanzhou City, I havent heard anything else, nor is there any news about the Xie family. Quanzhou had changed! Song Mingzhaos expression did not look too good. He asked Kong Qing to prepare a brush and ink and wrote a letter to his family, asking the Zhenguo Marquis Residence to pay close attention to the movements in Quanzhou. After writing the letter, he carefully packed the seal and handed it to a guard accompanying him. Send it to the Matriarch at full speed. They waited until it was dark before Song Mingzhao finally boarded the official ship to Quanzhou. That night, Song Mingzhao had a nightmare. In his nightmare, he was sitting in a carriage. He opened the window of the carriage and looked at the market not far away. Yu Youyao fell to the dirty ground and hugged a bloody head as she broke down and cried. As she cried, she cursed loudly, Song Mingzhao, you wont die a good death Song Mingzhao suddenly woke up from his dream. His heart seemed to be blocked. He coughed hard and spat out dark red blood on the snow-white handkerchief. He stared blankly at the shocking mass of blood, and his body gradually turned cold. In the past few years, he had had many muddle-headed dreams on and off. At first, they were just blurry fragments. Only the sound of the girl crying and cursing was clear. Later on, he gradually could see the girls appearance in the fragmented dream. It was Yu Youyao. Yet, it wasnt Yu Youyao. In the nightmare, Yu Xiyao was scrawny and thin. It seemed to be caused by him. Later on, there were more and more fragments of the dream. Song Mingzhao was very clear-headed. The person in the dream wasnt him, but those nightmares were too real, as if everything had really happened. Every time, it hurt so much that he wanted to die. How was that possible? Even if Yu Youyao did something wrong to him, he would at least let her off on the account that she had once saved his life at the Precious Peace Temple. That wasnt him! It couldnt be him! . After the merchant ship left the dock of Jin County, Yu Youyaos body became more and more energetic day by day. The people from the Xie family finally heaved a sigh of relief. Old Madam Xies heart ached. The next dock is in Liancheng, Liao Province. After entering the territory of the North, well get off the ship and turn to the land route. Although the carriage is a little bumpier than a merchant ship, we can stop on the way at any time. Its a little better than floating on a ship. Look, youve finally gained some meat, but youve lost weight again. Yu Youyao shook her head. Liancheng is considered a relatively rich area in the North. I reckon many refugees have surged in. Its even more difficult to travel by land than by sea. Although the situation in the North was a little better after the disaster, the resources in the North were not abundant to begin with, so no matter how good it was, it would not be any better. At most, there were no riots like elsewhere. Old Madam Xie sighed softly. This world will be chaotic sooner or later. The merchant ship passed through many states and provinces. When it arrived at the dock, it had to buy supplies and process the customs clearance document. They also obtained a lot of information. The north had suffered a drought and was filled with refugees. The richest area on the southeast coast had been burned, killed, and plundered by pirates. There were also many refugees. Once there were more refugees, there would be frequent riots everywhere. The government could still barely suppress them. However, if the government could not settle the refugees, there would be more and more of them. At that time, it would only be the officials forcing the people to rebel. Chapter 786 - Chapter 786: Liancheng Chapter 786: Liancheng Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyaos heart felt heavy. In short, we have to be careful. Its best not to reveal the supplies on the ship in front of others, in case it attracts trouble. Old Madam Xie nodded. Dont worry. The Old Master has arranged for someone to arrive at Liancheng first and wait to receive us. In addition to the elite soldiers and guards on the ship, there are more than 300 people in total. Not to mention refugees, even bandits are not their match. Yu Youyao came to a realization. There were 100 elite troops of Yin Huaixi on the ship, and the Xie family had also arranged for more than 100 martial arts experts to guard against pirates hijacking the ship at sea. This was also the Xie familys confidence in sailing at sea. It was indeed very safe if another group of people from Liancheng was arranged. Theres still a journey of at least eight to nine days to Liancheng. Lets not talk about this. Old Madam Xie sighed softly. I didnt have a good new year previously, so I keep feeling that its inauspicious. Tomorrow is the Lantern Festival. Our family will gather and have a good reunion meal. On New Years Eve, Little Yaoers fever did not subside, and she was not in the mood to celebrate the holidays. Only the men in the family pasted a few couplets on the merchant ship to seek auspiciousness. They prepared a table of food and wine to worship their ancestors and symbolically celebrate the festival. After that, they were even less in the mood to celebrate the holidays. Yu Youyao felt a little regretful that she had missed her first year with the Xie family. The next day was the Lantern Festival. Yu Youyao excitedly pulled her grandmother and her Eldest Aunt along for the Lantern Festival. She had always been very knowledgeable about food. She wrapped osmanthus honey, peach dew, rose sauce, and so on in the Lantern Festival and made more than ten flavors. Even Old Master Xie, who did not like to eat sweet food, ate a lot for the first time and was full of praise. The Lantern Festival passed with laughter. In the days that followed, the atmosphere on the ship was finally not as heavy as before. The days of sailing at sea were very boring, and Yu Youyao did not have anything to do. Considering that it was bitterly cold in the North during winter, she made a lot of incense medicine that was cold, moist, and nourishing. As soon as she got busy, time passed quickly. When the merchant ship stopped again, Yu Youyao suddenly realized that they had already arrived at Liancheng, Liao Province. Yin Huaixi was guarding the east of Liao Province. It covered a large area and included the three major provinces in the northeast. It was recorded in the Pre-Han Book of Geography. The Liaodong Prefecture and the Qin Prefecture belong to Youzhou as part of the 18 counties! Originally, Youzhou included the three northeastern provinces and the three capital provinces, namely Beijing, Hebei, and Tianjin. During the Great Zhou Dynasty, the three provinces of the capital were no longer under the jurisdiction of Youzhou. Due to the fact that the north-western regions of Shanxi, Shaanxi, and Ningxia stretched for 100,000 miles, the terrain was very complicated and bandits often appeared. There was also a trade route that was connected to part of the Northern Barbarians. When the Imperial Court redistributed the states territory, it divided the three lands in the north into the territory of Youzhou. Due to the large area and special location of Youzhou, the Imperial Court did not set up a vassal state in Youzhou. Later on, King Li of Zhou invited himself to Youzhou to guard it. Today, he set a precedent and was conferred the title of King Dingbei. It was originally to intimidate the generals guarding the North. Unexpectedly, King Li of Zhou himself had made many great achievements in the North. The Great Zhou Dynasty didnt have county towns. Among the 18 counties in Liaodong, Xiangping was the principal county. The ancient city of Xiangping had existed since ancient times and housed the local government of Youzhou, so it was also called Youzhou City. Yin Huaixi was in Xiangping City. There was a large saddle mountain between Yu Youyao and Yin Huaixi. It was a resource-rich area in the northeast. It produced many minerals, such as strange stones, beautiful jade, and relatively expensive medicinal herbs. At the same time, they could also obtain abundant resources from the sea through the coast of the city. It could guarantee the You Prefecture armys strategic supplies to the greatest extent. The climate in Liancheng was similar to that in Quanzhou. Winter was not cold, and summer was not scorching. Even in winter, it did not feel cold. However, once they crossed the mountain between Liancheng and Youzhou City, it would be a completely different scene. There were many rainstorms in Youzhou. There was very little sunlight in summer and autumn. As winter was very long and the temperature was very low, the spring climate was not obvious. Every year, it was also bitterly cold in autumn, winter, and spring. The merchant ship stopped at the dock, and Madam Wang came over. The situation in Liancheng is unknown. Yin San and Jingliu went ashore to gather information. Well wait on the ship first. Yu Youyao nodded and asked, Are the people who are going to receive us here? Madam Wang smiled and said, After they arrived at Liancheng, theyve been lingering at the Liancheng Dock every day. As soon as the merchant ship arrived at the dock, they contacted us. Weve contacted them about the carriages and cargo. When Yin San and Jingliu return from scouting for information, theyll discuss how to arrange it. We might still need to stay on the ship for two to three days. They had just arrived and had even brought a large number of supplies. Some of them were too eye-catching. They definitely had to understand the situation in Liancheng first before making their next plan. Yin San and Xie Jingliu left for two days. When he returned, Xie Jingliu had obtained a map of Liancheng. Almost all the prohibited items in the map were in the hands of the government and some aristocratic families. Even the Xie family had to take the route planned by the Imperial Court when they traveled outside. They didnt dare to take their own route without permission. Ive asked around. King Yue Fei has set up nearly a hundred refugee camps in a relatively rich area in the North. Liancheng is facing the sea, and the supplies are very abundant. Outside the city, he has arranged for tents to accommodate the refugees. The government and King Yue Fei have sent troops to guard the camps to prevent the refugees from causing trouble. With the families as units, each family will send out a strong laborer to exchange labor for food. If theres no strong laborer in the family, they can do some mending of the military clothes. They are provided with a bowl of hot soup and a piece of sweet potato every day. Yu Youyao heaved a sigh of relief. No matter how much food there was, it could not withstand the consumption by a large number of refugees. They would not be full, but they would not starve to death. There was also a relatively stable environment. This was already the best outcome for the refugees. A smile also appeared on Xie Jinglius face. When the weather warms up, the sweet potatoes will be promoted to be planted in all areas of the North. King Yue Fei has encouraged the planting of trees and the raising of silkworms. He has already contacted local people who are good at raising silkworms and taught the refugees the technique of raising silkworms. The Yue Feis Residence will step in and contact some silk merchants to collect silk cocoons, silk, and so on. It was very likely that those who had fled over would settle down locally in the future. However, the refugees did not have any fields and had left their hometowns. It was not easy to find work locally, and their future days would be even more difficult. A large number of refugees were gathered in one place. If this problem could not be resolved, there would definitely be trouble over time. The silkworm farming of the Great Zhou Dynasty was mainly concentrated in Henan and Shandong. The forest in Liancheng was very wide, and it was mainly made of trees. It had a natural environment for silkworm cultivation. However, silkworm cultivation was all in the hands of the local big families, so the production was limited. If it could develop to a large scale, not only would it ensure that some refugees who had no fields would escape, but their future lives would also lead to trade in the North. It would be beneficial without any harm. Cultivating silkworms was a good thing. The silk cocoon could be used to make silk. The silk could be woven to produce brocade, silk, gauze, and so on. It also involved various craftsmanship skills, such as printing and dyeing. Chapter 787 - Chapter 787: Yin Huaixi Is Here Chapter 787: Yin Huaixi Is Here Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The silkworm chrysalis could be used for both medicinal and food purposes. It was very valuable. The residue could be used to feed fish, livestock, and birds. It was a very complete business chain. Every step was a business opportunity, and the potential and profits were very impressive. The Xie Residence had a portion of the silk business. They had natural channels and connections. How could they digest the silkworm business in the entire Liancheng area? They could cooperate with the Yue Feis Residence and vigorously develop the planting of trees, silkworm farming, and so on. Yu Youyao smiled. You know everything at a glance. It seems that the situation in the North is much better than we thought. Xie Jingliu nodded and said meaningfully, I also heard that Princess Shaoyi has almost become a living Bodhisattva in the hearts of most people in the North. Yu Youyaos eyes widened. This Xie Jingliu said with a faint smile, The main food for the refugees is sweet potatoes. These things are very filling and make one resistant to hunger, greatly reducing the consumption of food. This is King Yue Feis confidence in taking in the refugees from the North. The sweet potatoes were the first to be successfully planted, and you spared no effort to promote planting them in the North. King Yue Fei also publicized your contributions wantonly. Every day, when the camp distributes food, there will be refugees holding food in their hands and kowtowing to you. He had seen such a scene with his own eyes. There were hundreds of refugees shouting that Princess Shaoyi was the best. The scene was very shocking. Yu Youyao was a little stunned. I I actually didnt do anything. Xie Jingliu stroked her hair and chuckled. In the Wenchang Dijuns Text on Hidden Good Deeds, people are advised to do good deeds. At all times, they should do good deeds and accumulate virtue. They should do deeds regardless of the size of the deed. When doing good deeds, one doesnt care about the gains and losses. When they see thorns in the way, they cut them off. They will fill the road when its uneven. One might think this is convenient for them to pass through, but its also convenient for the pedestrians behind them. She could tolerate everything. On the outside, she was pure and gentle, but her heart was magnanimous. She did not deliberately do good deeds, but good deeds were naturally done. This was a kind of magnanimity and bearing as a person, and also an attitude towards dealing with others. She was as kind as water. Water benefited all things and followed what was right. This was real. Xie Jingliu spoke a little more about the situation in the North and discussed bringing the goods on the ship onshore. At this moment, there was a commotion on the dock. The commotion was huge. Xie Jingliu quickly left the ships hold and saw a group of soldiers in black and red cotton armor surrounding the entire dock. The cotton armor reached below their knees. The hem of their clothes was split, making it convenient for them to fight immediately. As they moved neatly, the cotton armor on their bodies clanked, and copper and iron pieces were sewn into the interior of the cotton armor to defend against the enemy. The weather in the North was bitterly cold, and the armor was knee-length. It was longer than the armor in other places. In order to ensure that the armor was coldproof and resistant to the enemy, the armor was 500 grams heavier than that of other places. This was the armor of the You army. With a thought, Xie Jingliu saw a general in black armor not far away. He had a curved saber on each side of his waist and a Zhanmadao as he strode towards the dock. Yu Youyao sat in the ships hold and did not hear any commotion for a long time. She could not help but lift the curtain and bend down to walk out. There was a clang in her ear. Yu Youyao seemed to sense something and suddenly looked up Yin Huaixi suddenly stared at her without blinking. The bright daylight above her head suddenly pierced into her eyes. Yu Youyao felt dizzy. Everything around her turned into an illusory outline. Only the person in her eyes seemed to carry light like fire. His thunderous steps stepped on her heart and he walked towards her step by step. Her heart began to beat faster, and her blood rushed through her veins. Her heart pounded again and again. It was the sound of his footsteps on her heart, like thunder and lightning, making her ears numb and deaf. The ship shook violently. Yu Youyaos vision spun, and the illusory scene began to collapse. She felt dizzy and her body swayed uncontrollably. Xie Jingliu was about to help her when someone was faster than him. In the blink of an eye, he had pulled Yu Youyao into his arms. The boat was still swaying. Yu Youyao, who was clearly used to sitting in a boat, felt a little dizzy from the swaying of the boat. She stayed obediently in Yin Huaixis arms and did not dare to move anymore. Xie Jinglius voice sounded in her ears. What happened? Someone replied, Just now, a merchant ship entered the dock. When it stopped, it accidentally collided with our ship. Its fine now. Only then did Yu Youyao realize something. Yin Huaixi was here! The soft armor made of golden silk was hard and cold. Yu Youyao cowered and reminded him softly, The boat doesnt seem to be shaking anymore. Yes. Yin Huaixis voice was low and hoarse. It was as if he had been accelerated by the wind and sand, making him look obscure and quiet. He was no longer as cold as before. Its not shaking anymore. There was a moment of silence. Then, let go of me first. Yu Youyaos face was red, and her voice was as soft as a mosquitos, revealing a hint of panic. There are too many people at the dock. If, if someone sees us Yin Huaixi had come with great fanfare. Even if the people at the dock did not know him, they at least knew the You Prefecture army. After asking around, they knew that it was him. She couldnt help but step back, but her heel pressed against the wooden wall. The merchant ship was modeled after a warship. There were arrow towers around it that could be used as sentry and archery towers. Therefore, the arrow towers had to be a little higher. They could stand under the arrow towers and were very hidden. Yu Youyao panicked even more. Youve lost weight again! Not only did Yin Huaixi not let go of her, but he also tightened his grip on her. He still felt that her waist, which was in his arms, was not tight enough in his hands, making him feel as if he had not grabbed her tightly. His heart was empty, as if he could not fill it no matter what. This thinness was unbearable. She was too light. He felt that she was fragile, and that he could lose her easily. As a result, he wanted to use more strength and try his best to hold her tightly, never letting go again. With just this sentence, Yu Youyaos nose stung, and even her eyes felt a little sore. Her eyes turned red. Yes, Im growing, so I wont gain weight. Look, my height is at the bottom of your chest now. Yin Huaixi finally let go of her and observed her. He had left Quanzhou last winter. When they met again, it was already the next spring. They had missed ringing out the new year and ringing in the new year. They had also missed the reunion festival. They had not seen each other for almost three months. The person in front of her seemed to have suddenly grown up. Her facial features were much clearer, and her figure rose and fell beautifully, like a flower that was about to bloom. After sitting on the boat for almost a month, her face was almost translucent white, but her young eyes had turned into mountains and seas. At a glance, they were a thousand miles long and colorful. There were several peaks between the clouds, and she looked magnificent after experiencing the world. She lowered her eyebrows and eyes. She was delicate and bright, revealing a mysterious and reserved beauty. She seemed to have suddenly completed the transformation from a young girl to a woman. However, Yu Youyao was only thirteen years old. Chapter 788 - Chapter 788: Marrying Her? Chapter 788: Marrying Her? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Growth had nothing to do with time. It was only related to the world. After experiencing many things, a person would naturally mature and grow up. Yin Huaixi was both excited and heartbroken. I should have gone to Quanzhou to pick you up personally. He had left a hundred elite troops in Quanzhou, thinking that nothing would go wrong, but he had put her in danger. He thought that he knew everything and was conceited enough to hold the chess piece in his hand and control the overall situation. However, there was nothing in this world that was truly foolproof. One could never be too careful. He had lost to Yu Youyao because of his conceit. With the people you arranged to protect us along the way, it was a close call. Yu Youyao smiled and changed the topic casually. I heard from my Third Cousin that the North hasnt been stable after winter. Large numbers of refugees have surged in from all over the place, and the Northern Barbarians are also restless. There have already been several small-scale battles at the border. Not only do you have to settle the refugees, but you also have to lead troops to war. Her Third Cousin had inquired about a lot of information, including the border war. Youve lost a lot of weight too. Yu Youyao looked up at him. The once graceful and noble young man also seemed to have grown a lot taller. His body was cold, and he had an additional heroic and majestic aura. It was as if his temples had been cut by knives, and his face highlighted the sharp edges of a knife. His long and narrow eyes were deep, but they were turbulent. He had also changed a lot. Even standing in front of her, he felt majestic. He was the god who supported the entire North. It made her fall in love and admire him. Yu Youyao. Yin Huaixi gently lifted her chin, his eyes reflecting her pale, thin, and haggard face. You saved my life. He had heard that there was a secret religion in the Western Region. The King of the Brahmin Sect, Vina Nightja, was cruel by nature and had a demonic temperament. Shakyamuni had sent Guanyin to enlighten him. Guanyin could not subdue Nightja no matter what she did. Helpless, she transformed into Concubine Ming and consorted with Vina Nightja. In the warm arms of the Guanyin, Vina Nightja was dispeled of all evil. His heart was filled with love, and he finally converted to Buddhism and became the lord of all Vajra. Sometimes, Yin Huaixi also suspected that Yu Youyao had all kinds of abnormalities and even mysterious things like the spiritual dewdrop. Was she a living Bodhisattva sent by the heavens to save and reform him? Yu Youyaos eyes widened as she saw Yin Huaixi approaching her. His red lips hung below her nose. According to the rules of Youzhou, you saved my life. From now on, my life belongs to you. Yin Huaixi lowered his head and his thin lips met her flower-like lips. The delicate and soft patterns on her lips were like stamens, and there was a faint fragrance that tugged at his heartstrings. Yin Huaixi suddenly closed his eyes. Dont, uh. Yu Youyaos eyes widened. Yin Huaixi pressed hard against her lips, blocking her unfinished words. The unbelievable softness suddenly made Yin Huaixi feel a desire to ravage it. He wanted to eat the flower lips and chew them hard. In the end! Yin Huaixi sighed faintly and let her go. He hugged her to his chest. How about devoting your life to me? Yu Youyao was stunned. If she didnt know that Yin Huaixi had already passed the path of an elder, she might have been ignorant, hesitant, and even rejected him. However, Yin Huaixi had told her before he left Quanzhou. It made her heart feel like vines, and distracting thoughts appeared in her mind. When they parted, her shy face had just bloomed, and she felt the affection of a girl. She wrapped this affection in the sweet and sour green fruit, hiding it in the Shaoxing Wine that had been hidden in the cellar for more than ten years, and also in the song The Three Variations of Yangguan. For the past three months, she deliberately did not think about him. However, this person did not need to be deliberately thought about. Her longing for him was already bone-deep. When she ate, drank tea, played the zither, practiced calligraphy, or read Every time she thought of him, her lips would curl up slightly. Even when they parted, she did not feel bitter. She only felt calm. Yu Youyao asked in a low voice, Did you plan this long ago and just wait for me to walk into a trap? Yin Huaixi had already planned it. When he left Quanzhou, he told them that there was an engagement between them and revealed this to her grandmother and elders. As a result, she abandoned etiquette and dogma, leaving her shy face. When they arrived at his territory, Yin Huaixi did not even pant. In broad daylight, he could not wait to express his feelings to her. It was as if she had already stepped into his cage from the moment she stepped into the North. She knew that the stronger a person or beast was, the stronger they would have a strong sense of territory. Naturally, they would treat the prey that stepped into their territory as theirs. And that was exactly what he had done. It was straightforward and rough. He did not hide it at all. Yin Huaixi chuckled. Do you remember what I said before I left Quanzhou? Yu Youyaos heart skipped a beat, and his words seemed to echo in her ears. Ill wait for you! At that time, Yu Youyaos heart was hazy and ignorant, and she felt bitter and happy. However, she actually did not really understand the meaning of these words. It wasnt until this moment that she suddenly understood. Yin Huaixi had never been a passive person. When he said these words, he had already become the person who had been chosen and accepted. He did not say, Ill wait for you in the North. There were only four simple words. Ill wait for you. He did not set a condition and time limit for these words. Ill wait for you! Actually, there was no time limit and no conditions. Yin Huaixi said softly, Yu Youyao, Ive been waiting for you. For a moment, Yu Youyao had mixed feelings. You just said that according to the rules of Youzhou, if I save your life, youll belong to me from now on. She had gotten rid of the words your life. She directly changed it to, You belong to me from now on. It was straightforward and passionate. It was bold and reserved. Yin Huaixi immediately held his breath and felt his heart stop beating. Yes. Yu Youyaos face burned. She lowered her head and stared at the tips of her shoes. Since this is the rule of Youzhou, now that Im in Youzhou, shouldnt I follow the customs? Yin Huaixi chuckled. Of course. In Zhuangzi: The Tree on the Mountain, its recorded that one has to follow the customs and orders. It was as if quoting from the classics was more convincing. Yu Youyao pursed her lips slightly, and there was a small smile in her eyes that was as bright as the stars. You know that I have to observe mourning for my Grandmother for three years, so Yin Huaixi hurriedly interrupted her, as if she was about to back out in the next second. I know. I promised the Old Master that our marriage would be discussed in three years. He even mentioned her maternal grandfather. Was he afraid that she would go back on her word? Yu Youyao chuckled inwardly and deliberately frowned. So, our marriage hasnt been agreed, and the token is just a verbal agreement? Chapter 789 - Chapter 789: Quite Silly! Chapter 789: Quite Silly! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yin Huaixi had never mentioned this before. He only combined the two jade pendants into a round pendant and told her that they were a pair. She naturally thought that this pair of jade pendants was their engagement token. Her attitude towards him had changed when they parted. However, on careful thought, Yin Huaixi had never mentioned anything about a marriage. He was clearly deliberately misleading her. Yin Huaixis eyelids twitched. I was the one who asked for the agreement. They allowed me a chance, a promise that I have to fulfill even if I have to risk my life. Actually, Yu Youyao was just saying it casually. Yin Huaixis actions were not considered deception, nor could they rise to the level of scheming. He had only used the token given by his elders to test her intentions. However, after a normal person found out that they were engaged, they should have asked their elders and everything would be clear. But she did not do so. Yu Youyao was not a fool. The marriage was indeed arranged. It was impossible for her not to know anything. Before her grandmother passed away, she had a chance to explain it to Yu Youyao, but her grandmother did not. In her grandmothers opinion, this token was a talisman for her. With this agreement, King Yue Fei would protect her. After coming to the Xie Residence, her maternal grandfather had never mentioned anything about a marriage. The Xie familys attitude coincided with her grandmothers. Yin Huaixi Yu Youyao called him. Yes? Silly! She was just playing dumb for once. She had been used to playing dumb since she was young. She had lied to her grandmother, Yin Huaixi, Yu Jianjia, and even everyone in the Yu Residence. Even Yang Shuwan, who treated her as a thorn in her side and wished she could get rid of her quickly, felt that she, the eldest daughter of the first wife, was extremely mischievous and stupid. It was more useful to keep her around to make Yu Jianjia look understanding, pure, and kind than to take a risk and get rid of her directly. Yu Youyao smiled. Im pretending to be stupid, but youre really stupid. Yin Huaixis gaze darkened. Ive learned womens teachings since I was seven years old. Yu Youyao lowered her head and stroked the pouch at her waist. In the pouch was the token she had always carried. I know what women should and shouldnt do, but I turned a blind eye to them. I ignored them because you dote on me and protected me. Yin Huaixi had always felt that his father was a little stupid. He had always believed that his intelligence was inherited from him. However, now that Yu Youyao said that he was a fool, he was actually willing to endure it. He even felt that it was good to be a fool. At the very least, he had his wife. Although they hadnt fully warmed up yet, at least they had started, right? After a while, Yu Youyao did not hear any commotion. She looked up in confusion and saw Yin Huaixi standing stiffly on the spot, as if he had become a statue that could not move. In order to ensure that the cotton armor was light, flexible, and convenient for combat, the cotton armor was made of a layer of golden silk and a layer of red silk. The silk was extremely elastic and tough. It was resistant to moisture and brittleness, and it was even better at keeping one warm. Hundreds and thousands of strands of silk were woven into silk thread that was used to weave armor. It had a certain resistance to swords. Therefore, silk was a must for making military armor. As a result, the military armor made of golden thread and silk looked heroic. When worn, it would not look stiff or heavy. When ordinary people wore smart and divine cotton armor, their auras also had to increase. Yin Huaixi was wearing cotton armor, making him look cold and tall. However, Yu Youyao saw him standing there stiffly, making him look stiff and clumsy. It was quite silly! Yin Huaixi was a little stunned. His mind was filled with thoughts of how his father had gone to a banquet back then. Before he reached home, that family had sent a beautiful dancer over. When his father returned home, his pupils trembled. He immediately sent the dancer away, apologized humbly, and took the initiative to kneel on the washboard. He finally obtained his wifes initial forgiveness. She asked the nanny in front of her to come over and pass on a message. On account of Your Highnesss sincere apology, the Princess Consort asked you not to kneel on the washboard. But! His father was panicking! He knelt on the washboard and refused to get up. He looked like he would not swear until he knelt on the washboard to the point of breaking it! At that time, Yin Huaixi was sitting on an old elm tree in the courtyard, munching on melon seeds and watching a show. The actors on the stage dont act as much as you do. His father looked smug. What do you know? Your mother forgives me now because shes gentle and kind and not good at making things difficult for others. If I get up now before she gets over this, shell definitely be unhappy. In the future, if theres a conflict between us, well definitely settle old scores. It would hurt their relationship to dig up old scores. Yin Huaixi scoffed. His father was already kneeling on the washboard with deep understanding. Just you wait. In less than fifteen minutes, your mother will definitely come over personally. Indeed! His mother was touched by his fathers sincere apology attitude, so she couldnt sit still anymore and quickly came over personally to persuade him. His father said righteously, Madam, you forgave me because youre magnanimous and understanding. You dont hold it against me. Madam, youve abandoned the glory and wealth in the capital and distanced yourself from your family. Youve accompanied me all the way to the border to suffer. Youre loyal to me and have sacrificed a lot. Due to a moment of carelessness, I allowed others to take advantage of the situation and cause trouble for you. This is my fault. Madam, let me continue to kneel. This way, I can learn from you. It would have been better if he hadnt mentioned this. At the mention of her family, she was indeed still angry. Seeing that he refused to get up, she said, Then continue kneeling! Yin Huaixi mocked his father. Youre overdoing it. Haha, continue kneeling! However, his father was not anxious and looked confident. What do you know? The fact that your mother is willing to come over personally means that her heart aches for me and she has already forgiven me in her heart. However, she hasnt vented her anger. If I get up now, your mother might still be angry in her heart. In the future, she might be angry at the thought of this and even be unreasonable. It was harmful to the body to be angry. Yin Huaixi sneered. Is my mother an unreasonable person?! His father glanced at him. Dont doubt me. If you really want to live a good life with her, you cant avoid the main point and live with it. Ive gotten over it, but your mother hasnt. I have to face my mistakes head-on and reflect deeply on them. I have to swear to the heavens to show my loyalty. Yin Huaixi mocked him soulfully. Continue kneeling! His father was so angry that he wanted to take off his shoes and slap him. Then, he realized that he was still kneeling, so he could only kneel obediently. You, I say, kid, why arent you convinced? Your mother is such a smart person. How can she really think that Im disloyal to her just because someone sent a woman over? A truly smart woman never needs an explanation. An explanation is equivalent to contempt for her intelligence. Her heart is as clear as a mirror. What is needed is an attitude! Chapter 790 - Chapter 790: Good Thoughts Chapter 790: Good Thoughts Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios His father looked like he was afraid that Yin Huaixi wouldnt be able to find a wife in the future. He instructed Yin Huaixi earnestly, Do you know what an attitude is? Be upright and serious. Dont escape, dont be vague, dont dodge, and express your concern for her. Do you understand?! Yin Huaixi munched on his melon seeds and ignored him. His father looked up. Young brat, how dare you mock your father? The tables have turned. It might be your turn one day. Just wait and see. At most, your mother will come over and pull me up in half an hour. In less than half an hour, his mother had personally come over and pulled his father up. So, was Yu Youyao angry or not? Was it too late for him to buy a washboard to kneel on? Yin Huaixi took a step forward and hugged Yu Youyao, who was in front of his chest. We used to call each other cousins, but I know that were not cousins. I can never treat you as my cousin, nor are we satisfied with our relationship as cousins. Since Im overstepping etiquette, I dont plan to let go. His every word and sentence was honest. Through the thick cotton armor, Yu Youyao could hear his heart beating. Okay! When my mourning period is over, youll discuss marriage with my Grandfather. . Due to etiquette, Yin Huaixi suppressed the excitement in his heart and went to visit his elders with Yu Youyao. Ever since the Xie Residence had retreated from Quanzhou, Yin Huaixis feelings for Yu Youyao were no longer a secret. The last time he was in Quanzhou, he had used Zhou Linghuais identity to visit. Furthermore, it was on the Xie Residences territory, so the Xie Residence could still hold it in. Things were different now. When the Xie Residence found out that Yin Huaixi had boarded the ship, how could they dare to be negligent? Seeing Yin Huaixi come over, Old Master Xie brought his family over to greet him. Old Master, you flatter me. Yin Huaixi did not dare to accept such a great greeting. He hurriedly went forward to support Old Master Xie and prevent him from kneeling. The situation in Liancheng was better after the disaster, so a large number of refugees surged in. The Yue Feis Residence has set up a camp, but many refugees are still gathering to cause trouble. Many bandits have gathered in the Anshan area and are robbing the merchants. These people have gone up the mountain to be bandits and down the mountain to become citizens. Until now, theyve been running wild in the Anshan area. The government was busy settling the refugees down to prevent them from causing trouble, so they were also too busy to be suppressing the bandits. The bandits used their status as refugees to cover up, and even the government was helpless. King Yue Fei was a vassal lord who was mainly in charge of external defense. Without the decree of the Imperial Court, he could not send troops to the interior. Otherwise, he would be guilty of a conspiracy. These bandits had most likely also planted spies at the dock to coordinate their actions from the inside and out. The Xie family had brought a lot of supplies on this trip. It seemed that they had already caught the eye of the bandits as soon as they entered the pier. Yin Huaixi changed the topic. Previously, when the Xie family evacuated Quanzhou, I received news from the North and used the excuse of patrolling the borders and inspecting the disaster to patrol all over the North. I also deduced that you would arrive in Liancheng soon, so I moved to Liancheng to pick you up and escort you to Xiangping City. When Old Master Xie heard this, he understood that these words were meant to seek favor. King Yue Fei was guarding the Liaodong area and couldnt leave the base easily. It was appropriate to use the name of patrolling and inspecting. However, this way, it was inevitable that he would travel a long way. He had put in a lot of effort. Old Master Xie could not bear to blame Yin Huaixi and bowed. The Xie Residence was able to successfully evacuate Quanzhou because of Your Highnesss care. I thank Your Highness for your kindness. The Xie Residence owes you a favor. In the future, if theres anything we need, the Xie Residence is willing to work for you. The others from the Xie Residence also bowed with Old Master Xie. Even Yu Youyao was no exception. Yin Huaixi looked helpless. Old Master, youre too polite. I Old Master Xie knew what he was about to say and interrupted him. The Xie family distinguishes between gratitude and grudges. Your Highness has done the Xie family a favor. No matter what the reason is, the Xie family will naturally repay your kindness. The Xie Residence also separated the relationship between Yao Yao and him from this matter. He only talked about kindness and not friendship with him, and he did not implicate Yao Yao. No matter what benefits there were between the Xie family and him, it was between the Xie family and him and had nothing to do with Yao Yao. It could be said that he had put in a lot of effort. At the thought of this, Yin Huaixi could only say, Well discuss this later. Ive arranged a courtyard at the Liancheng courier station. Why dont we move over first to rest? He had made arrangements in advance for the checkpoint from Quanzhou to Liancheng. After leaving Fujian, it was fine to occasionally go ashore to rest for a day or two. However, the Xie Residence was too cautious. Along the way, other than resupplying at the dock and asking for information, they had never come ashore. They arrived two to three days earlier than he had calculated. Fortunately, he had set off in advance and arrived at Liancheng to receive the Xie familys merchant ship. He rushed over in two days. The courier station was a place for the Imperial Court to pass on military intelligence, settle court matters, and for officials to eat, sleep, and change horses on the way. Emperor Gaozu placed great importance on courier stations. He had set up courier stations in all the major prefectures and counties in the country. They were divided into three stations, namely land, water, and land stations. They were directly under the authority of the Ministry of War. News from all over the world could be sent to the capital in four to five days at the earliest through the courier stations, even in the far southeast. Such a speed was unprecedented in all the dynasties. The courier station was heavily guarded and was much safer than the inn. Old Master Xie naturally couldnt ask for more. Thank you, King Yue Fei. Yin Huaixi was using the excuse of an inspection to stay in Liancheng for a few days. The Xie family had bought many businesses in Liancheng and had just come to the North, so they wanted to gather more information. It could be said that they had hit it off. After sitting on the boat for too long, Yu Youyao rested for three to four days before coming back to her senses. She asked Yin Shi and Chun Xiao to accompany her to Liancheng for a while. The shops were mostly selling fruits, seafood, medicinal herbs, silk, and some other local goods. The goods in the shops were not the most popular. From this, it could be seen that the trade in Liancheng was not prosperous. Chun Xiao was a little curious. Young Miss, the climate in Liancheng and Quanzhou is similar, so it must be rich in resources. Why are there so few merchants coming and going? Yu Youyao said, Liancheng is located in the extreme north and is the gateway to the three lands of the capital. Its adjacent to Goguryeo, Fusang, and other countries. Its close to the outer sea and its very dangerous to travel by water. Very few merchants can take the risk. The three northeastern provinces are filled with mountains, and its very dangerous to travel by land. Lianchengs resources were not irreplaceable, so no one would take the risk. Moreover, Liao Province is an important military area. The coastal docks are strictly investigated. The Imperial Court buys the military supplies from the local area first. The local supplies have to satisfy the needs of the military first before they can be used for trade. Therefore, the Imperial Court controls the local trade very strictly. It also caused most of the resources to be in the hands of the local large clans and nobles. The economy had solidified to a certain extent, even forming a situation where the people bullied the officials. It was the Imperial Court who bought the military supplies, not the You army. The ones who benefited the local nobles were also the people in charge of the Imperial Court, not the You army. Therefore, the local nobles only needed to satisfy the appetite of some people in the court and look at their expressions. Chapter 791 - Chapter 791 – Local Snake Chapter 791 C Local Snake Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios There were even fewer supplies in the North. In the end, the You soldiers who needed supplies were stripped of them. The You army was in a passive position because they were seeking from the local nobles. Naturally, the local nobles did not take the You army seriously. After King Li of Zhous case, a group of nobles was punished. Then, the Imperial Court gave Youzhou the privilege of exempting salt from tribute, allowing the You army to buy supplies on their own. Those nobles would have to act according to the You armys instructions. After Yin Huaixi guarded the North, his control over it had been strengthened time and time again. Although the government was not under the rule of the Yue Feis Residence, they still had to fear the dignity of King Yue Fei and gradually began to develop trade. After walking around Liancheng, Yu Youyaos heart skipped a beat. The geographical advantage of Liao Province was very obvious. There was food, medicine, labor, and resources. As long as one could live, one could be self-sufficient and did not need to rely on the Imperial Court. Liancheng had little farmland and many forests. Raising silkworms could strengthen the soldiers and make the people rich. They could develop the economy. However, the fruit and sea industries were secondary. The Xie family knew this better than Yu Youyao. Long ago, when the Xie family had decided to come to the North, they had also bought many special industries in the North one after another and made a lot of preparations to establish themselves in the North in the future. In at most a year and a half, the Xie family would be able to take over the entire Liancheng. In the past few years, Yu Youyao had bought many businesses in the North one after another. Even the forest in Liancheng was developed. She used Yin Huaixis connections to buy two manors with mountains in the North. The mountains were mainly planted with elms and trees, and she arranged for someone to raise silkworms. The silk produced was all bought by the You army to make armor. The next day, the steward of the manor came over to greet her and even brought an account book. Liancheng was considered a place in the North, and there were very few places that were less affected by the drought. However, even so, the production of the silk produced in the manor had been reduced by 40% to 50%. Fortunately, the profits of the silk were considerable, so there were no losses. The sweet potatoes planted in the farmland were not affected. The production was very impressive. Most of the sweet potatoes produced in the manor were sold to the You army at a low price. After Yu Youyao flipped through the account book, she asked the stewards, I want to expand the breeding of silkworms. What do you think the possibility is? One of the blue-robed stewards shook his head. Im afraid its very difficult. Seventy percent of the silkworm farming in Liancheng is in the hands of the local big families. The remaining 30% all belong to small retail farmers and are not promising. Another gray-robed steward also said, The four families of Liancheng monopolized the silkworm business in Liancheng together and controlled the price of the silkworm cocoons, forcing those retail investors to sell the silkworm cocoons they had painstakingly raised to them at a price several times lower than the market price. Then, they sold them to silk merchants at a high price to earn huge profits. Yu Youyao understood. Were all the silkworm cocoons produced by their families bought by the Imperial Court? According to the stewards, the four families were very domineering. The four families divided 70% of the business together, and each family only had less than 20% of the business. However, they allowed those incompetent individual silkworm farmers to continue their flawed business and divided the remaining 30%. No matter how one looked at it, there was something wrong. Yu Youyao thought about it carefully and understood. The four families of Liancheng controlled most of the silkworm resources. They had to deal with the purchases by the Imperial Court. The price at which the Imperial Court purchased goods was usually lower than the market price. The families also had to organize affairs at every level. The bulk of the money was occupied by those in charge of purchasing. Therefore, the four families could only earn a small sum of money after working hard. It was impossible for the Imperial Court to monopolize all the local supplies. Thus, the 30% in the hands of the retail investors became a loophole for the four great families to exploit. They joined forces to control the silkworm business, so that the retail investors had no choice but to rely on them to live. They bought the silkworm cocoons at a low price and sold them at a high price, earning huge profits from them and taking away the retail investors hard-earned money. Even if the retail investors joined forces, 30% would not be able to resist 70%. They would not be able to do anything. It pressed down on those silkworm farmers. Thats right! The two stewards looked at each other and couldnt help but sigh inwardly. The Eldest Miss was really a powerful person. She immediately understood the twists and turns. All these years, even the individual silkworm farmers in the city have been bullied by the four families. In the past few years, the situation in the North hasnt been good. The production of silkworms has decreased every year, and the small families have invested more in raising silkworms and earned less. There are already many people who cant even maintain their livelihoods. Previously, someone also targeted Eldest Misss manor. However, when the people from the four families found out who was supporting the manor, they didnt dare to make things difficult for them. Yu Youyao frowned. As far as I know, the three northeastern provinces have a very wide area. The areas suitable for raising silkworms are Henan and Shandong, as well as some additional areas. There are more than 30 counties in total. However, the silkworm farming in the three northeastern provinces cant compare to that of Henan and Shandong. Its obvious that this is the case in the entire northeastern area. King Li of Zhous case had made many aristocratic families and nobles in the North restrain themselves a lot. However, Rome wasnt built in a day. If they wanted to control the trade in the North, the geographical location of Liancheng was the most important. As one of the main materials for making armor, how could she tolerate these inhumane nobles monopolizing the silkworm market in Liancheng and choking the You army?! Yu Youyaos eyes were dark and cold. The two stewards nodded solemnly. Princess, youre right. Yu Youyao thought for a moment. The spring silkworms will start growing soon. Connect the countless retail silkworm farmers in Liancheng and provide them with some help. Contract them and sell all the silkworm cocoons they produce to us at market price. The retail investors were bullied by the four families. Usually, they would still be afraid of the power of the four families and not dare to cooperate with Yu Youyao and the others. However, this time, it was different! The retail investors were raising silkworms desperately to live. If they couldnt even live, what was there to be afraid of? If they did not risk it, the outcome of the hundreds of thousands of refugees outside the city would be their future. The gray-clothed steward was a little hesitant. This Youre directly going against the four families. A strong dragon cant suppress a local snake. If the four families of Liancheng join forces, we Yu Youyao chuckled. Send my and King Yue Feis business cards to the Liancheng County Office another day. According to the jargon, this is called paying respects to the sect. I wonder if my newly conferred Princess Shaoyi will be useful in Liancheng. The blue-clothed steward looked excited. He had long disliked the actions of the four families. Eldest Miss is right. The gray-clothed steward immediately reacted. Princess Shaoyi was very famous in the North. The hundreds of thousands of refugees outside the city supported her very much. Princess Shaoyi was not doing this for herself, but for Liancheng and the thousands of independent silkworm farmers who had been bullied by the four families. There was not much farmland in the North, so raising silkworms was the best way for the refugees. They had to join forces with the individual silkworm farmers and forcefully open the silkworm market that the four families of Liancheng monopolized. Only by further expanding silkworm cultivation would the refugees outside the city have a way out. Everything the princess did was for the people. It was what everyone wanted. Chapter 792 - Chapter 792: Saint Venerable Princess Yi Chapter 792: Saint Venerable Princess Yi Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyaos gaze darkened. If there was oppression, there would be resistance. Liancheng was just a catalyst. As long as things went smoothly in Liancheng, with her reputation in the North, the retail investors in the other areas of the three northeastern provinces would move when they heard the news. They would join one after another and become a force to resist the local silkworm nobles. She had a merchant ship and the You army as her backing. She had already controlled most of the channels in the silkworm industry in the North. At that time, when she established a silkworm business association, she would be able to control most of the silkworm business in the three northeastern provinces. The market price would be decided by her. The demand would come from the gentry. The next day, the county magistrate of the Liancheng County Office, Lord Li, came to the courier station to ask to see Princess Shaoyi. Princesses also had to be divided into ranks. Yu Youyaos title was that of the first-grade Saint Venerable Princess Yi. According to her status, this was a title that only the legitimate oldest daughter of the crown prince could receive. Her status was second only to the legitimate princess. Even a princess who was born of a concubine had a weaker status. Currently, there was only one princess of legitimate birth in the palace, Princess Liyang. Although Princess Shaoyi was a princess, she could enjoy the etiquette of a legitimate princess. Liancheng was a county-level city, and the county magistrate in the county office was a seventh-grade official. After Lord Li received Princess Shaoyis business card, he felt some fear and trepidation. He tossed and turned for the entire night without closing his eyes, wondering if Princess Shaoyi was still in Quanzhou recuperating. Why was she in the North? Princess Shaoyis reputation as a living Bodhisattva had almost spread throughout the Great Zhou. The food that the refugees ate was planted by and promoted by Princess Shaoyi. The medicine that the refugees had taken when they were sick was also donated by Princess Shaoyi. There were many scholars in the Great Zhou Dynasty who wrote poems to praise Princess Shaoyi for her kindness. With such a reputation, she would be a Buddha no matter where she went. Furthermore! Recently, Lord Li had also vaguely heard some rumors. It seemed that King Yue Fei admired Princess Shaoyis kindness. The refugees were all arranged by King Yue Fei. Rumors spread from the refugees outside the city. King Yue Fei even personally went to the Imperial Court to seek credit for Princess Shaoyi. Less than two days after Princess Shaoyi came to the North, King Yue Fei also came. When he heard that King Yue Fei had arrived in Liancheng, he did not even enter the city gate and rushed all the way to the dock. He felt that this rumor was most likely not groundless. Yu Youyao met Lord Li in the main hall of the small courtyard. Greetings, Princess Shaoyi. As soon as she entered the courtyard, Lord Li quickly lowered his head and knelt. With his lowered eyes, he could only see the tips of Princess Shaoyis shoes. There was a big southern pearl embroidered on them. It was bright and round. The size of the southern pearl was a rule that only applied to first-rate princesses. Eastern pearls and and southern pearls could only be worn by officials above the fifth-grade. There were also strict rules regarding the size of the eastern and southern pearls based on ones grade. The best eastern and southern pearls could only be worn by the noble ladies of the royal family. Yu Youyao was the daughter of an external minister and had never liked to show off her imperial familys noble title. However, since she had been conferred a noble title, she should follow the rules regarding her daily necessities. It would not be good to neglect etiquette. Yu Youyao accepted Lord Lis bow steadily. Dont be so polite! Thank you, Princess. Lord Li quickly stood up, his head still lowered as he looked at the ground. Lord Li, sit down and talk! The four families of Liancheng were brazenly bullying the individual silkworm farmers and monopolizing the silkworm business. It was also very related to the local government. Of course, the nobles of the North did not even take the You army seriously, so they were naturally not afraid of a mere seventh-grade county official. She did not expect Lord Li to resist the four families. What she needed was Lord Lis attitude. From the looks of it, 30% of what she had planned had already happened. Lord Li quickly thanked her before being led by the maidservant to the position on Princess Shaoyis left. A maidservant came over to serve tea. Using the excuse of drinking tea, he quietly observed Princess Shaoyi a few times. She looked to be twelve or thirteen years old, but she was filial. She was only wearing an extremely elegant set of ash and no jewelry. Sitting upright on a chair, she exuded a reverent and noble aura. At this moment, footsteps came from outside the door. Lord Lis expression changed. As the county magistrate of Liancheng, he was no stranger to such footsteps. This was the sound of the official boots worn by the soldiers in the government office. Indeed! Yin Huaixi lifted the curtain and entered. His gaze swept across the room. Lord Li couldnt sit still anymore and knelt on the ground. Greetings, King Yue Fei. Yin Huaixi said calmly, Since youre the princesss guest, theres no need to be so polite. Lord Li heaved a sigh of relief and thanked him humbly. Only then did he get up obediently and sit at his previous seat. King Yue Fei came and went as he pleased in the small courtyard where Princess Shaoyi lived. It was obvious that the two of them had a close relationship. Those rumors were most likely true. Yu Youyao looked at Yin Huaixi in surprise. Why are you here? I happen to be free today, so I plan to bring you to Liancheng for a walk. Yin Huaixi glanced at Lord Li and said casually, Since you have a guest, well go another day. Yu Youyao nodded. I have two manors in Liancheng that raise silkworms. I was just about to take some time out to take a look. However, there are many refugees gathered outside the city, so its not appropriate for me to go rashly. If youre free, you can come with me. However, Yin Huaixi couldnt ask for more. When you set the time, get someone to inform me. Yu Youyao smiled and agreed. Lord Li felt like he was sitting on pins and needles. He wished he could find a hole to crawl into. King Yue Fei had come to Liancheng to patrol the disaster. Almost all the famous families in Liancheng had sent invitations, wanting to hold a banquet to entertain him. King Yue Fei rejected them on the grounds that he was busy with work. However, King Yue Fei, who was busy with work, had time to accompany Princess Shaoyi and let her delegate. He was not a fool. As soon as Princess Shaoyi spoke, she mentioned the manor where she raised silkworms. Her words were directed at King Yue Fei, but they were deliberately for him to hear. Meanwhile, King Yue Feis arrival was not a coincidence. It was very likely that he was supporting Princess Shaoyi, although he felt that with Princess Shaoyis current status and reputation, there was no need for King Yue Fei to do this. Indeed! King Yue Fei changed the topic and said, You dont mind me being present when you discuss matters with Lord Li, right? King Yue Fei, please do as you please. Yu Youyao shook her head and changed the topic. The matter we discussed today is originally related to King Yue Fei. Its fine for him to listen. Lord Lis forehead broke out in a cold sweat. It wasnt the first or second time that the four families had taken control of the business of Liancheng and some of the surrounding small counties. Although he was from Liancheng County, the four families were deeply rooted and had people in the court. Thus, it was inevitable that the people would bully the officials. He couldnt control them even if he wanted to. If Princess Shaoyi wanted to take a share of the loot, wouldnt that be making things difficult for him? Yu Youyao looked at Lord Li and smiled. Most areas in the North have suffered from drought, and as many as two to three million people have fled. Liancheng is one of the few areas in the North that is less affected by the drought. Lord Li has contributed to the management of the place. Chapter 793 - Chapter 793: Must Inherit Its Virtue Chapter 793: Must Inherit Its Virtue Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It wasnt appropriate for Lord Li to speak rashly. After his initial nervousness, he secretly glanced at King Yue Fei and began to ponder about the relationship between King Yue Fei and Princess Shaoyi. Suddenly, he thought of another rumor. Princess Shaoyi received a remnant recipe for incense medicine that had been sent into the country from overseas. After research, it was made into a very powerful ointment to relieve her cousin Zhou Linghuais leg disease. The ointment worked well and had a miraculous effect on blood circulation. Princess Shaoyi had also developed a Tianze Incense Pill. The two complemented each other and nourished one internally and externally, causing Zhou Linghuais leg disease to improve. Cousin Zhou was on good terms with King Yue Fei. There was a divine doctor in front of King Yue Fei who was proficient in acupuncture. With three methods, he actually cured Zhou Linghuais leg. After that, he used this method to treat King Yue Feis leg. This was why King Yue Fei had asked the Imperial Court for credit for Princess Shaoyi. After that, the matter of Princess Shaoyi planting sweet potatoes caused an uproar in the Great Zhou Dynasty, and her limelight even surpassed King Yue Feis. When King Yue Fei did his patrols and inspected the various areas of the North, everyone finally realized that King Yue Feis leg had recovered, and the news spread. However, it was also Princess Shaoyis credit that King Yue Feis leg could be cured. The person who was discussed the most outside was still Princess Shaoyi. Not to mention whether King Yue Fei really admired Princess Shaoyi, there was no doubt that the two of them were very close. Lord Li did not reply, and Yu Youyao did not care. On my way here from Quanzhou, I passed by many prefectures and provinces. A large number of refugees surged in, causing frequent riots in many places. Although King Yue Fei set up a camp outside the city to accommodate the refugees who had fled from various places, all the matters of settling the refugees were handled by the government. Lord Li has contributed greatly. Lord Li hurriedly said, This is my duty. I dont dare to take credit. The government would only provide relief to the refugees under their rule. Those refugees who had fled were not under their responsibility, so of course they could be left alone. He did not want to take in refugees either. There were so many people waiting to eat. Who could manage them? However, King Yue Fei had spoken and even sent troops over to help the government suppress the refugees. Even the food for the refugees was provided by King Yue Fei. He had to manage it even if he did not want to. Lord Li indeed cares about the commoners. Yu Youyao smiled and praised him. In the current world, there are not many good officials like Lord Li who are dedicated to the people. Not only did Lord Li not feel happy to be praised, but he also felt even more terrified. He immediately did not even dare to say anything. Yu Youyao flattered Lord Li a few times before cutting to the chase. As far as I know, there are already 130,000 refugees outside the city. The number of refugees is still increasing day by day. Were about to enter spring farming, but a large number of refugees dont have farmland or work to do. They cant fill their stomachs and support their families. King Yue Fei has used military supplies to help the refugees. There are millions of refugees in the entire North. I dont think that we can withstand the consumption no matter how much food there is. This was also something that Lord Li was worried about. Princess, youre right. The number of refugees is increasing day by day. Once the food is exhausted and a large number of refugees gather outside the city, they will definitely cause trouble. There were too many people, and the government couldnt suppress them. He was not worried about the lives of the refugees, but he was worried about his own safety. Yu Youyao had investigated Lord Li and knew that he was not a good official who was dedicated to the people. He had colluded with the four families and had done many dirty and lawless things. However, this person was quite tactful. As long as it was beneficial, he could be controlled. She continued to flatter Lord Li. Lord Li is dedicated to the people. I dont think he wants to see the tragic state of riots outside the city, starvation, and corpses for thousands of miles. What could Lord Li say? He could only suffer in silence. As he broke out in a cold sweat, he agreed. If Princess Shaoyi had directly mentioned that she wanted to take a share of the loot, he could still be as fierce as a tiger. He could also be helpless. With snot and tears on his face, he could complain to Princess Shaoyi and do his best to fool her regarding this matter. However, Princess Shaoyi directly flattered him, making him helpless. Yu Youyao said, Lord Li, you should know that Im the daughter of an external minister, but Ive received the emperors grace and was conferred the title of Princess Shaoyi. The word Yi implies virtue from the heart. Since Ive been conferred the title of Yi, I must inherit its virtue. Therefore, King Yue Fei wants to promote the planting of sweet potatoes in the North. Ive been invited by King Yue Fei to come over and help. I hope that the sweet potatoes can ease the disaster in the North. This was also an excuse to the public. She was the one who had succeeded in planting the sweet potatoes. Only she knew the details best. King Yue Fei wanted to plant sweet potatoes in the entire North to relieve the disaster in the North. It concerned thousands of people in the North, so anyone had to be careful. It was reasonable to invite Princess Shaoyi over to help. Princess Shaoyi had received the emperors grace and was willing to do her best for the Imperial Court. Therefore, it was only logical for her to travel all the way to the North. After hearing this, Lord Li was already drenched in sweat. Princess, youre righteous. Why could the North still maintain the current stable situation? It wasnt all because King Yue Fei was powerful, but because sweet potatoes could let the refugees live. Last year, because the sweet potatoes were officially planted for the first time, there were limited vines available for cutting. Therefore, the scale of planting was mostly concentrated in the Xiangping area. The sweet potatoes in this county had alleviated the drought in the entire North and saved more than two million refugees. She deserved to be conferred the title of Princess Shaoyi by the Imperial Court. (Note: In ancient times, a county was equivalent to a city in present times. China only issued the policy of changing a county to a city after the reform and opening up. Xiangping is the first county in Liaodong. It covers a large area and is equivalent to a provincial capital.) Since the refugees had food, they naturally behaved themselves. Sweet potatoes produced a high yield. They were drought-resistant and filled the stomach, making people hunger-resistant. The importance of sweet potatoes to drought was obvious. Princess Shaoyi had come to the North out of righteousness. She was not a Buddha at all. She was clearly a golden Buddha. How could the four families act rashly? Even if he offended Princess Shaoyi, he had to ask the thousands of commoners in the North for their permission. Yu Youyao chuckled. After arriving at Liancheng, I found out that there were many forests and little farmland in the area. Even if there were sweet potatoes, there wasnt enough farmland, so there is insufficient food production. This isnt a long-term solution. I think Lord Li is also in a difficult position. Lord Li did not want to speak, but he had no choice. Princess, youre right. Yin Huaixis lips curled up slightly, feeling that it was very interesting. As soon as Lord Li walked into the house, he was completely led by the nose by her. He was helpless and fell into a passive position from the beginning. He could only be controlled. Yu Youyao did not comment. I have an idea. I wonder if Lord Li is willing to listen to me? Lord Li did not want to hear it, but he had to. The corners of his mouth twitched dryly, and his smile looked uglier than if he had been crying. Princess, please, please speak. Chapter 794 - Chapter 794: Princess’s Kindness Chapter 794: Princesss Kindness Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao picked up her teacup and lowered her head to take a sip. Even the terrain of Liancheng is similar to that of Quanzhou. Theres a saying that there are eight mountains and one river. Most of the forests are naturally grown trees. Therefore, Liancheng has a tradition of raising silkworms since ancient times. Many silkworm farmers live by raising silkworms. They were finally here! Lord Li, who had been led in a big circle by Princess Shaoyi and was exhausted, felt like the dust had settled and he finally heaved a sigh of relief. Whatever Princess Shaoyi said, he would just listen. How could a mere seventh-grade county magistrate like him defeat a dignified princess under King Yue Feis watch? If County Head Shaoyi was doing this for personal gain, he could still deal with her. However, County Head Shaoyi was noble and upright for the sake of the hundreds of thousands of refugees outside the city. If he did not know his place, could it be that he had to wait for the refugees to rush into the city to fight him? A wise man submitted to his circumstances! After figuring this out, Lord Li relaxed a little. Liancheng has been raising silkworms since the Han Dynasty. Every family has planted trees, and they have raised silkworms to supplement the familys expenses. Its just that He did not finish his sentence, but Yu Youyao knew very well. Ive heard previously that King Yue Fei has found someone whos proficient in raising silkworms and taught the refugees the technique. I think this method is very good. However, seeing that the spring silkworms are about to be raised and the technique has been learned, its time to come up with a plan. Lord Li actively responded, What is the Princesss opinion? Yu Youyao smiled and said, Nanzhao County in Henan is known as the home of silkworms, but in fact, the advantage of raising silkworms in Liao Province is even greater than in Henan. Among them, Dandong is the best, and Liancheng is second. However, be it Dandong or the scale of raising silkworms in Liancheng, the production of silk is not as good as in Nanzhao County. How could Lord Li not know that the local nobles were united and controlled the silkworm business? They bullied the individual investors and exploited the silkworm farmers, hindering the development of the silkworm industry. Yu Youyao did not mention this and only said, Liancheng is close to the northernmost sea area, and its population is far inferior compared to being located in the hinterland of the Central Plains like Henan and Shandong. Its not an exaggeration to say that its vast and sparsely populated. The difference in human resources is also the fundamental reason for the low production of silk. It wasnt just Liancheng. The entire Liao Province, even the three northeastern provinces, were vast and sparsely populated. Few people meant low productivity. With low productivity, agriculture and industry could not develop. If the North wanted to develop, population was the most important. This was probably part of the reason why Yin Huaixi spared no effort to accommodate the refugees everywhere. Lord Li lowered his head. Princess Shaoyi had understood the entire Liancheng, and even the three northeastern provinces, so in front of her, he always felt that he had nowhere to hide. Last night, he had been thinking about nonsense for the entire night, but in front of Princess Shaoyi, he did not dare to say a word. Yu Youyao chuckled. King Yue Fei has his own considerations when accepting refugees. Liancheng has a natural advantage in raising silkworms. The arrival of the refugees will cause a certain amount of trouble for the government, but its also an opportunity for Liancheng to develop. As long as we imitate Nanzhao County to develop the population and expand the scale of raising silkworms, the silkworm chrysalises can be eaten in spring and autumn in a year. The residue can be fed to fish, animals, and birds. At most, Liancheng will be stable in a year. The silkworm was actually an insect that spat out silk. It had a large appetite, unlike the mulberry silkworm that could be raised at home. Most of them were placed on trees to be raised, so a large number of people were needed. The advantage of raising silkworms in Liancheng was so great that it could accommodate 300,000 refugees. This was a conservative estimate. Princess Shaoyi was not lying. Instead, she had proposed a way to resolve the issule regarding the livelihood of the refugees and placed all the benefits of accepting them in front of him. If he still did not accept it, he would be a fool. However! Lord Li was in a difficult position. The Princess is kind and dedicated to the people. Im very impressed, but as for the four families Expanding the scale of raising silkworms not only violated the interests of the four families, but also the interests of the entire process behind the four families. As a seventh-grade county official, he could not afford to offend them. Yu Youyao understood and said, Even the silk industry in the city is controlled by everyone. The silk produced by the four families has priority over military supplies. All these years, theyve worked hard to expand the scale of silk raising and resolve the livelihood of the refugees. I cant ask the four families to work hard anymore. Lord Li is busy settling the refugees, so he wont be able to do anything. I wont make things difficult for you. Lord Lis eyelids twitched. He had a bad feeling. Indeed! Yu Youyao changed the topic. Why dont we do this? I also have two manors in Liancheng that raise silkworms. Ill take the lead and join forces with the local retail investors to form a certain scale of raising silkworms. Well exchange our experiences and techniques. As long as theres communication, well definitely gain something. The production of silk can also increase, and the scale of raising silkworms can also be expanded. A large number of people are needed to raise silkworms. When the refugees learn the technique, they can rely on the mountains and trees to live. This, this, Princess, you Lord Lis legs went limp. When the retail investors gathered together, it was enough to attack the entire business of Liancheng. It was obvious that they wanted to go against the four families! Even if he did not have to step in for this matter, as a parent official of Liancheng, he would still be affected. Yu Youyao waited for a while, but before he could say anything, she continued, Theres no need for the four families to work hard to sell the silk of the retail investors. Im familiar with King Yue Fei, so Ill directly trade them to the You army. The You army has the privilege of being free of salt tribute and can buy some military supplies on their own. The silk produced by the retail investors is still affordable. Lord Li was sweating profusely. Not only did he have to go against the four families, but he also had to cut off their wealth. It had to be known that there was a quota for the Imperial Court to buy military supplies. King Yue Fei had received orders from the retail investors. It was obvious that the Imperial Courts purchases would be relatively reduced, and the transactions between the four families and the Imperial Court would also decrease. The four families could no longer exploit the individual investors by buying at a low price and selling at a high price to obtain huge profits. A large number of silk produced by their families had to be suppressed in their hands. Even if they found a way, the price of silk would definitely fall when a large number of silk entered the market. It was obvious how great the losses were. Even if the people behind the four families were powerful, could they still cause trouble on the heads of the vassal lords who had a large army? Did they think that there were too many heads and not enough to cut off, or were they afraid that their heads wouldnt fall fast enough? If some people in the court benefited less, they would definitely be dissatisfied and vent their anger on the four families. The four families would also have to spend additional money to organize everything inside and out. It was simply a double loss. Yu Youyao chuckled. Im doing this to give the refugees a livelihood. However, King Yue Fei has offered deals with retail investors, so its inevitable that the four families will suffer losses. I have a merchant ship under my name, and the Xie family has been transferred to the North to also do the silk business. When the time comes, Ill step in to buy the silk of the four families so that they can avoid losses. Lord Li was speechless. This was giving them a taste of their own medicine. Chapter 795 - Chapter 795: Helping the Wicked Chapter 795: Helping the Wicked Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios However, Princess Shao Yi had clearly said that with her and the Xie familys connections in the southeast coast, as well as Princess Shaoyis reputation, who would offend them? As long as Princess Shaoyi gave the word, no merchant would dare to accept the silk from the four families. What could the four families do? How could King Yue Fei not accept Princess Shaoyis silk? Even if King Yue Fei did not accept it, Princess Shaoyi had a ship and channels. She could still sell the silk of the retail investors. The four families could not do anything to her. Could it be that the four families would throw away the silk that they had painstakingly nurtured? If they wanted to sell it, they had to rely on Princess Shaoyi. At that time, Princess Shaoyi would have the final say in the price. If she wanted them to earn, they would earn. If she made them lose money, they would have to swallow it all. That wasnt what was scary. Instead! Princess Shaoyis actions were on the side of benevolence. Not only did she give the refugees a way to live, but she also saved the four families from losses. What was there for the four families to be dissatisfied with? If the four families dared to obstruct them, the spit of the commoners could drown them. If the scholars criticized them, they could be killed with a brush. Princess Shaoyi had taken drastic measures to deal with the four families. Lord Li understood. Lord Li also understood that Princess Shaoyi was forcing him to express his stance. Under King Yue Feis dark gaze, what else could Lord Li do? Lord Li could only say, Princess, youre dedicated to the people. Ill definitely support you fully. Yu Youyao smiled. With Lord Lis words, Im relieved. The four families might not take Lord Li seriously, and she did not plan for him to be of any use. If they joined forces with the retail investors to resist the deeply rooted nobles, it would definitely cause a certain impact on the local trade and economy. The four families had a deep foundation in Liancheng, and their connections could not be underestimated. With the support of the government, her actions would be legitimate and logical. Back then, many nobles in the North had joined forces with the local officials and jointly sued King Li of Zhou. She was a dignified first-rate Saint Venerable Princess. Even if the four families had any response to her, they had to go through the government first. Lord Li bade farewell to Princess Shaoyi and left the courier station. As soon as he left, Xia Tao came over. The guard outside said that after Lord Li entered the courier station, there were a few groups of people investigating outside. Yu Youyao said calmly, Theres no need to care. She did not have to be pedantic and lower her status to get involved with the four families. After Xia Tao left, only Yu Youyao and Yin Huaixi were left in the living room. Yu Youyao looked at Yin Huaixi. The drought affected most of the northwest region. Shaanxi and Shanxi are especially serious. These two places are vast and densely populated. They can be considered the areas that are most prosperous in terms of agriculture and industry in Youzhou. Her expression was a little hesitant. Youre taking in so many refugees. Regarding the issue of food The drought was more serious in the three provinces of the capital. The three northwestern provinces, and the three northeastern provinces had also been affected, but the situation was not too serious. However, most of the supplies in the North came from Shaanxi and Shanxi. Currently, Shaanxi and Shanxi did not produce food. As the three northeastern provinces were vast and sparsely populated, and agriculture was not developed, they were short of supplies. Yin Huaixi had taken in so many refugees, so food was a problem. The sweet potatoes from a county could only resolve an urgent matter. It was impossible for Yin Huaixi to use the military rations he had accumulated to help the refugees. It wasnt that he couldnt bear to part with them, but that there was a war in the North, so he had to maintain the You army first. Arranging the refugees to raise silkworms seemed to be a way out, but where would the food come from? The disasters in Shaanxi and Shanxi were too serious. Even the land was desolate. It was definitely not viable to grow sweet potatoes. Thus, they could only be planted in the three northeastern provinces, but there was very little farmland in the three northeastern provinces. The North seemed stable. However, after walking around Liancheng, Yu Youyao already understood the hidden danger behind stability. Unless Yin Huaixi wanted to Yu Youyao suddenly thought of King Liang, who had attacked the Xie family. Her eyelashes trembled slightly, and her thick and long eyelashes lowered to hide the storm. Yin Huaixi played with the yellow jade coiling dragon ring in his hand and said casually, The largest Baotong Bank in the Great Zhou Dynasty is managed by the nobles of the North led by Shanshaan. They built a huge merchant guild in the North with Shanshaan as the center, and dominated the North. Even the Imperial Court finds it troublesome. The merchant guild was a huge network alliance that was centered on a region. It was formed with blood ties and village ties. A large-scale merchant guild covered a region. Almost all the businessmen with prestige were involved. There was a river between Shanxi and Shaanxi. Since ancient times, there had been a saying that described the marriage alliance between two families. In the early days of the Great Zhou Dynasty, in order to consolidate the border defense and resist foreign countries, the Imperial Court implemented a series of national policies such as the salt-grain exchange, the trade of tea and horses, cotton levies, and the trade of cloth and horses in Shanshaan. The merchants in the Shanxi and the Shaanxi areas seized this opportunity. They used the two main trade routes in the northwest region, as well as the Silk Road and the Ancient Tea Horse Road, to transport tea, sell salt, and destroy opium. They formed the Shanshaan Alliance. As the businesses of the merchants in the North spanned many regions, the giant merchants of the two places jointly opened the Baotong Bank to facilitate trade between many regions. This was a huge power that dominated the Great Zhou Dynasty. The Imperial Court dared to attack the Xie Residence, which occupied the southeast coast and controlled maritime trade, but they did not dare to provoke the merchant guild in the North. This was one of the reasons for the tragic disaster of King Li of Zhous family. The emperor used the King Li of Zhous case to slaughter the nobles of the North wantonly. He also had a reason to weaken the power of the nobles of the North. Yu Youyao recalled the scene of the Xie Residence escaping Quanzhou in a sorry state like a stray dog, and the nightmare where the Xie Residence was forced to a dead end by King Liang and Song Mingzhao! Are you going to attack the nobles? Yu Youyao was a little frustrated, but she couldnt criticize anything, because what she was doing now was helping the wicked. Perhaps she knew Yin Huaixi better than she had imagined. After entering Liancheng, she had vaguely guessed what was going on when she heard that King Yue Fei was teaching the refugees how to raise silkworms. Later, she went to Liancheng Street to take a look and already had a plan. Without even discussing it with Yin Huaixi, she sent a business card to Lord Li and invited him over to greet him. Without needing Yin Huaixi to say anything, she had already started doing what he wanted to do. This was a long-standing tacit understanding. Yin Huaixi neither denied nor admitted it. I set up a refugee camp in the North to prevent the refugees from causing trouble and to maintain the stability of the North. After all, the North is often disturbed by external enemies. Only by dealing with the internal problems can it be stable outside. The North is vast and sparsely populated, with poor supplies and low productivity. Food is scarce. Im teaching the refugees the technique of raising silkworms because I hope that they can take root in the North in the future and have another way to live. Yu Youyao pursed her lips slightly. You want the nobles to accept the refugees and help them settle down in the North. Chapter 796 - Chapter 796: Death Is Not Worthy Chapter 796: Death Is Not Worthy Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Arranging so many refugees required a huge amount of money and food. Yin Huaixi couldnt take it out, so he was about to swing the butchers knife at the nobles. In essence, his actions were no different from the King of Liangs. They were both for wealth and food. However, for selfish reasons, Yin Huaixi could let the refugees live. However, behind letting them live, it was still to control the North and develop a stable and powerful backing to prepare for the future. However, Yin Huaixi said, Martial officials cant do political work. As for the resettlement of the refugees, it depends on the governments arrangements. I shouldnt interfere in the rest, in case its exposed. As for whether they can survive on this path, it depends on whether the government and the local nobles are willing to give the refugees a way out. Yu Youyao thought of the situation in Liancheng and understood what Yin Huaixi meant. Indeed! Yin Huaixi looked at her. The water and soil of a place support the people of that place. The Xie family still knows about the wealth of the world. You should take it from the people and use it for them. Be it a water disaster or a drought, you should actively join forces with the merchants who are on good terms with you to organize disaster relief for the commoners. There are two natural disasters in the south and north. The role of the Imperial Court is almost negligible. However, the relief of the commoners is even more important. He respected Old Master Xie and everyone in the Xie family not only because they were Yu Youyaos maternal family, but also because they were worthy of respect. With the Xie familys influence on the southeast coast, it wasnt impossible for them to organize a huge business alliance like the merchant guild in the North. But! The Xie Residence knew very well that the wealth in the hinterland of the Central Plains came from the commoners of the Great Zhou. The merchant guild was too powerful, and in the end, it would harm the interests of the commoners. The Xie Residence focused on maritime trade and brought the resources of other countries back to the Great Zhou Dynasty to nourish it. The money that they earned was also actively used to repair roads and build bridges to help the commoners and the Imperial Court. When the North Business Gang was first established, they had also developed the Silk Road vigorously. They took the ancient path and traded to earn money from other countries. But now, the gentry in the North were powerful, and it had become normal to exploit the commoners. This was because the merchant guild was too powerful. When the merchant guild developed to a certain scale, they should have developed their needs and controlled the local resources. When the potential of the local resources was exhausted and their productivity had reached the limit, it was inevitable that they would exploit the commoners. In the end, the entire North entered a state of internal strife. Yu Youyao felt a little upset. Its a national policy to prioritize agriculture over business. However, business is more profitable than agriculture. In turn, bullying the commoners will also lead to low productivity. Since ancient times, agriculture had never bullied business. Business had bullied agriculture. Meanwhile, agriculture was the first source of power for productivity. Food was the foundation. The Great Zhou Dynastys productivity was not enough to support it. It allowed trade to develop freely. King Li of Zhous death was a serious consequence of overdevelopment. It was impossible for Yin Huaixi to ignore it. Yin Huaixi sneered. In the entire North, including the refugees who fled the drought, there are nearly five million people. There are still a few nobles who are willing to organize disaster relief for the commoners. The money of the nobles is taken from the North, but they dont want to repay it. For example, Lianchengs silk production is decreasing year by year because of the drought, but the nobles are still firmly in control of the silk industry. They buy at a low price and sell at a high price to earn huge profits. There are many people who are unwilling to give the commoners a way out. Part of the reason for this was even more ironic. When he was still the heir, he had slaughtered officials and nobles wantonly to gather rations for the You army. Later, in King Li of Zhous case, blood flowed for 3,000 kilometers in the North. With the previous example, some nobles were worried that they would provoke him, so they deliberately covered themselves with hypocrisy. Yu Youyao sighed softly. Take in refugees, develop the population of the North, increase the productivity of the North, improve the vastness of the land and the sparse population, and achieve the goal of suppressing the nobles of the North and controlling the important resources of the North in your own hands. Ill support you in whatever you want to do. Governing a place was not as easy as she thought. Some methods were indispensable. It was impossible for her to watch helplessly as Yin Huaixi was controlled by the nobles. King Li of Zhou was an example. Perhaps Yin Huaixi had all kinds of schemes. At the very least, he had let millions of refugees live. King Liang wasnt able to do it, while the nobles werent willing to do it. I dont want to follow in my fathers footsteps. Yin Huaixi came to Yu Youyao and squatted in front of her. Ive also given them many chances. Yu Youyao nodded. When you released the rumor that you wanted to teach the refugees to raise silkworms, its not like the nobles didnt understand what you meant. However, when they saw that the spring silkworms were about to be raised, the four families of the city did not express anything at all. Youre a vassal lord, so you cant interfere too much in the matters of the refugees, in case its exposed. The nobles also understand this, so theyre fearless about your hint. Theyre exploiting the commoners and disregarding the lives of the refugees. The deaths of unrighteous people are not worthy of pity. She had always understood that Yin Huaixi wanted to save the refugees, but because of his status as a vassal lord, he couldnt interfere in the governments matters. He could only use this method to hint to the nobles. They accepted refugees to raise silkworms. The food supply of the early refugees was supported by sweet potatoes, and there were also abundant seafood resources. Moreover, when the weather warmed up and everything revived, the refugees could also get food from the mountains. The government and the nobles did not have to pay too much. It was just a drop in the bucket. When the first spring silkworm turned into a cocoon, the refugees could use silk to exchange for food. The Yue Feis Residence had stored food. Although they couldnt give it to the refugees for nothing, the silk could be treated as military supplies and exchanged for food with the refugees. The silkworm chrysalises also became one of the refugees food. The sweet potatoes were fully planted in the three northeastern provinces, which were less affected. They were edible and were produced in large quantities, so the North would not face a food shortage. The silk of the refugees could also be exchanged for food with the nobles, allowing the nobles to benefit. Taking in refugees was beneficial and harmless to the nobles. The nobles were unwilling to do it because over the years, they were already used to exploiting the commoners and sitting back to enjoy their achievements. They were unwilling to make any contributions. It was also because they controlled a lot of resources and were used to being high up in the air. In their eyes, refugees were like grass, and they were even more unwilling to be pedantic and help. However, that wasnt right. They had already seen how big the world was, but they still pitied the greenery. This was the magnanimity that a superior should have. And Yin Huaixi had done it. After figuring this out, Yu Youyaos heart opened up and she smiled. Ill do what the nobles dont want to do. With my help, you can still achieve your goal. There were many areas in Liao Province that were suitable for raising silkworms, and they all had the natural advantage that allowed them to accept refugees. The areas that accepted refugees also developed their population one after another and increased their productivity. The newly developed resources would also break through the inherent resources controlled by the nobles and inject live water into a pool of stagnant water in the North. Moreover, under King Yue Feis control, they would have greater capital to suppress the nobles and let them follow the rules set by him. Yin Huaixis plan was in line with the interests of the commoners and him as King Yue Fei. It was a win-win situation. Yin Huaixi heaved a sigh of relief. The development of the North cant do without the nobles. A ruthless method like the King of Liangs also depends on the person. Chapter 797 - Chapter 797: National Policy Chapter 797: National Policy Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao felt much more at ease. The nobles dominate the North. Theyre deeply rooted and intertwined. Its like strangling a banyan. They absorb the nourishment of the North and provide it to themselves. It harms the interests of the commoners and violates King Yue Feis dignity. They brought it on themselves. However, you have a butchers knife in your hand. No matter what, dont forget your original intention. The nobles represented huge benefits and were charming. After witnessing the King of Liangs madness and the tragedy of the Xie family in her nightmare, she had a deeper understanding of power desires and was filled with reverence. Yin Huaixi held Yu Youyaos hand. Youre devoted to kindness, and Im devoted to you. I only want to protect you for a lifetime and give you a lifetime of peace. Yu Youyao smiled. Ill look for my Grandfather tomorrow and plan carefully with him. Back then, King Li of Zhou had a large army, but he was controlled by the local gentry. He was not even afraid of the Di peoples cavalry, but in the end, he died tragically under the scheme of the nobles. It wasnt that the nobles were so powerful that no one could shake them. It wasnt that King Li of Zhou was weak and didnt know how to resist. Instead! King Li of Zhou was a vassal lord! When he was a prince, King Li of Zhou was a playboy and ridiculous. He did not manage his connections in the court. His father-in-law had become an official from a poor family and passed away not long after retiring. He had no one in the court, and the word vassal king restrained his hands and feet. In addition, his foundation in the North was too shallow, and the merchant guild was deeply rooted. It had already formed an inherent circle of interests. It was inevitable that he would fall into a situation where he was alone. Yin Huaixi cared about his status as a vassal lord and couldnt attack the nobles easily. However, Yu Youyao did not have such scruples. The next day, Yu Youyao looked for Old Master Xie and explained her intentions. When Old Master Xie heard this, he sighed softly. When the Great Zhou Dynasty was first established, Emperor Gaozu had once said that the sea was in the east, and Liao is at the border. Since China was peaceful, they definitely had to guard it. Then, in Xiangping, he set up a military town in the capital of Liaodong with hundreds of thousands of troops guarding it. First, he had to ensure military supplies. However, at that time, there were few people in the Liaodong area. Emperor Gaozu moved a group of refugees who had been displaced by the war to the three northeastern provinces and encouraged farming. He even distributed the more prosperous northwestern areas of Ningxia, Shanxi, and Shaanxi to Youzhou in the North and vigorously developed business, achieving the goal of strong border management. Yu Youyaos gaze flickered slightly as she said, The merchants relied on the countrys policies to make a fortune wantonly. The nobles relied on the merchants to accumulate wealth wantonly. As it was in line with Emperor Gaozus national policies, the nobles seemed to have obtained a gold medal and controlled the local resources. Naturally, they were fearless. Old Master Xie said meaningfully, Taking in refugees, developing the population, and increasing the productivity of the North are also in line with a series of national policies issued by Emperor Gaozu. Since it was a national policy, how could the nobles stop it? As expected, the older one was, the wiser they were. Ill send a letter to the Yu Clan later. The nobles of the North are very powerful. We still need the support of the Imperial Court to implement the national policy. Old Master Xie smiled but said nothing. Yu Youyao blinked and looked at her grandfather with admiration. Grandfather, are you familiar with every national policy issued by the Great Zhou Dynasty since it was established? Old Master Xie nodded. Were all people under the Great Zhou Dynasty. Everything we do and the money we earn have to be in line with the interests of the Imperial Court, the commoners, and the general situation. We can avoid many troubles and seize more opportunities to earn money. Yu Youyao nodded thoughtfully. The merchants in the North developed because they grasped the national policies of the strong borders and the outside world. Old Master Xie nodded, but his tone was very stern. However, Little Yaoer, you have to remember that farming is ten times more profitable, but doing business is a hundred times more profitable. However, merchants are also humans. They have a mouth and need to eat. Where does their food come from? Its naturally farmed. For staple food like rice and wheat, there are only two seasons a year, and the production is also low. What they earn from doing business is the result of buying at a low price and selling at a high price. They buy the blood and sweat of the commoners at a low price, and sell the blood and sweat of the commoners at a high price. Its not a wise move to skin the commoners. If the commoners cant grow food, the world will be in chaos. At that time, the merchants will bear the brunt. The current situation is the best example. Before the Great Zhou Dynasty was completely in chaos, the ambitious King Liang first calculated the Xie familys money. Yin Huaixi couldnt resist the temptation of being rich. When he was short of money and food, the first thing he had to do was think of a way to deal with the nobles. In her nightmare, the Fourth Princes foundation was shallow. In order to support the fourth prince, the first thing Song Mingzhao did was to attack the Xie family. The Xie Residences huge network of connections provided them with cover during the peaceful years. However, in this chaotic world, they actually did not even have the ability to protect themselves. Not only was this the case for the Xie family, but all the merchants in the world were the same. Old Master Xie slowed down his voice. Since youve stepped into business, you have to remember the Xie familys ancestral teachings. Dont earn ill-gotten wealth. The wealth of the world should be taken from the people and used for the people. Seventy percent of your wealth will be used to repair roads and build bridges to benefit a region, while the remaining 30% will belong to you. Yu Youyao said solemnly, Grandfather, since Ive received guidance from the Xie family, I naturally have to remember their ancestral teachings. Old Master Xie nodded in satisfaction and changed the topic. King Yue Feis garrison is in the Liaodong area. It spans the Liao, Ji, and Hei lands and is a military town. Its under King Yue Feis watch. Therefore, the main power of the North merchant guild is in the Shanxi, Shaanxi, and Ningxia areas. After King Li of Zhous case, the emperor cleaned up a group of nobles who occupied the North. The control of the merchant guild in the North over the three northeastern provinces isnt that strong anymore. This is the weak point of the merchant guild in the North. Most of the silk and cloth industries in the North come from the three northeastern provinces. Its a good choice for you to start with the silk industry in Liancheng. The three northeastern provinces are quite far from Shanxi, Shaanxi, and Ningxia. With King Yue Fei and the government controlling the news, when the news reaches Shanxi, Shaanxi, and Ningxia, the situation in Liancheng is no longer up to them. Yu Youyao nodded. Ive already met Lord Li. He promises his full support. There were three ways to send a message. First, they could go through the courier station, but the courier station had to pass through the governments hands. If necessary, the government could review the letters. Second, they could send someone to pass on the message. However, the three northeastern provinces were military towns. There were checkpoints everywhere, and the checks were very strict. King Yue Fei could get stuck at the checkpoint. Third, they could use a pigeon to send messages. However, the defense in the Liaodong area was tight, and pigeons were only used for military purposes. Ordinary people were not allowed to raise pigeons to send messages. There were sentry towers everywhere that specially shot pigeons. Without a fast horse to send a message, the message sent would be very slowly. It would take two to three months. At that time, it would be over. Therefore, after making up her mind, she immediately looked for the governments support. Old Master Xie also knew about this. The silk industry involves the local land-owning class. As a merchant, its not good for the Xie family to make a move, in case it backfires. In this matter, the Xie family can only help you very little. You can only rely on yourself. Chapter 798 - Chapter 798: Four Great Families Chapter 798: Four Great Families Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios There was also the strong and the weak among the land-owning class. In terms of foundation, the land-owning class in the North was definitely not as good as the Yu Clan. Even the land-owning class had to be polite to the noble ladies of the imperial family. This was also why Little Yaoer dared to become enemies with the nobles. Yu Youyao had also considered it. The Xie familys connections and channels are my backing. The silk of the retail investors has to go through the Xie familys channels. The Xie family has a silk manor under their name and thousands of looms. They can dye silk weaves and seals into exquisite silk, and they can also turn the silk into tenacious threads that can be used for armor. The interests of the Xie family and I are mutually beneficial. Were integrated and unbreakable. If they wanted to deal with the land-owning class, they could not lack status, connections, and channels. The Xie Residence played a huge role in this. Even Yin Huaixi had to follow behind. Sooner or later, the Great Zhou Dynasty would be in chaos. The matter of manufacturing armor had to be handed over to someone they trusted. The technology to weave armor threads was in the hands of the Imperial Court. She had seen similar threads on the Xie Residences merchant ship that could be used at sea. It was obvious that the technology the Xie Residence had mastered was even better, but they were hiding their strength. Old Master Xie understood immediately and nodded. The first batch of silk will be produced in April or May. Ill first send 300 looms from Henan and Zhejiang, as well as a group of people who are proficient in weaving. Ill set up a silk manor in Liancheng. Later, based on the production of silk in the North, the looms can increase one after another. It took about three months for the silkworm to grow. As soon as the tree germinated, it could breed eggs. Every spring, the silkworms would be plucked in April or May. Some things had to be prepared now. Yu Youyao calmed down. Now that the silk manor had been set up, the nobles of the North couldnt do anything to them. Compared to the local nobles who bullied the commoners, the commoners trusted her and the Xie family more. Old Master Xie continued, By the way, the Xie Residence is in the three northeastern provinces. There are still seven silkworm farms. When the time comes, itll be easier for you to transfer them to your name. Yu Youyao was a little surprised. Were they bought previously? Old Master Xie nodded. Before I decided to come to the North, I sent someone to buy assets there. However, most of the silkworm industry in Liao Province is in the hands of the nobles. I found a lot of tricky connections and channels to get these seven manors and bought them at a high price. It was really not easy. The silkworm industry in the three northeastern provinces was more developed. If the Xie family wanted to take root here, they would definitely have to buy related industries. Yu Youyao understood that if she wanted to buy some more important resources in the North, Yin Huaixis connections as King Yue Fei were actually not very useful. The nobles controlled the silkworm industry, but not all the silkworm farms were under their own names. The nobles did not have such an appetite. They were definitely under the names of the circle of interest formed by their relatives and friends. Due to the drought in Liao Province, the production of silk decreased year by year. There were always some people who couldnt resist the temptation of a high price and sold their silk manors at a high price. The land-owning class was not too worried. The silk industry in the entire North was under their control. As long as it was not related to King Yue Fei, no matter who bought the manor, the silk produced would still be sold to them at a low price in the end. Old Master Xie smiled and said, There are many forests in the mountainous area north of Liancheng. Most of the silkworm farms are concentrated in the Zhuanghe area, and the scale of silkworm farming has reached more than a million acres. If King Yue Fei wants to settle down the refugees, he has to explore new silkworm forests. Fuzhen and New Gold Town are not bad choices. Tai Mo Shan in Fuzhen is tall and dangerous. The forest is dense, and the vines are overgrown. Its a natural silkworm farm. As there are often wild beasts in the mountains, theres no silkworm farm developed. There are also many silkworm forests in Lianzhen. Its just that most of the local land is suitable for farming, so its mainly used for agriculture. Theres no silkworm industry. The area of Liancheng was quite wide. Fuzhen and Lianzhen alone were already the size of a small county, which one enough to accommodate more than a hundred thousand refugees. The refugees could raise silkworms or explore some land themselves. The Great Zhou Dynasty had a clear rule that the commoners could explore and plant their own land without paying taxes. The reclaimed land had to be taken care of for three to five years before crops could be farmed. However, sweet potatoes were very cheap and were also growing in the wasteland. Yu Youyao admired her grandfather too much. He had only been in Liancheng for a few days, but he had already figured out the terrain of the city. Get King Yue Fei to send troops over. Theyll go up the mountain to chase away the wild beasts and build some fortifications. Theyll set up a silkworm farm. There are also many soldiers who have retired from the army due to injuries and illnesses. Find some to raise silkworms. While preventing the refugees from causing trouble, they can also deal with the wild beasts in the mountains and solve their livelihood problems. Its killing three birds with one stone. A large number of refugees were gathered together. They had to be familiarized with different local accents, customs, and human relationships. Over time, there would definitely be many conflicts. Soldiers who had retired from the army would just not be able to go to the battlefield. Their battle-hardened skills were enough to intimidate and even suppress the commoners. With them keeping an eye on them, the refugees could settle down in an unfamiliar place faster. Old Master Xie felt that it was very appropriate. With a thought, he said, We have to find someone whos proficient in soil, conservation, and wood to maintain the forest. We have to plant trees and forests regularly to avoid destroying the natural silkworm farm. Yu Youyao had investigated a lot about raising silkworms, but she had never raised silkworms before. It was all a one-sided matter. It takes ten years to grow into tree, thirty years to grow a forest, and a hundred years to grow a large forest. Its not advisable to fish when youre exhausted. Large-scale raising of silkworms would definitely cause a certain amount of damage to the environment of the forest, causing the number of trees to decrease. Maintenance was indispensable, and they could not be careless with afforestation. They even had to explore and plant trees. When Yu Youyao returned to the courtyard, Xia Tao came over to report, Young Miss, Official Liu from the county office is here. Hes waiting outside. Yu Youyao nodded. Invite Official Liu in! Xia Tao quickly agreed and went out to get someone. Not long after, he brought Official Liu in. Official Liu was a tall and thin middle-aged man in his forties. After being invited into the living room, he did not look up. He knelt down respectfully and bowed to Princess Shaoyi. After receiving the princesss permission, he stood up humbly and explained the reason for his visit. Ive disturbed the princesss peace. Please be angry. When the four families in Liancheng found out that the princess was kind, they wanted to host a vegetarian meal at the Pure Spirit Temple outside the city. However, they were worried that they would offend the princess, so they specially invited my lord over. Out of consideration, my lord couldnt refuse, so he agreed to this matter. Some people from the aristocratic families became officials, while others did business. They were divided into branches, but they did not differentiate between clans. The aristocratic families were also citizens. According to the law of respect and etiquette, the citizens were not allowed to see officials without permission. Therefore, if the four families wanted to see Princess Shaoyi, they had to go through Lord Li. Only with Princess Shaoyis approval could the four families greet her. Of course, if there was a scholar with meritorious status in the family, he could come over with Lord Li to greet and see the princess. Official Liu respectfully handed over a greeting card. Just as Xia Tao was about to step forward, Yin Shi took the greeting card first. After flipping through it, he handed it to Yu Youyao. Princess, please take a look. Chapter 799 - Chapter 799: Have a Death Wish Chapter 799: Have a Death Wish Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Even though there was no problem with this invitation, after this incident, Official Liu still broke out in a cold sweat. Yu Youyao took the invitation and nodded. I already know about this. Its just that Im in mourning, so its not appropriate for me to meet outsiders. Lord Li, please thank the four families for me. Official Liu hurriedly said, Ill go back and report to Lord Li now. The Pure Spirit Temple was a famous temple in Liancheng. The four families had invited Princess Shaoyi there and given her enough respect. However, Princess Shaoyi rejected the four families as she was mourning. It was obvious that she did not take them seriously. The expressions of the four family heads, who were waiting in the government office to hear the news, immediately darkened. Lord Li lowered his head and drank his tea without saying anything. Official Liu moved closer to Lord Li and said in a low voice, The courier station is heavily guarded inside and out. There are sentry posts every five steps in the small courtyard where Princess Shaoyi lives. When theyre pulled together, all of them will be activated. The princess also has an expert whos proficient in poison techniques with her. Anything that the princess obtains has to be tested before its sent to her. As soon as these words were spoken, the scene was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. After a while, the Qiao family head slammed his palm on the table and was furious. Shes the daughter of an external minister. Shes really putting on the airs of a princess. Were already giving her respect. Master Zhang said sarcastically, Tell this to Princess Shaoyi. Lets see if she doesnt punish you for being disrespectful and offending your superiors. Master Zhao gloated. Her title as a first-grade Saint Venerable Princess is what everyone wants. She hasnt even warmed up to it yet. If we provoke her, well have a death wish. Master Qiao was furious. You Alright. Master Wan interrupted his anger impatiently. Each of you, speak less. Why are you still fighting among yourselves at this time? Only then did the three of them reluctantly shut up. Master Wan looked at Lord Li. In Lord Lis opinion, what kind of person is this Princess Shaoyi? After Princess Shaoyi arrived in Liancheng, the dock was cordoned off by King Yue Feis troops. Even the four families did not know what was happening and thought that there was an important resource. They secretly investigated and realized that King Yue Fei patrolled the area every day. There was nothing unusual, so they did not care. It wasnt until yesterday when Lord Li went to the courier station that they sent someone to investigate. They didnt expect that the entire courier station would be under martial law and they didnt find any news. Only then did they suddenly understand that there was definitely a big shot living in the courier station. Even King Yue Fei had to treat them with respect. How could they sit still?! He quickly went to the government office to ask, and Lord Li did not hide it. Princess Shaoyi was invited by King Yue Fei to help him promote the planting of sweet potatoes in the North and relieve the drought in the North. Shes now staying at the Liancheng courier station. As soon as these words were spoken, the four families knew that a big Buddha had come to Liancheng. It was the kind that had to be presented with offerings. However, what Lord Li said next made the hearts of the four family heads sink to the bottom. The four families thought about it. Princess Shaoyi had come to plant sweet potatoes and would not stay in Liancheng for long. Princess Shaoyi was kind and wanted to take in refugees. This was not a big deal. Each family would pay tens of thousands of taels of silver. They would first settle a group of refugees and fool this Buddha away. That was why there was an invitation. They had never expected Princess Shaoyi to refuse. Lord Li said cautiously, How much do you know about Princess Shaoyi? Master Wans heart sank again. Lord Li was very crafty and slippery, and he was also very good at playing along with the wind. From his cautious attitude towards Princess Shaoyi, it was obvious that Princess Shaoyi was definitely not someone to be fooled. Lord Li put down his teacup. Its said that aristocratic families are made of iron. The Yu Clan is undoubtedly a flowing dynasty. Although it has fallen for hundreds of years since our dynasty, the familys foundation is still there. The Yu Clan has always taken root in the royal court. They even nurtured another cabinet aide, a first-grade Saint Venerable Princess. The so-called superiority of the four family heads was shattered by these words. In the previous dynasty, the Yu Clan was once the number one family that produced high-ranking officials in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Why were they given this title? Among the many families, in terms of the history of their family, the Yu family was rare. The only one who could compete with them was the Ye family of Linjiang. In history, the Wang clan of Langya nurtured 36 empresses. This means that the upbringing of the daughters of aristocratic families is not inferior to that of men. The so-called teachings restrict ordinary women. Look at Princess Shaoyi. During the mourning period for her grandmother, she went to Quanzhou to recuperate. Everyone in the world said that she was extremely filial. During the mourning period for her grandmother, she was invited by King Yue Fei to the North. She should have been rebellious, but if this news spreads to the world, the world will praise her for her kindness. It was definitely not a coincidence that a woman could do this. He who understood the times was a wise man. However, how many people in this world could see the current affairs through its surface appearance and make a choice that was beneficial to them? Not everyone had the ability to adapt to the situation. To be able to do this, one had to be at least a talent. Princess Shaoyi is a disciple of Madam Ye, and she also has a nanny in the palace by her side who has raised her well. Her horizons and breadth of mind are not something ordinary people can compare to. In the past dynasties, most of the daughters of foreign ministers have been conferred noble titles and married into the royal family. Just look at King Yue Feis solicitous attitude towards her. You should know how much the royal family values Princess Shaoyi. After a long speech, Lord Li still did not answer Master Wans question directly or comment on Princess Shaoyi. Instead, he mentioned Princess Shaoyis family background and reputation. Even though the four families were inferior to the Yu Clan, they understood what Lord Li meant. If they wanted to be enemies with Princess Shaoyi, they had to first consider if they could afford to provoke the Yu Clan behind her. Secondly, they had to consider the imperial family behind her. Now, there was King Yue Fei, who had a large army, standing behind her. It was obvious how much the imperial family valued her. Princess Shaoyi was the eldest daughter of the first wife of the clan. She had been raised since she was young and was not inferior to a man. She did not lack breadth of mind, methods, temperament, and shrewdness. The furious Master Qiaos expression turned solemn. Master Li sighed softly. A large number of refugees have gathered outside the city. If we dont settle them down, trouble will happen sooner or later. As the county magistrate of Liancheng, its my responsibility to help them. Youve already offended King Yue Fei. Even if the city is in chaos, you wont be able to escape responsibility. Even if your crime isnt punishable by death, it will delay your plan to earn money. King Yue Fei advocated taking in refugees, but the four families turned a deaf ear. Princess Shaoyis involvement in Lianchengs silkworm business might not be without King Yue Feis intentions. Unfortunately, after being a local tyrant in Liancheng for so long, the four families had forgotten their limits. From the moment Princess Shaoyi handed over her business card, Master Li knew that once something happened in Liancheng, the four families would not be able to respond. The four family heads looked at one another, unable to make up their minds for a moment. Lord Li did not want to persuade them anymore and only said, Thats all Ive said. You should make the decision yourselves! Chapter 800 - Chapter 800: The Winner Is the King and the Loser Is the Bandit Chapter 800: The Winner Is the King and the Loser Is the Bandit Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao drafted the letter and handed the Empress Dowager a memorial. She sent someone to send it to the capital as soon as possible. After that, she ordered someone to go to the county office to borrow a map of Liancheng. She prepared a sand table and fiddled with it according to the mountain terrain on the map. When Yin Huaixi entered the courtyard, he saw her studying the map and fiddling with the sand table. He couldnt help but stop in his tracks. His eyes were filled with shock. Even generals who had been through hundreds of battles in the army might not be proficient in maps. During a war, the main general who was proficient in maps would draw the terrain alone and review it on the sand table. He would explain it to the generals who led the troops. The generals who led the troops were all experienced in battle. Although they did not know how to read maps, after simplification, review, and explanation, they would naturally understand. Soon, they could set their tactics through the terrain review. He had never taught Yu Youyao to read maps. The first time Yu Youyao came into contact with the map was when he went to Shandong to quell the rebellion. He used the map to fiddle with the sand table in his room. Coincidentally, Yu Youyao came over to look for him. Seeing that he was serious, she did not disturb him. She only rested her chin on her hand and sat at the table to watch. Yu Youyao fiddled with it for a while before looking up to see Yin Huaixi standing not far away and looking at her. She quickly said, Nineteenth Brother, come over and help me take a look. Is the sand table set up properly? After coming to the North, she did not know what to call Yin Huaixi. She couldnt call him her Cousin. Brother Jingzhi was too unruly, and King Yue Fei was too distant. She couldnt call him by his name. After hesitating for a long time, she might as well call him Nineteenth Brother. She was on the jade plate of the imperial family as an adopted daughter. Yin Huaixi was ranked 19th in the imperial familys generation, so it was appropriate to call him Nineteenth Brother. Yin Huaixi agreed happily. He took the map and looked at it for a moment. So its the terrain of the mountains north of Liancheng. It roughly matches the map. Then, he helped make subtle adjustments. As he made the adjustments, he explained to her how to accurately map and set up sand tables. Since she had talent, regardless of whether she had the chance to use it in the future, he had to teach her carefully. When the terrain of the entire northern mountain area appeared in front of Yu Youyao, her eyes widened. Its as if the entire northern mountain area has shrunk and is placed in front of me. I can see everything. Yin Huaixi asked her, Why did you suddenly set up a sand table? As Yu Youyao observed the terrain on the sand table, she said, I want to see which places in the northern mountains are suitable for settling down and raising silkworms. Everyone says that one should help others to the end. Since Ive interfered in the refugees matters, I have to settle this matter well. Yin Huaixi was not surprised. Yu Youyao focused on Fuzhen and Lianzhen, which her grandfather had recommended, and asked Yin Huaixi for his opinion. Yin Huaixi smiled. A few days ago, I brought someone whos proficient in soil and forestry to the northern mountains to investigate. Lianzhen and Fuzhen both have natural forests which are advantageous for raising silkworms. Its also because theres a small population. Thus, raising silkworms hasnt been developed there, and its not controlled by the four families. Its suitable for the refugees to settle down. After the matter is settled, Ill personally bring people to the mountains to chase away the wild beasts and plan for a silkworm farm. Then, the refugees will be moved over in batches. Since Yin Huaixi had already made arrangements, there was no need for her to worry. Yu Youyao was completely relieved. Ive sent a letter to the Yu Clan. The Yu Clan values fame and fortune, but they have the pride of Duke Zhonglie in their bones. Theyre considered one of the few people in the court whos willing to stand up for the commoners. With the premise that they wont harm their own interests, theyll definitely make a move. Even a greedy and shameless person like Yu Zongzheng did it himself when he went to Zhejiang to relieve the disaster. He spared no effort and was even injured by the mob. A clan that had been passed down for hundreds of years not only inherited culture, but also the mental will of a family. The human heart was easily changed, but the spirit was immortal. It had only been three months since she left the Yu Residence, but Yu Youyao had already learned to control the Yu Clan. On the premise that she did not offend the other partys interests, she made it her own. It was obvious that she had broadened her horizons and breadth of mind. Yin Huaixi nodded. The vassal lords every move will be controlled by the Imperial Court. To deal with the nobles, you have to rely on the Yu Clan behind you and the Xie Residences huge channels. This was a contest between scholars and nobles. Fortunately, both the Yu Clan and the Xie Residence had the ability to compete with the nobles. Yu Youyao nodded. Liaodong is a military town. Theres an official road that leads straight to the capital to ensure that the information between the two places is interconnected. The news can be sent to the capital in three days at the earliest. I even sent an invitation to the Empress Dowager to come to the North to help promote the planting of sweet potatoes at your invitation. In addition, I mentioned some of the current situation in the North and didnt mention anything about Quanzhou. After the Xie Residence fled Quanzhou, Quanzhou was already on full alert. All the merchants who passed by the Quanzhou dock were not allowed to enter the city. Outside, they only knew that thieves were killing and setting fires in the city, but they did not know the exact situation. The matter in Quanzhou involved the vassal lords who were about to rebel, and it was not something a princess like her could get involved in. She had no evidence that the Liangzhou army had disguised themselves as bandits. Yin Huaixis gaze suddenly darkened. The King of Liang will rebel sooner or later. Not just anyone can stop him. Yu Youyao understood that rebellion would implicate the entire family. The King of Liang was not a fool. He had been hiding his strength for many years and thought that he had made full preparations. By attacking the Xie Residence, he was increasing his chips for his hegemony. Even if the Imperial Court found out about this in advance, the King of Liang would not sit back and do nothing. He would just rebel in advance. The winner was king, and the loser was a bandit. History books were written by victors. - In February, there were still fireplaces burning in the Longevity Palace. Auntie Shen was wearing a gray coat dress with a collar inlaid with rat fur. She held a memorial and lifted the curtain to enter the inner hall. The hot air in the hall mixed with the lingering smell of medicine rushed into her nose, making Auntie Shen dizzy. She felt as if something was blocking her heart. She frowned slightly. The Empress Dowager is resting in the inner room. Dont fully close the windows in the inner hall. Leave a thin crack so that there is air circulation. Dont burn the fireplaces too brightly either. Instead, itll be suffocating. If the room is cold, you can add charcoal cages and add a few more foot warmers. The palace maids in the inner hall quickly bowed in agreement. Auntie Shen was worried and instructed sternly, The Empress Dowagers health is not stable. All of you, serve her carefully. You cant be careless. After knocking on the palace maids door, Auntie Shen bypassed the door and entered the inner room. The Empress Dowager got up and wore a bright yellow inner robe. She leaned against the pillow and closed her eyes to rest. Auntie Shen walked to the bed without saying anything. The Empress Dowager had removed her high and mighty phoenix crown. After untying her hair, it revealed the gray and white strands that had been hidden in her bun in the past. Her face looked sickly and she looked much older. Auntie Shens heart felt a little bitter. She bowed and was about to call her the Empress Dowager. Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowagers eyelids twitched and she slowly opened them. She rebuked, Why dont you make a sound when you walk? Chapter 801 - Chapter 801: Secret Chapter 801: Secret Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios How can I scare you? Auntie Shen smiled and hurriedly went forward to help the Empress Dowager up. She added a pillow behind her back to make her feel more comfortable. Are you feeling better? The Empress Dowager sighed softly. In the end, I lost my health when I was young. Now that Im old, no matter how much medicine I take, Ill only be like that. Auntie Shen recalled that the Empress Dowager was already 69 years old. The Empress Dowager couldnt help but think of Old Madam Yu. Compared to Old Madam Yu, Im still alright. I have people who are proficient in nourishing my body by my side and have started recuperating early on. Im much older than her, but Ive lived longer than her. Auntie Shen smiled and said nothing. She turned around and poured a cup of hot tea, handing it over. After saying a few words, the Empress Dowager felt a little listless. After drinking the tea and recuperating, she saw the memorial on the small table. What is this? Auntie Shen hurriedly said, Princess Shaoyi sent a memorial into the palace from Liancheng. Theres also some incense medicine personally made by Princess Shaoyi. Among them, theres a Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill. Ive already sent it to the Imperial Hospital for Imperial Physician Hu to check. Previously, when Princess Shaoyi was conferred the title of County Head, she often sent things to the palace. Most of them were incense medicine that she had made herself. The Empress Dowager liked Princess Shaoyi. After the Imperial Physicians examination, there was no problem, so she did not avoid using the medicine. After using more of her medicine, she was better. Princess Shaoyi was talented, and the things she made were a little better than others. Shes quite considerate. Its a pity that she didnt have a child to support the royal family. Otherwise, I would be willing to dote on her like Old Madam Yu. There were a few princesses in the palace, and none of them were considerate people. The Empress Dowager felt a little regretful. As she took the memorial, she asked, Isnt she recuperating in Quanzhou? Why did she go to the North? As she spoke, she had already opened the memorial. Auntie Shen turned around and went to the incense table. She changed the calming incense in the incense burner to an incense pill. A moment later, the Empress Dowager finished reading the memorial. Shaoyi mentioned in the memorial that King Yue Fei has set up a refugee camp in an area where the drought is lighter and the supplies are more abundant. He plans to promote the planting of sweet potatoes to relieve the drought, so he specially invited her to the North. Auntie Shen was also stunned. After a while, she said, The North is a bitterly cold place. Princess Shaoyi The Empress Dowager sighed again. Since she was conferred the title of Princess Shaoyi, she has to carry out her virtue. Shes worthy. Auntie Shen lowered her head and listened without saying anything. However, the Empress Dowagers heart skipped a beat. The auspicious snow indicates a prosperous year. Last winter, there wasnt much snow in the entire north. Its already February, but the weather is still as cold as an ice cellar. It seems that this year is another year of disaster. Auntie Shen said softly, Youve done your best. The emperor had taken a medicinal pill and it had poisoned his body. He was sick in the palace and had been ignoring the court for a long time. In order to prevent the news from being leaked and causing the court to be unstable, the Empress Dowager had ordered someone to seal the hall door. Concubine Lan wanted the Second Prince to walk from the imperial study to the previous court to support the government and take the opportunity to take over the power. She had reached a consensus with the Empress Dowager and kept this matter a secret. Now, Concubine Lan was in charge of the emperors palace. She had been in charge of the harem for many years and had deep-rooted power in the palace. Even Imperial Concubine Xu did not notice anything amiss. She only cared about joining forces with the Xu family and forming cliques in the court. The Empress Dowager looked at the memorial and pondered for a long time before asking, Is the emperors health better? Auntie Shens heart tightened. Concubine Lans people said that its still the same. That was, there was no improvement. The Empress Dowagers eyes flickered. After a while, she said, Send Shaoyis memorial to the cabinet. Princess Shaoyis memorial was just a request for a casual chat, so no one could find anything wrong with it. However, if someone saw it, they would inevitably have other thoughts. There were frequent riots among the refugees in the three provinces of the capital. Even the government could not suppress them. If the Imperial Court did not think of a countermeasure as soon as possible, more and more refugees would gather together. The situation would become more and more serious, and it might even cause a large-scale riot and endanger the country. However, the treasury was empty, and the court officials were helpless. Now that the North still had the strength to accommodate the refugees, how could the cabinet sit still? They immediately gathered the ministers for a meeting. The cabinet had caused a huge commotion because of Yu Zongshens resignation, but the Ministry of Revenue was still in Yu Zongshens hands. In order to consolidate the right of the royalists to speak in the cabinet, the royalists mobilized their connections and sent an old minister of the Yu Clans legitimate lineage into the cabinet. The status of the Yu Clan in the cabinet was unshakable. Elder Yu was listening calmly as the court officials argued about the resettlement of the refugees. When both sides were talking so much that their faces flushed with agitation, neither of them could convince the other. Everyone looked at Elder Yu in unison. Elder Yu, what do you think? After receiving Yu Youyaos letter, Elder Yu knew more about the situation in the North than others. He had a plan and was naturally calm in the face of many questions. He asked, Why is Princess Shaoyi going to the North? Seeing that he looked so confident, Lord Qi, the Imperial Censor of the Imperial Court, had a guess in his heart. The memorial mentioned that King Yue Fei wanted to promote the planting of sweet potatoes in the areas that were less affected by the disaster in the North to relieve the drought. As the sweet potatoes were successfully planted by Princess Shaoyi, and it concerns the survival of the tens of millions of commoners in the North, King Yue Fei asked Princess Shaoyi for help. Old Yu asked again, Why did King Yue Fei dare to take in a large number of refugees? Lord Qi looked enlightened. Thats because the drought in the three northeastern provinces is relatively light, so it doesnt affect the planting of sweet potatoes. Sweet potatoes are cheap, durable, and full. As long as we promote planting in the three northeastern provinces, with the sweet potatoes, King Yue Fei naturally wont be worried about whether the refugees have food. The two of them cooperated well. Elder Yu smiled. Isnt that settled? Settled? The court officials looked at one another. Elder Yu simply made it clear. Most of the north is drought-stricken, and the fields are drought-stricken, so we cant plant crops. The disaster in the three northeastern provinces is light. Coincidentally, King Yue Fei wants to promote the planting of sweet potatoes, so well move the refugees to plant sweet potatoes. King Yue Fei has a large army, and the refugees wont dare to act rashly with him around. The court officials were immediately speechless. They were a little tempted, but they were also afraid of King Yue Feis authority. They were worried that King Yue Fei would be unhappy if they threw this huge problem to him. This This isnt good. The North is under King Yue Feis rule. Its understandable that hes taking in the refugees from the North. If we send the refugees from other areas over too, millions of them will be waiting to eat. Theres still no sign of the sweet potatoes. Im afraid that theyll eat all the military food. King Yue Fei has no obligation to accept refugees from places other than the North. If he refuses, theres nothing we can do. Thats right. King Yue Fei isnt easy to get along with either. Its better not to provoke him This, if we anger King Yue Fei, it wont be easy to clean up Chapter 802 - Chapter 802: A Dragon Swimming in the Sea Chapter 802: A Dragon Swimming in the Sea Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Moving the refugees to the three northeastern provinces was a good idea. Not only could they settle the refugees and give them a way out, but they could also resolve a disaster and throw the refugees to King Yue Fei. However, the problem was! King Yue Fei was not stupid. After the rebellion in Shandong and the case of King Li of Zhou, Yue Fei had already established his authority in the court. In particular, the cabinet was especially afraid of him. Elder Yu looked expectant of them. All of you usually look quite smart, but when it comes to big matters, why did you make a mistake? Think about it. When the Great Zhou Dynasty was first established, Emperor Gaozu set up an army town in the Liaodong area. The sea was in the east, and Liao was at the border. Since China was peaceful, they definitely had to guard it. He also issued a series of national policies to ensure strong borders and external defense. He even moved a large number of refugees who had been displaced by the war to the North. The court officials gradually came to a realization. Lord Qi was even more excited and slapped his thigh. Thats right. The North is vast and sparsely populated. Migrating refugees and developing the population to increase productivity is also in line with the national policy of the strong borders. Since its a national policy, King Yue Fei cant refuse. A national policy had resolved the worries of the court officials. The court officials immediately became happy. Elder Yu, thats a brilliant idea As expected, the older the wiser Elder Yus plan is very high Elder Yu had a calm expression. King Yue Fei is a vassal lord, so its not appropriate for him to interfere in the governments matters. However, its not easy for the government to control a large number of refugees who have moved to the North. We still need King Yue Fei to step in and intimidate them. We cant let him use his status as a vassal lord to wash his hands of it. If anything happens, no one can take responsibility. Lord Qis eyelids twitched. Was he asking King Yue Fei to interfere in the governments matters? The court officials were also stunned and couldnt help but think carefully about these words. Elder Yu saw the expressions of the court officials. This was because after reading the contents of the national policies issued by Emperor Gaozu and talking about such sensitive words, he did not pant or panic. Since its a national policy, everyone should follow it. King Yue Fei cant stay out of it. Back then, Emperor Gaozu advocated the relocation of the refugees with the help of the Liaodong capital. Immediately, an eunuch left the hall. Not long after, he brought over a stack of books that were all about the national policies issued by Emperor Gaozu. The court officials immediately began to flip through it. Elder Yu picked up his teacup and leaned back in his chair to drink his tea. About 15 minutes later, a court official said, Elder Yu, youre right. Since its a national policy, everyone should follow it. The North is under King Yue Feis rule, and there are often external enemies at the border. Only by dealing with the internal and external problems can we be at ease. Although its the responsibility of the government to settle the refugees, King Yue Fei also has to do it. You have to know that in extraordinary times, you have to do things very differently. It was a little inappropriate for King Yue Fei to interfere in the settlement of the refugees. However, compared to the hidden dangers brought about by the frequent riots of the refugees, this outcome seemed to be more acceptable. Moreover, with Emperor Gaozus example, it made sense. At the thought of this, the court officials quickly reached a consensus. Elder Yu continued, When refugees first enter the North, they will also need the acceptance and relief of the Norths nobles. We have to give an order for them to fully support the government and King Yue Feis arrangements for the refugees. Those who disobey the order will be severely punished. Immediately, many court officials chimed in. Elder Yu, youve thought it through. Since its a national policy, if everyone in the North follows it, the nobles are no exception. Military officials couldnt do political work other than those involving war. At this moment, the Marquis of Zhen said, The Di people have also suffered from a drought. Last year, more than ten small-scale battles had already erupted in the North in succession. I think after spring, the Di people wont stop and will continue to disturb the North frequently. King Yue Fei wants to lead the war in the North and also take into account the resettlement of the refugees. We cant lose too much because of a small matter. The nobles have to cooperate. Those who disobey will be killed for undermining politics. As soon as these words were spoken, the court officials instantly realized the severity of the matter. Only when the border was stable would they have a peaceful life. On this matter, the court officials quickly reached a consensus. Most of the nobles in the North had a lot of connections in the court, but refugees were indeed a big problem for them. Since they could throw out the hot potato, no matter who it was, at least they would be safe. The most important thing now was to deal with the refugees first. As for the rest, it wouldnt be too late to talk about it later. There was a place for millions of refugees without the Imperial Court providing any money. Not only did it resolve a huge problem, but it also did not make things difficult for them. The court officials, who had always delayed serious matters and were proactive in scheming for personal gain, displayed a rare swift and decisive side. They immediately drafted a memorial and handed it to the Longevity Palace. The emperor was obsessed with alchemy and had been ignoring political matters for a long time. After not going to court for four to five months in a row, the court officials felt that it was strange and secretly inquired about the news in the palace. However, the harem was controlled by the Empress Dowager and Concubine Lan together, so it was not easy to investigate. However, the more they could not find out, the more the court officials felt that there was something wrong, and the more unwilling they were to give up. After taking many turns to investigate, they finally found out that the emperor had a fire boil on his face because he had been eating medicinal pills for a long time and had lost his face. He had even sealed the palace gate. As it was not a glorious matter, the Empress Dowager ordered the palace servants not to spread it. The court officials felt that it was ridiculous. However, under the absurdity of it, they felt that it was only right. The emperor was the Son of Heaven. His sovereign authority was divinely bestowed. How dignified was that? How could he accept the Heavenly Enlightenment if his face was harmed? Why did he not go to court for a long time? He even had to hide the news tightly. They did not even choose people with damaged faces and crippled bodies in the imperial examination to prevent them from losing their dignity. How could he be the ruler of a country? This was the only reason that could explain the recent commotion in the palace. Therefore, just like the Empress Dowager, the court officials kept this matter a secret. All the matters in the court were discussed by the cabinet and decided by the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager looked at the memorial in the cabinet and stared at the words national policy for a long time. Yin Huaixis leg has recovered. Hes like a dragon swimming in the sea, in the sky, in the ground, in the rain, and in the clouds. The brush dipped in cinnabar hung above the memorial for a long time. The high-grade cinnabar ink of the Dragon Spring was wet but not condensed. It had been sitting there for a long time and did not dry. She sighed softly, and her expression became very complicated. Finally, she signed. Forget it. I have to rely on him in the future. Eunuch Zhu lowered his head and bowed to the side. He held the golden plate, which had a carving of nine dragons playing with pearls, with both hands. There was mud on it, as well as the heirloom seal, brush, and other imperial items. The Empress Dowager placed the red brush on the pen holder, which was on the golden plate. She took the jade seal and gently stamped it. Give it to Eunuch He! Eunuch Zhu quickly bowed and left. The Empress Dowager leaned against the large pillow in low spirits and looked at the smoke rising from the incense burner on the incense table. Her eyes were a little blurry, and for some reason, she thought of King Li of Zhous biological mother, Concubine Hui. Chapter 803 - Chapter 803: Calming the Chaos Chapter 803: Calming the Chaos Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The previous emperor valued agriculture very much. In the second year of his ascension to the throne, he issued an edict to the entire country. Farmers are the most fated people in the world. When the fields are opened, I will personally lead the farming. The officials and everyone below will follow. The emperor personally farmed in the field, and there were many commoners watching. King Li of Zhous mother, Concubine Hui, was the woman that the previous emperor had brought back to the palace from the commoners during the farming ceremony. After Concubine Hui entered the palace, she opened a few acres of land in her own palace. She farmed in spring, brewed in summer, harvested in autumn, and hid in winter. She lived like an ordinary farm girl. The previous emperors heart ached for Concubine Hui. Concubine Hui said bluntly, Your Majesty, youre the emperor, but you still plow and personally farm to persuade the commoners. You said that farmers are the most fated people in the world. However, Im just a farmers daughter to begin with, and I dont even know many words. I dont know anything about the zither, chess, calligraphy, painting, and poetry. I only know how to manage the crops and plant some vegetables and fruits to respect Your Majestys importance in agriculture and show Your Majestys benevolence. However, the previous emperor liked this very much and doted on Concubine Hui very much. You farm in spring, brew in summer, harvest in autumn, and hide in winter. All four of them have not been lost. There are endless grains. My beloved concubine, you have contributed. Most of the men in the Yin family had the problem of being sentimental. As the Empress of the Central Palace, she naturally knew how to weigh the pros and cons. The emperor did not dote on the daughter of a powerful minister, but an insignificant farm girl. The Empress was happy to see that she could not threaten her status. Therefore, she had a good relationship with Concubine Hui and had also blocked many open and secret attacks for her. Concubine Hui had raised a son for the previous emperor. The previous emperor liked him very much and included the character Li in his name. Others felt that this word was unclear, but the Empress and the previous emperor were husband and wife. How could she not know that the emperor only had high hopes for this son? The word Li could mean encouragement. It could also mean to sharpen armor. It could also have the meaning of desolation, violence, and evil. The deeper the love, the deeper the plan. The previous emperor had high hopes for his son, but he was worried that he would cause trouble for his son and hid his deep love. Yin Lixing did not let the previous emperor down. He was very talented. The Empress summoned Concubine Hui. Xinger is five years old. The teacher from the Zhan Residence who enlightened him said that Xinger is talented and smart. He advised the emperor to invite a great teacher and teach him carefully. Recently, the emperor has been lingering about this matter. Concubine Hui was not stupid. A five-year-old prince had many great teachers in the court who could raise him. The only thing that could make the emperor hesitate was something deeper. Concubine Hui immediately knelt on the ground with a thud. Im a farmers daughter. After entering the palace, I received the Empresss blessing to accompany the emperor and successfully give birth to a prince to help the imperial family. Although I dont know much, I know that a drop of water should be returned with a spring. I naturally remember the Empresss kindness to me. I dont dare to ask for anything else. When the Empress was young, she had a miscarriage secretly caused by a concubine in the palace and injured her body. She had not been pregnant for many years. She had a good relationship with Concubine Hui, and Yin Lixing was also close to her. She had originally understood the emperors thoughts and wanted to take Yin Lixing under her name. With the emperors favor, the status of the legitimate son, and the Empresss support, the position of the crown prince would definitely be his. In the future, when Yin Lixing inherited the throne, he would respect her as the Empress Dowager and Concubine Hui as the Imperial Concubine. However, Concubine Hui was unwilling, so the Empress gave up. However, after this incident, it was impossible for her to let Yin Lixing sit in that position. Later on, the emperor gave up on choosing another master for Yin Lixing. After Concubine Hui passed away due to illness, the previous emperor was extremely sad and gradually became desolate in the court. As there was no one to control him, Yin Lixing gradually became ridiculous. The Empress took the opportunity to take over. She had chosen the current emperor, who was the Fourth Prince, and stood against everyones opinion. After the previous emperor passed away, she had supported him to ascend the throne and become the Empress Dowager as she wished. As a result, it attracted a lot of criticism. The court officials privately felt that the current emperors throne came from an illegitimate source. It was indeed improper. The previous emperors favorite candidate for the throne had never been the current emperor. Before the previous emperor passed away, he only thought about Yin Lixing. However, the previous emperor valued literature over martial arts and suppressed the generals and the imperial family, causing the imperial family and military officials to have a deep grudge against the previous emperor. She had long reached an agreement with the imperial family that after the Fourth Prince ascended the throne, he would recover the title of the imperial family. With the support of the imperial family, the previous emperor also knew that even if he left behind a will, Yin Lixing would not be able to successfully ascend the throne without the support of his mother. It was only after the Empress had promised the previous emperor to protect Yin Lixings life that the emperor relented and made the Fourth Prince the crown prince. In the blink of an eye, the previous emperor had also passed away many years ago. Every time it was late at night, she couldnt help but think about this. The emperors of the Great Zhou Dynasty all had the habit of killing. Nine out of ten emperors were warlike. Meanwhile, the last one was a foreign species who was not warlike. This was the previous emperor. They fought all year round, so the treasury was not rich. Ever since the previous emperor ascended the throne, he had suppressed the generals and the imperial family, and focused on agriculture to stabilize the foundation. He recuperated and started a prosperous situation. Could she really threaten such a scholarly and benevolent emperor? The previous emperor would not believe her so easily. Perhaps he had a backup plan before he died? However, all of this was just her guess. However, looking at the situation in the court in the past two years, she actually felt that it was finally here. The Empress Dowager twirled her prayer beads and sighed softly. Youre not like a ruler, a servant, a husband, a father, or a son. This isnt something that can be done in a day. Its gradually coming to an end! To turn the chaotic world upside down is the path of a king. With that, she gently closed her eyes. Auntie Shen tiptoed forward. Her fingers trembled as she gently checked the Empress Dowagers breathing. She suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. . The capital had long closed the city gate and did not allow refugees to enter. However, a large number of refugees still surged into the capital and gathered outside the city. They were tortured by hunger and cold and allowed despair to swallow them bit by bit. Give it to me, give me the child Suddenly, a mans angry roar sounded outside the city. No, you cant. This is our child. You cant, you cant The woman in ragged clothes hugged the child tightly. The girl in her arms was as thin as a stick, and there was an almost numb confusion on her dirty face. The people around them looked at them blankly, while some stared at the little girl, their eyes clearly filled with greed. Give me the child The man roared crazily and pulled the child over. The woman wailed, but she held the childs hand tightly and refused to let go no matter what. Dont be like this. You promised me, no You, wait a little longer. The city gate will definitely open tomorrow. At that time, the government will release food. I beg you, wait a little longer. Our family of 11 escaped, but there are only three left The city gate wont open anymore! The man roared and looked at the woman numbly. Those officials in the capital closed the city gate themselves and are living well at home. They cant care about the lives of us refugees at all. They just want us to die Chapter 804 - Chapter 804: Hanlin Steward Chapter 804: Hanlin Steward Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Towards the end, the man finally couldnt help but hug his head and squat on the ground to cry. Why dont you open the city gate If they dont open the city, what should we do?! Does the Imperial Court really not care about us anymore? The surroundings were in chaos. In the end, the mans words had pierced through the refugees only hope of despair. It was chaos. Complete chaos. A tall and strong man rushed over desperately and snatched the little girl from the womans arms. The woman screamed and cried crazily, Child, my child, stop. Please, no The woman wanted to snatch her child back, but she was mercilessly pushed to the ground by the tall and strong man. The outside of the city was filled with people. This barbaric scene stimulated the starving refugees. Some went up to help the women snatch the child, while others went over to snatch the child from the tall and strong man. Screams and curses mixed together. First, someone stepped on her hand, then more and more people stepped on her. The woman screamed and cried as if no one had heard her. At this moment, a sharp and ear-piercing gong sounded from the city gate. The refugees stopped the riot. The woman lying on the ground, who managed to dodge the bullet, shouted numbly, Yaer, my little Yaer, child The refugees looked at the majestic city wall in a daze. Hope intertwined in their eyes as they rushed crazily to the bottom of the city gate and pushed it open. Yu Shande stood on the city wall and looked down at the densely packed refugees. He suddenly understood what it meant by the saying, Meat and wine go to waste behind the red doors, while the frozen bones of the poor lie on the road. Feeling sad, he tightened his grip on the notice in his hand. Last year, there was a flood in Zhejiang. The Japanese pirates colluded with pirates and wantonly invaded all over the southeast coast of our country, causing a serious reduction in food production in the south. As a result, the north suffered a hundred-year drought. The Imperial Court tried their best to provide relief, but it was still insufficient. Was that really the truth? Wasnt it because the Imperial Courts expenditure was insufficient and the government was greedy, causing the treasury to be deficient? In order to fill the deficit, they increased the collection of taxes. During the good years, the commoners couldnt eat their fill, let alone after a natural disaster. The Imperial Courts disaster relief was not good, so tens of millions of people in the west and north were affected. More than a million refugees starved to death, and many areas were filled with starved people. This was a natural disaster and a man-made disaster. However, the notice that he had read out now still had to whitewash the peace and push all the crimes to the natural disasters, as well as the pirates and Japanese pirates. He also had to try his best to glorify the Imperial Court. This was ridiculous, too ridiculous! Yu Shandes expression was wooden. There is always a way out. Princess Shaoyi tried to plant a type of sweet potato that was imported into the country from overseas. According to the Imperial Court, this sweet potato is resistant to dry weather, durable, has high yield, and is filling. Its suitable for the soil in the north. The refugees gradually quietened down, their dirty faces filled with hope. They had fled all the way to many places and had been helped by others. Some people had eaten the sweet potatoes that Princess Shaoyi had tried to plant and said that sweet potatoes could allow them to survive. They had also heard many people say that Princess Shaoyi was a living Bodhisattva. The refugees did not trust the Imperial Court. They believed in Princess Shaoyi. King Yue Fei, whos guarding Liaodong, has set up a refugee camp in the North. He also wants to promote the planting of sweet potatoes in the less affected area of Liaodong in the North to alleviate the famine in the North and even the entire country. When Princess Shaoyi found out about this, she went to Liaodong to help King Yue Fei plant sweet potatoes. In the eyes of the world, Princess Shaoyi represented the Imperial Court and the Yin Imperial Family. The Imperial Court publicized Princess Shaoyis benevolence and virtue to calm the hearts of the people. Indeed! The numb refugees looked moved. However, following that, it was replaced by deeper despair and stupefaction. No matter how good the sweet potatoes were, there was no way to stop them from starving and let them live! Liaodong is vast and sparsely populated. If we want to promote the planting of sweet potatoes, we need a large number of people. The Imperial Court has decided to relocate a portion of the refugees to the North to settle down. Immediately, there were refugees who admired King Yue Feis wisdom. They couldnt help but hold a trace of hope and ask, May I ask who you are? Yu Shande said, Im the Hanlin Academys Steward and Princess Shaoyis brother. He had been taught by the Yu Clan since he was young and had learned from scholars, agriculture, artisans, and business. All he had learned was to govern the world and serve the people. Sometimes, he wondered if he could have plucked up the courage like Song Mingzhao three years ago and been sent to a small county to be a seventh-grade official. Would he have been able to protect the commoners and benefit a region? It was better than spending the past three years in the Hanlin Academy, interacting with and befriending mediocre people. After the notice was released by the Imperial Court, he immediately left the residence and went straight out of the city. No matter how the servants in the family shouted and chased after him, he ignored them. At the bottom, a refugee asked in a daze, What kind of official is the Hanlin Academy Steward? How big is this official? Does what he says count? Someone also replied, Its a sixth-grade official position. It doesnt seem to be a big official position, but hes a close minister of the emperor. Hes in charge of drafting the emperors words and actions, the history of the country, the scriptures, and so on. Those who take on this position are all valued by the emperor. In the future, theyll most likely be able to enter the cabinet and become elders. Thats amazing Hes even Princess Shaoyis brother Did the emperor send him over? There was a commotion below. At this moment, someone asked carefully. Is King Yue Fei really willing to accept us refugees? Is he lying to us? The capital is a long way from the North. How are we going to get there? Thats right. Were starving. Well starve to death before we can reach the North. Are you trying to trick us away on purpose Bastard official, youre up to no good Its all a lie. You just want us to die The refugees, who had finally calmed down, were furious again. Yu Shande quickly explained, Calm down and listen to me. Calm down After a while, someone finally stood up to stop them. Yu Shande finally heaved a sigh of relief. Tomorrow, the government will distribute food. Everyone will be given 1.5 kilograms of food. The Imperial Court will send a thousand elite troops to escort you to the North. When you reach the North, King Yue Feis men will come to pick you up One and a half kilograms of food had already been decided after a dispute among the court officials. Many people did not want to pay for this food, but if they did not pay for it and appeased the refugees first, how could the refugees obediently go to the North? They had 1.5 kilograms of food. If they ate one meal that weighed 100 grams a day, it was only enough for 15 days. The capital was relatively close to Liaodong, and there was a direct official road. A large number of refugees did not have enough to eat and could not walk fast. They would definitely arrive in half a month. Upon hearing that there was food, the refugees quietened down. Even if it was only 1.5 kilograms, at the very least, they wouldnt starve to death. The leader of the refugees asked again, I heard that King Yue Fei has already used the militarys relief money to help the refugees. A large number of refugees have gathered in the North. Where did the food come from? Chapter 805 - Chapter 805: Different Paths Lead to the Same Destination Chapter 805: Different Paths Lead to the Same Destination Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Shande replied patiently, The Imperial Court has already ordered the officials and nobles of various places in the North to help with the resettlement of the refugees. The three provinces of Liaodong are near the sea, so they have more resources and less drought. When you reach the Liaodong area, you can still obtain food from other places. If the government and the nobles were really reliable, there wouldnt have been so many refugees rushing into the capital. Whether the refugees could be settled still depended on King Yue Fei. King Yue Fei was not a fool. There were so many refugees without money or food. How were they going to settle down? After some consideration, the court officials planned to prioritize the You armys salary. They even gathered 30% more military salary from other places to compensate King Yue Fei. In addition, they had transferred a batch of food from Hubei, Henan, and other food-producing lands to the North. Although there wasnt much, they couldnt be ignored. The court officials wanted to throw the refugee problem to King Yue Fei. However, they couldnt do it too shabbily. However, they couldnt mention the food transfer for the time being, or there would be trouble. Yu Shande answered the refugees questions one by one without any hesitation. There were also some talented and knowledgeable people among the refugees. After asking about everything, a group of people gathered together and discussed this matter at once. They felt that this was a way out. If the capital did not open the city gate and release food, they would still starve to death if they just guarded it. They might as well go to the North to find a way out. King Yue Fei was willing to accept refugees, and Princess Shaoyi was also in the North. No matter what, it was better than waiting for death. Yu Shande said, Tomorrow morning, the relief food from the government will be distributed. At that time, the officials and nobles in the city will set up porridge sheds outside the city. You can have a full meal before leaving. It can be considered a farewell. The government will send troops over to guard it. Everyone, remember not to snatch and cause trouble. When the refugees heard that they could still have a full meal before leaving, most of them were teary-eyed and excited. When Yu Shande saw this scene, he felt sorry for them. It was Sixth Miss Qi, Third Miss Song, and Fifth Miss Tang who had joined forces with various families in the capital to raise money and food, asking the Graceful Heart Hall to help the refugees. Some families were sincerely kind. Previously, they did not want to stand out because there were too many refugees and they could not help them. With the Graceful Heart Hall standing up, they were naturally willing to contribute generously. Some families wanted to take the opportunity to build a good reputation for their daughters and were willing to fork out money and food. There were also some families who were worried that there would be additional complications when they heard that the Imperial Court was moving the refugees to the North. It was better to avoid trouble and pay some money to send the refugees away. Otherwise, if a large number of refugees gathered outside the city, they would not even be able to sleep well. They were afraid that the rebels would cause a riot and rebel. In short, no matter what their goal was, the refugees could still eat their fill. When Yu Shande returned home, he looked for Elder Yu. Elder Yu was over 60 years old and had a white beard. After hearing his reason for coming, he dug his ears. What did you say? Say it again! Yu Shande knelt on the ground with a thud. Uncle, Ive been in the Hanlin Academy for three years. Its time for me to find a proper job. Elder Yu looked at him steadily for a while. After you entered the Hanlin Academy, youre very valued by His Majesty. Youve already been promoted to a steward of the Hanlin Academy. After enduring it, you can be promoted to a fifth-grade steward scholar or even a third-grade courtyard head scholar. The Hanlin Academy is your stepping stone. In ten years at most, youll be able to enter the cabinet and become an elder. Your future wont be inferior to that of your second uncle. All these years, the Yu Clan had produced many talents. Yu Shande was not too eye-catching. It was a coincidence that he was valued by the Imperial Court. However, what made everyones eyes widen was that he could stabilize the opportunity brought about by the emperors kindness. Moreover, with the solid foundation he had built over the years, he quickly gained a foothold in the Hanlin Academy and opened up a path to success for himself. In his imagination, Yu Shande only needed to stay in the Hanlin Academy for ten years, and the Yu Clan would have another elder. Yu Shande shook his head. This isnt my intention after studying hard for more than ten years. I want to take off my thin silk pants and change into coarse clothes. I want to starve with the refugees and eat grassroots together. I want to bring the 200,000 refugees outside the city to the North to help them settle down in the North. His words were so shocking that Elder Yu couldnt react for a long time. Uncle, there are some things a gentleman can do and some things he cant do. Sister Yaoer is a woman, but she has the breadth of mind to help the world. I, Yu Shande, am a dignified man. How can I tolerate the suffering of the commoners and all living beings but not do anything? My family has named me with the character for virtue. What is virtue? To establish kindness and show benevolence is virtue. Only by taking my name and doing good deeds can I establish myself as a person. Yu Shande slowly stood up and bowed. Uncle, please fulfill my wish. Elder Yu looked up at him. Have you decided? Yu Shande nodded. Ive decided. Elder Yu asked again, Dont you regret it? Yu Shande insisted, I definitely wont regret it. Okay. Old Yu said one word and closed his eyes again. He was old and often felt exhausted. Sitting down made him want to doze off. He was not as ambitious as young people. Yu Shande was stunned on the spot. Elder Yu narrowed his eyes, his eyelids twitching as if he was about to fall asleep. I wont stop you, and the Yu Clan wont stop you. Yu Shande lowered his head, not knowing what to say. Elder Yu said, Why does Emperor Gaozu have an extremely high evaluation of the Yu Clan? Why is he willing to use the Yu Clan but not put in an important position? Just because our Yu Clan killed the king? Then why did our Yu Clan kill the king? Yu Shande was stunned. Elder Yu said, The Yu Clan killed the king because the previous dynasty was heartless. The commoners had nowhere to live and the Yu Clan couldnt bear to see the people suffer. Emperor Gaozu praised the Yu Clan for being loyal and strong. He used the Yu Clan, but it was endless. He knew that the Yu Clan was the Yu Clan of everyone in the world, but not the Yu Clan of the Yin Imperial Clan. One day, the descendants of the Yin Clan would be unfilial. How is one to know whether his descendants will be killed? Yu Shande was shocked. Elder Yu said, Teaching according to talent and according to ambition is the reason why the aristocratic families can always nurture many famous scholars. If you dont want to do something, naturally, someone will do it. It doesnt have to be you. Your ambition isnt in the temple. Youre focused on the people and have the demeanor of an ancestor. At this point, he said meaningfully, If the Yu Clan only pursues fame and power, they wont be able to pass it down. In a family, there were people who were famous, people who sought profit, people who loved power, and people who sought wealth Some were willing to plead for the people, while others were greedy for power. Different paths led to the same destination! Yu Shande bowed deeply. Ive learned my lesson. Elder Yu closed his eyes and dozed off. Yu Shande had a choice, but some people did not even have a choice. Just like Yu Zongshen. After Old Master Yus death, other than not wanting to live, the orphan and widow could only live properly. Otherwise, in such a huge family, they would be eaten until not even their bones were left. The family emphasized fairness, not justice. Chapter 806 - Chapter 806: Open Gambit Chapter 806: Open Gambit Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios What was fair? The root of the matter was balance. What was balance? It was just for show. Under the balance, some were shrewd and scheming, some were aggrieved, and some used their power for personal gain. However, as long as the overall benefits were not damaged, who would care? There would always be bad people among a community. When Yu Shande returned home, he opened a set of ragged clothes hidden in a box and looked at them for a long time. From then on, Hanlin Academy Steward Yu Shande no longer existed. His hometown suffered a calamity and he fled into the capital with thousands of refugees. . The news from the Imperial Court was sent in less than three days. It was in the hands of King Yue Fei of Liancheng, and it spread throughout the North and even the entire Great Zhou Dynasty at an astonishing speed. Under the deliberate exaggeration of the Imperial Court, Princess Shaoyi had suddenly become a living Bodhisattva in the hearts of thousands of refugees. She had become a bright lamp that guided the desperate refugees who were waiting for death. A large number of refugees began to rush to the North. At the same time, Princess Shaoyi was in Liancheng. She had also joined forces with some retail investors in Liancheng to open up silkworm farms and settle the refugees in Fuzhen and Liancheng. More than a hundred thousand refugees cried excitedly. Everyone was crying. They were crying that they had been stranded all the way and had suffered the torture of hunger and cold. That was why they had fled to this place and were homeless from then on. Now, someone told them this. Princess Shaoyi wanted to promote sweet potato cultivation in the three provinces of Liaodong. They could rely on raising silkworms and exchanging silk for food to support their families and settle down in this place where there was no drought. Liancheng had little farmland and many forests. Even if they did not have farmland, Princess Shaoyi and King Yue Fei still opened a way out for them. They wouldnt starve to death. In the sorrowful atmosphere, someone shouted hoarsely, May Princess Shaoyi live for a thousand years It was as if a stone had caused a thousand ripples. People kept kneeling and shouting. May Princess Shaoyi live for a thousand years May King Yue Fei live for a thousand years The refugees did not forget who had taken them in and provided them with food when they were in despair. They would also not forget who planted the sweet potatoes that they relied on to survive every day. Who was the one who gave them the medicine they had taken after they fell sick and the medicine to prevent the epidemic? . However, the expressions of the heads of the Qiao, Zhang, Zhao, and Wan families were ashen. They took in refugees and settled them down to deal with internal and external problems. It was the national policy to strengthen the borders and resist external forces. Princess Shaoyi had expanded the rules of raising silkworms and arranged for the refugees to follow the national policy. The Imperial Court gave a clear order, requesting the full support of the nobles of the North. Those who disobeyed the order would be dealt with for undermining politics. The Imperial Court personally handed a butchers knife to King Yue Fei. In the future, King Yue Fei would not be controlled by the nobles because of his status as a vassal lord. King Yue Fei controlled everything in the North, and those nobles who had once offended him would not have a good ending. There was dead silence in the room. The four of them controlled the silkworm business in Liancheng together. On the surface, they were in a cooperative relationship, but there were many conflicts in private. Whenever the four of them met, they would always quarrel. This was the first time it had been so quiet. Patriarch Qiao was anxious and couldnt stand the quiet and heavy atmosphere. Speak. Arent all of you quite eloquent? Why are you acting like mutes now? Patriarch Zhang glanced at him and stabbed him sarcastically. If youre capable, speak. You dont even take the dignified Princess Shaoyi seriously. Patriarch Qiao recalled what he had said previously. Shes the daughter of an external minister. Shes really putting on the airs of a princess. Immediately, his old face turned red. It was unknown if he was angry or upset. He subconsciously raised his eyebrows and was about to retort, but he swallowed his words. Seeing that he was holding back his anger and his face had turned purple, Patriarch Zhao sneered. The Imperial Court has issued a national policy to accommodate refugees, settle them down, and strengthen the internal and external affairs. They have also mentioned Emperor Gaozu. The person who led all of this is the Grand Secretary of the Hall of Literature, Elder Yu. What does this mean? Patriarch Qiaos face was ashen as he shut his mouth. Why were they afraid of Princess Shaoyi previously but did not take her seriously? That was because Princess Shaoyi was a woman. Even if she had a noble status, could she interfere in the court? As long as they did not offend her on the surface and respected the rules, what could a princess do to them? But! Princess Shaoyi had just come to the North and planned to expand the scale of raising silkworms and settle the refugees. The Imperial Court had issued the corresponding national policies, and the person who led everything was none other than Elder Yu, who had a high status in the Yu Clan. They did not believe that all of this had nothing to do with Princess Shaoyi. What did this mean? This meant that Princess Shaoyi had a pivotal position in the Yu Clan. It also showed how much the palace valued Princess Shaoyi. This meant that Princess Shaoyis current status was enough to affect the court. Master Wan smiled bitterly and sighed softly. Princess Shaoyi has really given the nobles of the North an opening gambit. Master Zhang also said, Thats right. She has the Yu Clan in the court to pave the way for her, and King Yue Fei to support her in the North. She also has the support of millions of refugees behind her. Who dares to say anything bad about her? In the future, she will be successful in the North. No matter what she wants to do, the nobles have to hold their noses and make way for her. If necessary, they even have to support her wholeheartedly. Otherwise At this point, a faint chill rose in his heart. King Yue Fei is no longer the same as before. Moreover, there are tens of millions of refugees in the North. They can drown people even if one person spits once. The aristocratic families valued their reputation. A noble valued fame and fortune. Words were terrifying. These words were closely related to the fame and fortune of the nobles. Once the commoners targeted the nobles, it would give King Yue Fei a chance to deal with them openly. The person who really controlled the sharp weapon to deal with the nobles was Princess Shaoyi. No one in the entire Great Zhou Dynasty dared to offend her. Even the imperial family. Patriarch Qiao looked impatient. Tell me, what should we do now? Patriarch Zhao looked helpless. Why dont we go to the county office together tomorrow and ask Lord Li to bring us to the courier station to meet Princess Shaoyi and show our loyalty? What do you think? To show their loyalty, they would just give Princess Shaoyi more money and food to help her settle the refugees. There were already more than 150,000 refugees outside the city. After the Imperial Court issued a series of national policies to accommodate the refugees, there were still a large number of refugees rushing to the North from the north. The northwest region had suffered a large-scale disaster. Only the three provinces of Liaodong had the ability to accommodate the refugees. The governments stock of food was limited, and King Yue Fei couldnt always use the army to provide relief to the refugees. To put it bluntly, it was better to let the nobles pay for it. Chapter 807 - Chapter 807: The Less Harmful of Two Bad Outcomes Chapter 807: The Less Harmful of Two Bad Outcomes Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Patriarch Wan shook his head. Its already too late. If the Imperial Court hadnt issued a national policy, Princess Shaoyi might have accepted it if we had gone to show our loyalty to her. But now He shook his head again, his expression not looking too good. With the national policy, the lives of the scholars are in Princess Shaoyis hands. If Princess Shaoyi is dissatisfied with the crime of complying on the surface but disobeying on the inside, do you think the Imperial Court will believe in the scholars or Princess Shaoyi? Do the commoners believe in the scholars or Princess Shaoyi? The atmosphere darkened again, and the family heads regretted it greatly. If they had known this would happen, they wouldnt have done it back then. Patriarch Wan continued, Go home and prepare money and food for Lord Li. You know very well how much you should prepare. Lord Li also knows in his heart and is more straightforward. All these years, Lord Li has benefited a lot from us. Lord Li is sensible and has some dignity in front of Princess Shaoyi. Let him step in and put in a good word for him in front of King Yue Fei. Their ancestors had said it well. Every family had 10,000 kilograms of food, so there was no need to panic when there was food. Which large familys granary did not exchange old food for new food every year? Lord Li knew very well how much food each family had. If they wanted Lord Li to intercede, the four families had to at least let Lord Li have the confidence to speak in front of King Yue Fei. They could not fool him. Lord Li was not stupid. If they paid him too much money and food for him to intercede with King Yue Fei, they would be credited. If they paid too little, they would be in trouble. The women and children in the family will go and set up a porridge shed outside the city to help the refugees. Dont pretend like before. At the very least, make it big enough. Dont give Princess Shaoyi an excuse to attack. I heard that Princess Shaoyi likes incense and strange stones. You have to show filial piety to her. Youre too kind to her. Even if you cant please Princess Shaoyi, you have to be humble and show your respect. None of them looked happy. Patriarch Wans meaning was very clear. They had to be willing to spend money, food, and effort. Their lives were more important. . The Imperial Court had used Emperor Gaozu as an example and issued a national policy. The nobles of the North had different reactions, but they were probably the same as the four families of Liancheng. All of this was within Yu Youyaos expectations. It was impossible for the court officials not to know that letting Yin Huaixi interfere in the resettlement of the refugees was equivalent to letting go of the shackles restraining Yin Huaixi and letting him be free. At that time, Yin Huaixi would have a chance to gather his troops in the North. Yin Huaixi was extremely famous among the commoners, and it was suspected that he would have shocking contributions. However, compared to Yin Huaixi gathering his troops in the North and having shocking contributions. What was even more terrifying was the large-scale riots and uprisings initiated by a large number of refugees. It was the country that would be shaken. Such examples were common in history. Of the two bad outcomes, they chose the less harmful one. Now, tens of millions of refugees had a way out. Yin Huaixi was no longer controlled by the nobles. Yu Youyao finally heaved a sigh of relief. Ever since she came to the North, she had been planning non-stop. At first, she was thinking about the situation in Liancheng and even the North. Later on, when she saw Lord Li, she had to consider every word carefully. She had to control Lord Li from the beginning. As long as there was a sentence that Lord Li took advantage of, it was obvious who Lord Li would choose between a mere woman and the four families of Liancheng. Not only could the memorial presented to the Empress Dowager not express the suspicion of interfering with the court, but it also had to guide the Empress Dowager and even the court officials to target the North for dealing with the refugees. Not only could the letter to the Yu Clan not reveal Yin Huaixis ambition, but it also had to guide Elder Yu to issue a national policy to Emperor Gaozu. Be it the Empress Dowager, the court officials, or Elder Yu, they were all powerful people. They were also extremely scheming and not easy to fool. As a woman, it was very difficult for Yu Youyao to control the entire situation of the court. However, she succeeded. The next day, Yin Huaixi came to look for Yu Youyao. Xie Jingliu came along. After all, staying at the courier station was not like staying at home. Every time Yin Huaixi looked for Yu Youyao, he had to send someone to report it to Old Madam Xie first. Old Madam Xie also knew that Yin Huaixi and Little Yaoer had the relationship of cousins when they were in the Yu Residence. Now that they had the token alliance, it was not appropriate to stop them. However, Xie Jingliu was guarding against Yin Huaixi as if he was guarding against a thief. Whenever Yin Huaixi looked for Yu Youyao, Xie Jingliu had to come over and keep an eye on her. To put it nicely, it was like saying, Not to mention that your marriage with Little Yaoer hasnt been officially decided yet. Even if it has been decided, you have to abide by the rules. Its fine if you meet or invite her, or even give her a private gift. However, its impossible for a man and woman to be alone in the same room. What could Yin Huaixi say? Yin Huaixi could only pinch his nose and accept it. At this moment, Yu Youyao was standing under an old elm tree in the small courtyard. When she saw Yin Huaixi and her Third Cousin coming over, she pointed at the tree and said, The elm tree is blooming. Thats great. Almost every family in the North had elm trees planted in front and behind their doors. Yin Huaixi looked up at the trees. The elm trees produced flowers before leaves. Before long, the elm leaves, elm, and elm bark will all be edible. The famine in the North will be alleviated soon, and no more refugees will starve to death. Elm trees were resistant to drought and could survive in desert areas. Since ancient times, there had been a saying in the north that an elm could relieve three droughts. If one planted an elm tree in their home, they would not be afraid of three years of drought. There were many edible wild vegetables in the mountains. However, the elm tree could fill ones stomach, but not the other wild vegetables. Xie Jingliu smiled. By the way, I asked around outside today. Someone imitated Duke Zhang Wenzhong of the previous dynasty and brought more than 200,000 refugees gathered outside the capital to the North. On the way, they collected refugees when they encountered them, buried the dead when they encountered them, and entered the city alone when they encountered the city. They knocked on the doors of the wealthy families in the city one by one and begged them to provide food relief. No matter how unwilling the wealthy families were, they had to provide some food relief because of his status, family background, and official position. He asked as he traveled along the way. More than 500,000 refugees were willing to follow him. Who is this person? Yu Youyaos eyes widened. Duke Zhang Wenzhong had experienced seven emperors in his life. After resigning and retiring, the Imperial Court could not hire him. After a drought in the central Shaanxi plain, Duke Zhang Wenzhong, who was over 60 years old, came out of seclusion and became the deputy minister of the station in Shaanxi. He had spent all his wealth to provide relief when the people were in trouble, and he would bury the dead when they were dead. Moreover, he had convinced the rich local families to provide food relief. Later, he fell ill from overwork and passed away. After his death, he was posthumously named Duke Wen Zhong, and the people mourned as if they had lost their parents. They wrote a poem, Sheep on Mountain Slope: Meditation on the Past at Tong Pass, and left behind a famous sentence, When dynasties rise, the people suffer. When dynasties fall, the people suffer. Xie Jingliu opened his fan. You know this person too. Hes your brother, Yu Shande. Yu Youyao was stunned for a long time. Her grandmother had a grudge against the Yu Clan, and she had always been strong. Her relationship with the clan was only average, and she did not interact much with the clan. She only had a good relationship with the Clan Chiefs wife and the Second Old Madam. Chapter 808 - Chapter 808: Bearing the Burden for the People Chapter 808: Bearing the Burden for the People Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Shande was the son of the Clan Chiefs wife. The thing that left the deepest impression on Yu Youyao was the imperial examination four years ago. He had entered the residence a few times to visit his grandmother. Once, behind the rockery, she had bumped into him and another brother, talking about the cheating in the imperial examination. After a long while, Yu Youyao said, I remember that he has already been promoted to the Hanlin Academys Steward. Hes a close minister of the emperor. After gaining experience in the Hanlin Academy, he can rise up the ranks and enter the cabinet directly. Hes not inferior to Yu Zongshen back then. She lowered her eyelashes and said softly, Im not as good as him. Everyone in the world praised her for being kind and a living Bodhisattva. However, compared to Yu Shandes book business and righteousness, she was far inferior. Her kindness was within her ability. Yu Shandes kindness was to care about the world and bear the burden for the people. Yin Huaixi frowned. You did more than him. It was you who mediated with the Imperial Court and obtained the support of the Imperial Court, forcing the nobles to fork out money and food. Thats why I allowed a large number of refugees to flood into the North. You took the first 99 steps, and Yu Shande only finished the last step you didnt take. Yu Youyao chuckled. I dont have any intention of comparing myself to Brother De. Im just expressing my admiration for his sincerity to Duke Zhang. Its rare in the world for someone to learn from a sage. The scholars treated Duke Zhang as a sage, but how many people in this world dared to do as he did? Xie Jingliu waved his fan. Most scholars cant hide their faces and cherish their reputation. They respect Duke Zhang, but they dont dare to follow him. Theyre afraid that theyll imitate him and make people laugh. Even Yu Shande only planned to starve and freeze with the refugees in the beginning. He would eat grass roots, peel tree bark, and bring the refugees to the North. He just didnt expect to encounter more refugees along the way. The refugees who joined later did not have any food in their hands and often snatched the food of others. In addition, the Imperial Court sent troops to suppress them, causing many casualties. He tried his best to appease the refugees, so he had no choice but to give up on his reputation. He imitated Duke Zhang and entered the city when he encountered it, asking the rich families in the city for food relief. Hes from a famous family and is the son of the Yu Clan Chief. Hes a scholar on two lists, and hes a Shujishi. Hes a scholar of the Hanlin Academy and a close confidant of the emperor. Although the city gates are closed everywhere and refugees are forbidden from entering, they cant stop him. Most of the rich families in the city cant offend him. Theyll more or less have to provide some food. Yu Youyao was a little curious. You dont seem surprised by Brother Des actions at all. Yin Huaixi said, Theres nothing to be surprised about. Isnt it normal for the Yu Clan to produce a few virtuous people from the previous dynasty to the present? The reason why the clan educates the clansmen is to bring glory to their ancestors. For example, Yu Zongshens generous salary is a glory to his ancestors. If Yu Shande bears such a heavy burden for the people, isnt it also a glory to his ancestors? A large family had both good and bad sides. The Yu Clan was considered decent on the outside and fair on the inside. Although it was inevitable that there would be some benefits when it came to Madam Xie, in other words, to the Yu Clan, Madam Xie was the wife of the Yu Clan. Every clansman was contributing to the clan. As the saying went, the more strength one had, the more work they should do. Madam Xie had a lot of money. Naturally, she had to contribute more in this aspect. From the perspective of the overall interests of the family, this was not wrong. Madam Xie also understood. If it werent for Madam Xies long-term vision back then, she would have taken the initiative to give the Yu Clan 30% of the profits. Later on, how could Yu Youyao easily return to her mothers clan? Old Madam Yu was one thing, but after all, wasnt it also because Madam Xie had formed a good relationship with the clan for her daughter? If it werent for Madam Xies deep foresight back then, how could Yu Youyao maintain a good relationship with the Yu Clan, causing them to spare no effort to help Yu Youyao when she needed it? Previously, they had helped her trip up the court and delay the Jiazhou Residence, so the Xie family and her had successfully evacuated Quanzhou. Now, they had helped her achieve the national policy. This was undoubtedly because of Yu Youyaos noble status. Wasnt this also the attitude of the Yu Clan towards their clansmen? Yu Youyao agreed deeply. The refugees have a backbone and food. There will be fewer and fewer people who starve to death. The casualties caused by riots will also decrease. More and more people will survive. The tragedy of starving people will not happen again. This is really good. Although the national policy had been issued, it was still a big problem if the refugees could survive the journey to the three provinces of Liaodong. The North was only 350 to 400 kilometers away from the three provinces of Liaodong. It was a journey that only lasted two to three days. However, the mountains in Liaodong were steep. Furthermore, the refugees would walk to the North on their own feet on an empty stomach. It was no different from gambling their lives. Eating 100 grams of food per day could only ensure that they wouldnt starve to death. It wouldnt be enough to last them for a day of walking. It was already fast to drag it out for half a month. When a large number of refugees were together, they were a group of hungry trapped beasts. Exhaustion from traveling for a long time could easily cause anxiety and fear. Conflicts could erupt at any moment. A small argument and snatching might cause a large riot, causing a lot of casualties. There were also people who were weak and could not last long, causing them to die of illness or starvation. After the national policy was adopted, this was what she was most worried about. However, she was far away in Liancheng and was helpless for a moment. She could only do her best and leave it to fate. Unexpectedly, someone had done what she wanted to do but couldnt. Yin Huaixi did not want to mention this anymore, so he got down to business. Fuzhen and Lianzhen have each planned a million acres of silkworm farms. Ive left the best land to you. The two towns will each have 500,000 acres. The rest will be divided between the soldiers under my name, the silkworm farmers in Liancheng, and the foreign merchants. Fuzhen and Lianzhen were connected to Tai Mo Shan. The scale of the forest far exceeded two million acres. It was not completely surrounded because they considered that raising too many silkworms would destroy the natural advantages and environment for raising silkworms. There were two million acres of silkworm farms, and Yu Youyao monopolized half of it. Isnt that a little too much? Why dont I transfer a portion of it from my name to yours? No one said that vassal lords cant buy private property. They have to spend money to buy land after all. No one will say that youre abusing your power for personal gain. If you dont have time to manage it, I can help. In the world, everything belonged to the king. Every mountain and piece of land in the Great Zhou Dynasty belonged to the Imperial Court. The government had the right to sell and buy the land and trees under its rule. Thirty percent of the profits from the sale would go to the government, and 70% would go to the treasury. If the Imperial Court needed to seize land one day, they would return the original price. This was targeted at ownerless pieces of land. For pieces of lands with owners, there was no need to go through the Imperial Court. The buyer and seller could negotiate on their own. When trading, they had to pay a certain amount of taxes to the Imperial Court. Yu Youyao had joined forces with the retail investors for a win-win cooperation. She couldnt eat two million acres of forest land alone. She wasnt a local. She could do business, but she couldnt cut off the local peoples money. If there was money, they could earn it together. If they were competitive, the business wouldnt die. Being too greedy would incur public anger. Chapter 809 - Chapter 809: Focusing on Agriculture and Suppressing Trade Chapter 809: Focusing on Agriculture and Suppressing Trade Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yin Huaixi shook his head. Its very complicated to raise silkworms, and I dont have the energy to do this. A million acres isnt much. Even the retail investors in the city have been oppressed by the four families for many years and have limited money and food. In the past few years, there has been a drought in the north, and the Liaodong area has also been affected a little. There wont be many people who have the ability and are willing to take the risk to buy forests and expand their silkworm farming. The soldiers in the army are suffering and have limited money. Their ability to buy capital wont be too high. Although this million acres is a lot, only you have the financial resources to buy it. Only you can guarantee that you can settle the refugees after buying the forest land. The refugees did not have the ability to buy land to raise silkworms. In order to ensure that the refugees could be settled well, Yu Youyao had to have absolute say in the silkworm industry in Liancheng. Then, she could not have too few silkworm farms under her name. Each of the four families controlled nearly 400,000 to 500,000 acres of silkworm farms. Yu Youyao nodded. Alright, Ill discuss buying the silkworm eggs with the retail investors of the guild. The refugees will raise silkworms in my silkworm farm, and 30% of the harvest will belong to them. Seventy percent will be mine. Ill buy 30% of their silkworm cocoons at the market price in exchange for silver and food. As for the related contracts, after the refugees are settled in Fuzhen and Lianzhen, Ill sign a contract with each family and distribute a suitable number of silkworm eggs according to the population of each family. This was decided after careful consideration and discussion with the two stewards of the silkworm manor under her name. The North had taken in a large number of refugees, and a portion of them would be arranged to explore and grow sweet potatoes in a sparsely populated place. A portion of the refugees would be settled in places suitable for raising silkworms in Liaodong. The price of Chinese oak silkworms was higher than domestic silkworms, and the profits were very impressive. She couldnt let the profits from raising silkworms be higher than farming. Otherwise, everyone in the three provinces of Liaodong would raise silkworms. If no one farmed and produced food, they would have to buy food outside. If they couldnt be self-sufficient, they would be controlled by others. If there was a natural disaster, the commoners would only wait for death. She had to make the profits of raising silkworms equal to the profits of farming. Only by raising silkworms and farming could the North develop. It was the national policy to focus on agriculture and suppress trade. They had to nip the seeds in the bud from the beginning. Being able to keep 30% of the silk was already a lot. Xie Jingliu looked at Yu Youyao deeply. There have been a few strange droughts recorded in history. The most serious one affected almost ten areas. More than ten million people starved to death, and more than ten million clueless refugees fled to other places. Not only was this a natural disaster, but it was also a man-made disaster. At that time, the Imperial Court was very corrupt. Civil society organized a large-scale uprising and left the Imperial Court to establish a regime. The conflict between the two sides lasted for more than 20 years and affected the entire country, causing a fatal blow to agriculture at that time. The commoners couldnt recuperate and farm. In order to suppress the uprising, the Imperial Court wantonly collected food. In order to resist the Imperial Court, the rebel army also collected food from the commoners. The commoners didnt have money or food. When the disaster arrives, they could only wait for death. His little cousins breadth of mind was not something ordinary people could compare to. Xie Jingliu looked proud. Yu Youyao nodded. This time, the drought in the north is far from being as serious as the strange droughts recorded in history. However, even so, there are still tens of millions of refugees in the entire North, and there are four to five million refugees who have fled. At the bottom of it all, its still in Shanxi, Shaanxi, and Gansu. The merchant guild is huge and has suppressed agricultural development, causing the productivity in the North to be low and food production to decrease year by year. She had also learned her lesson. No matter what way she used to earn money, she had to create favorable conditions for agriculture. Yin Huaixi smiled and nodded. Well do as you say. Yu Youyao frowned. Its already the middle of February. I heard from the retail investors who raise silkworms that in the past, silkworm eggs had already begun to hatch at this time. It was only because the weather was colder this year that it was delayed. However, the silkworm eggs will start to hatch at the end of the month at the latest, so the resettlement of the refugees has to be completed as soon as possible. We cant delay this seasons spring silkworms. Yin Huaixi said, Dont worry. The basic fortifications will be completed in half a month at most. It wont conflict with raising silkworms. Yesterday, Lord Li came to look for me. The four families of the city stepped in and joined forces with the local rich families to donate a batch of money, food, tents, and other items to support the resettlement of the refugees. Lord Li first brought over the list of donations and the account book. In about ten days at most, everything recorded in the account book would be in place. Yu Youyao was deep in thought. Thats good too. The refugees will stay in the tents first. The silkworms will be raised on the trees, so theres no need to build another place to raise them. As for the building of the silkworm farm, it wont be a problem to find craftsmen in the future to build it slowly. At this point, she smiled again. There are also many people among the refugees who know about clay bricks. We can ask them to do the fortifications of the silkworm farm. She could only help settle the refugees. How they settled down in a foreign country and relocated depended on themselves. From the looks of it, the refugees would be settled down in half a month at most. Yu Youyao couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. The four families are not careless. Yin Huaixi smiled faintly. After all, theyre families who are deeply rooted in the local area. Its true that theyre greedy, but theyre not really stupid. As she spoke, Xia Tao came over. After bowing to Yin Huaixi and Xie Jingliu, she said, Young Miss, Lord Li sent someone over. The four families have specially prepared a generous gift for you. Yu Youyao was a little surprised, but on second thought, she understood that this was the desire of the four families to live. The four families were still considered sensible. As soon as the national policy was issued, they took the initiative to donate money, items, and food. Compared to the nobles who occupied Shanxi, Shaanxi, and Gansu, the four families were nothing. Yin Huaixi did not plan to attack them. Yu Youyao smiled. In that case, if we dont accept this big gift, itll make them feel on tenterhooks and uneasy. She turned to look at Xia Tao. Just accept it. Ill ask Lord Li to pass a message to the four families. In the future, the refugees will settle down in Liancheng. Please take care of them. Whether they took care of the refugees or not was secondary. These words were originally meant to warn the four families not to fool them for a moment. At the same time, it was also to calm the hearts of the four families. Xia Tao bowed and left the small courtyard. As for how the four families reacted when they heard this, Yu Youyao did not care. Yin Huaixi chuckled. Ive been busy patrolling the border recently. Youve been in Liancheng for more than ten days, but I havent had the chance to accompany you around. The weather has warmed up these past few days, and the spring light is just right. Tomorrow, I plan to go to Fuzhen and Lianzhen to patrol. Tai Mo Shan is there, and the scenery is not bad. Do you want to go over and take a look? As he spoke, he looked at Xie Jingliu. Seeing that Xie Jingliu did not object, he felt relieved. Yu Youyao was a little tempted. In every dynasty, there was a tradition of taking a youth trip. Yu Youyao was the eldest daughter who had lost her mother, so she was more reserved than others. Her stepmother was in charge of the family. Thus, she had never participated. However, news of her being in Liancheng had already spread. It seemed that many people were keeping an eye on the courier station. There would definitely be many inconveniences when traveling. Chapter 810 - Chapter 810: Spring Outing Chapter 810: Spring Outing Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao shook her head. Im mourning Xie Jingliu interrupted her. The customs of the people of the North are not as good as in the capital. Since youre in Liancheng, you have to do as the Romans do and be more casual. Youve bought an estate in Fuzhen and Lianzhen, so its only right for you to go over and take a look at the resettlement of the refugees. If you still feel that its inappropriate, call your Grandfather and the others along tomorrow. Its just to accompany your elders and relax. It wont affect anything. Yin Huaixi smiled. At the foot of Tai Mo Shan, theres a Puming Zen Temple. Its built according to the mountains situation. Theres a winding corridor with flying eaves and wings. Its a spectacular sight. Ive booked a room in the temple. We can stay in the temple for a few more days. Old Madam Yu bowed to Buddha, so it made more sense for Yu Youyao to go to the temple to offer incense and pray for her. Yu Youyao had already thought of an excuse. She even mentioned her elders so that it wouldnt stop her from being filial. Yu Youyao pursed her lips and smiled. Since its already arranged, Ill accept it respectfully! As she was going on a spring outing, Yu Youyao looked very excited for the entire day. She instructed her maidservants to prepare food, incense, tools, and everything else. Not long after, there were two large carriages. At night, thinking about the spring outing, Yu Youyao couldnt help but feel a little excited. She tossed and turned until late at night before closing her eyes. The next day, Yu Youyao got up at dawn. The sky outside was gray. The world seemed to be dyed with a layer of greenish-black fog, making it look light and spiritual. Taking a deep breath, she felt a refreshing coldness in her nose. Yu Youyao shuddered, and even her mind cleared up. Nanny Xu picked out a crepe myrtle flower dress from the box. Youre mourning, so its not appropriate for you to be fancy. However, you cant be dull when youre outside. This crepe myrtle flower dress is an old one from last year. There are light purple and silver crepe myrtle flowers piled on the flower dress, diluting the beauty of the dress and making it look elegant and pleasant. Its suitable for a trip. When one was mourning, there would be no new clothes for three years. The people of the North were more open-minded. As long as they did not wear fancy clothes and were not covered in pearls and jade, it was suitable for them to look fresh and elegant. Yu Youyao nodded. Ill take this! Nanny Xu combed Yu Youyaos hair into a single conch and added a light purple headband to hold her hair in place. Yu Youyao also wore a pair of small and exquisite light purple lilac pendants on her ears, and she no longer had any other accessories. After washing up, Yu Youyao looked at the polished brass mirror. She was reflected in it. Her slightly hazy and beautiful face looked fresh and elegant. There were two important entrances into the three provinces of Liaodong that were connected to the capital. One was Liancheng, which was connected to water transport, and the other was Longcheng, which was connected to land. These two places were important places in the three provinces of Liaodong and often had important supplies. When the Great Zhou Dynasty was strong, the surrounding 100 dynasties came to congratulate it. Small countries like Goguryeo often paid tributes in order to seek protection. Thus, Liancheng became the link between the two countries. As a result, the scale of the Liancheng courier station was very large. As a princess, Yu Youyao occupied the best courtyard in the courier station. The others from the Xie Residence had also been arranged to occupy a small courtyard. Yu Youyao followed the corridor and arrived at the small courtyard where the Xie family lived. She accompanied her grandmother and her Eldest Aunt for a simple breakfast before going to the front courtyard. At this moment, it was already halfway through the morning. The sky outside was gray and bright, and the greenish-black color seemed to have been washed. The carriage was already parked in the front courtyard. Old Master Xie was old, and it wasnt appropriate for him to squander his time with his young age, so he didnt go. Old Master Xie was also weak and didnt go. Meanwhile, Old Madam Xies heart ached for her granddaughter. In the past, she had been detained in the capital and had never gone out to play. She was very happy to bring her granddaughter out to play. She didnt find it troublesome or tiring at all. Madam Wang completely doted on Yu Youyao as her biological daughter and was happy to bring her along to take care of her. As a grandson, son, and cousin, Xie Jingliu consciously followed and took on the heavy responsibility of taking care of the family. There was also Yin Huaixi. As they were out to play, they were not in a hurry to travel. The carriage traveled and stopped. At noon, they simply found a place with good water and scenery and sat on the ground. The servants helped build a simple stove. Yu Youyao picked wild vegetables on the spot and took the ingredients. She fried a few simple dishes. They were also fresh and refreshing. When they arrived at the Puming Zen Temple, the sun was already setting in the west. It was getting late, so it wasnt appropriate for them to stroll around the temple. Yu Youyao, Old Madam Xie, and Madam Wang went to the room to settle down. Yin Huaixi had booked a quiet small courtyard. There was a small pool in the small courtyard, which should have been filled with live water. The water was clear to the bottom, and there were colorful pebbles at the bottom. There were more than ten fishes with beautiful tails, and there was a rockery built in the middle of the pool. It looked quite beautiful. The courtyard was quite big. There were three main rooms and six side rooms. It was enough for the women to live together. After resting for the night, the next day, Yu Youyao welcomed the sun and went to the temple with Old Madam Xie and Madam Wang to offer incense to pray for her deceased relatives, elders, and brothers in the family. At the same time, she strolled around the temple. After returning to the room, Old Madam Xie said, King Yue Fei wants to bring you to patrol the assets. Bring a few maidservants along. We wont go with you. At this point, she was a little hesitant. I know that you and King Yue Fei used to be cousins and have always been close. However, the two of you will be engaged in the future. After all, its a little different from before. Theres no need to abide by the rules of men and women. However, you still have to abide by some rules when it comes to love. It was common for women to get married at the age of 13 or 14. Empress Zhangsun had married Li Shimin at the age of 13. She should be reminded of this. Old Madam Xie continued, Youve been raised since you were young, so I dont have to say much about this. However, youre still young and havent experienced this before. Its inevitable that youll be muddle-headed because of your ignorance. She was already especially relaxed. With Yu Youyaos status as a princess, the restrictions of the worldly etiquette could be relaxed a little. She and Yin Huaixi had been close in the past. In the past few years in the Yu Residence, it had always been Yin Huaixi who treated her well. As an elder, Old Madam Xie had mixed feelings towards Yin Huaixi. On the one hand, she was grateful to Yin Huaixi for taking good care of her granddaughter and sparing no effort to ensure her safety. On the other hand, she also felt that Yin Huaixi had long had ulterior motives towards her granddaughter and was secretly angry. However, she was unwilling to be a bad person and did not allow Yu Youyao to get close to Yin Huaixi. Yu Youyaos cheeks heated up. She couldnt help but lower her head and explain softly, My Nineteenth Brother is a polite person. Old Madam Xie gritted her teeth. Alright, as long as you know what youre doing. He was pretending to be polite and obedient, but he was too scheming. He could always make his rude and unruly behavior sound dignified, making the Old Masters angry, but they couldnt do anything to him. She even suspected that Yin Huaixis brain had been completely used on Little Yaoer. Chapter 811 - Chapter 811: Riding Together Chapter 811: Riding Together Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As soon as Yu Youyao finished breakfast, Yin Huaixi came over to pick her up. Old Madam Xie had to give him a few words of warning. Yin Huaixi also felt very obedient and promised her, Old Madam, dont worry. Ill definitely send your granddaughter back to you before it gets dark. Old Madam Xie finally understood. Yin Huaixi was used to taking advantage of others. He clearly had a vicious and cunning personality, but he was used to seeking favor and pretending to be obedient in front of his elders. He was really shameless. She suddenly felt that it was funny. She suddenly remembered that Yin Huaixi seemed to be on born in January. He was only five years older than Yu Youyao and had just turned 19 this year. He had yet to take the crown. Tai Mo Shan was rather steep. The carriage had traveled for a while, but it was too bumpy. Yin Huaixi directly ordered someone to stop the carriage and lift the curtain. Indeed, he saw Yu Youyao frowning slightly and not looking too good. He held out his hand directly. The back roads arent easy. Ill ride a horse with you. Yu Youyao suddenly recalled the scene of Yin Shi leading her on a horse the night they left Quanzhou. At that time, she was sitting in the front, and the cold wind pierced her face. Her vision was blurry, and her ears were filled with the whistling cold wind. As she breathed, there was a chill that poured into her mouth and nose. The sound of the horses hooves smashing down seemed to hit her heart heavily, making her heart skip a beat. She was a little afraid, but she still handed her hand to Yin Huaixi. Yin Huaixi pulled her out of the carriage. When her feet landed on the ground, Yu Youyao felt much more relaxed. Her eyes were filled with greenery, making her feel refreshed. She couldnt help but smile. In order to make it easier to go out, Yu Youyao was wearing a dress with a hint of the style found in Hu clothes and a short shirt with narrow sleeves. Considering that it was early spring and the wind was strong on the mountain, she had put on an apricot-colored top with half-arm sleeves and a wide green pleated skirt. There were splits in the front, back and the sides of the skirt, revealing a pair of short sheep felt boots with silk pants. Hu clothes was not allowed in the Great Zhou Dynasty, but no matter which dynasty it was, womens pursuit of beauty had never stopped. When the Hu clothes were combined with the Han clothes, they mixed and produced another kind of generous and handsome beauty. It perfectly fused with the tenacity and beauty of a Han woman. Yin Huaixi suddenly picked her up. Yu Youyao was shocked. Before she could react, she was already sitting on the horse. The horse snorted and circled on the spot, scaring Yu Youyao so much that she hurriedly tightened her grip on the saddle and said in a trembling voice, Nineteenth Brother, Im afraid Yin Huaixi squatted down, raised Yu Youyaos feet, and placed them into the horse pedal. If you step hard on the pedal, youll be able to stabilize yourself and wont fall off the horse. Yu Youyao quickly did as she was told. When her feet stepped on something, she immediately felt like her feet were on solid ground. Her body was still swaying, but she felt much more at ease. Yin Huaixi got on the horse and sat at the back. He held the reins in one hand and wrapped his arms around Yu Youyaos small waist. Naturally, he wrapped her in his arms. Relax a little. Dont straighten your back so much. Lean forward a little and put pressure in your legs. The mans smiling voice was right beside her ear. It was not as cold as before, but there was a hint of clarity, like the warmth of a spring river. She wasnt sure if it was an illusion, but his breath was right by her ear. When he spoke, his voice was accompanied by a faint moist warmth, stirring the loose hair by her ear. There was a faint itch and a slight numbness, making her tremble and panic. Yu Youyao subconsciously obeyed Yin Huaixis words. She leaned forward slightly to avoid the flustered intimacy. However, before she could heave a sigh of relief! Immediately, Yin Huaixis broad chest caught up. It was as firm and strict as a barrier. He pressed against her thin back and the arm around her waist suddenly tightened, pulling her thin body into his arms. Yu Youyao felt a little uncomfortable. Yin Huaixis voice immediately sounded in her ears. Dont move. His voice revealed a rare hint of toughness. Yu Youyao panicked and did not dare to move anymore. Yin Huaixi stepped on the horses pedal hard. The horse raised its head and neighed as it followed the mountain path up the mountain. Chun Xiao planned to follow. However, Yin Shi took a step forward and reached out to block her. The mountain in front is steep. The carriage wont be able to go far. Theres a canyon to the west of Tai Mo Shan. Miss Chun Xiao will take a detour to the canyon from the south and settle down first. At that time, His Highness will bring the princess there to take a nap. Chun Xiao was in a difficult position. Young Miss Yin Shi said, His Highness will take care of the princess. Chun Xiao was speechless. Of course, she knew that His Highness would take good care of Young Miss, but it was inevitable that it would be a little inappropriate for a man and woman to be alone. When they went out, the Old Madam specially asked Young Miss to bring more people along. Before they left, the Old Madam even called her to her side. She repeatedly instructed her to follow Young Miss at all times and not leave too far. However, before they could even go up the mountain, His Highness had already abducted Young Miss onto a horse and ran away first. The maidservants, mothers, and old maids could only stare. Chun Xiao waited for a while. Seeing that the horse on the mountain was getting further and further away and that Young Miss did not have any other instructions, she could only listen to Yin Shis arrangements. The horse moved slowly, picking its way up the steps along a natural path of flagstones and spars. Yu Youyao quickly adapted to the bumpy ride on the horse and relaxed. She admired the surrounding scenery, including strange stones of all shapes and sizes, a cluster of flowers, or an old tree Her thin clothes could not block the chill of early spring. The higher they went, the stronger the chill became. Yu Youyao subconsciously leaned into Yin Huaixis arms. The firm and warm chest on her back even dissipated the chill on her body. After traveling for a while, they finally arrived at a flat and open area. Yu Youyao felt like she was walking on clouds. Looking into the distance, she saw the mountains that were far away. There were springs and waterfalls, and they were majestic. There was a river that was like a silver belt that circled the mountains and valleys. It fell to the west, and there was a kind of galaxy reflected in it. Yin Huaixi said, Thats the Fuzhou River. A portion of the farmland thats suitable for farming in Liancheng is gathered in that area. Most of the commoners use farming as their base. Theres a large area of trees naturally growing around it. The million acres of forest under your name is in that area, including Lianzhen and Fuzhen. There are more than ten towns nearby that can accommodate the refugees. Lianzhen and Fuzhen were considered relatively big. A town was comparable to an ordinary small county. Yu Youyao frowned. How many people are there in the city? Yin Huaixi said, There are many wars in the Liaodong area. Since ancient times, there have been few people there. Even the cities have little farmland and insufficient food production, and there are even fewer people living there. There are about two million people. It was indeed sparsely populated. Yu Youyao asked again, How many people are there in the more than ten towns along the Fuzhou River? Will accepting so many refugees at once cause a certain burden to the local area? Chapter 812 - Chapter 812: Holding Hands Chapter 812: Holding Hands Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It wasnt that Yu Youyao hadnt considered this question before. However, during this period of time, many more refugees rushed to Liancheng. After the Imperial Court issued the national policy, the number of refugees would increase even more. Liancheng did not have much farmland, and the production of food was limited. They could raise silkworms and exchange them for food and money, but they also had to ensure that the local production could support so many people. Food was in short supply everywhere, and the key was to be self-sufficient. Yin Huaixi said, There are three county-level towns under Lianchengs jurisdiction Zhuanghe, Fuzhen, and Lianzhen. Even the silkworm industry in Liancheng is concentrated in Zhuanghe. Fuzhen and Lianzhen mainly engage in farming. Theres also an island county. The residents of the island make a living from fishing. A large portion of the seafood in Liancheng comes from there. Just based on the size of the area and the division of local supplies, the development of farming is more than enough to accommodate 200,000 refugees. From the looks of it, Lianchengs development potential was indeed very great. Yu Youyao heaved a sigh of relief. Liancheng doesnt have much farmland, and agriculture is limited by territory and cant develop vigorously. We have to prioritize the silkworm industry and seafood. However, food is the most important thing for the people. At the very least, we have to ensure that the local food production is self-sufficient. Yin Huaixi also knew her concerns and explained, Raising silkworms is a delicate and cumbersome job. Not everyone is good at it. When the time comes, well also arrange for some people to explore and plant sweet potatoes. Well also arrange for some strong people to go to the island county to fish for a living. Even so, most people will still raise silkworms. Raising too many silkworms will damage the forest environment. You have to pay more attention in the future and plan to maintain the forest. Yin Huaixi had a plan in mind, so Yu Youyao did not ask further. Perhaps in the first two years, because theres no farmland and they had left their hometown, theres no other way out. Thus, there will be a large number of people raising silkworms to live. In at most a year or two, when the refugees take root in Liancheng, they can try to find other ways to live. Some people who have really mastered the silkworm raising technique and benefited from it will continue to raise them. Some people who can only rely on raising silkworms to barely support their families and fill their stomachs will give up on raising silkworms and find another way out. Moreover, in the farmsteads of wealthy families, there were forest rangers who specially made plans to to maintain the forest. They would patrol the mountains regularly, cut wood, plant trees, raise trees, and build forests to ensure that the trees in the farmstead could be sustainable. Good wood had always been in short supply. This way, they could prevent the main family from suffering losses. Yin Huaixi nodded. Thats good. Farming and producing food is the most important thing. With one more person to explore, there will be one more person to produce food. Growing sweet potatoes is cheap work. They can even be planted in the wasteland. If they grow more sweet potatoes for a few years, the reclaimed land can be raised. He had decided to accept more refugees, not because of the money and food from the nobles, but because of sweet potatoes. Sweet potatoes could allow people to live and nurture wasteland. In two to three years, agriculture in the Liaodong area would develop. Yu Youyao recalled that there were still more than ten counties in the Liaodong area that were going to open silkworm farms. Although there was the precedent of Liancheng, and the subsequent matters were easy to handle, she still asked about the situation with concern. Yin Huaixi took off his outer robe and spread it on the flat ground. He pulled Yu Youyao to sit down. Ive already sent people to silkworm farms everywhere. Among them, Dandong is the largest. Ill leave the bulk to you, as well as the soldiers of Dandong in the army, the local retail investors, and foreign merchants. Only then will the nobles be allowed to touch the rest. The individual investors were weak and could not win against the nobles. Outside merchants had deep financial resources, but as they were outsiders and unfamiliar with the place, they would be ostracized and restricted by the local nobles. The goal of bringing in foreign merchants was to divide the interests of the nobles. The retail and foreign merchants would each benefit, and together, they could keep the local nobles in check. The two sides restrained each other. Yu Youyao became the key to check and balance. Once one side harmed the local interests, Yu Youyao could join forces with another side and easily deal with the other. Yu Youyao immediately understood the crux of the matter. As the drought affected many areas of the Great Zhou Dynasty, there were riots and merchants suffered losses. Ever since the Imperial Court issued the national policy, many merchants have poured into Liaodong. It will definitely cause a certain impact on the local nobles. The interests of the nobles will inevitably be divided, weakening the influence of the nobles on the local area and further weakening their power. The Imperial Courts national policy was clearly targeting the nobles, causing the merchants everywhere to acutely sense a business opportunity. In addition, under Yin Huaixis protection, the North still maintained a peaceful scene, creating good development conditions for the merchants. The North accepted refugees wantonly. More people also represented productivity and was beneficial to business development. Only then did she realize the meaning behind the national policy. She also understood why her maternal grandfather had deliberately reminded her of this. It was because the shrewd businessman had already predicted that this national policy would have a huge impact on the entire North. He also knew that a national policy could easily resolve all the problems Yin Huaixi faced in the North. It went straight to the point. At the same time! Yu Youyao said excitedly, The background of foreign businessmen represents a wider network, channels, and resources. Its equivalent to importing external resources into Liaodong. The Liaodong area wont enter a situation of internal strife under the control of the nobles and develop into exploitation of the commoners. This is very beneficial to the development of the North. While solving the problem, it would also create a good development advantage for the North. Yin Huaixi smiled. Thats right. Yu Youyao sighed softly. Grandfather is really amazing! Indeed, having an elder in the family was like having a treasure. Her maternal grandfather did not mention this because he had the intention to train her. When the matter of waiting for the country was settled, she would understand the series of benefits behind one thing, broadening her horizons and breadth of mind. Yin Huaixi agreed deeply. As a businessman, Old Master Xie knew better than anyone else how deep the water was among the nobles of the North. He knew very well about the matters between the nobles. He also knew that dealing with the nobles was useless, be it through bribery or coercion. Officials had their own paths, and business had its own trade routes. Thieves also had their own ways. What was related to the nobles was ultimately profits. There was only the word business left. He that hides can find! Business matters should still be resolved by business. The Imperial Court had issued a national policy. Although it could temporarily suppress the nobles, it only dealt with the symptoms and not the root cause. The meaning of the national policy was that it gave other merchants a chance to take advantage of the situation. The path down the mountain was too steep, so Yu Youyao did not dare to sit on a horse. The mountain path isnt easy to walk on. Ill hold your hand. Yin Huaixi hooked her finger gently with his little finger. Seeing that Yu Youyao didnt dodge, he immediately became bolder and quickly held Yu Youyaos hand. Yu Youyao blushed and couldnt help but lower her head to take a few glances. The two of them intertwined their hands and whispered, Okay. He had held her hand many times, but he had never held it so openly. It felt completely different. Yin Huaixis ears were a little red, but he pretended to be calm and said, Its easy to go up the mountain, but difficult to go down. Im just worried that youll accidentally fall. Chapter 813 - Chapter 813: I’ll Carry You Chapter 813: Ill Carry You Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As he spoke, Yin Huaixi secretly tightened his grip on her hand. It was as soft as cream, and he was worried that if he didnt hold it tightly, it would slide away. Frowning, he slipped his fingers between hers and intertwined them. Yu Youyao lowered her head, her eyelashes trembling uncontrollably. It was the shyness when the flowers bloomed but the branches were low. It was unknown if it was because Yu Youyaos hand was too soft that he couldnt hold it tightly. If he let go, it wouldnt do. If his grip was too light, it wouldnt do. If it was too heavy, it wouldnt do either. It made Yin Huaixis heart follow suit. Her hand was so soft that he was a little nervous. He subconsciously straightened his back and cleared his throat. Your hand is too soft and smooth. If I dont hold it tightly, youll It was as if someone was strangling his neck. His voice suddenly stopped, and he twitched like white jade before suddenly turning red. The mountain wind blew through the forest, and the treetops raised fine green waves, making a rustling sound. Yin Huaixi subconsciously looked at Yu Youyao. She lowered her head and looked from the side. Her eyelashes were long and curly, and they fluttered wildly, as if a butterfly had stopped in front of her eyes. Only then did Yin Huaixi notice that her ears were so red that they were about to bleed. Cough! He coughed hard. His eyes were a little innocent, but his gaze was a little distant. He probably hadnt expected that explanations would become frivolous and rash when they came out of his mouth. It was as if he was taking advantage of her. It was too undignified. His eyes darted around guiltily as he explained softly, Uh, its actually not that soft and smooth. His tiger-like body trembled. He felt that what he just said was wrong, but he didnt know what was wrong. He added, No, dont misunderstand. I didnt say that your hands arent soft and smooth. Its just that His tongue was even knotted, and he jumped repeatedly between soft and smooth. Its just that your hands were originally quite soft and smooth. I shouldnt have said that your hands were too soft and smooth. No, thats not what I meant Yin Huaixi stammered with a broken expression, feeling a little hopeless. This was the first time Yu Youyao had seen him stutter and not speak properly. She pursed her lips desperately and held back her laughter. It was unknown if she was holding it in or if she was embarrassed, but her pink and white face was like a budding spring apricot, greasy and beautiful. Thats not right either. Then what exactly do you mean? Yu Youyao asked him deliberately. The air was silent for a few seconds. Without hearing him speak, Yu Youyao looked up at him. Yin Huaixi regained his noble and graceful expression and looked calm. There was a meaningful smile on his lips. I just feel that your hand is soft and your skin is smooth. Seeing that Yu Youyaos face was red, his raised eyes trembled slightly before he lowered them again. He suddenly became self-righteous. Its boneless and soft in my hand. Im always worried that if Im not careful, youll secretly slip away from my hand. So He tightened his grip on the softness in his hand. I wanted to hold your hand more tightly so that you wont be able to escape. Why should he feel guilty praising his future wife?! She had to be praised vigorously. Yu Youyao felt that these words meant something, so she glared at him and muttered softly, Whos escaping? Yin Huaixi cleared his throat. In any case, its definitely not wrong to hold it tightly. Yu Youyao blushed and lowered her head. Yin Huaixi felt that he was in the right, and his eyes stopped wandering. From his angle, her black hair was like a cloud, and the single conch on her head rose like a peak. At a glance, it was suddenly like a cloud. She was extremely beautiful, and her hair complemented her delicate head and eyebrows. The collar of her shirt was like a cloud, and her long neck, which was as thin as jade, was bent a little. It was tactful and moving. Yin Huaixis eyes widened, but he tried his best to restrain himself. He looked away. For the first time in his life, he had doubts about his self-control. His throat rolled, and his voice was a little hoarse. Lets go down the mountain! The way down the mountain was not the same as going up the mountain. It was a little steeper. Yu Youyao held her skirt in one hand and lowered her head to look at the road. Yin Huaixi walked half a step in front of her and led the way. From time to time, he would remind her to be careful and pay attention to her feet. He also told her to slow down The horse followed behind, clattering. From time to time, it would stop and take a bite of the wild grass by the road. After walking for a while, Yu Youyaos forehead and the tip of her nose were covered in sweat. She panted lightly, and her face was a little red. How long will it take for us to reach the foot of the mountain? Although she was wearing small boots and it was very convenient for her to travel, for the sake of comfort, the small boots were soft-soled shoes made of cow tendon. The soles of the shoes were also a little thin and soft. It was not a problem for her to walk normally, but the mountain path was uneven and the stone slabs were abnormally cold. It was a little uncomfortable to walk on them. Not long after, she felt that the soles of her feet were a little sore and numb. However, compared to riding on the horse, she would rather suffer. We still have to walk for a while. We can ride the horse if the mountain is a little flat. Are you tired? Yin Huaixi was paying attention to her at all times. He had long realized that she was panting and was already having a hard time. However, Yu Youyao did not mention it, so he pretended not to know and quietly slowed down the descent. A little. From what he said, they wouldnt reach the bottom of the mountain so quickly. Yu Youyao hesitated. Should she insist on continuing, or should she endure the steep mountain path and feel the excitement of riding down the mountain? This path is a little steep, and its more difficult to walk. You havent learned how to ride a horse, so its not safe to ride down the mountain. Yin Huaixi could tell that she was in a difficult position. A deep smile appeared in his eyes. He let go of his tightly clenched hand and squatted in front of her. Come up. Ill carry you down. His tone was filled with unyieldingness that allowed for no intervention. However, he was a general who had fought on the battlefield after all, and he was a superior with great power. He already had a thunderous and intimidating aura. People would not think of resisting. Usually, in front of her, Yin Huaixi deliberately restrained his aura and rarely revealed this side of him. Therefore, Yu Youyao fell for it. After hesitating for a moment, she took the initiative to climb onto Yin Huaixis back and wrapped her arms around his neck. Yin Huaixi placed his arm under her legs, raised her legs, and slowly stood up. Yu Youyao saw the steep mountain path from Yin Huaixis arm and panicked. Why dont I come down and walk by myself? The mountain path isnt easy to walk in the first place. It seems quite dangerous to carry another person. Anyway, were not in a hurry. The scenery in the mountain is good. Its good to walk for a while and rest all the way down. Theres no need. Yin Huaixi steadily walked down the mountain. He walked very slowly. The mountain path isnt easy to walk on for you. Im a martial artist. Ever since I was seven years old, Ive tied a sandbag to my leg and went up and down the mountain every day to train my legs. I didnt stop for a moment. Theres no need to mention carrying you. Even if I carry He consciously swallowed the words that were about to come out of his mouth. Two of you, theres no problem. In the past, when his father had brought their family out to play in Youzhou, he had often done this. Otherwise, why would he have chosen a steeper mountain path on the way back? Chapter 814 - Chapter 814: Misunderstanding Chapter 814: Misunderstanding Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao did not notice that there was a moment of strangeness in his words. It was not uncomfortable to carry someone or be carried. If the person carrying her did not have enough strength and waist strength, her legs would easily go limp. After walking for a while, her waist would collapse and her back would slip. Yin Huaixi supported her legs steadily and bent his back, making her lie down more comfortably. However, he did not bend down. Even though his back was carrying a weight, he straightened it, preventing her body from sliding down. Yu Youyao would not feel uncomfortable because her body was sliding. It was also because he was carrying her steadily that Yu Youyao was less nervous. She let go of the arm that was wrapped around his neck and placed it casually on his shoulder. She casually praised him, Your waist is quite good! These unexpected words made Yin Huaixi fall strangely silent for a moment. Then, as if he had choked on something, he coughed a few times. Whats wrong? Why was he suddenly coughing? He suspected that she was taking advantage of me, but he didnt have evidence. Yin Huaixi couldnt help but feel the discomfort in his throat. With a wooden expression, he said, Its nothing. I just opened my mouth too quickly and choked on the wind. Most of the soldiers in the army were not particular. They said all kinds of dirty words. There were simply no restrictions. Yin Huaixi had been in the military camp since he was young. He had listened to dirty talk and read all kinds of books. Thus, he was not an ignorant little chick. He knew that Yu Youyaos words, Your waist is quite good, were no different from her words, Youre really amazing. She was purely praising him. But! How could a mans waist be praised so easily? Was that something that anyone could praise? All men had to think crookedly! Then be careful. Your ears are red from coughing. It must be very uncomfortable! Yu Youyao saw his ears. They were so close that they were so red that they were about to bleed. The redness was still spreading behind his ears and his face. She thought that he had choked badly to become like this. Was he coughing like that?! Yin Huaixi felt an itch in his throat again. He endured it again and again before swallowing the cough that rose to his throat. He kept feeling that this topic was too dangerous. He couldnt talk about it anymore. Hence, he changed the topic. Theres a very secret hot spring in the west canyon. The hot spring is filled with live water and its very clean. I sent someone to clean it up and even sprinkled some medicinal powder. You walked a lot just now and sweated a lot. Youre also a little tired. When you reach the canyon, you can go over and soak in it to relieve yourself His voice stopped abruptly, and the redness that had just faded from Yin Huaixis ears spread again. Just change the topic. Why did it have to be about this? As an outsider, how could he care about a womans bath? It was too rude, too rash, and too frivolous!! Yu Youyaos face was also a little red, but Yin Huaixi was also concerned about her, so she couldnt not appreciate it. She nodded very softly. The mountain wind blew, and an unknown fragrance lingered in his nose. It was clear and soft, and Yin Huaixi did not dare to speak nonsense anymore. As Yu Youyao grew older, it was inevitable that he would have fantasies. However, such fantasies were just like the Ode to the Goddess of Luo. He liked womens admiration, praise, and love. However, ever since Yu Youyao praised him for having a good waist, he felt that something was amiss. He couldnt help but think of the dirty jokes he had heard in the past. It was as if he had opened a novel door, and it was inevitable that he would have some restless thoughts. Unknowingly, he thought of the wet fur coat he had dreamed of at midnight. Yin Huaixi cursed inwardly. What a beast! Yu Youyao was only 13 or 14 years old and had yet to reach adulthood. What was he thinking?! However, there was a demonic voice in his heart that said bewitchingly, So what if shes 13 or 14 years old? She can get married at 13 or 14 years old. Empress Zhangsun married Emperor Taizong of Tang at the age of 13. Another calm and rational voice retorted, So, it was difficult for Empress Zhangsun to inherit the emperors favor. She died young in her thirties. Now, the bewitching voice in his mind stopped. Emperor Taizong of Tang had countless harems, and they had also left behind many romantic deeds for later generations. However, the woman he loved and doted on the most in his life was still Empress Zhangsun. After Empress Zhangsun passed away, the flirtatious emperor no longer worked hard in the harem. Every day, he thought about his loving relationship with his first wife and became even more diligent in governance. A womans bones would be damaged if she experienced human affairs early. It would be best if she turned sixteen. Yu Youyao did not know that her casual praise had triggered a certain someones mind. Yin Huaixis back was very broad. When his arms supported her, it implicated the broad muscles on his back, causing them to gather together. There was a layer of hard muscles on it, causing his spine muscles to deepen, as if they were wrapping around her. His footsteps were stable. He was probably worried that she would feel uncomfortable, so he pushed her up from time to time. She obediently lay on Yin Huaixis back and looked at the endless mountain path. Suddenly, she did not mind that the mountain path was too long and steep. She even hoped that Yin Huaixi could walk more slowly In fact, Yin Huaixi was indeed walking very slowly. It was as if he wanted to walk a hundred miles on the mountain path. After a while, Yin Huaixi calmed down. Do you want to learn how to ride a horse? Yes. After riding with Yin Huaixi for a while just now, Yu Youyao was not so afraid of riding horses anymore. She felt that it was actually quite necessary to learn how to ride a horse. Yin Huaixi smiled. Ill teach you later. After walking for about half an hour, the mountain became much flatter. She could go down the mountain on horseback. Yin Huaixi did not take the initiative to let her down. When Yu Youyao saw Yin Huaixi walking steadily without bending his back or panting, she did not take the initiative to ask him to let her down. Yu Youyao looked at the mountain path. Although the stones were different and not orderly, they were well-arranged. They were arranged into a winding path. She asked curiously, Are the stone paths on the mountain all naturally formed? Yin Huaixi said, Not entirely. As the old saying goes, those living on a mountain live off the mountain, while those living near the water rely on the water. Tai Mo Shan is very rich in resources, and more than a hundred types of medicinal herbs have grown here. Among them, ginseng, elevated gastrodia, lingzhi, Japanese gentian, and fine spices are expensive. In addition, it also produces walnuts, hazelnuts, and other dried fruits, as well as some wild animals. The commoners at the foot of the mountain often go up the mountain to get some mountain goods. The medicinal herbs will improve their lives. When the road is uneven, they will chisel it flat. When the road is blocked, they will open a path. For generations, over time, they will form a natural mountain path. Yu Youyao suddenly understood. Most commoners liked to live beside mountains and rivers. As long as it wasnt an extreme disaster, they could live well. Its a pity that we came a little early. Many of the wild flowers on the mountain havent bloomed. Otherwise, we could have picked some mountain flowers and made some incense medicine later. The fragrance of cosmetics, incense dew, and wild flowers would be more fragrant than the dried flowers at home. The best time to hike was during the Double Third Festival, and before and after the Qingming Festival. Chapter 815 - Chapter 815: Muscle Cleansing Chapter 815: Muscle Cleansing Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Indeed! Women were still more interested in flowers and plants. Yin Huaixi was deep in thought. When we return to Xiangping City, Ill bring you to tour West Anshan. At that time, the mountains will be filled with flowers. You can pick as many as you want. West Anshan was located between Liancheng and Xiangping. As it was located in the west of the mountain, its shape was very similar to a saddle, so it was called West Anshan. The name of the ancient mountain city originated from this mountain. The iron ore in West Anshan was very abundant. Since ancient times, it had been an important place to smelt iron. The mountain was also rich in beautiful jade, strange stones, medicinal herbs, and so on. One of the four famous jade pieces of the Great Zhou Dynasty was produced here. In addition, it also produced more than 700 medicinal herbs. Almost all the common medicinal herbs could be picked from West Anshan. The two of them chatted for a while. After about half an hour, Yu Youyao finally saw it. It was as if a silver Fuzhou River was wrapped around a canyon. There were waterfalls and springs in the canyon. It was very shocking. Yu Youyao was very excited. She held Yin Huaixis shoulder with one hand and pointed at the canyon with the other. Thats the canyon you mentioned, right? Yin Huaixi had been paying attention to the road under his feet and trying his best to walk on ground that was as flat as possible. He wasnt worried about falling, but he didnt want the road to be bumpy and make Yu Youyao uncomfortable on his back. When he heard Yu Youyaos voice, he looked up. Yes, its there. Yu Youyao exclaimed, Its so beautiful! As long as you like it. When Yin Huaixi was patrolling the mountain previously, he would deliberately remember places with good scenery. Today, he had brought Yu Youyao into the mountain because he had chosen a place he felt was not bad. Along the way, Yu Youyao was very relaxed and clearly very satisfied. After walking for a while, they finally arrived at the canyon. Yin Huaixi finally let go of Yu Youyao. After being carried by Yin Huaixi all the way, Yu Youyao suddenly felt her feet go numb, and even her legs go limp. Yin Huaixi helped her up, feeling a little vexed. Its my oversight. I forgot to remind you to change to a pair of thick-soled shoes. Youve never walked on the mountain path in the past, so your legs will definitely suffer after walking for so long. She was wearing soft-soled shoes made of cow tendon. They were comfortable, light, and agile, making it convenient for her to walk. However, the mountain path was uneven, so it was inevitable that she would trip a little. The young miss who had been raised in her room had hands that were as bright as jade and flawless. Her slender feet were probably as smooth as her hands. How could she stand the rugged mountain path? When her feet felt tired, even her waist and legs felt uncomfortable. He had only thought that Yu Youyao had learned the Flexible Body Technique from Nanny Xu since she was young to stimulate the circulation of her blood and cause her muscles and joints to relax. Thus, her body should have been strengthened and she should have a good physique. He did not expect this. Yu Youyao shook her head. Its not too uncomfortable. Ill get Liuer to massage me for a while later and Ill be fine. Liuers skills were deeply inherited from Nanny Xu. Yin Shi and Chun Xiao and a few accompanying guards set up a few tents in the canyon. Yu Youyao was indeed a little tired. She was so tired that she was sweating and feeling a little uncomfortable. She thought of the hot spring that Yin Huaixi had mentioned and wanted to soak in it excitedly. Chun Xiao had prepared clothes, incense, snacks, fruits, dried goods, tea, and so on. She brought Yu Youyao to the hot spring with Yin Shi. Around the canyon stood small peaks of strange-looking huge rocks. They followed a narrow path between the huge rocks and arrived at a small col in less than 15 minutes. There were rocks around the col, and the rocks were filled with thorny roses. Perhaps because they were close to the hot spring, the temperature in the col was suitable. The roses that had originally bloomed in March and April were surrounded by vines of all colors. They were beautiful. The air was filled with the fragrance of roses. The rocks and roses formed a solitary mountain and a secret environment. There was a green spring, as if jade stones were embedded in the col. At a glance, the spring water was green, and the sand was clear. It was so clear that one could see the bottom. There were pebbles at the bottom of the pool, and the green stones were like jade in water. They were like pearls in amber, but they were beautiful. It was beautiful, simply too beautiful! No wonder Yin Huaixi had mentioned this hot spring. Yu Youyao quickly walked over and squatted down. She scooped up a handful of water and smelled it gently. It was neither warm nor hot, and she could not smell any sulfur or strange smell. She lowered her head and took a small sip. There was no bitterness. Instead, there was the unique sweetness of spring water. It was a good pool. Its water was suitable for bathing and drinking. It was very rare. Yu Youyao took a deep breath. This place is really beautiful. Yin Shi had already set up a tent in the col. Yu Youyao went to the tent to change into a tube dress made of gauze. She also wore a cloak that reached her calves. She stepped on the round pebbles on the ground to the side of the pool. Chun Xiao took the cloak. The tube dress revealed her arms, neck, and a large area of snow-jade skin on her chest. The gauze dress made of snow silk covered her body lightly. There was a light bundle at her waist, complementing her small and delicate waist. It also made her chest look even more exquisite and beautiful. It was as if a jade peak was covered by fog. She was extremely beautiful. Yu Youyao slowly entered the water. The snow silk robe suddenly spread out on the surface of the water, and the hem of the dress suddenly bloomed at her waist like a water lotus. Yu Youyaos body felt cold and warm at the same time. For a moment, she couldnt take it anymore. After a while, she adapted to the temperature and felt the hot spring water drilling into her flesh all the time. It was slightly numb and hot, making her entire body feel comfortable. Liuer squatted behind Yu Youyao and scooped some spring water to wash her hair. Chun Xiao burned the calming incense and spread a mat on the ground. It was filled with food, tea, and so on. From time to time, she would feed Yu Youyao. Yin Shi found a tall rock and squatted on it, vigilant of his surroundings. Yu Youyao swallowed a piece of pickled apricots and admired the thorny roses climbing up the mountain wall. She sighed. What a godly life. After soaking in the hot spring for a long time, one would feel dizzy and their chest would feel tight, but Yu Youyao did not experience this. Perhaps it was because it was too comfortable to soak in the hot spring, but she refused to get up. As a result, Chun Xiao urged her repeatedly. She dawdled for 35 minutes before she was willing to let Liuer and Chun Xiao help her up. After soaking in the hot spring, Yu Youyaos muscles and bones went limp, and she felt weak. Liuer took out the rose dew and helped Yu Youyao massage her bones to nourish her muscles and meridians. Then, she applied a layer of balm to nourish her skin. After dressing up and putting on her makeup, Yu Youyao felt refreshed, and the remaining soreness in her body was swept away. She carried the empty food basket excitedly. Lets pick some roses. Well make some dew, balm, makeup, and floral cakes later. When making dew, one had to pick roses with buds that were about to bloom. The fragrance would be contained and not revealed. Only then would the fragrance be purer. When making incense and makeup, one had to pick bright flowers to have the brightest and purest colors. As for floral cakes and food, one did not need to be picky. Yu Youyao picked a lot of roses. Then, she picked a handful of colorful roses and returned to the canyon. Chapter 816 - Chapter 816: Secret Chapter 816: Secret Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The old maids had built a simple stove and were preparing for lunch. Yu Youyao did not see Yin Huaixi. Just as she was about to ask the accompanying guards, she heard the sound of hooves outside the canyon. Soon, Yin Huaixi rode into the canyon. He got off the horse and saw Yu Youyao standing not far away. She had changed into a jade-colored narrow-sleeved top and a green dress. There were small pine leaf patterns embroidered on the dress, and the skirt covered her thin feet as they piled up at her feet. As she walked lightly, the hem of her dress was like a flower. The pleated cornflowers fluttered gently at her feet. It was like the frost of late autumn thinly covering the pine needles. There was green among white. It was elegant and firm. Yu Youyao noticed that he had been holding the reins of the horse with one hand and something in the other. She couldnt help but take a closer look. Noticing her gaze, Yin Huaixi strode over. I went to the mountain to find a twisted sepal cymbidium just now. Its a relatively rare cinnabar spring orchid. He handed the cinnabar orchid that he had been protecting to Yu Youyao. Although the wild flowers in the mountain havent bloomed yet, the orchids are already budding. Theyll bloom in about half a month. Only then did Yu Youyao notice that Yin Huaixi had dug it back with the soil. He had wrapped the root of the cinnabar orchid with paper. The green arrow leaves were well protected and were not damaged at all. In the middle of the cinnabar orchid, three long flower stems had already appeared. There were already eight or nine buds on them. The color of the buds was like cinnabar. She could almost imagine how beautiful and noble the flower buds would be when they bloomed. Seeing that she did not take it for a long time, Yin Huaixi thought that she did not like it. He quickly said, There are more common four-season orchids and Fabers cymbidium in the mountains. If you dont like the cinnabar orchids, Ill help you find a few other species. The climate in Liancheng was good, and there were many wild orchids in the mountains, mostly spring orchids. Yu Youyao smiled and took it. Who said that I didnt like it? The cinnabar orchid is a relatively rare breed. It usually grows in the south and is rarely seen in the north. Its only because Im lucky that you can find one. She held the cinnabar orchid and lowered her head to smell it. Even before the bud on the stem bloomed, a dark fragrance was already wafting through the air. She couldnt help but smile. I like it very much. She just did not expect that he would specially find an orchid for her when she had only said it casually and did not see the wild flowers in the mountains bloom. Yin Huaixi heaved a sigh of relief. As long as you like it. Yu Youyao was a little curious. Orchids grow in the mountains and wilderness. Theyre not easy to find. How did you find this? In such a short period of time, he had already found a famous item. If orchids were really so easy to obtain, many people who loved orchids would not be so eager to obtain them. Yin Huaixis expression became complicated. My mother likes orchids, but its not easy for the orchids in the south to survive in the North. Its very difficult to raise them. In order to please my mother, my father found many books about orchids and understood the varieties, habits, and growing environment of the orchids. He often went into the mountains to look for all kinds of orchids. He had also heard that his father had also been talented and smart since he was young. He was very liked and valued by the previous emperor. Later on, for some reason, his head hurt when he read books, and he learned how to be an ignorant and incompetent playboy. At the thought of this, Yin Huaixi couldnt help but smile. My father has a problem. His head hurts when he reads. He doesnt even know how to read military books in his life. How can he read those books? So in the beginning, when he talked to me about this, I treated it as a joke. Yu Youyao looked incredulous. King Li of Zhou is so good at war. How can he not know how to read war books? Yin Huaixi laughed. Im not lying to you. He really hasnt even finished reading a military book. At first, my mother forced him to learn the Theory of War, so he asked his aides to read the military book to him. He found it boring and couldnt learn it, so his aides couldnt control him. My mother had no choice but to do it personally. Every day, she read and explained the military book to him. In front of my mother, he didnt dare to be rash. Speaking of which, its strange that my blockhead father has become smarter in front of my mother. Yu Youyao was a little speechless. How could Yin Huaixi be King Li of Zhous son? Yin Huaixi said that his father was stupid and did not look respectful at all when talking about him. His tone was filled with gloating. Every time his parents were mentioned, Yin Huaixi would say a lot. At one point, I even suspected that my father was pretending that his head hurt every time he reads. Yu Youyaos eyes widened slightly. What happened after that? Yin Huaixi revealed a nostalgic expression. I asked my father. He said that when he was young, he was playful and accidentally fell from the rockery. His head bled and he almost lost his life. After he was lucky to survive, his foundation was injured and he became weak and sickly. He would feel dizzy and nauseous every time he read. It took him many years to gradually recover. However, Yu Youyao felt that this playfulness might not necessarily be true. Not only did the favored prince in the palace have a group of companions by his side, but they were also constantly restraining the princes words and actions. Among them, there were those who were proficient in martial arts. It was too negligent of him to almost lose his lives after falling from the rockery. However, what if this wasnt an accident? This meant that King Li of Zhou, who was still young and a prince at that time, was already in the way of some people. Then, King Li of Zhou should have been talented since he was young. From the looks of it, there was a reason why King Li of Zhou had invited himself to guard the North. He had quickly grown from a playboy to a famous war god of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Even though it had been abandoned for many years, his talented roots were still there. In that case, there was a reason why the dog emperor would be suspicious of King Li of Zhou. His fear of King Li of Zhou was not groundless. In the end, the root of the problem was buried. Then, she deduced further. King Li of Zhous mother, Concubine Hui, was recorded in the palaces secret history to be from the commoners. However, she had heard from her grandmother. Saying that Concubine Hui was from the commoners was just a nice way of saying it. Concubine Hui was actually an ordinary farm girl. As she was beautiful, mellow, and simple, she was very compatible with the previous emperors personality, so she was extremely doted on by him. It should be very difficult for a concubine like her to survive in the palace. However, the Empress at that time and the current Empress Dowager had not given birth for many years because of her injuries. How big of a matter was it? In order to protect her status, she needed to rope in the emperor. Then, not only was Concubine Hui, who was from among the commoner, illiterate, but she also did not know anything about the zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. She was a natural ally of the Empress. The Empress should protect Concubine Hui. However, on deeper thought, even the records of Concubine Hui in the palaces secret history said that she came from the commoners. The rest was unknown. It was obvious that no matter how much Concubine Hui was doted on, she was still not presentable in everyones eyes. Chapter 817 - Chapter 817: Don’t Dismantle a Difficult Life Chapter 817: Dont Dismantle a Difficult Life Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The harem emphasized that a sons status depended on his mother. Concubine Hui came from a lowly background and did not have a prominent family background or outstanding talent. She also did not have any connections in the court. Her son should not be a threat to the other concubines with outstanding family backgrounds in the palace. However, what if the previous emperor valued his son extremely much? He even ignored the fact that he had a disgraceful and sickly mother, wanting to nurture him as the heir. There were no children in the Central Palace. As long as there were concubines in the harem, everyone could fight for that position. So what if the previous emperor wanted to pursue the matter? That also depended on whether the court officials were willing to let the emperor cause trouble for an insignificant but favored concubine. If the emperor really doted on his son, he would endure it to prevent himself from offending the court officials because of this. In the future, King Li of Zhous situation would be even more difficult. Yu Youyaos heart skipped a beat. She felt that she had seen something extraordinary. She couldnt think about such things. Yu Youyao quickly chased away the messy thoughts in her mind. Was King Li of Zhous illness caused by a head injury that caused the blood in his head to not dissipate? She also knew a little about pathology. It was very dangerous for the blood to accumulate in the skull. The patient had to recuperate well. As time passed, the blood might gradually dissipate and the symptoms would decrease, but there was also a risk of worsening and losing ones life. Yin Huaixi did not know what she was thinking, and a trace of coldness appeared in his eyes. Thats indeed the case. Theres blood in his head. Its difficult for ordinary medicinal soup to dissolve it completely, so it can only be supplemented with acupuncture. Its just that my fathers situation was more dangerous at that time. Even the imperial physicians with the best medical skills in the Imperial Academy of Medicine were not completely confident. Furthermore, the imperial physicians were used to protecting the bodies of patients, so they could only use a stable method of supplementing his body with medicinal soup. The previous emperor had almost lost his beloved son, so he did not dare to take the risk easily. It was also because of this that the previous emperor had indulged his beloved son a little more, so it was inevitable that he would develop the habit of being a good-for-nothing. Yu Youyao guessed that there should be other inside information, but she also knew that there were some things that were best not to ask too clearly. Then, was King Zhou Lis illness cured later? Yin Huaixi nodded. Hes cured. Yu Youyao vaguely guessed something. Indeed! Yin Huaixi changed the topic and said, Men always have ridiculous and humble pride when facing the woman they like. In my fathers words, my mother is the number one talent in the capital. How can he embarrass her? She taught him personally. He has to do it. Even if he cant, he has to do it. Your mother, I mean the Princess Consort Yu Youyao was a little nervous. The blood in his head had not dissolved at first. It had been in his head for many years. If it was treated with acupuncture, the danger would be even greater. Yin Huaixi smiled. My mother doesnt know about this at all. My father was afraid that she would be worried, so he didnt dare to tell her, nor did he allow me to tell her. He secretly ordered someone to find a famous doctor who was proficient in acupuncture. I dont know if hes stupid or too blindly confident. As soon as he heard that the other partys ancestor was a King of Medicine, he didnt figure out the other partys background. Regardless of whether their medical skills were really brilliant, he got someone to insert needles into his head. Yu Youyaos lips curled up. Back then, she had accidentally obtained an incomplete recipe from overseas and had a glimpse of the recipe to make an ointment. However, because the recipe was incomplete, she did not know much about the method of making it. Later on, after it was made, she had only tried it on an old woman before giving it to Yin Huaixi. Yin Huaixi really dared to use it. He did not doubt the origins of this incomplete recipe, nor did he doubt if the ointment was made correctly. Could there be a problem? He trusted a ten-year-old girl who had been learning about incense medicine for less than a year. In Yin Huaixis own words, he didnt know if he was stupid or too blindly confident. As expected of father and son! Yin Huaixi felt that her smile was a little strange, but he did not think too much about it. Its probably because a fool is lucky that he met Uncle Sun. In terms of medical skills, Uncle Sun was still inferior to Imperial Physician Shi, and was on par with Imperial Physician Hu. However, in terms of acupuncture skills, Uncle Sun claimed to be second, and no one dared to claim to be first. Yu Youyao pursed her lips and smiled. Then youre quite lucky. Yin Huaixi actually felt that Yu Youyao was beating around the bush to say that he was stupid. He remained calm. Its indeed my blessing to meet you. His leg had been cured by Uncle Sun. However, if it werent for the spiritual dewdrop that had nourished his severely damaged body foundation, the Essence Protection Pill that had nourished his vitality, and the ointment that had nourished his broken leg for five to six years, it would have gradually withered. Even if Uncle Sun had superb divine acupuncture skills, he wouldnt be able to treat him. Yu Youyao held the cinnabar orchid and laughed so hard that it trembled. Did you also learn your ability to find orchids from King Li of Zhou? Yin Huaixi kept saying that he despised his father, but he had also learned a lot from him. The best father- son pair in the world were like friends. Yin Huaixi coughed and denied, Im not interested in these flowers and plants. Its just that Ive heard him mutter too much, so I inevitably understand a little, and I didnt deliberately learn about them. He quickly changed the topic. Previously, when I was patrolling the mountain, I looked at the terrain and environment of Tai Mo Shan and guessed that there would be orchids. According to the growth habits of the orchids, I found this cinnabar orchid. Previously, he had also found other varieties, but wild orchids were not as good as domestic ones. This one was the best-looking one he had chosen. He was just like him. Yes, it was difficult to tear down a person. A hint of slyness appeared in Yu Youyaos eyes. Ive never raised flowers and plants in the past. The flowers and trees in the courtyard are all taken care of by special servants. I heard that orchids are delicate and difficult to raise. In the future, Ill have to trouble Nineteenth Brother to help me raise this cinnabar orchid. Okay! Yin Huaixi nodded subconsciously. Then, he reacted. Nurturing orchids was a delicate job. It could be said that he was lucky to find a high-grade cinnabar orchid. However, if he even knew how to raise orchids, it wouldnt be because he hadnt deliberately learned it, but because he knew it well. Yin Huaixi twirled his fingers and felt his hands itch. He subconsciously wanted to knock her forehead, but when he saw her smiling innocently, he couldnt do it. The jade-colored top made her look like a cardamom flower on a branch, slender and elegant. The milky-white flower bud was as soft as cream, crystal clear, and as warm as jade. There was a hint of rouge at the top of the flower bud. It was delicate and beautiful. Before it bloomed, it was already so beautiful that it was suffocating. The closed buds couldnt help but let ones imagination run wild. When the buds first bloomed, the dark red color bloomed slightly, and the flower crown appeared. How stunning would that be? Yin Huaixi sighed softly and couldnt help but tremble his fingertips. He raised his hand and gently brushed a strand of hair by her cheek behind her ear. Little mischievous girl! His fingers, which often held a brush and practiced the knife, were covered with a thin layer of calluses. They were a little rough and gently scraped past her ears with a tremble. Yu Youyaos fair face was stained with a trace of rouge, so it was naturally rubbed away. She couldnt help but lower her head and call out softly, Nineteenth Brother. Chapter 818 - Chapter 818: Vicious Chapter 818: Vicious Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Every time Yin Huaixi mentioned his father, he was always proud and smug. He said that he despised his father, but his eyes were filled with admiration. Under his fathers influence, Yin Huaixi also grew into a person who stood tall. He was willing to defend the border for the commoners. He was willing to plan for the refugees. Yin Huaixi asked her, Whats wrong? Yu Youyao shook her head. I just envy you for having a good father. Seeing that there seemed to be a hint of sadness in her eyes, Yin Huaixi suddenly said, You dont have to envy me. In the future you have to change your words. Whats mine is also yours. Yu Youyaos eyes widened in shock. Only then did she realize what he meant. Her face immediately turned red. She turned around with the cinnabar orchid in her hand. I Ill go back to the tent first and settle the cinnabar orchid. With that, without waiting for Yin Huaixi to answer, she had already left in small steps. Her slender back was beautiful and thin, and she looked like she was fleeing. Yin Huaixi was a little vexed. Although this was all going to happen sooner or later, it was too abrupt to say it out loud. The old maids prepared a light and appetizing lunch. Yin Huaixi accompanied Yu Youyao for lunch, and the two of them strolled in the canyon to digest their food. Yu Youyao looked at the waterfall and spring not far away. The broken jade and flying flowers made it as beautiful as a paradise on earth. She looked up at the sky. Finally, what she saw was no longer the deep residence of the inner courtyard that imprisoned her. Instead, it was a vast and boundless world. Yu Youyao took a deep breath. Now that I think about it, my days in the capital in the past were really like a lifetime ago. Yin Huaixi asked her, Do you like your current life? Yu Youyao nodded and turned to look at Yin Huaixi. I dont think Ive told you about what happened to me in the Yu Residence before you came. At this point, she paused and thought for a moment before saying, When I was five years old, I accompanied my Grandmother to the Precious Peace Temple to offer incense Yin Huaixi had heard Yu Youyao mention this before. It was at that time that she had accidentally saved Song Mingzhao, who was being held hostage by someone else, but she had knocked her head, causing her head to bleed. Then, she fainted. However, she did not mention anything else after that. However, it was impossible for the residence to not react to such a big matter. Yu Youyao said softly, My Grandmother couldnt find me anywhere. She scolded Madam Yang in exasperation and even reprimanded Yu Jianjia. At this point, she didnt continue. She changed the topic and said, After returning to the residence, I had a high fever for the entire night. My Grandmother was worried about me and stayed by my side for the entire night. She only returned to the house to rest after my fever subsided. Yin Huaixi had roughly guessed it. After being scolded by Old Madam Yu, Madam Yang would definitely bear a grudge. Due to filial piety, she did not dare to be disrespectful to Old Madam Yu. However, it was easy to control a bereaved eldest daughter. Yu Youyao looked a little dazed and said calmly, After I woke up, a maidservant came over to report that Master had come to visit me. I was very happy at that time. However, Yin Huaixis heart ached. In those few years, Old Madam Yu was bedridden and had almost endlessly drank medicinal soup. Madam Yang was in charge of the family and had given birth to a legitimate son. She had a strong relationship with Yu Zongzheng and was at the peak of her success. No matter how much Old Madam Yu doted on her granddaughter, she was still powerless. She didnt dare to treat her stepdaughter harshly openly and sow discord in front of Yu Zongzheng, lest Yu Zongzheng, who already did not like the eldest daughter of the first wife, felt that she was arrogant and domineering. Other than that, it was easy for her to teach Yu Youyao a lesson. Even as her father, he felt that Eldest Miss was arrogant and mischievous. The servants in the residence acted according to the situation, so Yu Youyaos infamy naturally spread throughout the residence. Indeed! Yu Youyao smiled mockingly. Yu Zongzheng doesnt care at all that I knocked my head and had a high fever for the entire night. Instead, he reprimanded me in exasperation. At the mention of this, the situation at that time appeared in her mind. Knowing that her father was here, Little Youyao was very happy. She was wearing a single shirt, so she quickly asked the servants to help her to the outer room. As soon as Yu Zongzheng saw her, he reprimanded her angrily, Your grandmother pitied your mother for dying early, so she brought you in to raise you. I didnt expect you to be so arrogant and bully your sickly sister, even pushing her to the ground, causing her to be shocked. Little Youyaos forehead was wrapped in a white gauze that had blood seeping out. As she had lost too much blood, her face was pale as she looked at her father in shock. Her mouth pouted, and her eyes were filled with tears. Her eyes sparkled, but she stubbornly held back her tears and straightened her neck. I didnt bully her, let alone push her. I stopped in my tracks. She didnt fall. I fell myself Seeing that she was unrepentant, Yu Zongzheng was furious. Youre still quibbling. Didnt you say that your Third Sister was putting on an act and looking sick all day? You said that you didnt know who shes putting on a show for. Youre as bad as your mother. I hate you. Did you say that too? Little Yaoer couldnt defend herself. She opened her mouth, wanting to speak. It was clearly Yu Jianjias maidservant who had disrespected her superior and criticized Little Yaoer sarcastically. That was why she couldnt help but retort a little, and that was why she had an argument with Yu Jianjia. However, immediately after, Yu Zongzheng said angrily, You relied on Grandmothers love to bully your legitimate sister and disrespect your stepmother. Do you still care about me as your father? Little Yaoer was in a daze. Yu Zongzhengs eyes were filled with anger towards her, and he ignored the injury on her head. Yu Zongzheng slammed his palm on the table. Look at you. What have you become? Your Grandmother dotes on you, but youre actually so insensible. You clearly know that your Grandmother is seriously ill and forced herself to stay awake when you went to the Precious Peace Temple, but you still ran around everywhere, making your Grandmother worried and even worsening her condition. Little Youyao was helpless to refute this matter. She slowly lowered her head, and tears the size of beans fell onto the tips of her shoes like pearls on a broken string. Silently! In Yu Zongzhengs eyes, her lowered head had suddenly become a sign of her guilty conscience. For a moment, he was even angrier. Its obvious that youre the one whos insensible and ran around. Thats why you injured your head, but youre pushing the blame to your stepmother and clueless sister. Its so tiring for your stepmother and sister to be scolded by their elders. Youre already so vicious at such a young age His roar was like a chisel, piercing into Little Yaoers ears word by word. Little Youyao had hurt her head, and it hurt so much that she felt dizzy. More and more blood seeped out of the gauze. She lowered her head, and sweat appeared on her forehead and the tip of her nose. Her small body was also trembling. However, Yu Zongzheng did not see it. Perhaps he did see it and did not care. Or perhaps, in Yu Zongzhengs eyes, Little Youyaos painful expression became evidence of her guilt and fear. Little Youyao also lasted until Yu Zongzheng finished scolding her and left before fainting. Little Youyao woke up not long after. After all, she was still young. After being scolded by her father, she felt terrible and a little indignant. Chapter 819 - Chapter 819: Comparison Chapter 819: Comparison Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Little Youyao wanted to ask Yu Jianjia why her father thought that she was the one who had pushed Yu Jianjia. She knew that there would be no outcome and she would even continue to anger her father. However, Little Youyao did not want to be wronged. She did not want everyone to think that she was a vicious person. She did not give up. Even if she bumped into the south wall and bled, she had to ask for an explanation. Even though this was actually meaningless. However, she had been a stubborn child since she was young. Other than wheedling and pretending to be obedient to her grandmother, who doted on her, she had never yielded to Yu Zongzheng. A child who was not favored would stand up for themselves and hit their head until it bled. At the very least, others would not look down on them. Alternatively, they would suffer grievances and endure them, becoming so humble that they would be trampled on. Her mother was the first wifes daughter, and she was the eldest daughter of the first wife in the residence. Why should she be humble, weak, and trampled on? Little Youyao ran to the main courtyard alone. However, outside a small courtyard in the main courtyard, she heard Madam Yang talking to Nanny Li. Has the Master come out of An Shou Hall? Nanny Li hurriedly said, He just came out not long ago. Now, hes back in the study to deal with official matters. I heard from the servants of An Shou Hall that the Eldest Master reprimanded Eldest Miss fiercely. His voice could be heard clearly from afar. Fortunately, Old Madam Yu is still unconscious. Otherwise, she wouldnt be willing. She imitated the Eldest Masters tone and repeated what Yu Zongzheng had said about Yu Youyao. Yang Shuwan was amused by her strange tone. She covered her mouth with her handkerchief and giggled, gloating. Is there really nothing I can do about her with Old Madam Yus protection? Shes just a bereaved eldest daughter. There are many ways to deal with her, but shes still a little useful. Let Yu Qingning cause trouble with her. The two of them fight and cause trouble all day, making our Jia Jia look like shes obedient, sensible, smart, and pleasant. Now that shes the most outstanding sister in the family, its inevitable that Master will dote on her more. There were many young misses in wealthy families. Who was good and who was bad were all compared. Nanny Li agreed deeply. Madam is still the smartest. Yang Shuwan sighed slightly. Jia Jia is a good child. Its a pity that shes burdened by me, her mother. I have to plan more for her in case her reputation and future are implicated by her body in the future. It was also because she had gotten pregnant before marriage that Jia Jia had developed a weak illness. In order to delay the delivery, she had drunk too much pregnancy-preserving medicine. Who would like a sickly child who was weak as a fetus? This sick child still needed a lot of expensive medicinal herbs to recuperate. As time passed, it was inevitable that she would be despised, and the servants would inevitably gossip. There were too many people in the residence, so it was inevitable that there would be gossip. The reputation of the young misses first spread from the residence. Nanny Li smiled and said, Now that Master dotes on Third Miss and dislikes Eldest Miss. The people the servants gossip about have also changed to Eldest Miss. Outsiders only know that Third Misss body is a little weak. In a few more years, Third Misss health will be better and better. She will definitely have a good future. Although Old Madam Yu was an elder, the Eldest Master was the head of the family. The servants were used to going with the flow. Third Miss was doted on, so naturally, no one dared to gossip about her. With Eldest Miss as a foil, her good reputation would belong to Third Miss. Yang Shuwan seemed to have thought of something and frowned again. By the way, I heard that the female teacher who taught the sisters often praised Yu Youyao. At the age of three, the young misses had to learn the rules and learn how to read characters. At the age of five, they had to learn how to read passages and write. At the age of seven, they had to learn how to behave. Nanny Li nodded. She did praise her a few times. She did not dare to say anything else. Yang Shuwan sneered. What do you mean by having a mother and being raised by no mother? How dare you compete with my Jia Jia for the limelight in every way? Dont you know whose hands your life is in? Tomorrow, go and teach the female teacher a lesson. Tell her that our Eldest Miss is used to being pampered by Old Madam Yu and has a spoiled, domineering, and mischievous temper. Tell the female teacher to take more care of her. Dont alarm Old Madam Yu and make her worry. She deliberately emphasized the word take care, her tone revealing a terrifying coldness. Little Youyao, who was hiding behind the archway, shivered and suddenly covered her mouth, her eyes widening in shock. Little Youyao understood. She was arrogant, mischievous, stupid, and uneducated. Little Youyao, who could complement Yu Jianjia, was what Madam Yang wanted to see. Otherwise, she wouldnt have let her off. Little Youyao did not even dare to breathe loudly. She did not know how long she had waited, but there was completely no sound in the small courtyard. Only then did Little Youyao run back to An Shou Hall in a panic and rush into her grandmothers house to look for her. However, she saw her grandmother lying on the bed with a pale face. The room was filled with the bitter smell of medicine. Little Youyao was stunned. Her grandmother had always been smart. How could she not know that Madam Yang had ill intentions towards her? But so what if she knew? Her grandmother was sick in bed, and Madam Yang was in charge of the family. Her father was biased towards Madam Yang, and even the commotion in An Shou Hall could be heard by Madam Yang word for word. It was obvious that Madam Yang was also in An Shou Hall. Madam Yang had given birth to a legitimate son. As long as there was nothing wrong on the surface, her father would protect Madam Yang, and her grandmother could not do anything to Madam Yang. Just like today, when her grandmother was unconscious, Yu Zongzheng dared to brazenly enter An Shou Hall and scold her. There was always something her grandmother couldnt protect her from. Furthermore! Her grandmother was already so sick. She couldnt let her grandmother worry anymore. Only when her grandmothers health recovered would she have something to rely on. She had to learn to protect herself. Little Youyao clenched her fists and thought to herself, Little Youyao, Little Youyao, dont even think about using your studies to please your father in the future. Its useless. Only by doing as Madam Yang wants and complementing Yu Jianjia will she not take you seriously. She lowered her head, and large tears fell to the ground. Little Youyao had learned to pretend to be crazy. She did not dare to work hard in class because she knew that Madam Yang had bribed the female teacher. Once she showed any signs of working hard, the female teacher would definitely think of ways to torture her. Madam Yang would also instigate her father to cause trouble for her. However, she did not study hard all day and was worried that she would anger her grandmother, so she studied again and deliberately tried to please her grandmother. Her grandmother liked her chubby appearance, so she tried her best to eat half a bowl of rice. Her grandmother liked it when she pretended to be obedient, so she tried her best to do it. She pretended to be ignorant, so that her grandmother wouldnt think that she was insensible and stupid. Instead, she would start learning later than others. In this world, there was a saying that nobles matured late. Many elders felt that it was not a big deal for children to develop their knowledge late. Once they got the hang of it, they would be smarter than anyone else. Chapter 820 - Chapter 820: Friends Forever Chapter 820: Friends Forever Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Occasionally, she would show a little intelligence in front of her grandmother, so her grandmother had always firmly believed in this and doted on her. However, she was just not working hard. She was not really stupid. Although that nightmare had a huge impact on her, Zhou Linghuai and Nanny Xu had entered the residence one after another. This was the opportunity for her to change her situation. She was no longer alone and helpless in the residence. She had someone by her side who had nothing to do with Madam Yang, Yu Zongzheng, and the others. They would only take care of her. This person had come from the palace and had the ability to really make her stand tall in the backyard, which was a ruthless place. Everyone felt that she was talented and had a photographic memory. She learned faster than others. However, no one knew that she had not worked hard in the past, but she was not really stupid. She had secretly learned a little. She and Yu Jianjia had a high fever at the same time. Yu Jianjia was weak and had gone to school. Why was she not going to school? Didnt she know that she would be scolded by her father? She had experienced such things many times in the past! This was because she was waiting for an opportunity! However, she did not expect that this opportunity would exhaust the remaining father-daughter affection between her and Yu Zongzheng. However, in the end, she still achieved her goal. She worked hard openly. With a dignified person like Nanny Xu by her side, Madam Yang did not dare to use her dirty methods. Yu Youyao was no longer the little Youyao who was in danger and could only rely on pretending to be crazy to protect herself. The better her studies were, the more satisfied Yu Zongzheng would be with her. Madam Yang could not easily instigate Yu Zongzheng anymore. Therefore, she absorbed it hungrily. She had never learned anything through hard work in the past, so she let Nanny Xu arrange her time every day. Although she grumbled, she did not complain. Although it was difficult, she did not retreat. Therefore, she learned faster, more, and better than others. At the mention of the past, Yu Youyaos tone was very complicated. When you first entered the residence, I was deliberately getting close to you. She lowered her head and said in a slightly bitter voice, I didnt mean to lie to you. I want to live well. I dont want to be manipulated by anyone, let alone controlled by anyone. On the first day Yin Huaixi entered the residence, he sensed the subtlety of the residence. Many things could not withstand scrutiny. Just from the moment Chang An entered the residence, he had heard that Eldest Miss Yu was arrogant and domineering. He knew that as the eldest daughter of a bereaved wife, Yu Youyao seemed to have received Old Madam Yus favor, but she was far from as glorious as she looked. Yu Youyaos voice was muffled. Do you think She couldnt continue, but she still asked stubbornly, Do you think that Im deliberately using you? Yin Huaixi took a step forward and pulled her into his arms. Her slender figure trembled slightly in his arms, and his heart tightened. Then did you treat me sincerely in the past? Of course I was sincere. As if afraid that he would misunderstand, Yu Youyao looked up at him, her eyes instantly covered in a layer of mist. She said anxiously, Although I have my own thoughts, this has nothing to do with me treating you well. In my heart, youre my cousin, an older brother whos closer to me than my Big Brother. Seeing that her face was a little pale, Yin Huaixis heart ached. Why do you think Im teaching you carefully? Do I have nothing better to do? Do I look like the kind of person who likes to cause trouble and meddle in other peoples business? Yu Youyao looked at him in a daze. The tears in her eyes were wet, and she was about to cry, but she stubbornly held back her tears. Yin Huaixi chuckled. Give me a papaya and Ill repay you with a beautiful jade. Its not just to repay you. Well be friends forever. Sincerity was exchanged for sincerity. How could it be used? Yu Youyao was stunned for a moment before she understood. He gave her a papaya, and she repaid him with a beautiful jade. It was not just to thank him, but to represent that she treasured his feelings and that they would be friends forever! Since he treated her sincerely, she would return the favor with double her sincerity. Yin Huaixi laughed again. Do you understand? Yu Youyao threw herself into his arms and whispered, I understand. Yin Huaixi took a white handkerchief from her waist and gently wiped away the tears on her eyelashes. He saw that her eyes were red, her eyes were dizzy, and the corners of her eyes were delicate. She clearly looked delicate and pitiful. He suppressed the abrupt thought in his heart. Dont let your imagination run wild again, okay? Yu Youyao nodded softly. It wasnt that she was letting her imagination run wild, but when she thought about how she couldnt even go out as she pleased for many reasons in the Yu Residence in the past, she suddenly felt dazed. Yin Huaixi held her hand and stuffed the handkerchief into it. Didnt you want to learn how to ride a horse? Ill teach you now. Yu Youyao finally smiled through her tears. Okay! Yin Huaixi finally heaved a sigh of relief. He secretly wiped the sweat that did not exist on his forehead, but seemed to exist nervously. The terrain of the canyon was relatively flat, and it occupied a lot of land. It was suitable for learning how to ride a horse. Yin Huaixi had specially prepared a more docile pony for Yu Youyao. The horse was completely snow-white and extraordinary. Yin Huaixi introduced it to her. This is a snow mountain horse of the Northern Barbarians. Its as white as snow and lives in a relatively cold highland area, so its called this. There are three types of pure-blooded horses with the noblest bloodlines in the Northern Barbarians, and theyre very precious. The snow mountain horse is one of them. Not only is it handsome and beautiful, but its also strong and agile. It runs quickly, has strong stamina, and has a strong explosive power. Most importantly, its very docile. At this point, he paused. Then, she said, I heard that only the most outstanding and beautiful woman in the Northern Barbarians can have the noblest and most beautiful snow mountain horse. The Northern Barbarians were a tribe that respected the strong and advocated strength. It was not easy to nurture the most nobles and pure-blooded horses. Only the most powerful warriors and the most beautiful women of the grassland could obtain them. This was a symbol of status and strength. It seemed that it was not easy to obtain this horse, and Yin Huaixi had spent a lot of effort on it. Did Yin Huaixi giving her this snow mountain horse also mean that in his heart, she was the most outstanding and beautiful woman that was worthy of a snow mountain horse? Yu Youyao was very happy. Its so beautiful! Can I touch it? Yin Huaixi nodded. Of course. This is a specially trained horse. Its very docile. As long as you dont hurt it maliciously, it wont hurt anyone. Yu Youyao hurriedly went forward to hug the horses head and stroke its mane. It was as smooth as she had imagined. The horse felt her love and kindness and gently rubbed against Yu Youyao. Yu Youyao smiled. Does it have a name? Not yet. Yin Huaixi shook his head. Give it a name! Yu Youyao gently stroked the horses mane and thought for a while. Lets call it Snow Mountain. I think this name suits it very well. After leaving the grassland, it will be the Snow Mountain that belongs to me alone, and it will no longer be the snow mountain horse of the Northern Barbarians. Chapter 821 - Chapter 821: Very, Very Good-looking Chapter 821: Very, Very Good-looking Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yin Huaixi was silent, but when he saw Yu Youyao looking at him expectantly, he still supported her firmly. Its quite good. Its called Snow Mountain. It belongs to you. The snow mountain horse belonged to the Northern Barbarians. Snow Mountain only belonged to Yu Youyao. Actually, this name seemed to be not bad. Yu Youyao had obtained a good horse and used a good name that she thought was not bad but was actually lazy. When she thought of the scene of Yin Huaixi getting on the horse and galloping away, she suddenly felt a sense of heroism. She raised her foot and stepped on the pedal, holding the saddle with both hands. Her figure was flexible to begin with, and she was not weak. With a little strength from her legs, she flipped herself onto the horse and was a little nimble. Yin Huaixi had taught her the posture of riding a horse previously. Yu Youyao sat on the horses back and pushed her feet hard against the pedal. Her body leaned forward slightly and she braced her legs against the horses stomach. Soon, she adjusted her posture and looked down at Yin Huaixi. She smiled brightly. Am I riding in the right posture? Thats right. Yin Huaixi stepped forward to hold the reins of the horse. Ill hold the horse first and bring you around a few times. Get used to the feeling of riding a horse first. He patted the horses abdomen lightly. The horse snorted and beat its hooves, then slowly walked around the flat area of the canyon. The pony wasnt that tall and its height was just right. The back of the horse was a little wider. Yu Youyao was a beginner. The saddle was made of wood. It was covered with soft skin and filled with fluff. Moreover, the front and the back of the saddle was raised. The low part in the middle was very suitable for riding. If she sat for a long time, it wouldnt grind her thighs. Yin Huaixi said, The wooden saddle is softer. After you get used to riding, the jade saddle is more suitable for running and you wont be so tired. Jade would be polished into small beads. Then, the small jade pieces were inlaid in the saddle. When a person sat on them, although the saddle was not soft, it relieved the fatigue of a long run. The jade was delicate and smooth, and would not hurt their hips. His horse was equipped with a jade saddle. Previously, Yu Youyao wasnt used to sitting there, so he changed the saddle to a wood saddle this time. After walking around the canyon for about 15 minutes, Yu Youyao had gradually adapted to riding a horse. Her body naturally relaxed and she was no longer as nervous as before. Yin Huaixi handed the reins to Yu Youyao and let her ride on her own. After riding for a while, Yin Huaixi suddenly patted the horses stomach. The horse neighed and suddenly spread its hooves, beginning to jog. Ah Yu Youyao exclaimed, and her face immediately turned pale. Her body subconsciously leaned back and she pulled the reins hard. The wide-skinned reins were so tight that her palms felt hot and painful. However, not only did the horse not stop, but it also ran faster and faster. She shouted in panic, Snow Mountain, dont run. Stop quickly. Snow Mountain, dont run Hey, hey, slow down, Snow Mountain. Dont run Nineteenth Brother, you, quickly stop Snow Mountain Yin Huaixi clenched his fists and held them to his lips as he laughed softly for a while. He raised his voice and said, Lean forward slightly. Dont lean back. Dont stare at the horses head. You have to look at the road in front of you. Kick the horses stomach hard with your legs and step on the pedal hard. At this speed, you wont be thrown off. Dont pull the reins desperately. If theres an obstacle on the left, pull the reins hard to the right so that the horse can avoid the obstacle. Also, dont be nervous After sitting on a horse a few times, Yu Youyao had some experience. In addition, Yin Huaixi was still present. Although she was a little afraid, she did not lose her mind. Snow Mountain did not run very quickly. When she heard Yin Huaixis words, she tried to adjust her sitting posture. At first, Yin Huaixi was very calm. He thought to himself that at this speed, no matter how Yu Youyao rode, she wouldnt fall off the horse. With him watching from the side, if she fell, he could catch Yu Youyao before she fell. Soon, he was slapped in the face. In fact, riding a horse had nothing to do with the speed of the horse or its safety. It had to do with the person on the horse. No matter how experienced one was, the words concern makes one confused were simply everywhere and seeped into ones heart. Therefore, every time Yin Huaixi heard Yu Youyaos exclamation, he subconsciously held his breath. When he heard her shout, his back subconsciously tensed up. He watched as she tugged at the reins of the horse, left and right. The horse charged wildly in the canyon, and he was even more terrified. His gaze was even better as he stared at her without blinking. He wished he could fly forward immediately and carry her off the horse. Then, he would say to her, Lets stop learning. I dont want to teach you how to ride a horse anymore. No matter where I go in the future, Ill bring you along Another long period of chaos passed. After Yu Youyao struggled for about two moments, she finally felt something. However, Yin Huaixi felt as if his body had also been emptied. His head was dizzy, his eyes were blank, his ears were ringing, his legs felt weak, and there was a lingering chill on his back. In a daze, he realized that his inner clothes had been wet a few times. At this moment, a large rock appeared in front of her. Yu Youyao had been riding for so long, but she had never encountered it before. She was immediately shocked by such a big roadblock. In panic, she tugged at the reins of the horse. She pulled one of the reins to the left and and the other to the right. It was chaotic. Not only did the horse not stop, but it also rushed forward. Yu Youyao cried out in shock, Nineteenth Brother, Ive pulled the reins of the horse. Why is Snow Mountain still rushing forward? Ah, ah, I bumped into it. Nineteenth Brother, help The leather reins were tough. Yu Youyao tightened them. When they were still a distance away from the stone, the front hooves of Snow Mountain suddenly raised and its body leaned back. The tightened reins suddenly loosened. Yu Youyaos body was unstable. Her body tilted and she fell off the horse. Yin Huaixi was stunned. His body reacted faster than his head. He rolled forward and hugged Yu Youyao as a cushion. He had planned it perfectly. Yu Youyao happened to land in his arms. He protected Yu Youyaos head with one hand and her waist with the other, protecting her tightly in his arms. He rolled twice on the ground to cushion Yu Youyaos fall, in case she was injured. The arms protecting her behind her head and back blocked the hardness of the ground for her, preventing her from being injured at all. Yu Youyaos pale face was tense as she closed her eyes tightly. Her eyelashes couldnt help but tremble in fear. Perhaps because she was shocked, her thin figure trembled in his arms. After a long while, the pain she had expected did not come. Yu Youyaos eyelashes trembled slightly, and she slowly opened her eyes. What she saw was a section of Yin Huaixis neck. His skin was very fair. It was different from the pearl-like fairness of a woman. It was a cold white like bone stone, giving off a cold and tenacious feeling. His Adams apple protruded from his neck and slid up and down, showing her the difference in the structure of mens and womens bodies. It just looked very good. Chapter 822 - Chapter 822: Little Princess Consort Chapter 822: Little Princess Consort Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyaos face turned red. Only then did she realize that Yin Huaixi had caught her and protected her in his arms, not letting her suffer any injuries. Moreover, she was actually lying on Yin Huaixi. Were you frightened? Yin Huaixi patted her back gently and comforted her. Dont be afraid. Youre fine now. He lay flat on the ground and rested his chin on the top of Yu Youyaos head. If he lowered his head slightly, he could kiss the top of her fragrant head. She had used rose dew. Perhaps because she had been riding the horse for a while, her body was sweating. The fragrance of the dew immediately spread. When he leaned closer to smell it, it was as if threads wrapped around his nose and refreshed him. His throat rolled, and his mouth felt a little dry. He quickly asked her, Are you injured? Im fine. Yu Youyao was embarrassed and anxious. As she quickly got up from him, she asked, You were focused on protecting me just now. Are you alright? Yin Huaixi was filled with warmth and fragrance as he suddenly left. He felt a little lost. Im a martial artist. My skin is thick, and Im resistant to falls and beatings. What can happen? Yu Youyao was a little worried. Since youre fine, why arent you getting up from the ground? It was hard for Yin Huaixi to say. Teaching her how to ride a horse was simply more tiring than riding a horse for an entire day. He was simply physically and mentally exhausted. He could only say, Im looking at the scenery. This answer seemed careless when she heard it. Yu Youyao imitated Yin Huaixi and lay on the grass. She looked at the clouds in the sky and the mountains in the distance of the canyon. She suddenly felt that lying down and looking at the scenery did not seem bad. Yin Huaixi was stunned for a moment. He tilted his head to look at her lying beside him. From a palms distance, he could even smell the fragrance of roses from her side. The sky was a blanket and the ground was a bed. She was beside him. Could this be considered sharing a bed? Even Yin Huaixis ears turned red. He cleared his throat. Cough, this is your first time learning how to ride a horse. How does it feel? Yu Youyao was used to talking to others. When she saw him talking, she tilted her head to look at him. Its quite good. Im just a little afraid and nervous, but Im not used to it. Im always worried that Ill fall off the horse. She suddenly thought of how Yin Huaixi had cushioned her fall from the horse just now and smiled. But after falling once, Im suddenly not afraid anymore. Only the unknown was scary. After falling once, she was suddenly not so afraid. Besides, someone would catch her before she fell to prevent her from being injured. Yin Huaixi looked at her and felt guilty under her bright eyes. He quickly turned to look at the sky. After overcoming your fear and nervousness, youll be able to learn how to ride a horse after practicing a few more times. Youve learned quite quickly. He quickly got up from the ground. Lets strike while the iron is hot and practice more. Yu Youyao was too embarrassed to say that she was a little tired after riding for an hour, especially her hands. They hurt a little because she was holding the reins tightly. However, how could she not suffer when learning? Yu Youyao did not argue. This time, it was a little smoother than last time. She pulled the reins of the horse herself and rode around the canyon. Yin Huaixi patted the horses stomach and the horse began to jog. Yu Youyao was not as nervous as before. She just had to ensure that she did not fall from the horses back and did not pull the reins randomly. After practicing for an hour, Yu Youyao could already ride a horse and jog on the flat road. When they returned to the Puming Zen Temple, the sun had already set. When Old Madam Xie saw her granddaughter, although she looked a little tired, she was in a good mood. Old Madam Xie knew that she was having a good time today, so she did not say anything. The next day, Old Madam Xie and Madam Wang accompanied Yu Youyao up the mountain. Yu Youyao did not want to give up halfway. She wanted to continue learning how to ride a horse. Yin Huaixi knew that she had practiced riding a horse for too long yesterday and her muscles and bones were a little sore. He only let her practice for an hour and did not let her continue. After staying in the Puming Zen Temple for three days, Yu Youyao was already riding a horse well. Yin Huaixi did not have to worry about her falling off the horse in a panic. After returning to the courier station, he heard that the four families had joined forces with the local rich families to take turns setting up porridge stalls to help the refugees. Lord Li had mobilized the governments manpower to help the You army in the refugee camp and had already begun to move the refugees. Yu Youyao finally felt relieved. Liancheng was one of the first areas in the three provinces of Liaodong to implement the national policy. It had a certain pioneer and representative role in settling the refugees in the North and promoting the national policy. At the same time, it also decided on the related work and arrangements for the second and third batches. Therefore, Yin Huaixi valued it very much. He had come to Liancheng in the name of patrolling and inspecting. He had also taken on the job of settling the refugees, so he couldnt stay in Liancheng forever. Even the counties and districts near Liancheng, such as the areas in Dandong, Anshan, and the Liaodong Mountains that had suffered light disasters and were rich in resources, were suitable for raising silkworms. He had to personally patrol and inspect them. Furthermore, he had to personally participate in the relevant matters of assisting the local government, gentry, and rich families to settle the refugees. With Lianchengs example, the national policy issued by the Imperial Court, and King Yue Feis prestige in the North, everything went very smoothly. Yu Youyao did not stay idle in Liancheng. After the national policy was issued, more and more businessmen came over to look for business opportunities. All the merchants knew that Princess Shaoyi and King Yue Fei advocated the resettlement of refugees and the introduction of foreign merchants. They had also brought a large number of supplies to help the refugees and explore the way. At the same time, they also accumulated connections and reputation in the three provinces of Liaodong and accumulated some capital for the future. They would express their goodwill to Princess Shaoyi and King Yue Fei in passing. The merchants had brought sincerity over, greatly alleviating the lack of supplies in the North. Yin Huaixi also returned the favor and sent a trusted military advisor from his army to contact the merchants. Yu Youyao had originally thought that she would see a refined middle-aged scholar, but when Yin Shi led him into the house, Yu Youyao was immediately stunned. This person had a square face and a beard. He was stocky and tall. He was wearing a greenish-gray outfit. He did not look like a strategist, but like a general who was going into battle to kill the enemy. His entire body exuded boldness and ruggedness. As soon as he entered the house, he strode forward and slammed one knee to the ground with a bang. He lowered his head and cupped his hands. In a loud and clear voice, he said, Im Huang Wenxian. Greetings The words Little Consort almost rushed out of his throat. They rolled in his throat, but he swallowed them and changed them to Princess. Yu Youyao couldnt help but look at his knee. She felt pain for his knee. She really didnt expect Huang Wenxian to be like this. She also knew that this was the etiquette of a soldier in the army to show respect to a person. Yin Huaixi had at least a hundred retainers, aides, strategists, and military advisors. However, those who could be sent out by Yin Huaixi were definitely the most capable and trusted people. Therefore, although she was surprised, Yu Youyaos reaction was not slow. She quickly stood up and walked to Huang Wenxian. She bent down and raised her hand, making a polite gesture. Military Advisor Huang, please get up quickly Chapter 823 - Chapter 823: Development in the North Chapter 823: Development in the North Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Huang Wenxian hurriedly said, Im a low-leveled general in Your Highnesss army. My etiquette cant be abolished. Besides, was he kneeling for the princess? She was clearly the future Little Princess Consort! The military advisor had a high position and did not have any real power, but he had a scholarly status. He had the privilege of not kneeling when he saw an official. After Huang Wenxian saw her, he could directly cup his hands and bow. There was no need to be like a general. Yu Youyao had always been respectful to others. Military Advisor Huang is an elder in the army. He has assisted King Ding and King Yue Fei in guarding the North for many years and has worked hard. Hes a member of the Yue Feis Residence, so hes naturally a guest of mine. Huang Wenxian was also a straightforward person. Seeing that she was not putting on airs, he heaved a sigh of relief. Im bold, so Ill accept it respectfully. The two of them sat down. Huang Wenzhu calculated for Yu Youyao. Silk, tea, salt, and porcelain are the main industries of the Great Zhou Dynasty, especially silk. Theyre also deeply loved by the overseas countries. Every year, 300,000 pieces of silk can be sold through maritime trade. One ordinary piece of silk can be bought for five taels of silver in the Great Zhou Dynasty and 20 taels of silver overseas, not to mention those more exquisite silk He clicked his tongue and calculated everything. From Jiangnan to Yungui, he counted how many looms there were in Henan, how much silk could be produced every season, and how much each piece of silk cost. In the end, he concluded, There are about 300,000 looms in the area of Jiangnan, Yungui, and Henan in Shandong. If they weave silk day and night, they can produce about 500,000 pieces of silk every year. The profits of silk from the Great Zhou Dynasty every year can reach more than ten million taels. Yu Youyao knew that the profits of silk were high, but she had never calculated this account in detail. This is almost the entire year of the Great Zhou Dynastys expenses. The profits of salt, tea, and porcelain should be no less than the profits of silk. In addition, there are other miscellaneous taxes. Why isnt the treasury able to cover the deficit every year? Huang Wenxian smiled. Apart from the high risk of maritime trade, there are often Japanese pirates and pirates hijacking ships. The remaining profits have been stripped by the officials below layer by layer. In the end, only about 30% of them can really enter the treasury. The Zhejiang capital had colluded with the pirates. The hijacked merchant ships were equivalent to the share that the Zhejiang capital had paid as tribute to the pirates. Yu Youyao gasped. How greedy. Huang Wenxian agreed deeply and continued, Chinese oak silkworms eat a lot. Overly raising silkworms will destroy the forest environment. Considering that we have to keep developing, we have to control the number of Chinese oak silkworms we raise. This way, the production of silk is actually very limited. However, the temperature along the coast is suitable. I suggest that we import high-quality mulberry trees from Zhejiang and plant them in places that are not suitable for farming. Huang Wenxian was from Liaodong and knew Liaodong very well. He had also been to Zhejiang in the past and understood the terrain and environment of Zhejiang. Only with evidence did he dare to say this. Domestic silkworms dont eat much and need to be raised at home. The mulberry tree grows quickly and can grow in almost three to five years. Not only can it greatly increase the production of silk in the Liaodong area, but it also gives the forest a certain amount of space to grow. Only good trees can produce the best quality silk. Yu Youyao was a little impressed by Huang Wen. This person was really smart and always kept track of the accounts in his heart, so she was not in a hurry to talk. Indeed! Huang Wenxian changed the topic and continued, At the current scale of silk raising in the Liaodong area, a total of 50,000 looms can be set up. They can produce nearly 100,000 pieces of silk every year. The silk is better than mulberry silk, and the price is almost double. The profits are very considerable. The Great Zhou Dynasty still focused on mulberry silk. There was even less production of wild silk. It was usually used for armor making and some high-end silk for the upper echelons. Ordinary people could not touch it. Therefore, the profits of Chinese oak silkworms were higher than those of domestic silkworms. It wasnt that domestic silkworms were inferior to Chinese oak silkworms. There were also many expensive silkworms among the domestic silkworms, such as the snow silkworm and the amber silkworm. The silk they produced was precious. There were less than a hundred pieces of them every year, and almost all of them entered the palace. Yu Youyao was deep in thought. The domestic silkworms could be very useful along the coast of Liaodong. Huang Wenxian said, When the silkworm industry in Liaodong develops, we can add another 50,000 looms. When the domestic silkworms develop to a large scale, we can add another 50,000 looms. According to the growth speed of the mulberry trees, in at most five years, the number of looms in Liaodong will reach at least 150,000. After taking in the refugees, the Liaodong area did not lack people and had a lot of potential for development. Yu Youyao was a little surprised. The silk produced in Zhejiang already accounts for half of the countrys total production. If the scale of silk breeding in Liaodong can develop, it can be comparable to Zhejiang. She had not calculated this previously. Huang Wenxian nodded. The drought is a disaster, but its also an opportunity. By using the national policy, we can develop the silk industry wantonly. The silk production, weaving, printing, dyeing, cutting, embroidery, and other activities related to the silk industry can almost drive the entire North. Silk is a military necessity and has a high demand. Silk can be sold to overseas countries and exchanged for the unique items of other countries, as well as food, spices, medicinal herbs, and so on. Yu Youyao noticed that Huang Wenxian advocated selling the Great Zhou Dynastys silk to other countries in exchange for their resources. This way, they could avoid the situation of developing silkworms wantonly, causing food production to decrease and supplies to be scarce. It also put an end to excessive commercialization in the North, causing business to be more important than the people, and the people to be cheaper than business. As a result, the merchants would bully the people, and their productivity and food production would decrease. He was indeed far-sighted. He had also considered all the questions she had been worried about previously. Huang Wenxian continued, The production of sweet potatoes is high and cheap. With just a few fields, we can harvest a large amount of food. With self-sufficiency, we can vigorously develop the silkworm industry. Theres a lot of potential. If Princess Shaoyi couldnt grow sweet potatoes, then the first thing the North had to guarantee was food production. However, the North was vast and sparsely populated, and the food production was low, so they needed to mobilize most people to farm to ensure that the food produced could support the local people and even military supplies. Then, they wouldnt have anyone to raise silkworms and develop business. To put it bluntly, the development of the North was based on sweet potatoes. Including accepting refugees, settling them down, implementing national policies, and even later crossing swords with the nobles, sweet potatoes were the confidence of the You army. Huang Wenxians words encompassed the future development of the North. Yu Youyao had an idea. According to you, if we want to introduce foreign merchants into the Liaodong area, we have to prioritize businesses related to silk and food production, right? Most of the foreign merchants were here for her and Yin Huaixi. Many merchants had brought a large number of supplies over to contact the government. They had even sent filial piety to her and Yin Huaixi through the government. The Imperial Court had issued a national policy, and a large number of supplies had rushed to the North. The government did not dare to make decisions on their own and needed her and Yin Huaixi to be thorough. However, the development of the North was not clear, so the merchants had to be careful when expressing their goodwill. Neither she nor Yin Huaixi could do something like taking advantage of others for nothing. Chapter 824 - Chapter 824: Troubles Chapter 824: Troubles Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Huang Wenxian said, Yes and no. Population is a prerequisite for development. The more people there are in the North, the more resources will be consumed. To merchants, this is a business opportunity. He paused for a moment and said, There are two trade routes in the North that export output, the Ancient Tea Horse Road and the Silk Road. The huge profits made the merchants everywhere rack their brains and bet their assets. They also want to get involved. Its also necessary to introduce merchants with deep financial resources and wide channels. This is a great opportunity to restrain or even weaken the nobles. Businessmen who dared to interfere in the Ancient Tea Horse Road and the Silk Road were already prepared to compete with the nobles. Previously, because the merchant guild was too powerful, they could not interfere. Now that the Imperial Court had issued a national policy, they had come over with supplies under the banner of relief to the refugees and implementation of the national policy. First of all, Princess Shaoyi and King Yue Fei had to owe them a favor. It was equivalent to finding a strong backer for themselves. Their good reputation among the refugees formed their reputation and basic connections. It was enough for them to open up the situation in the North under the pressure of the merchant guild. Yu Youyao nodded. It seems that the Imperial Courts issuance of the national policy has completely opened up the situation of the Norths stagnation and welcomed a new opportunity for development. Huang Wenxian agreed deeply and said, However, there are pros and cons to vigorously developing the economy. We have to ensure that the interests of the foreign merchants are the same as the development of the Yue Feis Residence and the North. Then, we have to have a certain amount of initiative. We cant hand the initiative over to the foreign merchants. If the foreign merchants collude with the local nobles, it will only become worse. For example, King Yue Fei had left the best silkworm farm to the Little Princess Consort and let her monopolize a million acres of forest. She had joined forces with the local retail investors, foreign merchants, and local nobles. All three sides had formed a good competition, as well as checks and balances for their own interests. Once either side wanted to break this situation, they would not be able to get past her. Including the main silkworm areas in Liancheng, Dandong, and the Liaodong Mountain Range, she was involved in almost everything. She had become the person in charge of the overall situation, representing the interests of King Yue Fei and the North. Yu Youyao nodded. Youve thought it through. Huang Wenxian changed the topic. I heard that the Xie Residence has a lot of businesses. The Xie family will definitely contribute to the future development of the North, so Ill have to trouble you to introduce me. As the military advisor under King Yue Fei and with his scholarly status, he did not need Yu Youyao to introduce him to the people from the Xie Residence. He could directly send someone to put up an invitation, and the Xie Residence had to obediently bring along a generous gift and personally visit him respectfully. It was obvious that he had given Yu Youyao enough respect. Yu Youyao understood what he meant. Wanting to take the initiative in the business field and cooperate with the Xie Residence, who had deep financial resources and huge channels, was the best choice. Huang Wenxian was here for the Xie Residence, so she smiled and said, Its not a big deal. My Eldest Uncle is staying at the courier station. Ill get someone to inform him and ask him to come over directly. Huang Wenxian kept saying that he was a low-level general, but the military advisors status in the army was extraordinary and he directly received orders from the first general in the army. He treated the Xie Residence politely, but the Xie Residence still had to respect the rules. Thank you, Princess. Although Huang Wenxian was a scholar, he had been to the battlefield and did not care much about etiquette. He had also specially learned that the Xie Residence was open-minded and decent. They were compatible with his temperament, so he naturally had to treat them differently. The Xie Residence had deep financial resources and a huge channel, and they also had a relationship with the Little Princess Consort. These were all powerful bargaining chips for them to divide the interests of the nobles and weaken their power. They were also the cornerstone of the development of the North. From the looks of it, the importance of the Xie Residence to the North was self-evident. It was only right for them to treat them politely. Compared to superficial etiquette, Huang Wenxian valued practicality more. However, he enjoyed the Little Princess Consorts generous behavior. Yu Youyao smiled and nodded. She turned around and instructed Xia Tao to invite someone over. Looking at the overall situation, it was naturally very beneficial to bring in foreign merchants. In the short term, the large number of supplies brought by foreign merchants could basically resolve the dilemma of the Norths lack of supplies. At the same time, it would also stimulate the local nobles to work together to settle the refugees. However, there were also many drawbacks in the long run. The biggest drawback was that the nobles in the North were still powerful. Once foreign merchants gained a foothold in the North, it was almost inevitable that they would want to seek greater development. Huang Wenxian wanted to control the situation in the North from the beginning and support the Xie Residence so that he could control a portion of the resources, connections, and channels in the North. The nobles, foreign merchants, and the Xie Residence formed a balance. From the looks of it, the nobles still had the greatest power in the balance of power among the three sides. However, if external merchants and the Xie Residence joined, it would definitely divide the interests of the nobles and weaken their power. It was inevitable that the power of the merchants and the Xie Residence would increase. In the early stages, the Xie Residence and foreign merchants had common interests and enemies. They were natural allies. Behind the Xie Residence were Princess Shaoyi and King Yue Fei. They had the absolute initiative between foreign merchants and were undoubtedly the leaders. Yin Huaixi only needed to support the Xie Residence and let them join forces with external merchants to deal with the nobles. He would wait for the right time to root out some of the nobles who had done all kinds of bad things. It wasnt that Yin Huaixi had used the Xie Residence. If the Xie Residence wanted to gain a foothold in the North and seek development, they would already be on the opposite side of the nobles. There was a business path and an official path. The interests of the Xie Residence and the Yue Feis Residence were the same. Not long after, Xie Xun arrived. Yu Youyao smiled and introduced, Eldest Uncle, this is Military Advisor Huang, under King Yue Fei. Xie Xun hurriedly stepped forward and was about to bow. Huang Wenxian quickly stood up and strode forward to hold Xie Xuns hand. Master Xie, theres no need to be so polite. Please sit. Xie Xun was stunned for a moment before looking at Yu Youyao. Yu Youyao quickly smiled and said, Military Advisor Huang has assisted in the war in the North for many years, but he doesnt care about trifles. Eldest Uncle, you dont have to be too reserved. Huang Wenxian was too polite to her Eldest Uncle. His tone was filled with respect, so he did not accept his bow. Her eyes flashed as she recalled the scene of Huang Wenxian kneeling on the ground with a bang the moment he saw her. How could she not understand? Huang Wenxian probably knew that she and Yin Huaixi were engaged and treated her as the future princess consort. Even her maternal family treated her seriously. Huang Wenxian also agreed. Princess, youre right. Only then did Xie Xuns expression relax. He said politely, Thank you for your kindness, Military Advisor Huang. Ill be bold. Then, he sat down beside Huang Wenhua and the servants quickly served tea. After Xie Xun finished his tea. Huang Wenxian went straight to the point. Master Xie, you also know that many foreign merchants have come to the three provinces of Liaodong recently. Logically speaking, this matter shouldnt be handled by His Highness. Chapter 825 - Chapter 825: Cooperation Chapter 825: Cooperation Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At this point, Huang Wenxian sighed awkwardly. Xie Xuns eyes flickered, and he continued tactfully, Your Highness, its already very difficult for you to guard the North and deter the foreign races. Now that the Imperial Court has issued a national policy and the North has taken in a large number of refugees, the safety of the entire North depends on you alone. Only when the North is stable can you be at ease and resist the foreign races. This is righteousness. Huang Wenxians first sentence was to test the Xie Residence. How much Xie Xun said and what he meant determined how much Huang Wenxian would say in the subsequent conversation. How much sincerity would he show? How much clarity would he speak with? If the Xie Residence expressed their respect and support for King Yue Fei, and sincerely handed the topic back to Huang Wenxian, it would mean that they had accepted Huang Wenxians test. In the subsequent negotiations, Huang Wenxian would also repay the same sincerity. If the Xie Residence was vague, Huang Wenxian would also hold back in the subsequent negotiations, and his attitude towards the Xie Residence would change a little. If the Xie Residence did not accept the test, Huang Wenxian would understand the Xie Residences refusal. Next, Huang Wenxian only spoke a little, such as the situation in the North, King Yue Feis difficulties, and the hardships of the commoners. It was to comfort the Xie Residence and make them think twice. At the negotiation table, the more important the plan was, the less easy it was to reveal it. The first step of confrontation was to test the other partys sincerity and attitude. Indeed! Huang Wenxian was very satisfied with the Xie Residences straightforwardness. He immediately revealed a worried expression. This concerns the livelihood of tens of thousands of people. Your Highness doesnt dare to be negligent at all, so its inevitable that youll be more concerned about this matter. However, how can we, the soldiers, understand business? After expressing his sincerity, Huang Wenxian handed the topic back to the Xie Residence. Only by exchanging words could they continue talking. Xie Xuns heart was as clear as a mirror, and he was in no hurry to talk. Yu Youyao had learned a lot about business, so she knew everything. In contrast, it was a little funny to hear this. She wondered who had been calculating the accounts just now. He was even smarter than her, a businessman. However, she was happy to see that Huang Wenxian wanted to praise the Xie Residence. Ive long heard that the Xie Residence of Quanzhou is famous for being benevolent merchants. In the early years, they helped the Imperial Court lift the sea ban. Not long ago, they donated to the Imperial Court to help the refugees. Furthermore, back then, the Northern Barbarians invaded on a large scale. As the war was tense, the Xie Residence also donated a batch of food and medicine to the You army. Now that the Xie Residence can come to the North, its also a blessing for the North. The Xie Residence is an expert in doing business, so I want to consult Master Xie and ask for his opinion. During the war, the rations were doubled. Just relying on King Yue Fei, who was still the heir at that time, to gather rations in Youzhou City could only temporarily resolve the urgent situation. Not long after the heir escorted the rations to the battlefield, the Xie Residence sent a batch of food and medicine over by sea, laying the foundation for the subsequent recovery of the city. However, not long after, King Li of Zhou was summoned into the capital and handed over the war in the North to the Marquis of Weining. Later, when King Li of Zhou was accused of rebellion, no one mentioned this matter anymore. In the past, as the military advisor under King Li of Zhou, Huang Wenxian had always remembered this. His seriousness towards the Xie Residence was not entirely because of the Little Princess Consort. Xie Xun hurriedly said, Military Advisor Huang, youre being too serious. The Xie Residence is ashamed. As long as its related to business, the Xie Residence will definitely tell you everything we know. At this point, the situation had been resolved. Yu Youyao stood up. In that case, you guys chat first. I wont disturb you anymore. She was in no hurry to leave just now because she was worried that it would be difficult to start a conversation since it was the first time her Eldest Uncle and Huang Wenxian had met, so she planned to matchmake them. However, since Huang Wenxian could swallow his pride, there was nothing to worry about. As for the content of their conversation, it wasnt difficult to guess. Firstly, the Xie Residence was a royal family in Minyue. Since ancient times, the royal family had held many unknown secrets. This was also a kind of inheritance. The Yue people were the first to occupy the Shaoxing area of Zhejiang. Later, they moved to Langya, which was located in Shandong. These two places were both coastal areas, so the Yue people were good at water, boat control, and shipbuilding. This was one of the foundations of the Xie Residence. Zhejiang and Shandong had a tradition of raising silkworms since ancient times, and they were also good at reeling silk. Therefore, the Xie Residence was also good at making silk armor. The cooperation between the Xie Residence and the You army was nothing different. First, the nobles of the North had control of the Ancient Tea Horse Road, the Silk Road in the north-west, and the land and trade routes in various areas of Shanxi. The You army was guarding the Liaodong area, and the merchant guilds power had limited development in Liaodong. Shanxi, Shaanxi, and Ningxia were not by the sea, and maritime trade was restricted. This was the shortcoming of the nobles. It also divided the interests of the nobles, suppressed them, and reduced the breakthrough point of their power. The You army would trade at sea and provide support to the Xie Residence. At that time, the salt, tea, silk, porcelain, spices, and so on produced in the North could all be sold overseas through the Xie Residences merchant ships. Second, there was the matter of making silk armor. The military supplies of the You army were all handled by the Imperial Court. It was like restraining the hands and feet of the You army, causing them to be controlled by the Imperial Court. This was also the case for the local government and even the nobles. They became wild beasts locked in cages and waiting to be fed. When going into battle to kill the enemy, armor was the most important. The production of armor was too technical, and almost all of it was in the hands of the Imperial Court. It wasnt impossible to refine ironware in private. However, ones craftsmanship was definitely not as good as the craftsmanship of the Imperial Court. They had gathered all the capable craftsmen in the world. After generations of continuous research and innovation, they had summarized their experience. On the battlefield, if there was a slight difference, one would accumulate great losses. For example, the Di people were good at riding. The armory had made a saber that could effectively restrain the enemy and allow them to charge while riding a horse. It was very difficult to fight on horseback, so they had invented the Tang saber and the zhanmadao. They were used in battle on horses. The Tang saber was longer and was used in a head-on battle. The zhanmadao was a short weapon and was used to catch the enemy off guard. The sabers were of different lengths and completed each other. The Japanese pirates had caused trouble along the southeast coast. As most Japanese people were short, they used miaodaos to fight. The miaodaos were as slender as rice seedlings and had the characteristics of knives and spears. The types of weapons did not change much, but the craftsmanship had improved over the generations. Now, weapons were no longer just forged from iron ore. Not only did they have more powerful steel making techniques, but they could also use other ores to increase the lethality of the weapons. These craftsmanship skills were all in the hands of the Imperial Court. It was the same for making silk armor. As soon as Yu Youyao returned to her room, she smelled a faint fragrance. Her eyes lit up and she quickly walked to the windowsill. The entrance of the small courtyard was facing the north, and the light was excellent. Over the past few days, the spring light in Liancheng had been bright and beautiful, and the cinnabar orchids that had been transplanted into the flower pot had already bloomed. After Yin Huaixi modified the wild orchids growing in the mountains, they were carefully raised in a flower pot for a while, revealing an elegant aura. They looked strong, hard, and upright. The leaves were elegant, soft, and beautiful. The small plant was intertwined and beautiful. Chapter 826 - Chapter 826: A Hundred Responses Chapter 826: A Hundred Responses Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios There were four flowers. The flowers were larger than ordinary orchids, and their color was splendid, resembling morning star lilies. They contrasted with the elegant orchid leaves, revealing a gentle and graceful posture. They were really beautiful. As soon as she approached the flowers, she felt that the fragrance of the flowers was cold, elegant, and refreshing. Nanny Xu praised, The cinnabar orchid is a spring sword orchid. Spring sword orchirds are divided into two kinds, namely soaking rod and iron rod orchirds. For example, this one is a iron rod orchid. Its a top-grade orchid and is the best among all the orchids. Pure red cinnabar orchirds are very rare. A few years ago, Peng City offered a red cinnabar orchid as a tribute. The Empress Dowager seemed to have obtained a treasure. From then on, the red cinnabar orchird in Peng City was listed as a holy orchid. It was matched with the purple and red cold cinnabar orchid of Yunnan. There were many types of orchids, and there were differences. For those who didnt know about orchirds, it was very difficult to differentiate between orchirds. The Great Zhou Dynasty valued red, and the cinnabar orchid was also more expensive. Yu Youyao smiled. I dont know much about orchids. I thought that the cinnabar orchid was already a rare famous item. I didnt expect it to be so famous. She did not have many expectations for what Yin Huaixi would give her. What was rare was his sincerity. Perhaps because she was used to seeing good things since she was young, ordinary things did not catch her eye. Yin Huaixi was also like the Xie Residence and her grandmother. No matter what he gave her, he would choose the best gift. The better the item, the more effort one would have to spend. It also meant that the more sincere the sender was, the happier the recipient would be. Nanny Xu also said, Orchids are of different varieties and quality. There are many differences in the stems and flower colors of the same species. They cant be generalized. The fragrance of the cinnabar orchid was elegant and cold. It smelled really good. Yu Youyao was overjoyed, so she found a travelogue and ordered someone to set up a couch by the window. She leaned against the couch and read. Chun Xiao brought over some snacks. Wild roses had a stronger fragrance. Yu Youyao made some flower paste and peeled dry flowers. The flower paste was made into a flower cake, and the outer skin was made of layers of crispy skin, making the cake salty and sweet. The crispy skin was fragrant and golden. With a crack, she bit open the crispy skin on the outside. The flower paste was bright and rich, and the sweet taste filled her mouth. The dried flowers were grounded into powder. Then, glutinous rice powder was added to make rose cakes. Rose patterns were added to the pink flower cakes that were fragrant. They melted in ones mouth and did not stick to ones teeth. Yu Youyao felt that the cake was delicious, so she instructed Chun Xiao to send some of the prepared flower cakes to Old Madam Xie and Madam Wangs house for the elders to try. The picked roses were only made into a small amount of flower paste and dried flowers, which were kept for making snacks. The rest were made into incense medicine. The flower paste was made with green fruit oil (olive oil) and rose petals. The green fruit oil was refreshing and moisturizing, and it was not greasy. Meanwhile, the flower paste made was extremely effective. Moreover, the green fruit oil tasted refreshing. It could be matched with any type of cosmetics. However, rose dew needed the essence from steaming a large number of petals. Most of the roses that Yu Youyao had picked had been steamed. In the end, she only obtained a palm-sized bottle of flower dew. After using the flower dew to make lipstick and cosmetics, she used half of the flower dew. However, it was indeed useful. As there was too little, she couldnt bear to use it. Every day, after bathing, she would add two drops of rose dew into the green fruit oil to nourish her skin and apply it evenly all over her body. After using it, not only did she feel refreshed, but she also had a faint rose fragrance. Even the next day, the fragrance lasted for a long time. . The next day, the two stewards in the silkworm manor brought over the name list for her to take a look. There were seven thick books, and each of them recorded a list of retail investors who were willing to cooperate. The basic situation, such as the size, location, silk production, and species of silkworms under their names, was also recorded. There were nine types of trees that were suitable for raising silkworms, and there were also more than ten types of silkworms. Each tree produced different silk. Among them, the most expensive was the Japanese silkworm. The cocoon of the Japanese silkworm did not need to be dyed. It had a natural sparkling green color and a unique luster. When woven into silk, it would have a beautiful color. It was tribute silk that was rarely seen among the commoners. However, a small number of Japanese silkworms were also in the hands of the nobles, so the retail investors naturally couldnt raise them. The gray-clothed Steward Zhang said, As soon as the news spread, even the retail investors in the city moved when they heard it. They came looking for us themselves. After the Imperial Court issued the national policy, even some retail investors in the surrounding silkworm-raising areas came looking for them. Other than Liancheng, these lists also included Dandong, Xiuyan, Anshan, Xiangping, Fengcheng, and other places. These areas were almost the main sources of silkworm production in the three provinces of Liaodong. From this, it was obvious that the retail investors had had enough of the oppression by the nobles. Princess Shaoyi also received many responses in the North. Steward Qian, who was dressed in blue, also said, Dont underestimate these retail investors. The nobles control the silk industry. They buy at a low price and sell at a high price. In order to make a living, the retail investors can only spend more effort to think about silk raising techniques and increase the production and quality of silk. High-quality silk can bring high profits to the nobles, and the price is also higher. Therefore, almost all of these retail investors are good at raising silk. They have unknown methods of raising silk. Its ridiculous. The high-quality silk in Liaodong isnt from a big family that raises silk, but from these retail investors. Yu Youyao nodded. Those retail investors who can survive the oppression of the nobles naturally have their own strengths. She flipped through a few lists and roughly read through them. She roughly understood the current situation of the retail investors in the three provinces of Liaodong. Take my seal and go to the government tomorrow to sign a contract. Just get the retail investors on the list who are willing to cooperate to stamp their fingerprints. With a contract, it can also reassure people. This matter is basically officially settled. The contract was only a way to show that everyone was helping one another, and that they had the attitude of advancing and retreating together. With Yu Youyao taking the lead, she guaranteed that as long as the quality of the silk produced by the retail investors passed the test, no matter how much it was, it would be collected at the market price of the Great Zhou Dynastys silk. The retail investors would also guarantee that they would not harm Yu Youyao and other retail interests. It had no substantive effect. However, a contract linked the interests of the retail investors in form. Steward Zhang and Steward Qian quickly agreed. After Young Miss was conferred the title of princess, she had a seal that represented her status as a princess. It was used on some important contracts, and she usually used her own seal. It was obvious how much Young Miss valued this matter, so they naturally did not dare to be careless. Yu Youyao continued, In my name, go to the Moon Pavilion and book the entire place for a day. Youll step in and invite the stewards on the list to gather at the Moon Pavilion three days later to get to know each other and build relationships. Youll integrate the connections and channels of the various retail investors, who will exchange their experience in raising silkworms. This kind of exchange meeting, which was conducted in her name, could be considered to have expressed her attitude towards joining forces with the retail investors. There was no need for her to personally step in. If the stewards under her name personally held and presided over it, it would be enough to give those retail investors respect. Chapter 827 - Chapter 827: Contract Chapter 827: Contract Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As long as theres interaction, there will definitely be gains. This way, everyone wont have to hide , and their horizons will be broadened. In the future, the silk business channels of the three provinces of Liaodong will spread throughout the entire Great Zhou Dynasty, and even overseas countries. How to increase the production and quality of silk and let everyone earn money together is the serious thing. Everyone had a rich business of raising silkworms, and they also had unknown methods. If their methods could be combined, it would form an outstanding Silkworm Scripture. The refugees were all newbies. Although they had learned the technique of raising silkworms, they were not experienced enough. With a comparable method of raising silkworms, they could make up for their lack of experience. This had a huge impact on the silkworm industry in the three provinces of Liaodong. The silkworm raising techniques that the nobles had mastered were slightly inferior to the individual investors to begin with. After exchanging experience, the overall quality of the individual investors silkworm raising had increased, and the impact on the nobles was fatal. Other than Princess Shaoyi, probably no one else had the confidence. Hearing this, Steward Zhang couldnt help but say, Do you want to choose a few refugees who have learned the silkworm raising technique well to participate? Steward Qian also said, The original intention of the princess joining forces with retail investors who raised silkworms was to find a source of livelihood for the refugees. If the refugees want to rely on raising silkworms to take root in the three provinces of Liaodong, they also need the help of the retail investors. Yu Youyao smiled. Well do as you say. Youre also the one who arranged for the refugees to be taught silkworm raising skills. Youll have to discuss and decide how to choose these people. Steward Zhang and Steward Qian agreed. A group of refugees who were the best at learning the silkworm raising techniques had already moved to Fuzhen and Lianzhen. With the help of the local silkworm farmers, they began to gather and breed eggs. Yin Huaixi had also arranged for more than a hundred soldiers who had retired from the army to bring their families and raise silkworms with the refugees. Most of these soldiers were natives of Liaodong. They could be used as a bridge between the refugees and the local people to prevent the local people from bullying the refugees and causing unnecessary conflict. Most of the soldiers had retired from the army because of injuries and illnesses, but they had been to the battlefield and were a deterrent to the refugees. At the same time, they could also deal with the wild beasts in the mountains and be a guarantee for the safety of the refugees. When the other refugees migrated over one after another, Yu Youyao would arrange for the refugees to collect the young silkworms and let them grow. On Lianchengs side, everything was carried out in an orderly manner because of Yu Youyao. Meanwhile, the contract was also going very smoothly. Steward Zhang had invited Lord Li and Military Advisor Huang, who represented the Yue Feis Residence, as witnesses. The retail investors had also elected three people as representatives to establish the contents of the contract. Then, Steward Zhang took Princess Shaoyis seal and stamped it. Everyone present was very excited. There were six copies of the contract. One copy was kept in the government office. As for the remaining copies, Princess Shaoyi and the Yue Fei Kings Residence each had one copy. The three representatives of the retail investors also had one copy each. After the contract was signed, Steward Qian announced the matter of booking the Moon Pavilion. Take this opportunity to get to know each other and interact. From now on, well be in the same boat. The princess has said that as long as theres interaction, there will be gains. We have to broaden our horizons. In the future, the business channels of our silk industry will be the entire Great Zhou and even the overseas countries. Its more important to increase the production and quality of silk and earn money together. We cant hide. His words made everyone present clap excitedly. Those who could be chosen as representatives were naturally not stupid. Just these words alone could tell how ambitious and important Princess Shaoyi was to the silkworm industry in Liaodong. This was also because they valued and affirmed them. The three retail representatives were extremely excited and quickly expressed their stance. Steward Qian, dont worry. Well definitely convey the princesss instructions to the other retail investors. We retail investors have been bullied by the local nobles for generations. The princess is benevolent. She is willing to stand up for us retail investors and give us a way out. The princess is our benefactor. Since its the princesss wish, we naturally obey. Were exchanging our precious skills and experiences, and were also learning from the precious skills and experiences of others. How can we hide something that benefits both sides? Lord Li watched this scene quietly and felt that Princess Shaoyis methods were brilliant. An exchange meeting would completely integrate the retail investors who were to be in a state of disunity. It would integrate the manpower, the hearts of the people, and the resources controlled by the retail investors. The retail investors followed Princess Shaoyis lead. Princess Shaoyis status and influence in the silkworm industry in the three provinces of Liaodong had been preliminarily confirmed. Two days later, it was time for the entire Moon Pavilion to be booked. At dawn, Steward Qian brought the three people who had been chosen from the refugees and were the best at raising silkworms into the city. Among the three of them, one was a middle-aged woman in her forties with a weathered face. Others called her Auntie Mei. The other was a young man in his twenties who looked very ordinary. His name was Yu An. There was also a thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl with a delicate and thin appearance. Her large almond-shaped eyes were embedded in her thin face, and they were very bright. This girls name was Honger. She had escaped from the wilderness with her parents and siblings. Her father had starved to death on the way, and her younger sister did not survive. Her mother had brought her and her brother to Liancheng. It was not easy for orphans and a widow to survive. Her mother could only bring her brother and follow the team organized by King Yue Fei to the nearby mountains to pick some wild vegetables and fruits. King Yue Fei did not raise refugees for nothing and arranged all kinds of work. Only families with orphans and widows were allowed to participate in the harvesting. There was also a limit to the number of people. They took turns to go to the nearby mountains. There was a harvest every three days, and each family could only participate once every three days. Excessive harvesting was not allowed. In addition, there were more than a hundred types of tasks, such as washing, clam digging, fishing, stone-cutting, wasteland reclamation, and planting trees. Those who were literate, knowledgeable in mathematics, and proficient in craftsmanship would have to be registered with the military administration. They would have separate arrangements, and their treatment would be better. Liancheng wanted to develop the silkworm industry. In particular, those who were proficient in silk, weaving, embroidery, and dyeing were all chosen in advance and arranged to be taught better skills. Young girls who had difficulties at home were also chosen to learn these skills. It was also because of this that Honger understood the importance of having a skill in a specialized area. When King Yue Fei sent silkworm farmers over to teach the other refugees who did not have a skill to learn the technique of raising silkworms, she was overjoyed and quickly signed up. Honger wanted to use her silkworm raising technique to bring her mother and brother to take root in Liancheng. She was smart and had learned how to raise silkworms well. When nine types of leaves were placed together, she could tell them apart at a glance. She knew the possible pathological changes that could occur to silkworms, prevention techniques, and so on like the back of her hand. The reason why she did not move to Fuzhen or Lianzhen to breed eggs with the first batch of refugees was because Steward Qian had asked her to help teach the other refugees how to raise silkworms. Honger felt that she was already very lucky to be treated differently by Steward Qian. She did not expect that Steward Qian and Steward Zhang would choose her to enter the city to participate in a private silkworm exchange gathering held in the name of Princess Shaoyi. She was very excited. Chapter 828 - Chapter 828: Kowtow Chapter 828: Kowtow Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This morning, as soon as it was four oclock, Honger got up and changed into the clean cotton clothes that Steward Qian had prepared for her. Along the way, Steward Qian explained a lot more. When you reach the Moon Pavilion, listen to the experiences of the other retail investors in raising silkworms. If you have any questions, you can ask on the spot. The silkworm farmers who taught you the technique of raising silkworms will also be there Those who could be chosen by Steward Qian were all generous and straightforward people even if they had not seen much of the world. There was no need to worry about them being timid. When Honger thought about how Princess Shaoyi was in the city, her heart skipped a beat. She looked at Steward Qian, who was walking in front of her, and hesitated for a long time. Finally, she couldnt help but say, Steward Qian, is the Princess still in the courier station? They did not expect Honger to be so bold as to inquire about Princess Shaoyis whereabouts. Auntie Mei and Yu An were also shocked and broke out in a cold sweat. Steward Qians tone immediately became a little stricter. Do your own thing and dont ask about the Princess. Honger was shocked, and her hands and feet immediately turned cold. She quickly said, I I didnt mean to offend the Princess. I I just wanted to go to the entrance of the courier station and kowtow to the Princess. She stammered as she explained, kneeling on the ground with a thud. In October of last year, our family fled to the outskirts of the capital and were so hungry that we were about to die. It was It was the steward of the Rogue Manor who pulled a few carts of sweet potatoes to help the passing refugees. We heard that the Rogue Manor was the residence of the princess. At the end of last year, my younger brother fell seriously ill. It was the princesss medicinal herbs that saved his life. It was also the lord of Shao County who arranged for us to raise silkworms At this point, tears streamed down her face. Auntie Mei and Yu An felt the same way and also knelt on the ground. We commoners cant repay the Princesss kindness in our lives. I only want to kowtow to her at the entrance of the courier station and wish her a long life. Steward Qian, please agree! Please agree The three of them knelt on the ground and begged bitterly. Steward Qian sighed slightly. The Princess is kind-hearted and has always been kind to others. She doesnt care about this. All of you, get up! The three of them refused to get up and insisted on kowtowing to their benefactor. Seeing their sincerity, Steward Qian couldnt bear to refuse. He could only say, Lets make it clear first. Well kowtow outside the courier station. The three of them were overjoyed and quickly agreed. After Yin Huaixi went to Dandong, he still had to go to other areas to settle the refugees and would not return to Liancheng. He had arranged for Huang Wenxian to come over. Other than liaising with foreign merchants and discussing cooperation with the Xie family, the most important thing was to escort Yu Youyao to Xiangping City. After the matters in Liancheng were over, Yu Youyao made arrangements to leave. At this moment, Xia Tao rushed in. Young Miss, Steward Qian is bringing the three refugees who have been chosen to enter the city to kowtow to you outside the courier station. Yu Youyao frowned. I dont care about this. Xia Tao also said, Steward Qian has also explained, but theyve all received Young Misss kindness and insisted on coming over to kowtow to you. Steward Qian saw that they were also sincere, so he brought them over. Yu Youyao slowly put down her teacup and said nothing. Xia Tao knew that Young Miss was very concerned about the refugees, so she asked, Do you want to summon them? Yu Youyao gently fiddled with the agarwood prayer beads on her wrist. When an elder passed away, their filial descendants had to often wear the items of their elders when they were alive to show their sorrow and filial piety. After a while, she finally said, Theres no need to summon them. Its not appropriate. Xia Tao was deep in thought. Young Miss was right. It wasnt that it wasnt suitable. Why wasnt it suitable? In the entire Great Zhou Dynasty, almost all of the tens of millions of refugees had received relief from Young Miss. Young Miss was also kind-hearted when she helped the refugees. She did not ask anyone to be grateful to her. It was their own business for the refugees to remember her kindness. She was originally just an ordinary person. In the future, living a peaceful life would be the best repayment to Young Miss. Its still their respect after all. Yu Youyao wouldnt ignore it. She pondered for a moment and instructed, I remember that a few days ago, the four families of the city sent over generous gifts, including two pieces of tussar silk. Go and cut three pieces of material. Do as I say Honger and the other two knelt respectfully at the entrance of the courier station and bowed three times. Although the courier station was built in a quieter place and was heavily guarded, no one usually dared to stroll around. However, as it was a courier station of the Imperial Court, the guests and merchants who came to Liancheng would first come to the vicinity of the courier station to rest after entering the city. Therefore, many people still saw the commotion outside the courier station. They were also a little confused. At this moment, a woman dressed very well led an old woman with a wooden tray out of the courier station. She exuded an aura. Steward Qian hurriedly stepped forward. Miss Xia Tao, does Young Miss have any instructions? Honger and the others were stunned for a moment before they reacted. The Young Miss that Steward Qian was talking about was Princess Shaoyi. They had only wanted to kowtow to the princess a few times, but they did not expect to alarm her. For a moment, they were a little terrified. Xia Tao smiled. When the princess found out that Steward Qian had brought someone over to greet her, she asked me to She glanced at Chun Xiao and the other two, who were kneeling respectfully on the ground. She asked me to pass on a few words. Steward Qian heaved a sigh of relief. Honger and the other two were in fear and trepidation. They quickly knelt on the ground again, not even daring to say anything. In their opinion, Steward Qian was already a dignified person, but he was still so polite to Miss Xia Tao. It was obvious that she was someone who served the princess. The princess had specially sent someone to pass on a message. She was flattering them. Xia Taos smile deepened. Get up and talk! Honger and the other two quickly stood up. Xia Tao gestured for the old woman standing behind her to step forward and gently pick up the wild silk in the wooden tray. Do you know what kind of silk this is? The silk thats spat out, the silk that has been formed, or the silk that has been woven? Honger was stunned for a moment before she quickly looked at the tray. The silk was the size of a handkerchief and had a lustrous green color, as if it was worn by a noble. The sparkling emerald was elegant and luxurious, almost dazzling them. The silkworm farmers who had taught them how to raise silkworms would show them the cocoons formed by each type of silk. They would explain the characteristics of the silk so that they could distinguish them. Honger thought that the princess was testing her, but after thinking about it, she couldnt think of what kind of silk it was. She could only try her best to recognize it. After a while, she was so anxious that she was sweating profusely. Auntie Mei and Yu Ans faces also turned pale, and their bodies trembled. Uneasiness and fear spread silently. Chapter 829 - Chapter 829: Local Emperor Chapter 829: Local Emperor Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios These words were not empty words, but the meaning behind the last sentence was huge. First, Lord Li flattered Princess Shaoyi. Then, right on the heels of that, he expressed his loyalty to her, saying that he would do his best to settle the matters related to the refugees in the name of her kindness. The word tactful was vividly reflected by him. However, if one thought that that was all he meant, they would be very wrong. This was the opposite. Lord Li had spared no effort to arrange for the refugees because of her kindness and benevolence. Therefore, he did not have the ability to transfer more people to suppress the bandits. If one thought that he was pushing the responsibility of not being able to suppress the bandits to her, they would be very wrong. Lord Li kept saying that it was all because of her kindness and benevolence. In that case, all the credit for arranging for the refugees belonged to her, the princess. As the county magistrate, he only did as the princess wanted. Lord Li was no longer taking credit. As a princess who had all the benefits, shouldnt she give some benefits too? For example, helping him resolve the problem of the bandits? From the beginning, she had been labeled as kind and benevolent. Could she bear to watch coldly and ignore it? Lord Li was indeed worthy of the saying that he who understood the times was a wise man. His words were tricky and complicated. Those who understood his words naturally understood. Even those who did not understand would be flattered, and they would feel comfortable. No one would be offended. It was no wonder that he had been an official in Liancheng for many years and was no longer controlled by the four families. Yu Youyao smiled. If you have anything to say, just say it! Lord Lis eyes darted around and he quickly said, The Princess wants to develop the silkworm business in Liancheng, but such a nest of bandits is entrenched in the area of Anshan and robbing pedestrians and merchants. It has a bad impact on Liancheng, as well as some surrounding silkworm-raising areas like Dandong and Xiuyan. If we let these bandits cause trouble, I think they will become more and more rampant. No matter how serious it is, it will affect the Princesss grand plan to develop the silkworm business. The arrangement of the refugees was done for her, and the bandits would be eliminated for her. Every word and sentence was for her sake. It made one quite speechless. However, if one carefully pried open his words and crushed them, it was indeed true. No one could find fault with his words. Yu Youyao felt that Lord Li was a wonderful person. Lord Li looked worried. The princess is about to go to Xiangping City. Even if theres a mountain between the city and Xiangping, you have to pass by the foot of the mountain. What if these bandits dont have eyes and offend the Princess? His words were definitely not sensationalist. If those bandits were really afraid of Princess Shaoyi, they wouldnt have come out to commit crimes repeatedly as soon as King Yue Fei left and Princess Shaoyi was still in Liancheng. King Yue Fei had set up a refugee camp in Liancheng and even arranged for the refugees to settle down. Those bandits would rather become bandits. It was obvious that they were a group of outlaws who wanted to rebel against the Imperial Court. If they went crazy, it was not impossible for them to attack the princess. Ive made Lord Li worry. On the day she came to Liancheng, Yu Youyao had heard Yin Huaixi mention that the bandits in the Anshan area were fierce. Otherwise, Yin Huaixi wouldnt have arranged for Huang Wenxian to receive her. He had even asked the You army, who was originally guarding the refugee camp, to return with them. Lord Li was slapped in the face and looked ashamed. The suppression of bandits was originally a matter of the government, but because the government couldnt spare any manpower to suppress the bandits for the time being, they were afraid that they would delay the princesss matters and were worried about your safety. They were anxious, so they looked for the princess to ask for an idea. Yu Youyao smiled. He might not really be asking for an idea. It was also true that he wanted her to use King Yue Feis men to resolve the problem of the bandits. However, if Lord Li said it explicitly, wouldnt he become a subordinate who was teaching her, a dignified princess, how to do things?! It would make people unhappy for no reason. Moreover, Lord Li was not a fool. The vassal lords guarded a territory to resist external enemies. Furthermore, because they had a large number of troops, they received a lot of suspicion and envy. Without the decree of the Imperial Court, they could not activate troops internally. Therefore, it was not proper to ask King Yue Fei to send troops. Even though the suppression of bandits was related to internal and external matters and the national policies issued by the Imperial Court, if they were not careful, they would still be exposed. He had to mention the matter of suppressing the bandits, but Lord Li did not dare to say it clearly. He could only beat around the bush and tell her, wanting her to interfere in this matter. Generally speaking, when there was a small-scale problem with bandits, the local government would send troops to eliminate them. If there was a large-scale bandit problem, the Imperial Court would send troops. Without a decree from the Imperial Court, it was the governments own business to send someone over to suppress the bandits. At this moment, there were already more than a hundred cases accumulated in the government office. If he continued to let them be, these suppressed cases involving human lives would become evidence of his incompetence in managing the place. When the human lives cases blew up, the Imperial Court would definitely pursue it. At that time, he would be demoted at best, and he would be fired and investigated at worst. This was one of the reasons. Secondly, if he did not make this clear now, when Princess Shaoyis plan to develop the silkworm industry was obstructed in the future, he would not be able to explain this to King Yue Fei and Princess Shaoyi. After all, the development of the silkworm industry also concerned the survival of 200,000 refugees. Lord Lis words were indeed right. Every word made sense. It seemed like if she did not interfere in this matter, she would be letting down her reputation as Princess Shaoyi. Yu Youyao smiled faintly. Im just a woman. What idea can I have? Im afraid Lord Li has found the wrong person. Lord Li had a bitter expression. Youre a living Bodhisattva who saves people from hardship. I might as well tell you the truth. There are only a few people in the government office. Even if I gather all of them, I wont be able to gather enough people to suppress the bandits, let alone those bandits. Those bandits hands are all fugitives who have lost their lives. The soldiers in the government office are fine with the ordinary people in the residence, but if they go to suppress the bandits, their legs might go limp as soon as they see blood. I had no choice but to beg you. These words were true. Those bandits were very troublesome. Lord Li was fighting to suppress the bandits. Perhaps there was some indescribable inside story? However! Yu Youyao smiled. Thats a little over the top. Liancheng is one of the gates of the capital and belongs to a large county. There are more than a hundred officials who enjoy the silver from the Imperial Court and serve the county office. There can be more than a thousand bailiffs in the government office. Below each bailiff, there are three to seven runners. Although they dont work in the government office, theyre hired. Even though a seventh-grade county official did not have a high official position, he had a lot of power. He encouraged and supervised farming, and fairly judged lawsuits. If there was a prohibition, he would announce it. He was in charge of all matters related to household registration, taxes and corve, money, and recruitment. To put it bluntly, he was simply a local emperor. In ordinary small counties, there were about 20 to 30 officials, and there were only hundreds, a hundred, or even dozens of bailiffs. Not only was the geographical location of a large county like Liancheng very special, but it was also a connection to overseas countries. There were thousands of bailiffs and runners. Chapter 830 - Chapter 830: Bandit Violence Chapter 830: Bandit Violence Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Xia Tao was not angry that they could not answer. She only smiled and stepped forward. She held Hongers hand and stuffed this small piece of silk into her hand. In her hand, the silk was as thin as a cicadas wings. It was warm and smooth, and as light as nothing. A thought flashed through Hongers mind. Her voice trembled as she said dryly, Its made of tussar silk. Its made of silk from Japanese silkworms and feeds on beech and oak leaves. Its suitable for warmer temperatures and semi-wet areas. It can also adapt to the cold climate. It doesnt need to be dyed to maintain a natural green color. It has a very good luster, and its extremely resistant and resilient. Its a precious item of the silkworm genus, and its production is especially rare. The silkworm farmers had told them about every silkworm and had also taken samples to distinguish them one by one. Only tussar silk was too rare and precious for ordinary people. They had only regretfully introduced the situation and characteristics. As she had never seen it before, she could not distinguish it for a moment. After touching it, the light and smooth feeling was better than any silk she had touched before. Thats right. Xia Tao nodded affirmatively. Then, she said, The four families of Liancheng gave the tussar silk to the princess. There are only two pieces in total. The princess has always been reluctant to use it. The princess asked me to cut a few pieces for you. I hope that one day, I can wear clothes made of the silk you personally raised. She gave the other two pieces of silk to the other two. The three of them held the silk in their hands and were extremely excited. With a thud, they knelt on the ground again. I understand the Princesss kindness and good intentions. Ill definitely raise the silkworms in the future and not let you down. When Steward Qian saw this scene, his heart surged. He had carefully chosen these three people. They were very talented in raising silkworms. The silkworm farmers who had taught them said that if nothing unexpected happened, they would also become leaders of this batch of refugees who raised silkworms in the future. It would also affect the silkworm business in the three provinces of Liaodong. The princess never underestimated anyone and gave them the respect and dignity they deserved. Therefore, she cut the silk to give them the highest recognition and encourage them with the highest goal. Every move, word, and action of a virtuous person could often affect a persons life. Honger and the other two left the courier station with tears in their eyes. At this moment, Yu Youyao might or might not have expected this! In the near future, the silkworm industry in the three provinces of Liaodong would surpass places like Jiangnan and Henan and become the largest silkworm industry in the country. Tussar silk was no longer a rare tribute silk. Some high-ranking officials and nobles could still wear it. In addition to the tussar silk, Honger and the other two had also nurtured new silkworms and created new silk varieties When the pedestrians and merchants near the courier station saw this scene, they all understood what had happened and admired Princess Shaoyis magnanimity. Some people who had maliciously speculated about Princess Shaoyi felt even more ashamed. They were just ordinary people to begin with. It was already their greatest blessing to be proficient in a skill and live a peaceful life. How could they accept too much from nobility? It had to be known that the moon begins to wane the moment it becomes full. Too much was as bad as not having enough. There were thousands of refugees outside the city. If the princess saw the three of them, would the others also want to come over and kowtow? Should the princess see them or not? If she saw some people and didnt see others, what would the other refugees think? It was not a matter of scarcity, but of inequality. It seemed as if the tussar silk was given to the three of them, but the three of them alone could not raise the Japanese silkworms. Instead, they represented thousands of refugees who were going to raise the silkworm. This tussar silk was also given to those people. She had already seen how big the world was, but she still pitied the greenery. Someone couldnt help but sigh. Princess Shaoyi is indeed worthy of being called Princess Shaoyi. Shes benevolent and kind, and follows her heart and virtue. Her breadth of mind is indeed not something ordinary people can compare to. Everyone present joined in to sigh. . The supplies that had been brought from Quanzhou had already been transported to Xiangping City in batches. Although there were not many things to bring, it was still troublesome to pack. Knowing that Princess Shaoyi was going to Xiangping City, Lord Li quickly came to the courier station. When do you plan to set off? The migration and resettlement of the refugees went very smoothly. The You army guarding outside the city would also leave Quanzhou with Princess Shaoyi, and the relevant matters would be taken over by the government. Therefore, Lord Li was also extremely busy. However, seeing that there were fewer and fewer refugees outside the city, the four families, who had always been high up in the air in front of him in the past, also became much more obedient. The huge rock in Lord Lis heart was finally settled. Yu Youyao only said, In the next few days. Lord Li looked troubled. Theres a large group of bandits entrenched in the area of Anshan. They go down the mountain to become citizens and go up the mountain to become bandits. They specialize in plundering the pedestrians and merchants who come and go. Previously, the government had sent people over a few times to persuade them to surrender, but to no avail. Furthermore, because a large number of refugees were gathered outside the city, they also needed people to maintain public order. The government was also busy. At this point, he sighed sadly. Ever since King Yue Fei came to Liancheng, those bandits have been afraid of King Yue Feis might for a while. However, as soon as King Yue Fei left, they began to snatch, kill, and plunder again. In particular, there have been more merchants coming and going from Liancheng recently, so many people have been harmed. There are already hundreds of cases suppressed by the government. Yu Youyao said thoughtfully, I heard that this group of bandits has gathered in the area of Anshan since last winter. In just three to four months, theyve already committed hundreds of crimes. Not only did they plunder property, but they also harmed lives. It seems that theyre not ordinary bandits. Lord Li waited for a while, but did not hear anything else. He quietly glanced at Princess Shaoyi and saw that her expression was normal, as if she was only chatting with him. He could only continue, Isnt that so? These past few days, the government has been arranging the migration and resettlement of the refugees. Everyone in the government office has been transferred out, and were seriously short of manpower. In the end, Yu Youyao said calmly, Lord Li, youve worked hard. The migration and resettlement of the refugees were all handled by the government. With so many refugees, the government indeed needed to send more people. Lord Li was a little disappointed, but he sighed sadly and said, The refugees will only be completely settled in early March at the earliest. At that time, the government cant relax. Two hundred thousand refugees will settle down in Liancheng, and we still need to send a large number of people to patrol the vicinity of the town to maintain the security of this place to prevent the refugees from causing chaos. At this point, he changed the topic and smiled at Yu Youyao obsequiously. The Princess is kind and benevolent. She has found a way for the refugees to live. Although Im not talented, Im still an official. Naturally, I have to do my best to help the Princess and help the refugees take root in Liancheng. Its not in vain that Ive read sage books for ten years to serve the Imperial Court and benefit the people. Yu Youyao was amused. The meaning behind Lord Lis words was nothing more than that everyone in the government office had been sent to settle the refugees. They couldnt spare any manpower or time and energy to suppress the bandits. Chapter 831 - Chapter 831: Overstepping Chapter 831: Overstepping Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Her smile deepened. In that case, the government office can mobilize a lot of people. The bailiffs have to be selected by the county office. Most of them are strong and know some martial arts. Theres also a martial arts office in the government office. Theres a chief instructor of the bailiffs inside whos in charge of their daily training. Could it be that theyre inferior to a mob? Lord Li was stunned and speechless. Although there were many bailiffs in the government office, there were only a few who were really skilled and could fight others. The others were in charge of patrolling and running errands. They looked impressive, but they were actually useless. However, he couldnt say this. Seeing that he was silent, Yu Youyao continued, Although its time to arrange for the refugees and the government is indeed a little busy, theres still time. Manpower is not a big deal. The government can even put up a reward to suppress the bandits. There will definitely be brave men when they are offered large amounts of money. I think we can gather enough manpower to suppress the bandits. Many martial artists liked to accept rewards from the government office. The rewards also involved a lot of money, but Liancheng was a large county. The nobles controlled the silkworm industry, so there were pros and cons. At the very least, the taxes were stable, and the government office did not lack money. Now, Liancheng had opened up many more silkworm farms. The trade in forest land was higher than ordinary farmland. Seventy percent belonged to the treasury, and the government office would get 30%. They were even richer. At this point, cold sweat broke out on Lord Lis forehead. The North is under King Yue Feis rule. In the future, the development of Liancheng will depend on you. If the silkworm business in Liancheng develops, it will be because Princess Shaoyi is kind and benevolent. It will also be because of the good governance by me. The Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs will definitely say the word excellent. Yu Youyaos calm smile finally became a little more sincere. She felt that this was still reasonable. Lord Li also said sincerely, My future depends on the Princess and King Yue Fei. Just say it. What do you want me to do? Princess Shaoyi was such a smart person. How could she not understand what he meant? She did not agree or refuse, but her words were sharp. With just a few words, he was forced to reveal his true colors. He was not a fool. Princess Shaoyi indeed wanted to manage the matter of the bandits, but this matter was a hot potato. She would not rashly accept it, in case it was exposed and she caused trouble for King Yue Fei. She did not agree immediately to force him to express his stance. After all, it was inappropriate for King Yue Fei to interfere in the suppression of the bandits. As a local official, Lord Li did not have the right to ask King Yue Fei to send troops. He had to have the cooperation of the government. If anything went wrong, the government should be the one to take care of it and ensure that King Yue Fei would not be implicated. However, in that case, he should bear all the risks. It wasnt that Lord Li didnt understand this. Everyone said that wealth came from danger. He had already gotten into a nobles carriage. The benefits were right in front of him, and his future was at hand. Wasnt it stupid to get out of the carriage? The matter of suppressing the bandits concerned his political achievements, evaluation, and future. It also coincided with Princess Shaoyis intention to develop the silkworm industry vigorously, and it was also in line with King Yue Feis interests. King Yue Fei was in charge of the manpower, and the person who contributed was still King Yue Fei. In other words, he was sitting back and reaping the benefits. It was not a big deal to take some risks. Princess Shaoyi and King Yue Fei were such powerful people. Their actions were watertight. There was probably no risk. Lord Li added, Ill listen to the Princesss instructions regarding the suppression of bandits. Yu Youyao really treated Lord Li differently. Although Lord Li was not a good official, he was not a bad person who had lost his conscience. He was smooth in dealing with people and was sensible. What was rare was that he was not weak. He did everything he did to arrange for the refugees in an orderly manner and did not cause too much trouble. He knew how to seek benefits for himself, but he did not just take the benefits and not work. Such a person was very capable if used well. If he wasnt used well, the situation would change. From the looks of it, Lord Lis interests were the same as hers and Yin Huaixis. As long as he did not leave Liancheng, Lord Li would always be in her hands. Even if he had a bright future one day, he couldnt afford to offend her and Yin Huaixi. However, the more anxious he was to eliminate the bandits, the more problematic this was. After weighing the pros and cons, Yu Youyao had already made up her mind. Although Im Princess Shaoyi personally conferred by the Imperial Court, Im only a woman. The government should be in charge of suppressing bandits. If I interfere, wouldnt I be interfering with the rules of the court? Since Ive received the emperors grace and Empress Dowager Mengs kindness, I should set an example and follow the law. I shouldnt overstep my boundaries. She did not believe in Lord Lis character. It was fine as long as he expressed his stance. She had a plan and would not tell Lord Li, in case she caused trouble. At the moment, it seemed that Lord Li was a sensible person and had the same interests as them. However, there were no eternal interests in this world. The human heart was unpredictable, and she did not have the habit of being used against others. There was a saying that a thousand-mile dike could collapse because of an ants nest. Sometimes, even an insignificant weakness could cause a monstrous disaster. Lord Li was speechless. Which of the major events that had happened in the court recently did not have Princess Shaoyis shadow behind them? She did not personally interfere in the court, but she could still order the Yu Clan behind her to interfere. However, at this point, if he continued to insist, it would seem that he did not know anything. He would seem insensible and annoying. Princess Shaoyi looked like a gentle and magnanimous person, and she also gave others dignity when interacting with others. However, looking at what she had done since she came to Liancheng, could it be as simple as it seemed? He was just a small figure, so he did not dare to gamble on the temperament of a superior. Lord Li quickly stood up from his chair and walked to the hall. He bowed to Princess Shaoyi. I understand the Princesss difficulties. Today, I was worried about the development of Liancheng and did not think it through. I was rude and made things difficult for you. Please forgive me. Yu Youyao sighed slightly. Lord Li also has his difficulties. How about this? This matter is important after all. Let me think about it carefully. She did not make herself clear, but she still left some leeway. Princess, youre kind. Although Lord Li had not achieved his goal, he was not far away from it. However, he did not feel happy. He only felt exhausted, both physically and mentally, as if his body had been emptied. He wanted to use Princess Shaoyis importance to the development of the silkworm industry to instigate her to order King Yue Fei to eliminate the bandits. He also expressed his stance on the spot and was willing to cooperate fully. Even though this matter was in line with the interests of the three sides, Princess Shaoyi did not refuse explicitly, but she did not let him have his way. She took off his clothes and played with him. He finally understood that in the eyes of those in power, his little schemes were just a joke. However. Yu Youyao smiled and changed the topic. The suppression of bandits is ultimately the governments business. Helping Lord Li solve his problems can be considered doing our best for the local commoners. Chapter 832 - Chapter 832: Exterminating Bandits Chapter 832: Exterminating Bandits Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lord Li took a deep breath and lowered his head. Princess Shaoyi meant that the government office could not stay out of it. Yu Youyao looked up at Lord Li. What do you think, Lord Li? Lord Li only felt that when Princess Shaoyi looked at him, there was a trace of coldness in her eyes, making his scalp tingle and his entire body break out in a cold sweat. He quickly lowered his head. Yes, yes, yes. The Princess is right. . After the Imperial Court issued the national policy, the Empress Dowager also issued another decree. The King of the North was ordered to ensure the safety of Princess Shaoyi. Princess Shaoyi would be treated according to the etiquette of the legitimate princess of the current dynasty. He couldnt be negligent and could not accept military orders outside. This concerned Princess Shaoyi, so King Yue Fei had to be careful and serious. This decree seemed to be only targeted at Princess Shaoyi, but after prying it open and analyzing it, Yue Fei could use Princess Shaoyis name and do more as the King of the North. Princess Shaoyi provided her righteousness and benevolence. She had come to the North for the sake of the thousands of refugees of the Great Zhou Dynasty. It was only logical for him to use Princess Shaoyis name to do things. It would not be exposed. It was also because of this that Huang Wenxian had brought a deputy general of the army to escort Princess Shaoyi. The highest commander in the army was the commander-in-chief. He was the commander or vassal lord who guarded various places. Under the commander-in-chief, there was also the Great General of the Cavalry. He was responsible for resisting external enemies and invasion. He was a second-grade general and could be given the title of General Jinwu. His status was second only to the commander-in-chief. Previously, when the Marquis of Changxing was captured and returned to the capital, the Great General of the Cavalry was in charge of guarding the North. There was also a special title. Usually, the position was not occupied. If necessary, it would be appointed by the emperor. That was the expeditionary army, who conquered the east, south, west, and north. It was in charge of conquest. Previously, when Yin Huaixi went to Shandong to quell the rebellion, he was conferred the title of Great General of the East. The level of the rank depended on the size of the army. The army received orders from the emperor and was not under the jurisdiction of local generals. Under the Great General of the Cavalry were generals of the Dukes Residence, usually served by the descendants of the imperial family. Below them were Zhao Wu and An Yuan They were all generals who had led troops and were called deputy generals. All the generals in the army who could be promoted to deputy generals had been through hundreds of battles and had outstanding military achievements. The person who had followed Huang Wenxian over was General An Yuan. He was a third-grade official and an elder in the army. General An Yuan was in his early forties and was also tall and strong. He was wearing cotton armor and had two knives at his waist, one long and one short. One was a Tang knife, and the other was a saber. Their lengths complemented each other. He walked in a majestic manner, and every step he took was imposing. Just his aura of having been through hundreds of battles was enough to suffocate people. General An Yuan said, The mountain bandits entrenched in the area of Anshan are indeed vicious people. Not only do they plunder property and harm lives, but they also dont let off the old, young, and women. They even snatch good-looking women. In just four to three months, theyve already committed more than a hundred crimes and more than 200 murders. Yesterday, when the Little Princess Consort had looked for him and mentioned the suppression of bandits, he had sent someone out to find out more. In addition, Ive also heard that during this period of time, children between the ages of five and ten have often been lost in the adjacent areas of Anshan. Ive reported a case and its verified by the government office. There are 11 cases that are not recorded. There must be cases that arent recorded. If there are no accidents, they should be the ones who did it. Yu Youyao did not look too good. It was as if there was a stone in her chest. The mountain bandits were vicious. Why did they capture children? Was it fun to kill them or raise them? In the year of famine, the starving people ate each others food, and tragedies happened from time to time. If it was really as she had guessed, then She suddenly pursed her lips. Bandits had their own ways, and there were also righteous bandits. There was banditry to varying degrees in all areas. Without reaching a certain scale, the Imperial Court would not send troops. The governments ability was limited, and not everyone had the ability to suppress bandits. As long as the bandits did not commit crimes often and only plundered property without harming lives, the government would basically turn a blind eye. As for the fiercer bandits, the governments would personally negotiate with them. Mountain bandits were all looking for money. They might not be afraid of the government, but if they caused too much trouble, the government would have no choice but to interfere, and it would be very troublesome for them. There were even local officials who simply cooperated with the mountain bandits. If they specially targeted the rich and benefited from it, the mountain bandits could squander for a long time. The local area could also be peaceful for a long time without causing too bad an impact. Lord Li was in a hurry to eliminate the bandits not only because there were many of them, but also because they were very troublesome. After all, the mountain bandits had already lost their morals. The government could not step in to negotiate, nor could they cooperate with the bandits. If they did not resolve it as soon as possible, the bandits would only become more and more rampant. If this matter blew up too much, Lord Lis future would almost be over. Huang Wenhua laid out a map of the area around Anshan and analyzed, The spies infiltrated the government office and flipped through the case files related to the mountain bandits. According to the information they obtained, as well as the modus operandi of the mountain bandits, time, place, range, and so on, we can basically infer that they will probably be at His gaze turned slightly sharp as he pointed at a certain spot on the map. This location. The Little Princess Consort did not explicitly agree to interfere in the matter of the bandits. The case files were important items of the government and could not be easily checked, but it could not avoid spies from the army. The mountain bandits, who were very troublesome to the government, simply had nowhere to hide to the experienced Huang Wenxian. General An Yuan looked at the map. Its not far from the position that I calculated. After fighting for so many years, what terrain had he not fought in? As long as he looked at the map, it was obvious which place was suitable for hiding, ambush, and rest. Yu Youyao looked at it for a while and could tell what was going on. Send someone to investigate first. Well discuss the details later. General An Yuan and Huang Wenxian nodded. The next day, the scout who had gone to investigate, sent back a message. Theres indeed a bandit stronghold in the mountain. There are about 400 people and theyre armed with good weapons. The sentries inside are strict and the terrain is complicated. Its easy to defend and difficult to attack. If we attack, we can take it down in half a day. However, another scout said, I discovered a village in a remote mountain in Anshan, but there were only old people and children in the village. I went to the government office to investigate. There were a total of more than 30 families in that village. Theyve lived there for generations. Therefore, it was impossible for the bandits to come from the village. Then where had all the young and strong people in the village gone? General An Yuan and Huang Wenxians gazes moved slightly as they looked at Yu Youyao. Should they eliminate these bandits? How should they do it? Would it implicate His Highness? It all depended on Yu Youyao. Therefore, they would not make a decision easily. Yu Youyao frowned and said thoughtfully, Has everyone in the village become hostages of the bandits? Usually, the mountain bandits captured the villagers. If the government wanted to suppress the bandits, the bandits would pull out the hostages. The government did not dare to attack rashly. Many vicious bandits used this method to restrain the government. Chapter 833 - Chapter 833: Taking a Risk Chapter 833: Taking a Risk Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios She remembered that she had heard from her grandmother earlier that not long after the previous emperor ascended the throne, her relative had been sent to Shanxi to suppress bandits. There were hundreds of thousands of mountain bandits in the 100,000-mile mountain area of Shanxi. At that time, the relative who had been ordered to eliminate the bandits had returned to the capital. Then, a court official had reported that he had risked killing the commoners. Later on, it was confirmed that he had not killed those commoners. Instead, it was done by the sharp weapons used by mountain bandits to restrain the government. The relative was unmoved, disregarding the lives of innocent people. Although he had successfully eliminated the bandits, he had also been exposed, giving the previous emperor an excuse to suppress the imperial clan. Huang Wenxian nodded. Im afraid so. This was difficult. Yu Youyao took a deep breath. The mountain bandits must have taken many hostages. Once they attack forcefully, those hostages will first be pulled out to be sacrificed. In that case, we can only use our wits. We cant attack head-on. General An Yuan also nodded. Yu Youyao pondered for a moment. I originally planned to let Lord Li cooperate with the You army to send out troops and attack forcefully to end the battle quickly. After that, Ill announce to the public that the government has borrowed dozens or hundreds of people from King Yue Fei because they dont have enough manpower to arrange the refugees. The You army will fight ten alone, and no one will suspect anything. If Lord Li is implicated, Lord Li will naturally deal with the Imperial Court and wont implicate King Yue Fei. Huang Wenxian and General An Yuan felt that this plan was very safe if there were no hostages. Yu Youyao sighed slightly. However, the plan is about to change now. There are hostages in the stronghold, and the situation has become very complicated. We cant end it quickly. If we rashly send troops with the government, its easy to complicate matters. Its best if we can enter the stronghold to investigate and cooperate from the inside. If the situation was unknown, it would be very disadvantageous to the You army. If the news that King Yue Fei had sent troops to suppress the bandits was accidentally spread, good things would become bad. The best way was not to get involved. Of course, Yu Youyao did not have to get involved. In the future, when Lord Li could no longer stand the rampant bandits, he would borrow troops from the state government office to suppress them. The Yue Fei Kings Residence only needed to exert pressure on the state government office and get them to send people over. It would probably be resolved. But! However, she knew that mountain bandits had lost their morals and had already lost their humanity. As time passed, who knew how many innocent people would be harmed? Just thinking about it made her feel like a fishbone was stuck in her throat. Thinking about it carefully, if this matter was planned, there was still a way to resolve it. Having the ability but looking on without lifting a finger was different from wanting to do it but not having the resources. At the very least, she couldnt stand by and watch coldly now. Huang Wenxians eyelids twitched. He had a bad feeling. Indeed! Yu Youyao continued, Ill pretend to be a young miss from a wealthy family who went to Xiuyan to seek refuge with her relatives. Yin Shi and Chun Xiao will pretend to be maidservants. Pick ten to twenty people to pretend to be servants or escorts to escort me past the foot of the mountain. Then, the bandits will kidnap me. Yin Shi is skilled in disguise and scouting. At that time, she can announce to the public that I was attacked by bandits on the way back to Xiangping. The You army can legitimately suppress the bandits. Huang Wenxians expression changed drastically as he objected, No, this is too risky. Before we came to Liancheng, His Highness had written to us that we had to protect your safety. General An Yuan also objected. The plan is feasible, but we can change the candidate for the young miss of a wealthy family. Theres no need for the Princess to take the risk personally. Otherwise, we wont be able to answer to His Highness. Yu Youyao shook her head. After the Imperial Court issued the national policy, King Yue Fei wasnt restricted like before. However, at the same time, the Imperial Court monitored him more strictly. The vassal lords had a large number of troops in their hands. The Imperial Court had to prevent them from leading their troops and shocking their masters. Huang Wenxian did not look too good. Everyone said that one should not tolerate others snoring by ones side. A group of mountain bandits were brazenly running wild under the nose of the You army. Wasnt it because the vassal lords were controlled by the Imperial Court that the bandits had nothing to fear? The matter of national policy has already seriously threatened the interests of the nobles. The power of the nobles is very huge, so its impossible for them to sit back and do nothing. They must be keeping an eye on King Yue Fei and have something on him. The national policy is a double-edged knife, a sharp weapon to deal with the nobles. However, if this double-edged knife is even a little biased, it will become the sharp blade of the nobles to attack King Yue Fei. Ive never liked to be used against others. I have to put on a show. Im the one who wants to suppress the bandits. I cant let King Yue Fei take the risk. Huang Wenxian did not look too good. If His Highness finds out He might go crazy. General An Yuan also looked pale. He thought of the fear of being supported by all kinds of additional training. Then, then why dont we think about it at length and think of other ways? Yu Youyao said, Even if he was here, I would say the same. At this moment, the nobles had something on Yin Huaixi and were waiting. Even a small mistake could cause a huge disaster. If it were someone else pretending to be a young miss of a wealthy family, they might not be discovered. But what if? She couldnt take any chances in anything. She would do what she had to do. King Yue Fei wanted to use her name to eliminate the bandits. This name had to be real. Only then could it be legitimate. Huang Wenxian and General An Yuan tried their best to persuade her. Yu Youyao had made up her mind and did not waver. General An Yuan was still making a death struggle. He braced himself and said, Ive thought about it carefully. This plan isnt a complete failure. However, what if the bandits dont fall for it? This plan could only succeed if the bandits wanted to rob Princess Shaoyi. If they didnt rob her, wouldnt it be for nothing? However, Yu Youyao said, Money moves peoples hearts. In that case, prepare more supplies! Huang Wenxian did not give up. If word gets out that you were kidnapped by mountain bandits, it will damage your reputation. Yu Youyao smiled. The person who was kidnapped was a young miss from a wealthy family. What has that got to do with me? We were the ones who set the plan, and the people who participated were all our own people. Why will there be such rumors? Huang Wenxian was suffocated. In that case, why did the Little Princess Consort have to take the risk herself? It was actually very simple! She knew that she was taking a risk. Yu Youyao couldnt push others into danger, while she hid behind others and enjoyed the results of them taking a risk. She was the one who insisted on suppressing the bandits. No matter who she pushed, she couldnt feel at ease. Of course, the main reason was still to put on a show to avoid being used against. Yu Youyao continued, If someone wants to use this matter to cause trouble, so what if they find out that Ive been kidnapped by bandits? Shouldnt King Yue Fei eliminate the bandits? No one would say that King Yue Fei was inappropriate. General An Yuan was also speechless. The nobles of the North were too powerful and had powerful methods. Previously, when the nobles persecuted King Li of Zhou, the Little Princess Consort was very vigilant against them and did not dare to leave any evidence behind. On the surface, this plan was because she had been attacked by bandits, so it was only logical for the You army to suppress the bandits. If someone refused to give up and wanted to investigate this matter, finding out that she had been kidnapped by mountain bandits, it would be even more natural to suppress the bandits. Chapter 834 - Chapter 834: Fluffy Chapter 834: Fluffy Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao smiled meaningfully and said, The person who will escort me to Xiangping City is General An Yuan. Hes a dignified third-grade elder of the army. The people escorting me are the You army that was guarding the city previously. There are more than a thousand of them. Who in the world would believe that such an elite division, who can even beat the Di people to a pulp, would be so incompetent as to let a motley crew hijack a dignified princess? Its simply the biggest joke in the world. Even if she was discovered to have been kidnapped by mountain bandits, no one else could use this matter to cause trouble. This was because no one would believe it. From the looks of it, it was indeed foolproof to let the Little Princess Consort take the risk personally. There was no need to worry. But! One of them sighed, while the other sighed sadly. Even their heads hurt. Dont worry. Its not like I dont have the ability to protect myself at all. Seeing their dejected expressions, Yu Youyao felt a little embarrassed. After all, she was the one who had insisted on suppressing the bandits and caused trouble for them. However, the suppression of bandits was also closely related to Yin Huaixi. After all, the development of the silkworm industry was the foundation for dividing the interests of the nobles and weakening their power. If she didnt have a certain level of confidence, she wouldnt have risked herself. At this moment, Yin Shi, who had been silent all this while, said, The Princesss status is precious, so its already very inappropriate for her to take risks. Therefore, I suggest that I disguise myself as a young miss of a wealthy family, and the Princess will disguise as a maidservant. Im not bad at fighting and am good at disguising myself. Itll be safer for me to pretend to be a young miss of a wealthy family to gather information. She had been by Yu Youyaos side for a while. Usually, she was only in charge of Yu Youyaos safety, so her presence was almost negligible. When the identities of Young Miss and the maidservant were compared, the Young Miss was naturally more eye-catching and in a more dangerous situation. Yu Youyao subconsciously wanted to refuse. Yin Shi insisted, Your Highness sent me to the princesss side to protect her. Its my duty. If I disobey, please forgive me. Huang Wenxian quickly agreed. The goal of being kidnapped is to put on a full show to ensure that everything goes well. Its also to investigate the situation in the village. As long as the Princess is in the midst of being kidnapped, it doesnt matter if shes a maidservant or a young miss. General An Yuan also said, Old Huang is right. The Empress Dowager has issued an imperial decree to protect the Princesss safety. Its also His Highnesss duty. Whether its for the Princesss safety or to investigate the news in the stronghold, Yin Shi is more suitable to pretend to be a young miss of a wealthy family. At this point, even if Yu Youyao wanted to refuse, Huang Wenhua and General An Yuan probably wouldnt agree. The three of them discussed the details carefully and finally came to a decision. General An Yuan would choose 500 of the best elites from the 1,000 You soldiers guarding outside the city to ambush near the stronghold in advance. In addition, Yin San arranged for another team to specially receive Yu Youyao and the hostages. Huang Wenxian disguised himself as the father of the rich young miss and would be kidnapped up the mountain with Yu Youyao. It was to take a step forward. This was to ensure Yu Youyaos safety, as well as to coordinate from the inside. In addition, he chose 17 to 18 people to disguise themselves as servants and hired escorts. When the mountain bandits came to kidnap them, this group of disorganized people quickly disregarded the morals of the martial world and left their family to run for their lives to avoid unnecessary casualties. According to the bandits usual style of doing things, they basically did not kill women. Meanwhile, if the mountain bandits wanted to take hostages, it was impossible for them to only take ordinary commoners. They also had to take some people with status, which would make it easier for the government to be wary. Huang Wenxian, who was disguised as the father, had brought so many supplies. His status was probably not bad, so he would definitely be arrested. With the bone whistle as the signal, as soon as the signal sounded, General An Yuan immediately attacked the stronghold with the 500 elites lying in ambush. Further discussion was needed on how to implement the specific plan. The next day, Yu Youyao informed Lord Li, In five days, Ill be leaving Liancheng for Xiangping City. I heard that there are bandits entrenched in Anshan. Its better to travel in simple clothes on this trip. Its not appropriate to make a big fuss, let alone make this matter public. Lord Li was also a smart person. Princess Shaoyi was deliberately luring the bandits to attack. At that time, the You army that was escorting her could legitimately suppress the bandits. The governments ability was limited, so it was not easy to investigate the situation in the mountains. They did not know that there were hostages in the mountain stronghold, let alone Yu Youyaos plan to be kidnapped. At that time, Lord Li would only think that the mountain bandits had really attacked Princess Shaoyi. At that time, when he received the news, he only needed to bring the governments bailiffs over with great fanfare to receive her. On the way to Xiangping City, the news of Princess Shaoyi being attacked by mountain bandits would spread in Liancheng and everyone would know. After that, the Imperial Court would definitely ask about it. He needed to report this matter to the Imperial Court and deal with the Imperial Courts doubts about this matter. He needed to dispel the Imperial Courts suspicion of King Yue Fei suppressing the bandits so that he could rest easy in the future. Lord Li had an idea. He said solemnly, Praying that everything will go smoothly for you on this trip, Princess. He was not worried that Princess Shaoyi would be in danger if she used herself as bait. No matter how powerful the mountain bandits were, could they be more powerful than the Di people who were good at fighting? The You army guarding outside the city all had a shocking aura. Just by standing there, they would make people panic to the point that even their legs would tremble. Dealing with just a few hundred mountain bandits was like cutting melons and vegetables. No one suspected that the You army would not be able to defeat a group of mountain bandits. After Lord Li left, Yu Youyao looked for General An Yuan. Are there specially trained hunting dogs in the army? General An Yuan quickly said, Of course. Not long after, a young soldier in cotton armor brought over a sleek German Shepherd. It was powerful in size, and its limbs were strong. Its ears were upright and its tail was drooping. It looked like a wolf When it saw Yu Youyao, it subconsciously bowed and let out a low and threatening howl. The little soldier patted its head gently. It immediately stood up straight and shook its head and tail. General Black has the blood of a wild wolf. He looks fierce on the surface, but hes actually very obedient. If the Princess feeds him something, hell be obedient. Trained hounds did not eat anything from strangers. The young soldier was usually in charge of feeding and training the hounds. With him around, it was nothing. Yu Youyao got someone to bring a roasted chicken to General Black. General Black stared at the fragrant roasted chicken with a drooling expression, but it did not go up rashly. The little soldier patted its head again. Only then did it happily rush forward and eat a large piece. As it ate, it even whimpered in satisfaction. Its so obedient. Yu Youyao stroked General Blacks ears, and her eyes lit up, unlocking the joy of stroking its fur. General Black did not even eat the roasted chicken. He went to her side before shaking his head and wagging his tail. He rolled around and behaved in a spoiled manner, even acting cute. Who could withstand this? Yu Youyao couldnt stay calm anymore. Her eyes lit up as she hugged the furry thing in her arms. Although this furry thing was a little big, it would seek favor and pretend to be obedient. It was nice to touch too! Chapter 835 - Chapter 835: Impersonation Chapter 835: Impersonation Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Not long after, Yu Youyao established a friendship with General Black. Yu Youyao took a sachet and let General Black sniff it. Big Black, lets play a game. The German Shepherds sense of smell was very sharp. It could track based on the smell. The terrain in the stockade was complicated, and there were also hostages. If it could figure out the terrain inside in advance, it would be very beneficial when saving the hostages or attacking the stockade. Dogs hated stimulating fragrances, but they were more sensitive to sweet fragrances. She had made a rather sweet and long-lasting incense medicine that she carried with her. Every time she walked past General Black, she would leave behind a fragrance for it to familiarize with the smell. When the time came, it could follow the fragrance. It was extremely common for women to wear sachets, so mountain bandits would not be suspicious. General Black liked the smell of the sachet very much and sniffed hard. Yu Youyao felt that it was about time, so she threw the sachet out. General Black immediately ran to pick it up. After going back and forth dozens of times, General Black was familiar with the smell of the sachet. Yu Youyao hid the sachet in a hidden place, and General Black could always find it as quickly as possible. Yu Youyao got someone to wear a sachet and walked in circles in the courier station. The courier station occupied a large area, and there were many small courtyards and pavilions inside. The layout was also complicated, but General Black could always follow the fragrance and successfully find the person wearing the sachet. It was originally to train the dog and familiarize it with the smell of the sachet. Later on, the man and dog played crazily. When General An Yuan saw this, he couldnt help but sigh. Princess, you have good methods. No wonder you dare to take the risk. It wasnt that they hadnt thought of using a dog to track others, but the terrain of Anshan was complicated, and there were limited clues they could follow. The fragrance of the sachet was longer-lasting, and it could indeed have the effect of tracking. The mountain bandits had arranged for an insider in the city to keep an eye on the movements in the city and the merchants coming and going so that it would be easier to rob them. Since she had put on a show, Yu Youyao immediately ordered someone to prepare the supplies for the three large carriages. She disguised herself as a merchant and entered the city to stay in the inn. Yin Shi was good at disguising herself. She had prepared a potion to change ones skin color and asked Yu Youyao to apply it on her body, causing her skin to turn brownish-yellow. The potion would not fade when it came into contact with water. She had to soak in water for half an hour before it could be completely washed away. Yu Youyao had good facial features. She was bright, beautiful, and elegant. Changing her skin color only made her look less stunning than before. Upon closer look, one could still tell that she was outstandingly beautiful. Hence, Yin Shi put on an ugly makeup for her and added a light green birthmark on the left side of her face. Yu Youyao took a closer look at the bronze mirror. Her appearance was a little ugly, but not too ugly. If she was too ugly, she would also be eye-catching. After Yin Shi disguised herself as a young miss, her eyes were arrogant and revealed a hint of coquettishness. As for Huang Wen, who was disguised as a wealthy businessman and the young misss father, Yu Youyao was even more shocked. Huang Wenxian scraped the beard around his mouth and changed into a blue silk robe. He smiled like a sly old fox. He no longer looked rough. Yu Youyao handed a few packets of medicinal powder to Yin Shi and Huang Wenxian respectively. This is the Bewitching Incense. It tastes similar to dried ginger. After going up the mountain, wait for an opportunity to add it to the oil lamp or mix into food. The targets will be unconscious in 15 minutes. When the oil lamp burned, there would be the smell of kerosene that could hide the smell of dried ginger very well. Even though the fishing industry in Liancheng was developed, most of the commoners had the habit of eating ginger. Even if they smelled it, it would not arouse suspicion. In addition, under Yu Youyao hid all kinds of incense under her nails, in the silver hairpin on her head, and in her clothes. Every incense had its own use. This was also her confidence in taking the risk. Of course, this confidence depended on the person. If it werent the You army who was suppressing the bandits but the government, she wouldnt be stupid enough to take the risk. Yu Youyao said, When the carriage passes by the foot of Anshan, Ill tear open the sachet Im carrying. The spices inside will follow the route and spill along the way. The spices are specially made and wont disappear for at least twelve hours. After entering the stronghold, Yin Shi will find an opportunity to find out where the hostages are being held and sprinkle the spices from the incense nearby. Big Black is familiar with the smell of the sachet and can track the place where the hostages are being held. Think of a way to create chaos in the stronghold. Yin San will take advantage of the chaos to save the hostages. As soon as the hostages are safe, blow the bone whistle and start attacking the stronghold. This was the detailed plan. As for how to do it, it would depend on the persons reaction. Yu Youyao was not worried that Huang Wenxian and the others would not be able to deal with the situation. A group of tigers and wolves on the battlefield had lowered their status to attack a group of snakes and rats. They would simply crush their enemies. After staying in the inn for two days, Huang Wenxian checked out. The shopkeeper smiled and said, The guest has traveled all the way from Hebei to Liancheng. I think it must have been a difficult journey. Why dont you rest for a few more days? When Master Huang registered, he was originally a wealthy businessman from Ten Li County in Hebei. He also spoke in a northern accent. Recently, many wealthy merchants of all statuses had surged into Liancheng. The shopkeeper had seen many of them and did not doubt them. The three provinces of Liaodong were military towns, so the checks were even stricter. The You army was still guarding outside the city, so they had to interrogate the outsiders. Those who could enter the city were most likely people with clear identities and clean families. Huang Wenxian smiled and said, Ive gathered a lot of information in Liancheng over the past two days. Princess Shaoyi is going to vigorously develop the silkworm industry in the three provinces of Liaodong. Its very possible to raise silkworms. I heard that a new silkworm farm has opened at Xiuyan, so I plan to go over as soon as possible to take a look. The shopkeeper understood. Recently, too many wealthy merchants had surged into Liaodong. Many people were asking about the silkworm farms. They were afraid that if they were late, they wouldnt be able to get anything. However, due to his benevolence, the shopkeeper kindly reminded him, Xiuyan is located in the area of Anshan. There have been mountain bandits appearing there recently and robbing passing merchants. Guests, you have to be careful. If youre not in a hurry to leave, why dont you wait a few days? A large number of refugees outside the city have moved away, and the matters of the refugee camp have also been taken over by the government. I think in a few days, the You army guarding the city will escort Princess Shaoyi to Xiangping City. At that time, itll be more stable to follow behind. Huang Wenxian smiled and said, Everyone says that wealth comes from danger. I hired an escort on this trip. With the escort protecting me along the way, its quite peaceful. I dont think anything will happen. The shopkeeper couldnt say anything else. Humans died for wealth, and birds died for food. It was the nature of merchants to pursue profits. The spring silkworms had already spawned. It would be released to the forest at the beginning of March. There were only two days left until March, so it was indeed not good to delay. In addition, the commoners only knew that there were bandits in Anshan. The government had also released a notice to warn the commoners, but they did not know much about the exact situation. Huang Wenxians words seemed to reveal a lot of information. However, after thinking about it for a moment, the shopkeeper understood that he had not said a word about his family background and wealth. It suited the image of a shrewd and good businessman. Chapter 836 - Chapter 836: Hijacking Chapter 836: Hijacking Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Huang Wenxian naturally checked out of the room. He left the inn with his daughter, three carriages of supplies, and a group of servants and escorts. They left the city and traveled towards Anshan. The carriage traveled and stopped. On the second day, they finally arrived at the foot of the mountain. Yu Youyao followed the plan and broke a small hole in the sachet tied to her waist. As the carriage jolted, some spices were released. The carriage drove for another two hours. Yu Youyao frowned. According to my deduction, weve already entered the range of the bandits. Why havent the bandits appeared yet? Yin Shi said coldly, After we left the inn, there were two suspicious people around the inn. One of them was a beggar with a dirty face, and the other was a waiter at the inn. The waiter brought over a basin of dirty water and splashed it on the beggar, cursing at him to leave. The beggar ran away dejectedly and followed our carriage for a while. He should be an informant arranged by the mountain bandits in the city. Weve already been noticed by the mountain bandits. The mountain bandits will appear sooner or later. As the two of them spoke, the carriage suddenly stopped. Immediately, the neighing of horses came from outside. The bandits were here! Whether theyre men or women, capture them all and bring them back to the village. The men will be sent to do manual labor, and the women will reward us brothers. Have fun. If they resist, kill them all With this loud and cruel order, the bandits rushed forward. Outside, there were sounds of killing and shouting. Yu Youyaos heart tightened. Even thieves had their own principles. When they encountered a robber on the way, the other party might shout some jargon, such as, Im the one who opened this mountain and planted this tree. If you want to pass by, leave some money to buy this road. This meant that the other party only wanted to receive a small sum of money and would not harm anyones life. As long as the person in charge of the convoy negotiated with the leader of the bandits and offered a suitable amount of money, they could pass through safely. Furthermore, as long as they were within the other partys territory, the other bandits would not continue to rob them. This was a more moral approach. There was also a more ferocious type that would change their words to, Leave some money to save your lives. This meant that the other party had a huge appetite. It was good to give up money to save their lives. It was best if there was an escort accompanying them. In that case, they could use the escort flag to negotiate with the other party. Escorts traveled extensively and had a wider network. Mountain bandits were usually not easily offended, so the other party might still show mercy. However, they could not anger the other party, or someone would die. For example, these mountain bandits had no morals. People who didnt use the robbing jargon and didnt care about the rules of robbing were basically outlaws. They wanted money, people, and lives. Ordinary escorts did not dare to fight head-on. A powerful escort who believed in righteousness would definitely attack the mountain bandits to protect his employer. If one encountered an untrustworthy escort and immediately fled, the employer could only blame himself for being unlucky. Just like this moment, the mountain bandits rushed up, and the escorts retreated in fear. The two sides fought for a short time. When the escorts realized that they were no match for the bandits, they threw down their weapons and turned to escape. The servants, who had originally wanted to resist a little, were stunned by their escape. They also scattered and fled. The bandits were used to it and only treated it as if it was normal. Seeing that all of them were running faster than rabbits and even laughing smugly, they did not plan to chase after them. Stealing money was the most important thing. The convoy was surrounded by bandits. All of you, get down. If anyone dares to disobey, Ill kill you one by one. Yu Youyao looked horrified. She quickly did not forget to help her young miss out of the carriage. Chun Xiao followed behind. The three of them were close together, their heads lowered and trembling. They did not even dare to breathe loudly. The man in the lead was tall and strong. He was wearing a tiger leather jacket with a slanted lapel, revealing half of his arm and bulging chest. It was obvious that he was a martial artist. He stared at Yin Shi lecherously. Oh, you look really lively. It seems that Im going to be a groom again today. Lets go. Bring everyone up the mountain. Yu Youyaos hands and feet were tied and she was pushed up the mountain. They had also captured five servants who couldnt escape in time. Yu Youyao was deep in thought. According to the records in the government office, almost every time this group of mountain bandits committed a crime, their methods were very cruel. The men were killed, and the women were kept. This time, the men were captured and sent to do manual labor. There were hundreds of mountain bandits in the stronghold, and not everyone went down the mountain to rob. For example, this time, they had only brought a few dozen people. Could it be that those who didnt come out to rob didnt have to work and were taken care of? If there was work to be done, how much work was there in a stronghold? Could it be that hundreds of bandits couldnt finish it, so they still needed to capture strong men? This was very problematic. The You army, who were probably disguised as escorts and servants, might have also sensed that there was a problem, so they were deliberately captured. Yu Youyao was thinking about something and was a step slower. A mountain bandit walking beside her immediately pushed her hard and said fiercely, What are you waiting for? Walk faster. If it werent for the fact that youre a woman, I would have cut you down. Yu Youyao staggered from the push, and there was a sharp pain in her ankle. She staggered and almost fell to the ground, instantly breaking out in a cold sweat. Yin Shi, who was beside her, subconsciously wanted to pull her back. Only then did she realize that her hands were tied behind her back, so it was not appropriate for her to act rashly. She suddenly clenched her fists, and a murderous intent flashed in her eyes. Meanwhile, Chun Xiao opened her mouth and almost couldnt help but cry out, Young Miss. Fortunately, she was pushed by the mountain bandit beside her and swallowed the words that were about to come out of her mouth. However, she couldnt help but worry. As she had sprained her ankle, the rest of the journey was especially difficult for Yu Youyao. It was originally just a slight sprain. After applying medicine and a few good massages, she would be fine after recuperating for a day or two. However, at this moment, she could only grit her teeth and force herself to walk. The mountain path was rugged and difficult to walk. Soon, her face turned pale. She felt as if every step she took was on the tip of a knife. Her ankle bones were swollen and in unbearable pain. She endured it and felt numbness. Her legs felt like they were filled with sand, and they became heavier and heavier. From time to time, she could hear the bandits scolding her. After an unknown period of time, Yu Youyao heard someone shout, Were here! She subconsciously looked up. Yu Youyao was standing on a cliff. There was a wooden suspension bridge in front of her, and there was also a mountain opposite it. There should be people proficient in fortification construction among the mountain bandits. They had built sentries and arrow towers on the cliff, and there were people guarding inside. Once someone attacked, the people opposite would first cut off the suspension bridge to stop them from crossing the cliff. Then, the mountain bandits in the arrow tower would shoot arrows at the enemy. It was easy to defend but difficult to attack. Yu Youyao was pushed onto the suspension bridge. She had already sprained her ankle. As soon as the suspension bridge shook, she felt a little dizzy. Fortunately, the bridge was only about 150 feet (50 meters), so she quickly reached the other side. Then, Yu Youyao realized how special this mountain was. Chapter 837 - Chapter 837: Chaos Chapter 837: Chaos Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After passing through a hidden mountain path, everything suddenly opened up. This was actually a bowl-shaped valley surrounded by walls on all four sides. Just like the cliff outside, fortifications, sentry posts, arrow towers, residences, and so on were built on all four sides. Once someone broke through the suspension bridge outside and entered the valley, the bandits could use the fortifications built on the mountain wall to occupy the high ground and attack. They had the advantage. From this alone, it could be seen that these mountain bandits were not simple. The mountain bandits did not have any scruples and brought them up the mountain without hiding at all. They were not afraid of revealing their true location at all. It seemed that they had no intention of letting them leave alive from the beginning. After entering the valley, Yu Youyao noticed that many straw huts and wooden houses had been built in the valley. There were more than ten middle-aged women washing. A few mountain bandits were shouting at them with whips, and from time to time, they would whip them. Immediately, their skin and flesh were lacerated, and the women who had been beaten screamed in pain. However, they still had to get up and work, afraid that they would attract even more terrifying beatings. Suddenly, a shrill cry came from the valley. Please, let my daughter go. She Shes only eleven years old A woman in ragged clothes lay on the ground and hugged the legs of a mountain bandit tightly, begging and crying bitterly. The mountain bandit was fat and strong. His face was fierce as he pulled a skinny girl. Damn it, its her blessing that Ive taken a fancy to your girl. If she serves me well, I can even reward her with an additional bowl of rice. You ungrateful b*tch. The mountain bandit kicked the woman away. The woman was kicked in the heart and vomited blood. She fell to the ground and cried and begged, Sanya, I beg you, let go of my Sanya Anger rose in the bandits heart. He untied the whip at his waist and whipped the woman. The sharp sound of flesh being lacerated and the womans miserable scream resounded throughout the entire valley. However, the others in the valley seemed to be used to it. They patrolled and kept watch. The others who had been captured like the woman also had wooden expressions. They did not even look at her and only buried their heads in their own matters. Yin Shi, who was beside Yu Youyao, bumped her with her shoulder. Yu Youyao quickly lowered her head, not daring to look anymore, but she felt suffocated. After a while, the womans screams gradually weakened and became inaudible. Chief, shes dead. Throw her up the mountain to feed the wild beasts. The mountain bandit who had killed someone looked like he did not care at all. He carried the thin girl and strode away. Behind him, the mountain bandits laughed wretchedly and spoke dirty words. Yu Youyao suddenly clenched her fists and was escorted to a row of houses. The mountain bandit who was escorting them instructed the mountain bandit guarding outside, The young miss from the wealthy family inside is someone that the leader has taken a fancy to. The three of them will be locked up alone first. Yu Youyao and the other two were pushed by the mountain bandits and locked up in a room. The room was a little dark, and the sound of locks being locked came from outside. Chun Xiao immediately said worriedly, Young Miss, you Shh! Yu Youyao stopped Chun Xiao. She glanced at the door, indicating that the walls had ears. They had to be careful. Chun Xiao quickly fell silent and looked at the Young Misss feet. In order to make it easier to travel, Young Miss was wearing a pair of sheepskin boots. The soles of the boots were made of thick cow tendon soles, making it easier to walk. However, after spraining her ankle, it was not suitable for her to wear such airtight shoes. The three of them stayed in the house and said some sad and afraid words. In the end, there was a sobbing sound from the house. The mountain bandits who were listening from the corner did not notice anything amiss, so they did not pay much attention to it. Even when the room was completely dark, no one brought food over. Yu Youyao was tired and hungry. She leaned against the mountain wall. The numbness in her sprained ankle had subsided, and the pain was even worse than before. Her forehead and the tip of her nose were covered in sweat, and her face was a little pale. Yin Shi listened to the commotion outside and lowered his voice. If nothing goes wrong, someone will come over soon and bring me to the Chiefs house. Ill try my best to knock him out and pretend to be a mountain bandit. Under the cover of the night, Ill go out and investigate the situation in the stronghold. According to your plan, well find the place where the hostages are locked up first and place the sachet there. After that, when we meet up with Military Advisor Huang, he naturally has a way to send the news from the stronghold to General An Yuan. You and Chun Xiao can stay in the house first. If the stronghold is in chaos, no one will care about this place. Just wait for me to come and receive you. Yu Youyao nodded and quickly explained the problem she had noticed. Dont be in a hurry to attack the stronghold. I think this stronghold isnt simple. Why are they catching manual laborers to go up the mountain? The mountain bandits rely on snatching supplies. They often commit crimes, so food should be a little tight. If there arent greater benefits, its impossible for them to consume food and raise manual labor for nothing. Working hard required a lot of stamina. Even if they ate sparingly, the more people there were, the more food they would consume. Besides, have you noticed that other than the mountain bandits patrolling and keeping watch, almost all the people in the valley are women and children? There are no young men. However, according to the information weve previously obtained, theres an entire village with more than 30 young men who have been captured and taken into the stronghold as hostages. There are almost 60 to 70 strong laborers. Since the valley lacks manual labor, its impossible to lock them up and raise them for nothing. Yin Shi also noticed this. Dont worry, Ill definitely investigate carefully. Yu Youyao instructed solemnly, You have to be careful too. Dont get injured. The house fell silent again. After a while, a wretched voice came from outside. Go and bring out the little girl who was caught up the mountain today. Time is precious. Chief is still waiting to be the groom. Accompanied by a burst of dirty laughter, the door was pushed open from the outside. Two mountain bandits on guard walked into the house. One held a torch, while the other rudely pulled Yin Shi up. Yu Youyao looked horrified. You, what are you doing? Let go of my young miss Young miss She wanted to rush forward to stop him, but she was pushed down by another mountain bandit. Yin Shi was taken away by the bandits. All Yu Youyao could do was wait. After a long day, she leaned against Chun Xiao tiredly. She had originally only wanted to close her eyes and rest for a while, but her consciousness couldnt help but sink. She did not sleep well. Yu Youyao frowned and did not let go. After an unknown period of time, there was a commotion outside. Theres a fire. Theres a fire in the Chiefs house Theres a fire. Hurry up and put it out Quick, put out the fire Yu Youyao suddenly woke up with a start, her mind still in a mess. Whats going on outside? Chun Xiao practiced martial arts, so her hearing was a little more sensitive than ordinary people. There seems to be a fire, and its causing quite a commotion. Yin Shis plan should have succeeded. Theyre creating chaos in the stronghold. Chapter 838 - Chapter 838: Anger Chapter 838: Anger Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao listened to the commotion and could only hear some noise. She calmed down. It wont be long before General An Yuan gives the order to attack the stronghold. The bandits are busy dealing with the enemy and dont have time to worry about the stronghold. Yin San will bring General Black along with him and follow the incense powder that has been sprinkled all the way into the stronghold to receive the hostages. Our plan is half successful. Chun Xiao clenched her fists. She exerted force and broke free of the ropes around her wrists. Yu Youyao was stunned for a moment. Youre already so powerful? Chun Xiao was born with strength. In Yin Huaixis words, it meant that her foundation was good and she was suitable for practicing martial arts. It was just that she had started late. Thus, she had passed the best age to practice martial arts and had only practiced for a short time. It was not a problem for her to deal with ordinary people. However, if she faced those from the You army, who were experienced, she would only be beaten. Chun Xiao explained, Ive only practiced and developed some hidden strength, but I havent developed internal strength yet. This rope is specially made and is tenacious. Its not easy to stretch it. Yin Shi cut a hole in the rope as she was also concerned. If theres a change in the plan, I can deal with it. She quickly went to help Yu Youyao untie the rope. Yu Youyao asked curiously, Then can you deal with the bandits outside? Most of the bandits outside are ordinary people, but theyre strong. Theyve learned all kinds of martial arts. I can deal with three of them alone, but the group of people who kidnapped us into the mountain previously seem to have some moves. Chun Xiao paused and looked at the bruises on Young Misss wrist. Her eyes turned red. Young Miss, youve suffered. Yu Youyao moved her numb wrist and shook her head. Ill apply some medicine later. Ill be fine in a few days. Dont worry. However, Chun Xiaos heart ached for Young Miss. All these years, Young Miss had experienced many things. It was almost impossible to see it on her face. When she was young, because it was too difficult to learn etiquette and practice calligraphy, she had learned needlework and became spoiled. Even though she had sprained her ankle, she could still grit her teeth and walk on the mountain path for an hour without saying a word. She did not even cry out in pain. Chun Xiaos eyes welled up with tears. She quickly tilted her head to wipe her tears and lowered her head. Ill help you take a look at your sprained ankle. It would have been fine if she hadnt mentioned it. At the mention of it, Yu Youyao felt a piercing pain in her ankle bone. Her swollen feet were squeezed into her narrow and hard boots. The feeling of constant pressure and swelling applied pressure on the various acupuncture points in her legs. The acupuncture points connected to the meridians in her body, and the pain would multiply. Yu Youyao subconsciously shrank her feet and listened to the commotion outside. Business is more important. Well talk about the rest after we deal with the bandits. Seeing that Young Miss did not look too good, Chun Xiao was worried. But At this moment, the commotion outside became louder. Not good, someone is attacking the stronghold outside Wheres the Chief? Hurry up and report it to him The Second-in-Charge has brought a group of people to meet the enemy outside the valley. Hurry up and pull out the people who were captured and brought into the stronghold to be hostages Chun Xiaos expression changed drastically. She quickly stood in front of Yu Youyao. Young Miss, if the bandits rush in Yu Youyao looked calm. Were locked up alone. If the mountain bandits want to pull people over, they have to first pull people who are locked up together. Were still safe for the time being. Moreover, every step is in our plan now. Yin San should be here soon As expected, before she could finish speaking. There was the sound of fighting outside. As screams sounded one after another, the door of the room was kicked open with a bang. Yu Youyao was shocked. She quickly looked at the door and her eyes suddenly paused. There was the sound of a torch burning in the air. Under the dim yellow light, Yin Huaixi was dressed in a golden dragon and purple python robe. He was wearing a half-length green python cloak behind him. In his hand was a snow-white curved knife. The tip of the knife was facing down, and bright red blood flowed out of the blade. At the tip of the knife, beads of blood gathered and fell to the ground. Generals had the habit of wearing cloaks and capes outside. This was because when generals were on the move, they often slept in the wind. When the military situation was urgent, they couldnt set up camp. The cloaks and capes could lighten their travel clothes, allowing them to resist the wind and sand. Therefore, Yu Youyao could tell at a glance that he was travel-worn. She opened her mouth, wanting to ask, Why are you here? However, before she could ask, Yin Huaixi strode forward and pulled Yu Youyao into his arms. His arms wrapped tightly around her shoulders. He was so strong that he almost crushed her bones in his arms. Yu Youyao opened her mouth, wanting to call him. Suddenly, she heard a relieved cry. Yin Huaixi let out a long breath, and his voice was stuck in his throat. She slowly raised her hand and wrapped it around his waist. She said softly, Im fine. It would have been fine if she hadnt spoken, but the moment she did, there was a sense of warmth, as if someone had torn a hole in her. There was a sense of ruthlessness. Yin Huaixi retreated and held her round shoulders with both hands. His dark eyes were bloodshot as he stared at Yu Youyao and looked at her deeply. His face was so calm that it was almost demonic. His red lips seemed to have been licked by the blood-red red spider lily in hell, revealing a burning and demonic smile. That smile was clearly from anger. Very good. Yu Youyao, youre very good. Very good. He held her shoulder hard, almost crushing the bones in her shoulder. Your wings have hardened, huh?! His voice was very soft, like the charming words of love between lovers. It was lingering and sentimental, and his expression was almost demonic. There was no hint of anger. However, Yu Youyao knew him very well. From the red blood vessels in his eyes that extended to the corners of his red eyes, she could tell that he was anxious. I didnt. Yu Youyao tried to explain. Yin Huaixi gritted his teeth and squeezed out the words from between his teeth. How dare you take the risk, huh?! Yu Youyaos scalp went numb and she shrank back, but she had no choice but to bite the bullet and explain, I just She had been afraid of him since she was young. Although Yin Huaixi rarely spoke to her loudly or even scolded her, every time he narrowed his eyes and pursed his lips, he would have a dignified aura. Yin Buxi stared at her with bloodshot eyes. His red lips were about to smile as he asked, But what? Why dont you continue, huh? Yu Youyao saw that there was a hint of red at the corner of his eyes, as if he had been licked by anger. It was so red that it was demonic. She quickly shut her mouth and lowered her head, looking obedient. Yin Huaixi remained graceful, noble, and calm, as if he knew everything in the world and was confident. She had only seen Uncle Sun help Yin Huaixi clear his internal acupuncture points. Also, when Yin Huaixi was practicing walking, she saw that the corners of his long and narrow eyes were red, as if someone had applied powder on him. Chapter 839 - Chapter 839: Indulgent Chapter 839: Indulgent Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios He was both demonic and fragile. He was weak, but also revealed a powerful and forbearing side. Was Yin Huaixi like this because he was angry? Who gave you the guts? Yin Huaixi narrowed his eyes and interrupted her. The corners of his eyes turned red and became even more aggressive. The repeated interrogation made Yu Yao panic. She simply closed her eyes and said softly, Didnt you give it to me?! As soon as she finished speaking, the room fell into a dead silence. Even her breathing fell into a strange silence. The air immediately froze. It was over, it was over! Yu Youyao was completely done for! Even if that was what she was thinking, she shouldnt have said it out loud! Was she stupid?! Yin Huaixi was in a fit of anger. Wasnt this adding fuel to the fire? Yu Youyao felt suffocated and shrank her neck. She stared at the tips of her toes and her lowered eyes. Her eyelashes kept trembling, revealing her broken mood. Yin Huaixis efforts were wasted. The anger in his heart seemed to have been splashed with a basin of water and was completely extinguished. Sparks flew everywhere. He suddenly felt that it was funny and wanted to laugh, so he laughed. However, that laugh was a little helpless. So was I the one who asked you to risk your safety? Yu Youyao secretly raised her eyes and glanced at him quickly. Realizing that he was still staring at her, she quickly fled as if her eyes had been stung. She lowered her head and took a deep breath. She gathered some courage and retorted softly, How can this be a risk? Its clearly just a formality. At most, its just a physical experience. This time, Yin Huaixi was really so angry that he laughed. You dont know the background of this group of mountain bandits, but you dare to say that its a physical experience? Yu Youyao said righteously, Arent they just a group of strong and capable refugees? In the eyes of the government, theyre indeed quite troublesome, but isnt it easy for the You army? The only problem that needs to be resolved is whether the You army will be exposed and become a point of weakness to be attacked if they rashly send out troops! Everything that had happened since she had been kidnapped was going according to plan. Seeing her nonchalant and smug expression, as if everything was within her control, Yin Huaixis anger rose again. He kept telling himself, Dont be angry, dont be angry. Dont be angry with her! She had personally planned the suppression of the bandits. Every step was very meticulous. From the current development, she indeed had the right to be proud. But! Is risking your own life your way of resolving your worries?! Yin Huaixi asked in a low voice. The plan was quite good, but the premise was not to put herself in danger. Yu Youyao glanced around guiltily, and the little bit of self-righteousness that was brewing in her heart instantly dissipated. Im fine, right? Besides, youre here too! As soon as she felt guilty, she couldnt help but tilt her head and reach out to pinch her earlobe, pretending to be innocent and soft. Her invincible moves in the past did not work this time. Yin Huaixis pupils were constricted. He held her arm and stared at her wrist. It was bruised and almost hurt his eyes. His heart stopped and his throat rolled. Is that what you meant when you said you were fine? Yu Youyao wanted to hide her hand behind her back, but she struggled and did not break free. She quickly looked around and said, Its Its just some superficial injuries. It just looks scary Yin Huaixi looked at her and said nothing. She had ugly makeup on her face, and her eyebrows were slightly furrowed. Her long eyebrows had been wiped off, and her delicate eyebrows were clearly defined. Her clothes were pressed against her brow bones and flowed into her temples, revealing the beauty of mountains and rivers. Every eyebrow exuded tenacity, but they were like the moon. They were bright, but also seemed to emit a scorching light that shone brightly. There were thousands of charms in the world, but they were all in her eyes. No wonder the ancients said that the mountains and rivers were so delicate, attracting countless heroes to bow down. The delicate and lazy little girl back then had unknowingly grown into a determined woman who was calm in the face of danger. Yu Youyaos heart was beating wildly under his gaze. Seeing that he had not said anything, she quickly looked up at him. Yin Huaixis fair face was hazy under the dim yellow firelight, making him look loving and gentle. It was just like when she was young. She tugged at Yin Huaixis hand ingratiatingly and shook it twice. Dont be angry. The next time I encounter such a thing, Ill definitely discuss it with you There was a next time!! Yin Huaixi didnt know if he should be angry or laugh. Does it hurt? He was the one who had personally sent Yin San, Yin Shi, Huang Wenxian, and General An Yuan to her, giving her the guts of a bear and a leopard. She had always been smart and changeable. Now that she had huge power in her hands, she would learn to make good use of it. Instead of blaming her, he might as well blame himself for being too indulgent towards her. Yu Youyao immediately blinked and looked at Yin Huaixi pitifully, looking innocent and obedient. Yes, a little. Yin Huaixis heart softened. He took off the cloak behind him and placed it on the ground. He pulled Yu Youyao to sit down and quickly took out the ointment he carried with him from his pouch. He squatted beside her and gently applied the ointment for her. The skin on her wrist was broken by the rope. As soon as the ointment was applied, it hurt a little. Yu Youyao hissed and subconsciously wanted to retract her hand, but Yin Huaixi held it tightly. After applying the medicine, the burning pain in her wrist eased a little. Yin Huaixi took out a handkerchief and tore it in half. He bandaged her wrist properly. Lets bandage it briefly first. When we go down the mountain, well find a doctor to take a closer look. Yu Youyao nodded and quickly asked, By the way, didnt you go to Dandong? Why are you suddenly here? Yin Huaixi took a deep breath. How could Old Huang not inform me about such a big matter like suppressing bandits? At this point, the anger in his heart seemed to have recovered. When I received the news, I happened to turn around and go to Xiuyan. It wasnt far from you, so I rushed over. Yu Youyao felt a little guilty again and became a timid little quail. Liancheng has a thousand You army elites and Military Strategist Huang. This strategist, General An Yuan, is an old general who has been through hundreds of battles. How can it be your turn to take action against a few mountain bandits? Youre He was making a big fuss over a minor issue! However, she did not dare to say the last sentence. Yin Huaixi naturally did not take a group of bandits seriously. What made him make a fuss was her taking a risk. Yin Huaixi looked helpless. This group of bandits fled from the west of Shanxi. There are 50,000 kilometers of mountains in the west of Shanxi, and bandits are rampant. In the past few years, theyve suffered a drought, and many small bandit strongholds cant make a living. They can only escape down the mountain and find other places to occupy the mountain as bandits. Theyre all used to being bandits. As soon as they arrived in the north, they gathered a large number of refugees. Their methods are not something ordinary bandits can compare to. What if Chapter 840 - Chapter 840: It Hurts, It Hurts Too Much Chapter 840: It Hurts, It Hurts Too Much Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao was a little surprised. No wonder the defenses inside and outside the stockade are so tight. Be it the location of the mountain, the drawbridge, or the construction of the internal and external fortifications, they were not ordinary mountain bandits. Unfortunately, they encountered the You army. Hearing her casual words, Yin Huaixi almost flared up again. Seeing that his expression was amiss, Yu Youyao quickly changed the topic. By the way, hows the situation outside? Are Military Advisor Huang and Yin Shi alright? Have the hostages been saved? Have you investigated the situation in the stronghold? Yin Huaixi could only say, The plan went very smoothly. Most of the bandits went to the drawbridge to deal with the enemy. Old Huang and Yin Shi were fine too. They joined forces with a few subordinates who had been captured into the mountains and were clearing out the bandits left behind in the stronghold. Yin San brought General Black to the place where the hostages were locked up to save them. However He frowned. The situation in the stronghold is a little complicated. Yu Youyaos heart skipped a beat. She quickly asked, Whats wrong? Yin Huaixi said, Theres a gold mine at the back of the mountain. It was accidentally dug out by mountain bandits when they were building fortifications at the back of the mountain. It was only discovered not long ago. Yu Youyaos eyes widened. Theres a gold mine hidden in the mountain? No wonder the mountain bandits want to capture men to go up the mountain to do manual labor. All the minerals in the Great Zhou Dynasty were in the hands of the Imperial Court. Opening mines privately was a capital crime. Gold and silver mines were rare minerals. Even Yin Huaixi only had a few iron mines under his name. Yin Huaixi said, According to the information Yin Shi obtained, this gold mine is very big. The gold ore produced is very pure and can be refined into pure gold. Yu Youyao was pleasantly surprised. This is really a windfall! Yin Huaixi smiled. However, the news of the bandits attacking you has already been sent to Liancheng. Tomorrow morning, the government will come over to take over the subsequent matters. We still have to arrange that gold mine carefully to avoid being discovered by the government. The suppression of the bandits was also the governments business. After the government took over, they would arrange for someone to investigate the entire stockade and take over the mountain bandits and hostages who were still alive. Yu Youyao was a little vexed. If I had known earlier, I would have gotten someone to send the news later. She did not have much time to deal with the matter of the gold mine now. There were too many people among the mountain bandits. Previously, they had even captured many hostages and sent them into the mine to work. If there were too many people, the government might notice something amiss. Yin Huaixi comforted her. Old Huang will handle it well. Yu Youyao heaved a sigh of relief, and her stomach growled. Yin Huaixis expression changed again. He took out an oil paper bag and handed it to her. Fill your stomach first. Why did you bring food? Yu Youyao took the oil paper bag in surprise and quickly opened it. She saw three golden round cakes and two white pastries inside. Yin Huaixi said, The golden cake is a more unique pie in the Xiuyan area. The filling is made with a local nameko. It tastes crispy, tender, and refreshing with a unique flavor. The other type is the small white skin pastry. On the outside, its oily, and its soft in the mouth. Inside, the filling is made of peaches, peanuts, and so on. Theyre also considered pie snacks. There are many cows and sheep in Liaodong. In terms of pies, the meat filling is more delicious. When youre past the mourning period, Ill bring you to taste it carefully. Yu Youyao liked all kinds of delicacies. When she arrived at a new place, she first had to ask around about the local delicacies that were more special. They were often brought to her. Yu Youyao was overjoyed. Thank you, Nineteenth Brother. Yin Huaixi couldnt help but laugh. After eating, Yin Huaixi stood up and reached out to pull Yu Youyao back. As soon as Yu Youyao stood up, she felt a piercing pain in her ankle. Her face instantly turned pale and she staggered. She threw herself into Yin Huaixis arms and took a deep breath. Whats wrong? Yin Huaixi immediately asked. He immediately noticed that her standing posture was amiss. Did you sprain your ankle? Yu Youyao was in so much pain that she couldnt speak. Perhaps it was because she had been standing for too long just now, and her ankle bone had numbed the pain, but she didnt feel much pain. Later, after sitting for a while, the numbing pain returned. When she suddenly stood up, she felt a piercing pain. Yin Huaixi quickly helped her sit down and half-knelt in front of her. With just a glance, he raised her left foot. How long has it been since you sprained it? Yu Youyao bit her lip lightly. I sprained it on the way up the mountain. Noticing that Yin Huaixis expression had instantly darkened, she quickly added, At that time, I only sprained it slightly. It didnt hurt my bones, and it didnt hurt much Yin Huaixi took out a dagger and cut open her sheepskin boots, revealing her small feet that were wrapped in socks. Her feet were very swollen, making the loose socks seem tight. Her swollen and painful feet were finally released from her shoes. She was clearly in great pain, but Yu Youyao strangely felt a sense of relief. Seeing Yin Huaixi holding her leg, she felt that it was inappropriate and tried to retract her leg. However, Yin Huaixi held a dagger and cut off the socks on her feet. Her entire foot was already swollen like a radish. As her feet had been squeezed in her shoes for a long time, her skin was greenish-white. The veins hidden under her skin also surfaced on her skin, looking a little shocking. Yin Huaixis expression darkened as he held Yu Youyaos ankle and pressed it hard. It hurts Yu Youyao screamed, and her throat couldnt help but gasp. You said that you sprained your ankle but didnt hurt your bones. Yin Huaixi heaved a sigh of relief. It was obvious that her feet were badly swollen. He was angry and heartbroken. Why didnt you tell me? She was delicate and afraid of pain since she was young. Even if she was slapped a few times by Ms. Ye, she would still cry out in pain. Yu Youyao whispered, I forgot. Yin Huaixi couldnt even be angry anymore. He quickly took out the ointment and applied it on his entire foot. Ill help you treat it first. Itll hurt. Bear with it. Before Yu Youyao could answer. He pinched her swollen ankle. A feeling of oppression and pain made Yu Youyaos mind go blank. She no longer had the time to think about whether she followed etiquette or not. It hurt. It hurt too much. You, do you know how to massage? How can it hurt so much? Yu Youyao was trembling in pain. She suspected that Yin Huaixi was deliberately punishing her for taking a risk. Chun Xiao, let Chun Xiao come It takes a hundred days to recover from a serious injury. Theres a bruise on your ankle bone. Theres a tear in the tendons. If you want to recover as soon as possible, you need to use a special method to clear your tendons and meridians, dissolve the blood, and reset it. Chun Xiao cant do it. Yin Huaixi used the smooth ointment. He rubbed it along her ankle bone all the way to her toes. Then, he repeated his previous actions over and over again. The horizontal push method could relieve the fascia and reset its position. Yu Youyao did not believe it. She gritted her teeth and endured the pain. Yin Huaixi explained patiently, The training in the army is intense, and there are often all kinds of injuries. The medical resources in the army are limited, and Im best at dealing with such injuries. Chapter 841 - Chapter 841: Frivolous? Chapter 841: Frivolous? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Then be gentle It hurts, it hurts so much Yu Youyaos face turned pale. Bean-sized sweat kept rolling down her forehead, and she let out a painful whimper. It was too painful. Hearing her hoarse voice, which was trembling in pain, and her turbid cries, Yin Huaixi subconsciously held his breath and slowed down. Itll hurt a little more at first, but itll ease a lot later. Bear with it a little longer, and Ill be fine soon. In fact, the massage had to be done for half an hour to achieve the best effect. It hurts too much. No, no, no. Yu Youyao fell onto the cloak, her body trembling and cowering uncontrollably. She couldnt help but cry bitterly. Her broken voice had a mellow trembling sound, and a sobbing sound came from her throat. No, it hurts. I dont want you to massage me. Let go quickly, sob As soon as she cried, Yin Huaixi panicked and quickly comforted her. Its better to deal with painful things quickly. It wont hurt so much next time. Otherwise, youll still have to suffer. Its none of your business. Go away. It hurts Perhaps it was because it was too painful, but Yu Youyao couldnt help but exert strength, wanting to retract her foot. However, Yin Huaixi wouldnt let her. She was furious and pushed her leg forward, but she accidentally kicked his face. It was very sudden! The air immediately froze, and the room fell into a dead silence. Yu Youyao was shocked and felt a little guilty. She trembled as she lay on the cloak. There were tears in her eyes, and her eyelashes were stained with tears. Her eyes were red, and she looked aggrieved, as if she had been bullied. Yin Huaixi licked his face, which had been kicked, with his tongue. It wasnt very painful, but he suddenly felt an indescribable emotion. It was quite complicated. When he rubbed her foot, it was so painful that she wished she could die on the spot. However, now that Yin Huaixi had let go, Yu Youyao really felt that her foot did not hurt so much anymore. She felt that she didnt know what was good for her, so she quickly sat up straight. With the intention of covering it up and trying to salvage the situation, she took the initiative to hand her foot to Yin Huaixi. Here, continue rubbing. Its better to deal with painful things quickly. This time, Ill definitely endure it and not move. I definitely wont kick you again. She had never thought about whether it was polite or not. Once etiquette was broken, it became insignificant. Her injury was more serious than a sprain and needed a doctor to treat it. In the wilderness, a doctor couldnt come over immediately. If she waited a little longer, the pain would increase. Yin Huaixi wasnt that kind of person who knew that she had sprained her ankle, yet kept talking about the rules and etiquette, ignoring her pain. Yin Huaixi looked at the tender little feet in front of him. Although they were not as fair as before and were swollen, but The smooth touch seemed to still be in his palm. His fingers trembled, and details that he hadnt noticed before immediately rushed into his mind. He suddenly thought of something. The emperor is desolate and has been exhausted for a long time. Every time he held the imperial consorts foot, he would explode with desire! Seeing that his gaze was deep and he did not make a move, Yu Youyao felt even more guilty. Are Are you angry? No. Yin Huaixi quickly dispelled the dirty thoughts in his mind. He held her feet and looked at them carefully for a while. He had originally wanted to see if her feet had stopped swelling after rubbing them. However, his mind was racing uncontrollably. The Nine Flowers Jade Dew Cream reduced swelling and pain. Its effect on blood circulation was not bad. After massaging her for about half an hour, the swelling had already subsided a little. Yu Youyaos feet were thin, and the back of her feet were naturally curved. The soles of her feet were like a crescent moon. Even though they were still swollen, they still looked very petite. Her ten toes were very round and slightly curled. The toenails were a little green from the blood, but they were still very beautiful. He could almost imagine that her feet were originally weak and boneless like a bamboo shoot. They were thin and sharp, and elegant. He couldnt think about it anymore. However, Yin Huaixi frowned and blurted out the doubts in his heart, Why are your feet so small? The air immediately froze. These words were frivolous and rash. Yu Youyaos face immediately turned red, and she looked embarrassed and angry. She kicked her legs hard, trying to retract them, but he held them tightly. You, let go of me. Yin Huaixi wished he could slap her on the spot. Uh, thats not what I meant. Its just that foot binding isnt allowed in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Your feet are so small. Is it Womens slender feet were naturally enchanting. They were decorated with gold and were called lotus feet as a form of praise. The men knew their mysteries well and were even more interesting. They exaggerated it wantonly and advocated the beauty of feet. To this day, there were still women who bound their feet. Only then did Yu Youyao understand that he was worried about this. She quickly lowered her head. No, we cant bind our feet in the residence, but womens feet are not beautiful if theyre too big. When we were young, the nanny who raised us asked us to wear shoes that are half an inch (one centimeter) smaller than our feet. Yin Huaixi did not look too good. Even now? Yu Youyao nodded and said, We only wear such shoes at home. When we go out, we will wear suitable shoes. We only wear soft shoes in our rooms. The goal of doing so is to curl the toes slightly and not squeeze them. Usually, we dont walk around much at home. We also have a medicinal bath every day. Nanny will even massage our feet. When the toes were slightly curled, they revealed a sharp and thin aesthetic. The technique of pinching the feet could modify the feet without hurting them. It could even have the effect of nourishing the feet. It was just a method of molding the feet. It was just like how Nanny Xu had molded her bones for her. Not only could it improve her bones and body, but it could also improve her muscles and bones. It was also beneficial to her body. Women had to be well-mannered, elegant, and polite. The aristocratic families also valued women very much and viewed foot binding with disdain. They had their own confidence and arrogance, and they valued the upbringing of women more. They did not want their daughters in the family to become tools to please others, but true talented women. Yin Huaixi understood when he heard this, and his expression softened a little. If its uncomfortable to wear shoes like this, change to suitable shoes in the future. You dont have to suffer. Yu Youyaos embarrassment did not dissipate. She nodded slightly and asked in a small voice, Are you done? Previously, she had been in too much pain, so she did not think much of it. She only hoped that Yin Huaixi could really help her relieve the pain. At this moment, the pain had eased a little. Seeing that her feet were in Yin Huaixis hand, Yu Youyao couldnt help but feel shy and embarrassed. She began to worry about rules and etiquette again. Its not as swollen as before, but its still bruised and bleeding. I have to massage it for a while more. Yin Huaixi pulled away from the abrupt thought in his mind and applied a layer of ointment on her feet. With the smoothness of the ointment, he repeated his previous actions. However, his heart was no longer as calm as before. The slender foot in his hand was smooth and beautiful, like a ball of soft jade. That smooth and delicate touch seemed to melt in his palm. Chapter 842 - Chapter 842: Treasure Chapter 842: Treasure Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A surge of heat rushed to his head, and he suddenly had the urge to rub and play with it. He had to use all his strength to suppress this ridiculous thought. If Yu Youyao paid attention to him, she would realize that Yin Huaixis ears were red. Unfortunately, Yu Youyao was enduring the pain and was not in the mood to pay attention to this. The pain was a little better than before, but it was still very painful. She let out a small whimper from her throat and tried her best to endure it. Gradually, she felt that Yin Huaixis hand that was holding her foot was a little hot. It was hot with sweat, and for no reason, it was so hot that the soles of her feet were numb. The numbness crawled along her calves like ants, making her body go limp. The process of enduring was too difficult. Yin Huaixi suddenly remembered that once, when his father had brought them up the mountain to play, his mother had accidentally sprained her ankle. As his father massaged his mothers feet, he had even joked to make her happy. Hence, he cleared his throat. In the past, there were two brothers living in a village. The two brothers were both old enough to get married, but there was no girl in the village that they liked. The two brothers decided to look outside the village. One day, the two of them passed by a village and bumped into a girl at the entrance. Yu Youyaos eyes widened. For a moment, she forgot that her feet hurt. She quickly asked, Is that girl especially beautiful? Did both brothers like that girl at the same time and want to marry her? She had already imagined a scene of two brothers competing for a woman. Yes, that was what it said in the book. Yin Huaixi was amused when he heard this. He shook his head and continued, The Eldest Son felt that this girl was the person he wanted to find. In contrast, the Second Son felt that this girl didnt look very good and planned to continue looking elsewhere. Ah?! Why was it different from what she had expected? Yu Youyao quickly said, What happened after that? As Yin Huaixi told the story, his hands did not stop massaging her. The Eldest Son asked the local people about that girl. As she wasnt good-looking, no one had ever proposed to her, and she had received a lot of gossip. However, he didnt care and asked about the local tradition of proposing. The locals told him that when a man proposed, he had to use cows as a betrothal gift. Ordinary girls only needed one or two cows. Virtuous and beautiful girls needed four or five cows, and the most they needed was nine cows. Such girls were like fairies. There were no such girls in the area at all, and no one had ever given nine cows. Yu Youyao couldnt help but ask, How many cows did the Eldest Son use to marry the girl? Yin Huaixi revealed, The Eldest Son bought nine cows and drove the cows to propose the next day. Ah?! Yu Youyao was shocked. Could this be a story of blind love? Yin Huaixi lowered his head and continued, He knocked on the door of the young ladys house. When the young ladys father found out why the Eldest Son had come, he was very shocked. He quickly told the Eldest Son that his daughter was just an ordinary young lady, and to just give them one or two cows. The villagers would laugh at her if he sent so many cows over. Yu Youyao listened attentively, and her attention shifted to the story. Yin Huaixi couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. The Eldest Son said, Your daughter is the best girl in the world. I think shes worth nine cows. Please accept her. After his fruitless persuasion, in order to marry her off, the father could only agree. After he got married, the Eldest Son always treated his wife as the best girl in the world. Five years later, the Second Son still hadnt found a girl he was satisfied with, so he could only return to his hometown. He walked into the village and saw a girl who looked like a fairy at the entrance. He couldnt help but use the excuse of asking about his brother to go forward and talk to her. The girl brought the Second Son to the Eldest Son. The brothers were very happy to reunite after a long time. The Second Son asked the Eldest Son why he didnt see his sister-in-law. Yu Youyao was stunned for a moment. Could that fairy-like girl be the wife whom the Eldest Son married back then? Yin Huaixi nodded. The Eldest Son said, Youve already seen her, right? The person who brought you back just now was your sister-in-law. The Second Son couldnt believe it no matter what and asked. Brother, but you said that your sister-in-law was the same as before. Yu Youyao was also at a loss. Why is it that in the Second Brothers eyes, his sister-in-law has become a fairy? In the Eldest Sons eyes, his wife has never changed. Yin Huaixi continued, The more the Second Brother thought about it, the stranger he felt, so he went to look for his sister-in-law. His sister-in-law smiled and said, Before I met your brother, everyone, including my parents and relatives, felt that I was ugly and not worth a cow. Even I thought so. However, your brother felt that I was worth nine cows. As time passed, even I thought that I was worth nine cows. Unknowingly, I had become like this. Yu Youyao was enlightened. Appearance came from the heart! A persons life was not fixed. A persons appearance and personality would also change according to their heart. The human heart changed according to the environment a person was in and the people they interacted with. Yin Huaixi said gently, In the Eldest Sons heart, his wife had always been the best girl in the world, so he felt that his wife has never changed. Shes still the most beautiful girl. She was in the past, is now, and will always be. She wouldnt change just because time passed and her face gradually changed. This also made his wife firmly believe that shes worthy of nine cows, so she became the woman who is worth nine cows, the person she was supposed to be. Yu Youyao was stunned. She and Yin Huaixi were in the story itself. In everyones eyes, this stupid, mischievous, and uneducated little girl was treated like a treasure by her cousin who was living under someone elses roof. As time passed, she also became what a treasure should be. Yin Huaixi lowered his head. In my heart, youre the best girl. Yu Youyaos heart trembled as she made up for what he had yet to say in her heart. It had been like this in the past, now, and ever since. It would not change because of the passage of time. Since she was favored by a person, she was willing to be generous for the rest of her life. Yin Huaixi lowered his head and massaged her for half an hour. The bruise on her ankle had already faded. Her foot was still swollen, but her slender and beautiful appearance was also revealed. He had suddenly told her about this piece of history to divert his attention and Yu Youyaos attention. The massage is already done. Yin Huaixi tore off a piece of cloth from her skirt and wrapped it around her feet before finally letting go. There was still the beauty of the soft jade in his palm, making him feel a little disappointed and relieved. Only then did Yu Youyao suddenly realize that the massage had ended, and the sweat on her body had never stopped. The hair at her temples was even drenched. Yu Youyaos entire body was covered in sweat. All the strength in her body seemed to have been drained by the pain just now. Her sitting body couldnt help but fall. Yin Huaixi quickly reached out and pulled her into his arms. Are you feeling better? Chapter 843 - Chapter 843: Hostage Chapter 843: Hostage Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyaos face was pale as she nodded weakly. It doesnt hurt so much anymore. Her fingers tugged at his sleeve, relying on him as she had when she was young. Dont worry. Yin Huaixi nodded and took a handkerchief from her waist to wipe the sweat off her forehead. Dont walk on the ground for the next few days. After soaking in the medicinal bath every morning, noon, and night, massage your foot with medicinal oil for 15 minutes. Youll recover in about five to six days. In the future, youll be completely fine after recuperating for a few more days. Okay! Yu Youyao nodded. Yin Huaixi picked her up by the waist. The village is very chaotic, so I dont want subject you to jerking motions. In addition, there are still many things to deal with. Ill send you down the mountain first. The princesss phoenix carriage is waiting at the foot of the mountain. Youll be more at ease with a maidservant serving you. They put on a complete show. On the second day after Yin Shi disguised herself as a young miss of a wealthy family and set off first, Princess Shaoyis phoenix carriage was also escorted out of the city by the You army and headed towards Anshan. The carriage traveled for an entire day until they arrived at the foot of the mountain at night. At this time, it matched the time of the mountain bandit attack and the You Army suppressing the bandits. Yu Youyao was exhausted, sleepy, and exhausted. She did not even have the strength to speak. She nodded slightly and leaned into his arms. Soon, she fell asleep. Yin Huaixi looked down at her. Her ugly makeup complemented her gloomy expression and was even a little scary. She was originally a precious little girl. After leaving the Yu Residence, she had suffered a lot along the way. Her wisdom, knowledge, and horizons had grown. Her days were much more carefree than before, but he knew that Yu Youyao yearned for a stable life. However, he couldnt give her such a life at the moment. Chun Xiao was waiting outside the house. When he saw Yin Huaixi carrying Young Miss out, she quickly bowed. . Yin Huaixi figured out the terrain in this area and brought Yu Youyao down the mountain in less than an hour. The escort army set up camp in a relatively open area. There was a fire in the camp and torches. The princesss phoenix carriage was parked among the layers of guards. The four-wheeled carriage, which had two wheels at the front and back, was covered in a luxurious canopy, like a small moving house. The long carriage was carved with phoenixes, flowers, and plants, making it beautiful. It was not sealed. The carriage was also inlaid with gold and jade. There were two pillars at the front and back, and the four pillars supported a large curtain that naturally hung down, blocking many peeping gazes. Jewelry and jade surrounded the carriage. When the carriage moved, pearls and jade clashed, and rings and pendants clanged. As the carriage moved up and down and made sudden turns on the terrain, they played their own movement. It was very luxurious. The emperor had six horses, dukes had four horses, senior officials had three horses, soldiers had two horses, and commoners had one horse. As a princess, Yu Youyao enjoyed the etiquette of riding four horses and riding a four-wheeled carriage. With four wheels and four horses, it would be more stable and not too bumpy. Yin Huaixi personally carried Yu Youyao into the carriage. The interior of the carriage was even more extravagant. There was a folding screen in the carriage, and outside was a place for activities. Behind the screen was a soft couch for resting. Nanny Xu was outside the carriage, asking Chun Xiao about what had happened in the mountains. When she saw Yin Huaixi leave the carriage, she quickly bowed. Yin Huaixi mentioned that Yu Youyao had sprained her ankle. Then, he instructed, Dont let her step on the ground for the next few days. Feed her the medicinal soup that can improve ones blood circulation and disperse stasis, and soak her in it. Couple it with medicinal oil that can nourish her muscles and meridians. You have to massage her three times a day. Her tendon is torn, so you have to pay attention to your massage method. Use the flat pushing method to help reset the position of her fascia. Her diet also has to be light and nourishing. Her bones and tendons have to be nourished. She cant eat meat or fish during the mourning period, so she should eat more beans, fresh milk, and some fresh fruits. She has to rest more usually This explanation was detailed. Nanny Xu agreed with a smile. After explaining everything, Yin Huaixi returned to the stockade. At this moment, General An Yuan had already attacked the stronghold. The hostages were gathered in an open area with a few soldiers guarding the side. Huang Wenxian had a list and was interrogating the hostages. Seeing Yin Huaixi come over, the soldiers immediately knelt on one knee and cupped their hands. Greetings, Your Highness. The hostages immediately knelt down in panic. Only then did they realize that they had really been saved, and the person who had saved them was the God of War of the North, King of the North Yue Fei. Yin Huaixi raised his hand, and the soldiers immediately stood up. However, the hostages kneeling on the ground were still kneeling. Huang Wenxian walked over. There are a total of 142 hostages in the stronghold. Among them, 86 are women and children, and 56 are young and strong. Most of them are villagers at the foot of the mountain, and only a few of them are from merchant families who were passing by He handed the name list to Yin Huaixi. Yin Huaixi flipped through it and had an idea. Have you interrogated their identities? Huang Wenxian nodded. Theres no problem for the time being. When the government comes over, well further verify their identities. I guarantee that no mountain bandits will deceive us. Yin Huaixi returned the list and swept his gaze across over a hundred hostages below. These bandits fled from Shanxi. After the bandits are eliminated, verify your identities. Ill make the decision and return the assets that belong to you as appropriate. The reason why he said that he would return their assets as appropriate was because the mountain bandits had definitely consumed a portion of their supplies. It was impossible for him to compensate them for their losses out of his own pocket. There were soft cries from the crowd, and then many people cried with them. There were even people who wailed. The scene was heartbreaking. After appeasing the hostages, Yin Huaixi and Huang Wenxian went to count the treasure vault. Huang Wenxian said, There are two treasuries in the mountain. One is on the surface and the other is secret. The treasury on the surface is used to store the resources that were plundered. The bandits registered the looted assets and put them into the treasury. The resources that are used were also registered. The account book is in my hands. Meanwhile, the other secret treasury is in a very secret cellar in the Chiefs house. Huang Wenxian had to go up the mountain first. In addition to further ensuring the Little Princess Consorts safety, he also wanted to keep the treasures in the mountain. Yin Shi created chaos in the stronghold. She was the first to find the location of the treasure vault. Then, she obtained the key and account book immediately. The two of them first went to the treasury on the surface. There were messy piles of gold, silver, jade, and gems. There were a lot of resources, and a few soldiers were already counting them. Then, they went to the secret cellar in the Chiefs house. The torch lit up the pitch-black dark cellar. There were five large boxes inside. Huang Wenxian stepped forward and opened the boxes. Immediately, the room was filled with dazzling pearls and jade. Among them, there were four boxes that were all filled with good pearls, jade, and gems. There were also some precious calligraphy and paintings. Only one box was filled with gold ores. The truly powerful mountain bandits were all people who knew their stuff. They knew that compared to pearls and jade, some precious calligraphy, paintings, and books would be more valuable. Yin Huaixi was a little surprised, then he smiled. It seems that the wealth that these bandits have accumulated over the years is all here. Ive benefited. Chapter 844 - Chapter 844: Lucky Star Chapter 844: Lucky Star Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Shanxi was connected to a trade route. There were hundreds of thousands of mountain bandits within a hundred thousand miles. Not only did they rob passing merchant groups, but they also colluded with merchants to obtain some private salt, mines, and other businesses. Naturally, they were worth a lot. Since the bandits had planned to escape to this place, they must have brought their assets. Huang Wenxian smiled until his eyes narrowed. Isnt that so? Just this batch of gold, silver, and treasures is worth a lot of money, not to mention that theres a big gold mine in the back mountain. Most of the items in the treasury on the surface had to be returned to the victims. A portion of the items that belonged to the deceased had to be taken out as compensation for the hostages. Only then could the rest be taken by the army. It was negligible. Meanwhile, everything in this secret vault belonged to them. The 500,000 You soldiers had been poor for many years. Now that they had suddenly become rich, the surprise was too big. Huang Wenxians legs were swollen from pinching them, and he finally felt a sense of reality. Huang Wenxian sighed with emotion. Our Little Princess Consort is really a lucky star. After King Li of Zhous rebellion, His Highness regained control of the You army. In the past few years, the Imperial Court had not owed the army any more money. His Highness had managed many businesses under his own name, and the You army did not lack money. This was only on the surface. His Highnesss goal was huge, but he was still a little short of money in secret. It was all thanks to the Little Princess Consorts donation of clothes, food, and medicine that they had more money to buy armor and good equipment. Yin Huaixi was pleased by Huang Wenxians words. A low laugh came from his throat. Yao Yao is thin-skinned. Dont let this slip in front of her. Huang Wenxian was speechless when he saw Yin Huaixis smug expression. Yin Huaixi stepped forward and took out a piece of gold ore from the box. He held it in his hand to observe it and weighed it. Its indeed very valuable. Huang Wenxian frowned. The commotion caused by suppressing the bandits is not small. Once the government interferes, it wont be easy to hide the matter of the vein. There are also many people in the stockade. If word gets out Yin Huaixis expression was indifferent, and his voice was extremely cold. It cant be leaked. For someone like you, when you found out that there was a gold mine in the mountain, you tried your best to hide it and wanted to keep it for yourself to prevent more people from knowing, let alone these mountain bandits who want money and dont care about their lives. There definitely wont be more than 30 people who know about the existence of the gold mine. Huang Wenxian was stunned for a moment. He looked at the box of gold ores in the secret vault and suddenly understood. Gold ores were very difficult to mine. So far, the mountain bandits had only mined one box. Thinking of the traces of the gold mine and the depth of the mining, it could be inferred that the discovery of the gold mine had definitely occurred less than a month ago. It was obvious that very few people had participated in the mining. The soldiers who had disguised themselves as servants were locked up alone as soon as they entered the mountain. It could be inferred that the mountain bandits felt that the mining progress was too slow and planned to hide it from others. They planned to rob some young and strong laborers for their secret mining and kill them after that. That way, nothing would go wrong. However, before they could implement it. Yin Huaixi said calmly, First, interrogate the mountain bandits in the stronghold. Draw up a list of the mountain bandits and the crimes they committed. Leave dozens of mountain bandits who dont know anything and havent killed anyone in their hands to be executed by the government. Then, burn the stronghold. Among the mountain bandits, there were only a hundred people who had fled from Shanxi. The other three to four hundred people were all gathered along the way. Most of them were refugees. Some joined voluntarily, while others were forced to join. Some peoples hands were covered in blood, but many people were only helping the wicked. According to the laws of the government, although they were guilty, their crimes did not warrant death. Yin Huaixi said calmly, Only dead people keep secrets. With just a casual sentence, it had already decided the lives of three to four hundred people. No wonder they had to send the Little Princess Consort down the mountain first. Huang Wenxian held his breath. If the government asks Although Lord Li was sensible, he definitely had to ask about such a big matter. If he was too perfunctory, it would inevitably arouse suspicion and it would backfire. Yin Huaixi said slowly, Tell him that these bandits fled from Shanxi and committed countless murders. I have a copy of the dossier with the background of the bandits in my hands. Send a copy to Lord Li. Hes a smart person. Hell definitely be willing to take over and deal with ordinary bandits. Once the bandits are involved, he wont dare to get involved. He had a group of people under him who specialized in taking the trade route in Shanxi. They knew more about the mountain bandits entrenched in Shanxi. In addition, there were also people who had befriended the mountain bandits. They were all on the edge of a knife. Who wouldnt know about the situation of this group of mountain bandits? The news could be easily obtained. This group of bandits had a powerful background. Ordinary county offices did not dare to interfere. Huang Wenxian continued, How should we arrange those hostages? After the government takes over, its inevitable that theyll interrogate the hostages. If any of them participated in the mining Yin Huaixi thought for a moment. Considering that Yu Youyao was very concerned about the hostages, he said, Well take over the hostages. The reason is that this group of mountain bandits is extremely vicious. In order to prevent the mountain bandits from acting as hostages by mixing in with the hostages and trying to hide, before their identities are verified, the You army will temporarily take over. In addition, hand the list of the people you interrogated previously to Lord Li. With so many hostages, its impossible for Lord Li to ask everyone. With this list, you can just arrange for dozens of people who are indeed fine to be handed over to Lord Li. Huang Wenxian thought about it carefully and felt that this method was very appropriate. The identity of these bandits had become the best cover. How should they be arranged after this? Yin Huaixi was straightforward. Lets warn them first. Dont tell anyone about what happened in the stronghold. If anyone among the hostages participates in the mining, arrange for them to work in the mine after that and they can also earn an income. If they dont, escort them home after returning their assets. The overall arrangements were also very meticulous. Huang Wenxian had an idea. Yin Huaixi said calmly, Ill leave the matter of the gold mine to you. Pick a few people from the army who know how to survey the mineral veins and come over to carefully investigate the size and direction of the gold mine. Then, investigate if there are other mineral veins in the mountain. After that, design a mine path and arrange for manpower, facilities, mining, refining, transportation, and so on. You have to choose people you trust to participate. If its possible to reduce how many people know about this, thats good. This is to prevent more people from complicating matters. Huang Wenxian said, Dont worry, I know the severity of the matter. . The commotion in the village lasted the entire night. When Yu Youyao woke up, it was already almost seven oclock. Her sprained ankle was still swollen and a little painful, but it was not as painful as yesterday. The bandage on her foot had been changed to clean cotton cloth, and her foot had been bandaged again. Her entire foot was wrapped like a dumpling, and only her toes were exposed, making it easier for her to breathe. This was to stabilize the wound so that she would not hurt her foot again and cause a second injury. The injuries on her wrist had also been treated again. For some reason, Yu Youyao recalled the scene of Yin Huaixi pinching her feet and helping her with the massage. She couldnt help but blush, feeling that she was too undignified. Chapter 845 - Chapter 845: Someone from the Government Chapter 845: Someone from the Government Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Even though she had her parents orders and the matchmakers words, she was not married after all. How, how She pounded her little head a few times in frustration. She must be in so much pain that she had become stupid. At this moment, Nanny Xu entered the carriage. Youre awake! Yu Youyao sat up straight and quickly asked, Hows the clearing of the mountain bandits? Nanny Xu nodded. Last night, there was a fire on the mountain. In order not to worry you, His Highness specially sent someone down the mountain to report and reassure you. His Highness is still in the mountain, so we dont know the details. Yu Youyaos heart tightened. Have all the hostages in the stronghold been saved? Nanny Xu said, Yin San has escorted the hostages down the mountain early in the morning and arranged for them to be not far from the camp. These bandits are very cunning. Until the hostages identities are verified, theyll be temporarily guarded by the You army. Miss, dont go near that place. Yu Youyao was overjoyed. By the way, have the officials arrived? Has there been any news? Nanny Xu shook her head. The government sent someone over in advance to send a message. They said that Lord Li has brought 500 people and is on his way. He wont arrive until around noon. From the looks of it, when the officials arrived, everything in the mountain would be settled, and the matter of the gold mine could be covered up. Yu Youyao was finally relieved. Nanny Xu helped Yu Youyao put on her clothes. Girl, youre really worrisome. Youre really too bold. Exterminating bandits is a mans business. Why are you involved as a woman? You have scruples and your own opinions. Do you know how worried His Highness, whos far away, is? How can you know that the problem youre worried about cant be resolved by His Highness? Yu Youyao was confused, but she was a bystander. Indeed, there was a turbulent undercurrent inside and outside the court. It was not appropriate to complicate matters. The suppression of bandits was indeed a little inappropriate for the You army. However, with Yin Huaixis ability, how could he not resolve it? Yu Youyao wanted to eliminate the bandits, but she was worried that she would cause trouble for Yin Huaixi. She would rather take on more danger herself to kill them all. In her opinion, Yin Huaixi cared more about Yu Youyaos safety than the trouble brought by suppressing the bandits. Before deciding to take the risk, Yu Youyao had indeed not considered Yin Huaixis feelings. However, she had also thought it through yesterday and thought about it carefully. If she did it again, she would still insist on her decision. It was true that Yin Huaixi was capable, but she was the one who wanted to eliminate the bandits. There was no reason for her to throw the mess to someone else. Yu Youyao said, If I can resolve it myself, I definitely have to do my best to settle what I can. I wont get involved easily if I dont have the ability to resolve it. If she relied on others blindly, even if this person was Yin Huaixi, in her opinion, she would just be constantly exhausting the feelings this person had invested in her. If she had the ability to do it well, why should she let others take the risk for her? Nanny Xu sighed slightly. That made sense, but human hearts were made of flesh. After Yu Youyao returned yesterday, her body was covered in injuries. Even her knees, elbows, and back had varying degrees of abrasions. It was obvious that she had suffered. How could Nanny Xus heart not ache? Yu Youyao threw herself into her arms and said cutely, Auntie, I wont do anything Im not confident of taking the risk. Nanny Xu did not say anything else. Ive prepared a medicinal bath. Soak in it carefully to loosen your muscles and bones. You can also nourish your mind and remove the medicinal liquid on you. There was a tent in the camp. After all, they were in the wilderness. Nanny Xu arranged for the old maids and maidservants to surround the tent. Yu Youyao soaked in it for 45 minutes. The medicinal liquid on her body had been removed, and her skin had returned to being smooth and fair. She felt refreshed. Nanny Xu helped her apply the medicine again and ordered someone to prepare breakfast. Yu Youyao had not eaten properly the entire day yesterday. Now that she was hungry, she ate a lot. After breakfast, Nanny Xu prepared a medicinal soup for Yu Youyao to soak her feet in for 15 minutes. Then, Nanny Xu took out the medicinal oil that could nourish her tendons and meridians and helped her with the massage. As expected, Yin Huaixi did not lie to her. This time, the massage was not as painful as before. There was only a slight dull pain, and it did not need to take as long as the first time until the bruises dissipated. Nanny Xu used a flat pushing technique to massage her for only fifteen minutes. Then, she applied an analgesic ointment before fixing the bandage again. The wound is wrapped too tightly, so its not conducive to recovery. Every two hours, you have to untie it to dissipate your qi. Then, you have to apply medicine by massaging your foot and bandaging it. Youll recover in about five days. Yu Youyao leaned against the soft couch and passed the time with a book. At this moment, Chun Xiao came over to report, His Highness sent someone over to report to you. Yu Youyao quickly put down her book. Please come in. Chun Xiao bowed and left the camp. Soon, she led a soldier into the tent. The soldier lowered his head and looked straight ahead. He knelt on one knee three steps away from Yu Youyao and cupped his hands. Greetings, Princess. His Highness was afraid that you would be worried about the situation in the mountains, so he specially ordered me to report to you that the situation in the mountains has been decided. Princess, dont worry. After receiving accurate information, Yu Youyao smiled. I heard that there was a fire in the village yesterday. Was the fire serious? Did any bandits escape? Were our people injured? The soldier lowered his head and remembered that before he went down the mountain to report, His Highness had specially instructed, If the princess asks about the situation in the mountain, just say Every word and sentence that His Highness had instructed appeared in his mind. The soldier hurriedly said, Princess, the fire in the village was very strong. Fortunately, the terrain in the village is special, and we have many people. His Highness ordered someone to isolate the fire area, and the fire calmed down. Other than the group of hostages that were saved first, almost all the mountain bandits who were left in the village died in the fire. Our people were not injured. At first glance, there was no problem with this. Who had started the fire in the mountains? Why had it started? That was the least of it. After the mountain bandits were dealt with, they would be burned completely. Even if they died, they would be buried in the sea of fire. There was nothing wrong with this. It wasnt a lie. Yu Youyao did not know what the soldier was thinking, nor did she know that Yin Huaixi had slaughtered the mountain bandits wantonly. When the soldier said that, she subconsciously imagined the situation. There were torches in the stronghold, and the You army also held torches. Most of the fortifications and houses in the stronghold were straw huts and wooden houses. Once the scene was chaotic, it was indeed easy to cause a fire. Yu Youyao only treated it as an accident and did not think too much about it. The bandits were cruel and treated human lives as grass. None of them were innocent. She would not sympathize with the bandits who had died in the sea of fire. She only nodded and asked, When is His Highness going down the mountain? The soldier said, When the officials arrive, Your Highness will go down the mountain. As soon as they arrived at noon, Lord Li rushed over with the government guards. When he found out that Princess Shaoyi had sprained her ankle during the bandit attack, he quickly came over to greet her. Chapter 846 - Chapter 846: Aftermath Chapter 846: Aftermath Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lord Li looked ashamed. Its my fault for not managing the place well, causing the bandits here to run rampant and offend the Princess. Im extremely ashamed. Yu Youyao said calmly, Lord Li, you dont have to blame yourself. I originally thought that they were just ordinary bandits, so I was careless. Who knew that this group of bandits had some background? They actually fled from the mountains 50,000 kilometers in the west and occupied the mountain as king. They even gathered four to five hundred people. Theyre very fierce. Lord Li was immediately frightened out of his wits. Mountain bandits who came from a hundred thousand miles of mountains were all desperadoes. The implication was huge. When the Great Zhou Dynasty first established its own dynasty, the mountain bandits had occupied this area. Now, hundreds of years had passed. The mountain bandits had been exterminated again and again, but the problem of bandits was still endless. He couldnt help but rejoice in his heart. Fortunately, he had been careful. Seeing that those bandits had lost their morals and had frequently committed crimes in the area of Anshan, he felt that it was a little tricky, so he mentioned this to Princess Shaoyi. Otherwise, if they waited for the mountain bandits to continue growing, they would sooner or later develop into a huge problem in Liancheng. It was even more difficult for the government to suppress the bandits. The problem of the bandits had blown up too much. He couldnt bear the blame from the state capital. Lord Lis reaction was completely within Yu Youyaos expectations. You dont know this, but these bandits are actually so bold as to behave atrociously in front of General An Yuan, who was personally conferred the title of third-grade by the Imperial Court. At the very least, theyre the ones who dont have eyes and have a death wish. At the very least, theyre ignoring the Imperial Court and looking down on Yue Fei, the King of the North. If we let them off, where will General An Yuans dignity, which has been through hundreds of battles, be? Where will King Yue Feis dignity go? Where will the law of the Imperial Court go? Lord Li agreed deeply. It was true that the princess had disguised her identity and everything had been simple. She had set up a trap to lure the mountain bandits into it. However, if the mountain bandits did not make a move themselves, General An Yuan would have no reputation. Indeed! Yu Youyao changed the topic. General Anyuan immediately led his troops to attack the stronghold. Who knew that this group of mountain bandits would actually take more than a hundred hostages in the stronghold? The suppression of the bandits fell into a stalemate. It wasnt until late at night that King Yue Fei, who was patrolling the edge of the rock area, received the news and rushed over. He reformulated the plan to suppress the bandits and sent someone to secretly infiltrate the stronghold to cooperate from the outside. Only then did he save the hostages and successfully eliminate the mountain bandits. When he heard that there were so many hostages in the mountain bandits, Lord Li was even more frightened. Once again, he was glad that he had not gotten involved. I didnt expect the situation in the stockade to be so complicated that even King Yue Fei was alarmed. He did not doubt Princess Shaoyis words. The You army was all elites. No matter how powerful the mountain bandits were, they could not compare to the You army. There was no loophole in this excuse. Yu Youyao nodded. The situation in the mountains is a little complicated. In order to escape, there were mountain bandits setting fire in the stronghold to create chaos. Currently, Military Advisor Huang is still checking the number of mountain bandits and their identities. The hostages also need to be checked. As were not sure if there are mountain bandits mixed in, this batch of hostages is temporarily under the care of the You army. When he found out that this group of bandits were not ordinary bandits but bandits who had fled from Shanxi, Lord Li couldnt wait to hand them over to the You army to deal with them. This was exactly what he wanted. The two of them chatted for a while before recounting the situation in the mountain. Lord Li bade farewell to Princess Shaoyi and immediately went to the place where the hostages were placed, but he was stopped by the You army guarding him. His Highness has instructed that before the identity of this group of hostages is verified, no one is allowed to approach them without His Highnesss permission. Lord Lis heart turned cold. He kept feeling that there must be unidentified mountain bandits hidden in this batch of hostages. For the time being, it was impossible to confirm. That was why King Yue Fei was so cautious and sent a large number of troops to guard them, not allowing anyone to approach. He was even more afraid. At that moment, Lord Li could only hire a soldier to lead the way and rush up the mountain with more than a hundred bailiffs. The entire stockade had been destroyed by the fire and was in a mess. The bowl-shaped stockade had blocked the spread of the fire. Otherwise, the fire would have spread to the mountain and the entire mountain would have burned down. There were many corpses in the valley. Some had been killed by the You army, and there were also charred corpses. In addition, there were more than 30 survivors kneeling on the ground with their hands and feet tied. Huang Wenxian was still interrogating the living mountain bandits and determining the identities and crimes of the other mountain bandits in the stronghold. Yin Huaixi sat at the side and watched. Lord Li hurriedly went to greet King Yue Fei. Yin Huaixi said calmly, The suppression of the bandits is also the governments business, and the You army shouldnt have interfered. Its just that not long ago, the Empress Dowager issued an imperial decree that we have to protect Princess Shaoyi. The bandits collided with the Princesss carriage, so the You army took action. All the subsequent matters should have been handled by the government. Its just that this group of bandits has an extraordinary background and is related to the bandits in the mountains 50,000 kilometers west of Shanxi. Its very important. For the Princesss safety, this matter should be investigated again. If theres anything wrong, please forgive me. These words were enough to give him respect. How could Lord Li dare to put on airs? He quickly bowed. It was also my fault for not managing the place well, which caused the bandits to run amok and offend Princess Shaoyi. Its already very kind of Your Highness not to blame me. Now that Your Highness has helped the government eliminate the problem of the bandits, its my blessing and the blessing of the commoners. Im endlessly grateful. Yin Huaixi nodded. Lord Li directly looked for Military Advisor Huang about the specific situation of the bandits and hostages. If the government has any needs, Military Advisor Huang will definitely cooperate fully. With this, Lord Li was really relieved. The mountain bandits had already been eliminated, and King Yue Fei would bear all the rest. What he needed to do next was to interrogate the living mountain bandits, interrogate the hostages, verify the identity of the hostages, calm them down, and so on. Lord Li waited until Military Advisor Huang had finished interrogating the mountain bandits before looking for him. Military Advisor Huang was very generous. Not only did he give him a list of mountain bandits who had fled 100,000 miles away and the crimes they had committed all these years, but he also made an additional copy of the case file he had made from interrogating the mountain bandits, as well as the list of hostages he had interrogated previously. These three books were ironclad evidence. Lord Li believed this matter even more deeply. With these three books, the case of suppressing the bandits could almost be closed. However, they still had to go through the motions and bring some mountain bandits over for interrogation. The hostages also had to be interrogated. Military Advisor Huang continued, There was a fire in the stronghold, and many mountain bandits were burned to death. Theres no way to confirm the identities of the mountain bandits, nor can we confirm if all the mountain bandits have been eliminated, let alone determine if any mountain bandits have escaped. His Highness has already sent someone to search the mountain, so we have to be more cautious about everything. Im afraid well overstep our boundaries. Lord Li, please understand. Lord Li hurriedly said, Military Advisor Huang, youre being too serious. Im afraid. The bailiffs brought by the government cooperated with the You army to search the mountain stronghold, move the corpses, and do some help. Lord Li heard his subordinates bailiffs report the situation in the mountain and did not find anything abnormal. The last trace of doubt in his heart dissipated. Chapter 847 - Chapter 847: Report to the Imperial Court Chapter 847: Report to the Imperial Court Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After settling the matters in the stockade, Yin Huaixi went down the mountain and accompanied Yu Youyao for lunch. Im setting off back to Xiuyan in the afternoon to continue patrolling and inspecting all the matters related to settling the refugees. So soon Yu Youyaos heart ached for him rushing back and forth, and she felt a little reluctant. Yin Huaixi nodded and felt reluctant. He continued, Its still a four to five-day journey from Anshan to Xiangping. There are no relay stations along the way. We have to camp in the wilderness at night and sleep in the wind. We have to take care of our health. Your foot is injured. Even if the swelling disappears, dont walk around. If its too boring in the carriage, let Chun Xiao carry you out to take a breather. The massage has to be done three times a day. You cant be negligent. Sooner or later, you have to soak in the medicine that will revive your blood circulation This was already an old saying. Yu Youyao actually did not know when Yin Huaixi had become so long-winded. She endured it until Yin Huaixi talked about food and what shoes to wear. Auntie Xu will take good care of me. She couldnt help but interrupt him. She looked up at him and her eyes couldnt help but pause. Yin Huaixis long eyebrows reached his temples, and there was a faint dust between them. His long and narrow eyes were bloodshot, and there was a faint green shadow in them. She suddenly remembered that Yin Huaixi had not closed his eyes even until now. Her eyelashes trembled slightly as she lowered her eyes and said softly, Youre busy all day. Its also hard on you. You have to take care of your health more. Carry the Essence Nourishing Pill and the spiritual dewdrop with you and take it every morning and night. The other incense medicine can be used. You lost your foundation a long time ago. Nourishing more is beneficial and harmless to your body. Her voice was gentle, and every word was sincere. Yin Huaixi held her hand. Her hand was like a tender bud as he held it in his hand. Ill listen to you. Yu Youyao said softly, Ill wait for you in Xiangping City. Yin Huaixi let go of her hand. Theres a lot of rain in Xiangping City. The climate is relatively wet and cold. When you reach Xiangping, you have to take care of your health. The new residence that the Xie family has bought isnt too far from the Yue Fei Residence. If theres anything, get Yin Shi or Yin San to go to the Yue Fei Residence to inform them. Uncle Sun lives in the residence. Xiangping City is open to the public. Dont constantly worry that youll alarm the commoners and stay at home all the time Yu Youyao had grown up in the capital. It was dry and cold in the capital in the winter, unlike Xiangping City which was frosty. He had originally only wanted to remind her, but as soon as he said this, he felt that there was a lot to be reminded. With this explanation, he said a lot more. Yu Youyao looked at him as he nagged and the sadness of parting immediately disappeared a lot. She only found it funny. After Yin Huaixi left in the afternoon, Lord Li also brought his men back to the government office. The next day, General An Yuan continued to escort Yu Youyao to Xiangping City. Huang Wenhua had to stay behind to deal with the follow-up matters of suppressing the bandits. With Huang Wenxians cooperation, the reparations were carried out in an orderly manner. In less than three days, the case was closed. Huang Wenxian took the account book of the bandits looting and compared it to his account book. He counted the treasures in the treasury in the stronghold and returned them one by one according to the list of hostages that had already been verified. After Lord Li and Huang Wenxian discussed, they decided to give a small portion of the ownerless wealth to some poor and seriously injured commoners. All the hostages knelt on the ground and thanked King Yue Fei for his kindness. However, Huang Wenxian sighed and said, The vassal lords cant mobilize troops internally. Even if they know of the existence of the mountain bandits, they cant mobilize troops to suppress them. This time, it was the mountain bandits who were bold and reckless. They attacked the Princesss phoenix carriage. The Princess entrusted the You army with this task, so the You army took action to eliminate the mountain bandits. If you want to thank someone, thank Princess Shaoyi! The hostages cried on the spot and knelt on the ground, shouting, Sacred Kindness. There was not much left of the loot. The You army had put in a lot of effort to suppress the bandits, so it was only right for them to deal with it themselves. This way, the entire matter came to an end. Lord Li heaved a sigh of relief and immediately discussed with Huang Wenxian about the matters of the Imperial Court. Huang Wenxian did not interfere in this matter and only said, Lord Li is a parent official of Liancheng. This matter concerns Princess Shaoyi, and its His Highnesss duty to protect her. Its really a helpless move to overstep his authority. However, the government should step in to deal with the aftermath. Im just helping, so Lord Li will make the decision himself. Military Advisor Huang had his own way of advancing and retreating. It should be the credit of the government, but he was not careless at all. This made Lord Li, who had not put in much effort to begin with, feel overjoyed. He immediately drafted a memorial and explained everything in detail. Then, he sorted out all the evidence and case files related to this case and sent them to the capital. The news spread to the capital, causing a huge commotion in the royal court. Naturally, someone used the fact that King Yue Fei had sent troops to suppress the bandits to cause trouble and make a big fuss. As the vassal lord, King Yue Fei is suspected of overstepping the law by interfering in the governments matters. However, the group of royalists led by Elder Yu thought that the bandits had attacked and plundered Princess Shaoyi because they were lawless, looked down on the court, and disrespected the emperor. King Yue Fei was guarding the North. If even a small bandit dared to act rashly under his watch, where would his dignity be? Both sides had their own opinions and argued endlessly. In the end, the Empress Dowager stepped forward. All the ministers are concerned about the country and have their own opinions. However, the most important thing now is to settle the refugees and alleviate the drought. As soon as these words were spoken, the court officials shut up. Princess Shaoyi had come to the North to help King Yue Fei promote the planting of sweet potatoes in the three provinces of Liaodong to ease the disaster. Now that most of the refugees in the Great Zhou Dynasty had gone to the North, if the sweet potatoes could not be successfully planted, where would so many refugees get their food? Millions of refugees had gathered in the North. There was no food, there was the threat of refugees rioting inside, and external enemies were watching. Even if King Yue Fei had three heads and six arms, he probably wouldnt be able to deal with them. From the looks of it, Princess Shaoyis safety was more important than anything else. This group of bandits was related to hundreds of thousands of bandits in a mountain that stretched over hundreds of miles. They were not bandits ordinary people could deal with. Not only was King Yue Fei right to eliminate the bandits with lightning speed, but he had also contributed. In addition, the case file submitted by the government was very clear, and there was not a single mistake. The court officials were only spouting nonsense. If they really wanted to pick out something that was wrong, they really wouldnt be able to find it. This matter was settled. The royalists sighed. Ever since Princess Shaoyi was conferred the title of princess and went to the North, weve really been successful in the court. Everything Princess Shaoyi did and was involved in was closely related to the interests of the royalists. The Empress Dowager also trusted the Yu Clan more and more. Although Yu Zongshen and Ding You were at home, Princess Shaoyis reputation had benefited the Yu Clan and even the entire royalist party. Lord Qi agreed deeply. You didnt see that when Princess Shaoyi was mentioned in the morning court just now, Duke Xu looked like he had eaten a fly. It was really satisfying! Chapter 848 - Chapter 848: Extremely Intelligent Chapter 848: Extremely Intelligent Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Everyone in the court knew about Imperial Concubine Xu and the Xu familys scheme in the Duke Rongs Residence back then. They had probably never dreamed that Eldest Miss Yu would become Princess Shaoyi. The world praised her for being extremely intelligent. She was one of the few virtuous women in the world with high morals, talent, and virtue. The Marquis of Zhen suddenly recalled what his mother had revealed earlier and patted Yu Zongzhengs shoulder. Brother Yu really gave birth to a good daughter! Lord Qi agreed deeply. In this generation of the Yu Clan, theres a smart and holy Princess Shaoyi. Theres also Yu Shande, whos renowned in the world and has learned the teachings of the sages. The reputation of the aristocratic family has also been established. Its only a matter of time before you restore your ancestors merits. An aristocratic family had fallen but was now thriving. In addition to the emergence of talents in the family, there would also be exemplary people. It was said that a single factor could not give rise to something new. They were both virtuous inside and out, so usually, there would be a man and a woman who formed Yin and Yang. Men often governed the world. With a woman who could be an example, the other sisters in the family naturally competed to learn. Their characters would not be bad. Others would also think highly of them, and their status would rise. In the future, when they discussed marriage, they would be able to choose a good family that was most in line with the familys interests. Furthermore, there were a few brothers of the right age in the Qi Residence. When it was time for marriage, the Matriarch would first take a fancy to the young ladies of the Yu Clan. The others also praised Yu Youyao. To Yu Zongzheng, this should be a very honorable thing. However, they were family and knew about his family matters. His father-daughter relationship with Yu Youyao had long ceased to exist in name. However, the corners of Yu Zongzhengs mouth twitched. He wanted to laugh, but he couldnt, so he couldnt not answer. Shes just a woman, so she doesnt deserve such praise from everyone. At this point, he quickly changed the topic. Mingzhao has been demoted to Dehua. Its been almost two months. Although Dehua is a good place to go, being demoted isnt as stable as being in the capital. Dehua has suffered from the Japanese pirates earlier. I wonder how hes doing now. The interests of the royalists were intertwined. Song Mingzhao was a new talent that the royalists had nurtured vigorously in the royal court. Everyone was very concerned about this matter. The Marquis of Zhen frowned slightly. Only after arriving in Quanzhou did he send a message to report his safety. There has been no news back recently. Im not sure how hes doing now. His mother supported Mingzhaos decision, so he had no choice but to agree. Thinking that there were often troubles with Japanese pirates in Dehua, he arranged for 30 strong martial arts guards for Mingzhao. In addition, he arranged for five secret guards to protect him. Under heavy protection, Mingzhaos safety was not a problem. When they encountered troublesome matters, there were also people under them who could be ordered around. However, after Mingzhao had been gone for so long, there was still no news. The Marquis of Zhen was still quite worried. He secretly sent someone to investigate, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea. He vaguely felt that something was amiss in Quanzhou. A few days ago, he had already sent more people to investigate, waiting for the news to return. Yu Zongzheng hurriedly said, Dont look at how the county is only seventh-grade. The matters involved are messy and varied. Dehua is still a large county. Previously, it was plagued by the Japanese pirates. When it was first established, it was mediocre and incompetent. Thats why the Imperial Court established a position. Perhaps its because Mingzhao has just gone to Dehua and is busy with the handover and adapting to the new environment. Hes too busy. Lord Qi also said, Previously, Quanzhou sent over an urgent report. It said that before the new year, a group of pirates had secretly infiltrated Quanzhou. They killed people and set fire in Quanzhou. This matter has blown up quite a bit, and the city has been under martial law because of it. Until now, it hasnt been lifted. Its not easy to gather information. Mingzhao is outstanding, so I dont think theres anything wrong. It wont be difficult for him. The others agreed one after another. However, the Marquis of Zhenguo was worried. Quanzhou is by the sea. People travel in all directions by sea. The pirates who entered the city are either pirates or Japanese pirates. Only they can cause such a huge commotion in Quanzhou City and make the government so afraid. The situation in Quanzhou is unknown now. I think the government hasnt caught them yet. Im really worried about Mingzhao. Previously, the Japanese pirates had colluded with the pirates to invade on a large scale. In the southeast coast, Lord Ye had killed them until they fled in a sorry state. As a result, these people had a grudge and quietly went ashore to kill and set fire. This kind of thing had happened before in every dynasty. Therefore, the full martial law in Quanzhou did not arouse the suspicion of the Imperial Court. The few of them also felt sad. At this moment, Song Mingzhao, who was worried about his family, had been in office for almost two months. Two months was enough for him to flip through the many files, accounts, and so on in the government office to understand the basic situation of the entire Dehua. He would also start to deal with the heavy backlog in the government office. As the previous county magistrate was mediocre, there were too many official matters accumulated in the government office. The things he had to deal with every day were also very complicated. In just two months, he had already accumulated a lot of prestige in Dehua. This was all because he was strict with the law and diligent in government affairs. Eighty percent of Quanzhou consisted of mountains. As porcelain was prosperous, most of the local commoners were involved in this fortification, so food was scarce. Last year, they encountered the Japanese pirates, and many commoners were living a difficult life. He encouraged the local people to explore and plant sweet potatoes. The Great Zhou Dynasty had a clear rule. The land that the commoners had explored on their own belonged to them. They would not have to pay taxes for obtaining the land, but they had to pay land tax for five consecutive years. Due to Princess Shaoyis influence last year, the Xie family had also planted a lot of sweet potatoes in Quanzhou, and the sweet potatoes had spread in Fujian. Song Mingzhao had contacted some rich families in Quanzhou who were planting sweet potatoes. In the name of the government, he had bought a batch of sweet potato pieces and distributed them to the commoners for free. This move bought over the hearts of the people, and he quickly established himself in Dehua. However, Song Mingzhao did not have an easy time in Dehua. Previously, he had taken a boat to Quanzhou and planned to go to the state government office to meet his superior, the state official of Quanzhou, at the Jiazhou Residence to complete all the documents as the county magistrate of Dehua. However, he was informed that there was a sea of thieves in Quanzhou City who had killed and set fire. Thus, it was already completely under martial law. The Jiazhou Residence sent a message and asked him to go to Dehua on his own to take office. A document was then sent to him. What kind of thief had committed such a monstrous crime that the government office was so afraid of, to the point that even the previous court officials were not allowed to enter the city? Was this really a rebellion by pirates or the Japanese pirates?! Song Mingzhao sensed that something was amiss, but he did not say anything and brought his trusted aides to Dehua. Song Mingzhao had always been meticulous. When he came to Quanzhou to take office, he felt that it was too eye-catching to have a group of guards by his side. These guards were prepared for him by the Marquis of Zhenguo and formed his foundation in Dehua. He should not expose them in front of others. Therefore, before setting off, he had ordered the guards to disguise themselves and arrive at Jin County first. Then, he ordered the guards to go to Quanzhou before him. After reaching Dehua, Song Mingzhao realized that no news of Quanzhou could be spread, and naturally, no news from the outside could spread to Quanzhou. Chapter 849 - Chapter 849: Traitor Chapter 849: Traitor Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Song Mingzhao became even more suspicious. As he had just arrived and did not know the situation in Quanzhou, he did not act rashly. Instead, he became even more cautious. Immediately after, Song Mingzhao realized that someone in the government office was secretly watching him. The other partys actions were very secretive, and ordinary people could not sense it at all. However, Song Mingzhao was not an ordinary person, let alone the more than 30 experts hidden beside him. No matter what happened, it would not escape their eyes. It was obvious who had sent the person staring at him. This also confirmed to Song Mingzhao that there was definitely an unspeakable secret behind the complete martial law in Quanzhou. The entire Quanzhou was under the rule of the Jiazhou Residence, and his every move was also under their watch. Even a powerful dragon could not suppress a local snake, let alone stay far away from Quanzhao. Without the protection of the Zhenguo Marquis Residence, he was now alone. Now that he had just arrived, the Jiazhou Residence might be afraid of him. As the heir of the Marquis of Zhenguo, they did not dare to act rashly and only dared to send people to keep an eye on him. If he did anything to threaten the Jiazhou Residence, they would probably be desperate. In a situation where the situation was unknown, Song Mingzhao hid it and did not say anything. He did not deliberately send someone to investigate Quanzhou to avoid alerting the enemy. He was busy with the trivial matters of the government office all day, as if he was unaware of the abnormality in Quanzhou. At the same time, he was secretly paying attention to the movements of Quanzhou. In March, Song Mingzhao had been in Dehua for almost two months, but Quanzhou was still under martial law and had no intention of lifting it. Song Mingzhao already knew that Quanzhou had changed. Song Mingzhao recalled that he had previously found out that the Jiazhou Residence was related to the Second Princes lineage. He had a guess and quickly took a look at the map of Quanzhou. A truly smart person would often be able to see everything. Song Mingzhao was shocked. The clues about Liangzhou in his mind immediately connected. In the beginning, it started five years ago when the Southern Barbarians invaded. The King of Liang, who had always been brave and good at fighting, was actually ambushed and seriously injured by the Southern Barbarians. Not long after, news came from Youzhou that the Marquis of Changxing had won a battle in Youzhou, causing a considerable commotion in the royal court. At that time, when he was discussing this matter with his father, he was quite disdainful. Back then, King You won every battle, but he was only so-so. The mere Marquis of Changxing only revealed his merits because of the King of Liangs crushing defeat. Hes not worthy of talking to King You. Its laughable that everyone in the world is playing along with the monkey! With comparison, there was a difference. Not long after, the King of Liang sent his heir into the capital, shocking the world. What was even more shocking was that the King of Liang even retreated unscathed and returned to Liangzhou safely. His father turned around and mentioned this matter, feeling worried. His Majesty is muddle-headed. If theres a precedent, there will definitely be a second time. Wouldnt that mess up the rules and help increase the ambition of the vassal lords? He said indifferently, The rebels will definitely rebel in the future. His father was shocked by his words. Why do you say that? He said to his father, Ever since King You was convicted of treason, which vassal lord in the various places hasnt been in turmoil? Moreover, looking at the King of Liangs war in recent years, he has lost soldiers and generals every time. He wants the Imperial Court to increase his troops and even ask for money and food from the Imperial Court. Do you think that King Yous case has alarmed the vassal lords and frightened them? They have no choice but to show weakness to the Imperial Court in order to protect themselves. Thats not wrong. However, His Majesty is the one who is intimidating. Hes surrounded by the four seas and has dignity inside and out. His Majesty is heartless. His position is not right and his virtue is not worthy of his position. Ever since he ascended the throne, he has not contributed much to the country. This action has also stimulated the rebellion of the vassal lords. The King of Liang did not hesitate to be seriously injured and sent the heir into the capital to confuse the emperor. Hes fighting for the opportunity for himself. In the future, the King of Liang will definitely rebel against the heirs death. The meaning was already very clear. If the person who killed King You was His Majesty, this move would be a warning to the others. His Majesty would kill with his heavenly might. The vassal lords would naturally be afraid of the emperors anger, so they would naturally be obedient. However, what right did the current emperor have? Killing King You would not show his dignity, but his tyranny and heartlessness. He killed the remaining worries in the hearts of the ministers. If the heir died, the King of Liang would rebel. The King of Liang had not given the Imperial Court a hostage to show his loyalty, but his disloyalty. It was an excuse for the King of Liang to rebel. With King Yous example, in the future, when his heir died, it was definitely because the Imperial Court had not lived up to his patriotism. He had been forced to rebel by the emperor. So what if this reason was untenable? At the very least, he had a reason! His father refused to believe it. Since the heir is the eldest son, how can he be given up so easily? You have to know that the princess consort of the Prince of Liang is from a famous local family and is related to the interests of the King Pings Residence. If the Prince of Liang wants to give up on the heir, first of all, he wont be able to get past the consorts family. If they gave up on the heir, the first ones whose interests would be damaged would be the consorts family. The significance of the eldest son of the first wife often did not lie in his seniority, but in the interests behind them, causing the interests of the eldest son of the first wife to be inviolable. This was the fundamental reason why the first wife was valued. Song Mingzhaos expression was still indifferent. How do you know that the person sent to the capital must be the heir? The Marquis of Zhen was shocked. How can this be faked? There are dozens or hundreds of checkpoints with layers of examination. They can fake their way through one or two checkpoints, but how can they fake their way through 100 checkpoints? Theres almost no possibility of this being faked. Its even more ridiculous to use others to replace the heir and send him into the capital as a hostage. Song Mingzhao agreed deeply, but said, What if this heir is fake from the beginning to the end? The Marquis of Zhen was suddenly stunned. Song Mingzhao continued, Since the King of Liang has the intention to rebel, it cant be done in a day or two. He must have been preparing for this long ago. Then, from the moment the heir was born, he was promoted from the son of a concubine to the son of the princess consort and given this title to plan for the future. Whats impossible? Song Mingzhao could guess that the King of Liang wanted to rebel. Thus, he could also guess that the Jiazhou Residence had colluded with the King of Liang to control Quanzhou for the sake of its prosperity. As the capital of Quanzhou, the Xie Residence was the first to bear the brunt. In that case, the so-called case of bandits entering the city to kill and set fire was very likely a scheme against the Xie family. A complete blockade meant that the water, land, and air were all under martial law. Ships could not enter, and the various checkpoints on the land were strictly guarded. They could not pass, and even a bird could not fly in. The Jiazhou Prefecture couldnt do this, but the King of Liang could definitely do it. Then, Yu Youyao, who was in the Xie Residencea?| Song Mingzhao suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart. He sat alone in the study for the entire night. In the latter half of the night, he stared at the flickering lights. In a daze, he seemed to have entered a half-awake dream. In the dream, Yu Youyao was dead. Song Mingzhao felt that his heart was instantly emptied. It was as if he was the one whose heart had been cut out. Not long after, he suffered from a heart disease. Every time his heart ached like a knife, he couldnt sleep at night or day. The doctors were helpless. On the day of Yu Youyaos funeral, a man called Chang An rushed over covered in wind and frost. He said that he had come to send Young Miss off on behalf of his late young master. Chapter 850 - Chapter 850: White Hair Overnight Chapter 850: White Hair Overnight Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios He knew that this old friend was Zhou Linghuai, who used to live in the Yu Residence. He and Yu Youyao were childhood sweethearts. Before leaving, Chang An said heart-wrenching words, Madam Xie loved her daughter deeply. Before she died, she had found a skilled craftsman to forge 15 longevity locks for her daughter. Among them, there was a longevity lock for two fishes, one yellow and one red. It was a natural phenomenon. On Eldest Miss Yus fifth birthday, her grandmother personally helped her to wear it. The next year, on the eighth of April, on the day of the Buddhist Festival, Eldest Miss Yu followed her grandmother to the Precious Peace Temple to add incense oil, pray, and mourn for her deceased mother. This longevity lock was accidentally damaged. Old Madam Yu felt that it was inauspicious. The longevity lock was related to her granddaughters well-being and could not be easily damaged. Old Madam Yu was afraid that it would be harmful to her granddaughter, so she placed it in the temple hall and chanted scriptures every day to suppress her blessings. After Chang An left, Song Mingzhaos heart was in turmoil. The reason why he thought that Yu Jianjia was his savior when he was young was because he had once heard Yu Jianjia mention that she had accompanied his grandmother to the Precious Peace Temple to offer incense and met a thief. Suspicion arose in his heart, so he investigated this matter. He found out that Yu Youyao and Yu Jianjia had gone to the Precious Peace Temple that day. Eldest Miss Yus reputation was not good. She had been arrogant and domineering since she was young. Naturally, he did not think that the person who had saved him would be such a notorious woman. Naturally, he began to pay attention to Yu Jianjia. Due to the limited evidence, Song Mingzhao did not confirm that Yu Jianjia was his savior. However, after interacting with her for a while, he also felt that Third Miss Yu was smart and polite. It was inevitable that he would think highly of her and have a good impression of her. Later on, Eldest Miss Yu met the Third Prince in the Duke Rongs Residence and her reputation was damaged. In order to protect her granddaughters life, Old Madam Yu used the letters that her grandmother had exchanged with Old Madam Yu when she was alive to force him to admit that he was engaged to Yu Youyao. Her grandmother had liked Yu Youyao since she was young. She and Old Madam Yu had reached a consensus on the engagement and had indeed mentioned it in the letter. He couldnt deny it. It would be unfilial to deny it. However, in his heart, he did not want to marry a woman with a bad reputation. He was even more displeased with Eldest Miss Yu. Not long after, Old Madam Yu suddenly passed away. Not long after, Song Mingzhao finally confirmed that Yu Jianjia was his savior because of a damaged longevity lock. Yu Jianjia personally took out the longevity lock and told him, This is what I wore when I was young. The missing part was the broken jade part of the longevity knot that he usually wore. Moreover, just as he saw this damaged longevity lock, he received news from the Yu Residence that Eldest Miss Yu was not Yu Zongzhengs biological daughter. Instead, her mother did not abide by the rules of a woman and had an affair with someone. The Yu Residence did not reveal anything about this improper person. He was engaged to Eldest Miss Yu, so when he suddenly found out about this, he was naturally furious. He sent someone to Quanzhou to investigate Madam Xies marriage and found out that she had been in close contact with Second Master Yu. Everything was obvious. Song Mingzhao was a prodigy. How proud was he? However, he was forced to marry such a notorious and extremely dirty bastard. This was simply a huge humiliation to him. However, his grandmother had passed away, and Old Madam Yu had also passed away. This marriage was the order of his elders. Even if he retreated, there was no way to back down. Otherwise, if the Zhenguo Marquis Residence joined forces with him, he would also be infamous for being treacherous or even unfilial. After their marriage, he treated Yu Youyao bluntly. Yu Youyao seemed to feel guilty towards him because of this marriage and wanted to compensate him. She was quite concerned about him and would fawn over him from time to time. After a few more times, he couldnt be bothered to refuse. Gradually, he realized that Yu Youyao did not seem to be as arrogant and unbearable as the rumors outside said. At that time, Song Mingzhao did not understand that when a person began to accept the good of another, they had already accepted this person indirectly in the depths of their hearts. This was until Yu Jianjias condition worsened. He had a good impression of Third Miss Yu and was also grateful for her saving his life when he was young. He wanted to repay her kindness, so he looked for famous doctors in the world and happened to find Divine Physician Xie After that All kinds of past events appeared in his mind. How smart was Song Mingzhao? Chang Ans words instantly reminded him that there were many suspicious points behind this matter. First of all, Yu Jianjia had asked him to see this broken longevity lock after Old Madam Yu passed away. In other words, Yu Jianjia did not have it in the past. It was only after Old Madam Yu passed away that Madam Yang, as the mistress of the household, could touch the things that Old Madam Yu had left behind. Old Madam Yu doted on Yu Youyao and was very cold to her granddaughter, Yu Jianjia. Why couldnt she help Yu Jianjia keep her old damaged things? Song Mingzhao immediately ordered someone to find the craftsman who had forged the longevity lock for Madam Xie. Those skilled craftsmen were all very famous and were from the capital. They were easily found. When craftsmen made jewelry, they needed patterns. Even if the guests sent them patterns, they would keep them. The truth was revealed too easily. It was as if Yu Youyaos heart had been easily carved out. The truth often came one after another with countless truths. All the misunderstandings, prejudices, and anger towards Yu Youyao in the past were actually planned by Madam Yang and her daughter. Song Mingzhao went crazy. Just like now, he sat there until dawn in the Frost Residence, where Yu Youyao had lived for three years. His hair turned white overnight. After that, Song Mingzhaos heart disease worsened. He said to Yu Youyao before she died, Ill marry Jia Jia as a second wife and take good care of your sister for you to comfort your soul in heaven. Song Mingzhao had deliberately suggested that he wanted to welcome Yu Jianjia into the family within a hundred days. Yu Youyao felt aggrieved and hesitant. Her eyes were filled with tears, and she looked pitiful. Song Mingzhao watched coldly from the side and thought maliciously, Back then, her mother was the daughter of a lowly concubine who had climbed into bed. She was secretly pregnant and entered the family within a hundred days of mourning. Now, the daughter was like her mother. The mother and daughter were in the same family. They were in a hurry to be someones second wife and mourn for the first wife. On the night that Yu Jianjia entered the family, he smiled and said to her, I have a heart disease and need to use the Blood Medicinal Catalyst. Madam has had a heart disease since she was young and has consumed a lot of expensive medicinal herbs. Divine Physician Xie said that someone like Madam is already a natural blood medicine catalyst. In the future, Ill have to trouble Madam for your health. Song Mingzhao sat in the study until the oil lamp burned out and daylight seeped through the window paper. He moved his body and called out hoarsely, Kong Qing. Kong Qing, who had been guarding outside the door for the entire night, quickly pushed open the door and entered. He was immediately stunned. Seeing his strange expression, Song Mingzhao frowned. Whats wrong? Chapter 851 - Chapter 851: Profound Truth Chapter 851: Profound Truth Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Kong Qing knelt on the ground with a thud, his body trembling like a leaf. His face was ashen. His mouth trembled as he said in a trembling voice, Heir, your, your hair Hair? Song Mingzhao was confused and was stunned for a moment. What happened to my hair? Tears immediately rushed out of his eyes. Kong Qings throat choked badly, and his mouth kept trembling. He couldnt even say anything. Song Mingzhao stood up and walked to the side of the desk. He set up another small table. There was a basin of water on the table for washing spare ink off his hands. When he lowered his head, he saw that the copper basin clearly reflected his gray hair mixed with white strands. There were also silver threads at the temples. He had actually withered before he grew old. He was stunned for a long time. In the nightmare, after Song Mingzhao found out the truth, his hair turned white overnight. In the nightmare, Song Mingzhao also had a heart disease. Song Mingzhao had convinced himself countless times that the Song Mingzhao in his nightmare was not him, and the person who had hurt Yu Youyao and caused her death was not him. That person was not him. He wouldnt hurt Yu Youyao. However, the many similarities between nightmare and reality gradually pushed him into eternal damnation. Song Mingzhao chuckled. Whether its a dream or reality, its just a fools dream in the end. Kong Qing looked at the heirs pale face and was very worried. Did you have another heart disease yesterday? Why dont I get a doctor over Its fine. Theres no need to make it public. Song Mingzhao sat back down on the desk. He took out a few pieces of paper and spread them on the desk. He flattened them with a paperweight. When he picked up his brush and dipped it in ink, his hand that was holding the brush suddenly paused, and his gaze landed on the Duan inkstone. The Duan inkstone was like the moon that was reflected in a lotus pond. It was greenish-gray in color. It was an old inkstone from Guangdong. The color of the inkstone was moon-white with a hint of blue. It was made of top-notch white jade. Although it was very uncommon, it was indeed not rare. It was the only serious reciprocation between him and Yu Youyao. When he obtained this Duan inkstone, he was very happy. At first, he couldnt bear to use it, but in the dead of night, he couldnt help but take it out and play with it. Later on, he felt that he couldnt be separated from this Duan inkstone. He couldnt look away either. He had to place it at all times where he could see it. Only then did he feel at ease, so he kept using this inkstone. Every time he finished writing with ink, he would wash the inkstone in time and never lend it to others. In his spare time, he would also cultivate it in the spring water and use wax oil to maintain it. Song Mingzhao dipped in ink and began to write. In the letter, he only wrote about all the trivial matters of governance and virtue after he became a virtuous person. At the end of the letter, he only left the words Dont worry about me. He did not mention anything else. After writing the letter, Song Mingzhao blew dry his brush and ink. He took out an envelope and folded the letter into it. Then, he took out some wax and used it to seal the envelope. Kong Qing was still conflicted. Why had the heirs hair turned half white overnight? He was both worried and uncomfortable. Song Mingzhao handed the letter to Kong Qing. Take the letter to the courier station and send it back to the Dukes Residence. Kong Qing was stunned for a moment before hurriedly saying, Heir, how can that be? Quanzhou is already under full martial law. I thought news couldnt be sent over? Why are you still Song Mingzhao said calmly, There are pirates in Quanzhou. Its suspected that pirates and pirates are stirring up trouble. As Quanzhou is close to the sea, the sea route extends in all directions. The goal of martial law is to prevent pirates and Japanese pirates from harassing them. Not all news cant be sent out. Otherwise, its easy to cause fear. Quanzhou would have long been in chaos. Quanzhou was rich and coastal, and Japanese pirates often caused trouble. Last year, the pirates had already invaded Dehua. Before they could reach Quanzhou City, they were beaten up by Lord Ye and fled in all directions. It was also because of this that the Jiazhou Residence used the excuse of bandits entering the city to kill and set fire to Quanzhou. The Imperial Court only thought that pirates had infiltrated the city and did not arouse any suspicion. In order to prevent the news in the city from leaking, letters entering and leaving Quanzhou must have been checked by the government before being sent out. Kong Qing understood immediately, but he was still a little worried. But your every move is being monitored. Will sending a letter rashly alert the enemy? Song Mingzhao shook his head. That might be the case earlier, but not now. Kong Qing did not understand. Song Mingzhao said, When I first came to Quanzhou, it was when the Jiazhou Residence was most afraid of me. If I send a letter rashly at this time, it will definitely cause him to panic. He didnt even dare to let me enter the city, so he directly sent me to Dehua. The excuse was just right. The previous county magistrate had been mediocre, causing a mess in Dehua. He urgently needed the county magistrate to be in charge of the overall situation. I took advantage of the fact that I was busy with work in the government office and was overwrought all day. I wasnt even in the mood to write a family letter, confusing the Jiazhou Residence. The Jiazhou Residence sent someone to keep an eye on me. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with me for the time being, they felt that they could control my every move and make them let down their guard against me. Kong Qing came to a realization. Song Mingzhao continued, Im the heir of the Marquis of Zhenguo, a new top scholar who has been nurtured by the royalists. I also have a shocking reputation. The family and the royalists have high hopes for me. If Im demoted to Dehua, its impossible for the family to ignore me. If I dont contact the family for a long time, the family will also think of ways to send someone over to investigate me. The Zhenguo Marquis Residence is very powerful. Once they get involved in Quanzhou, I think the Jiazhou Residence will have a headache. This is the best time to send a letter. Not only can it dispel the doubts in the Jiazhou Residences heart, but it can also appease the family. I think this letter will definitely be safely sent to the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. Kong Qing still had doubts. But letters to and from Quanzhou have to be checked by the government. The Heir Song Mingzhao said, Its just a family letter. If they want to investigate, let them. In any case, the Jiazhou Residence wont touch me easily. Ill be safe in Quanzhou. Kong Qing was confused. Why was the Heir so sure that the Jiazhou Residence wouldnt attack him? Also, wasnt the sudden letter really for the sake of sending a message? Was it just an ordinary family letter? Song Mingzhao smiled and did not explain. It wasnt the contents of the letter that were problematic. It was the wax used for the letter. The incense was made secretly at home, and there was a special incense in it. This kind of incense was only used for some important secret letters at home. Once the incense was damaged, the incense would seep into the paper. Others did not know about the incense, so they naturally could not smell the difference. However, his father would have smelled it before he saw the letter. Naturally, he would know that this letter had been opened and sealed again. His father would definitely be able to guess. Why would an ordinary family letter need to be sealed with the familys secret wax? His status was different. Even if there were pirates causing trouble in Quanzhou, as the heir of the Zhenguo Marquis Residence, why did he have to be checked by the government to send a letter to his family? With so many suspicious points, his father would naturally know that things had changed in Quanzhou. The world did not know what kind of foundation the aristocratic family had inherited for generations. How could they know the various mysteries behind it? Chapter 852 - Chapter 852: Endless Troubles Chapter 852: Endless Troubles Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As Song Mingzhao had expected, as soon as his letter was sent to the courier station, it was sent to the Jiazhou Residence. In the Jiazhou Residence, there were capable people who passed down forged letters and opened letters. Song Mingzhao did not send a letter for a long time. The Jiazhou Residence was very anxious, worried that they would provoke the Zhenguo Marquis Residence to investigate. Of course, they were also confident that all the matters in Quanzhou would be arranged flawlessly. The Zhenguo Marquis Residence might not be able to find anything. However, as the saying went, one could never be too careful. The head had originally wanted to forge a letter, but he was stopped by his aide. The Zhenguo Marquis Residence is an old noble of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Their foundation is extraordinary. Forgery can be hidden from ordinary peoples eyes, but it might not be able to hide from the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. Im afraid itll backfire. In that case, he could only give up. The head of the Jiazhou Residence had originally planned to let the registrar he had planted in the Dehua County Office use the friendship of colleagues to remind Song Mingzhao that he was busy with work and had to remember to send a letter to his family to prevent them from worrying. Unexpectedly, he received something that was in his favor. Immediately, he ordered a capable person who was good at opening seals to remove the lacquer seal with various special methods and open the envelope to ensure that it was the same as before it was sealed. Then, he gathered his aides and carefully read the contents of the letter. After reading it word for word and not finding anything unusual, he looked for other people and carefully checked the paper envelope for anything unusual. After a night, it was indeed just an ordinary family letter. The huge stone in the Jiazhou Residences heart was finally settled. He quickly sent someone to send the letter to the courier station and instructed, Send it to the Zhenguo Marquis Residence at full speed. Dont delay. After the letter was sent out, the head of the Jiazhou Residence said to the aide beside him, Heir Song is quite capable. He has only been in Dehua for two months, and this county magistrate is quite impressive. His tone revealed a trace of admiration, then he sighed. Its just that these young masters of aristocratic families are all arrogant, skilled in human relationships, and insightful of the world. In the end, theyre still a little inexperienced. Look, as soon as he arrived at Dehua, he was distracted by the mountain of official matters and complicated trivial matters in the government office. Song Mingzhao was not the county magistrate of Dehua County. It was after the Zhenguo Marquis Residence arranged it that he replaced the original candidate. As a result, Song Mingzhao only received the relevant documents from the Imperial Court after he set off. At this moment, the Xie family had already escaped from Quanzhou. The government was also overwrought from the fire before the Xie family left and was busy cleaning up the aftermath. At this moment, Song Mingzhao came over. Naturally, he was not in the mood to care. The city was still in chaos, so he did not dare to let Song Mingzhao enter the city. Worried that Song Mingzhao would ruin things after he reached Dehua, he quickly instructed the people he had planted in the Dehua County Office to find more things for him to do. If there were too many things to do, Song Mingzhao would be too busy to care about anything else. As the saying went, the more one did, the more mistakes one would make. At that time, he could use the excuse of making a mistake to control Song Mingzhao and restrain him. From the looks of it, the effect was not bad. At the mention of this, the head of the Jiazhou Residence said with a smile, These young masters of aristocratic families are living a good life, but they insist on finding trouble for themselves. What good life can they have if theyre demoted? Theyve learned a lot, but theyre useless. They cant rely on idle theorizing to govern the land and the people. They have to do everything themselves. Even if they lose an ox, the government will find it. Wouldnt they be overwrought? He was already like this as a poor student, let alone a young master like Song Mingzhao, who was born into a noble family and did not know the hardships of the commoners. The aide laughed. Isnt that so? The older the ginger, the spicier it is. No matter how powerful Heir Song is, hes only eighteen or nineteen years old. Hes still young and hasnt reached his prime. How can he compare to you? The head of the Jiazhou Residence shook his head. Although thats the case, as long as Song Mingzhao stays in Quanzhou, I wont be able to sleep or eat in peace. The royalists usually dont get involved in the struggle for the throne, and they will support whoever becomes the emperor. Our lord hasnt started anything yet, and we dont know if hes friend or foe. Its not good for him to be enemies with the royalists. We really cant kill him or provide for him. Its a headache. Song Mingzhao was the next Yu Zongshen. He was almost the next candidate for the Grand Secretary by default. Killing him would be equivalent to making an enemy of the royalists. The aide hurriedly said, Lord, why dont you think in another direction? Although Song Mingzhaos arrival in Quanzhou was unexpected and has many drawbacks for you, Song Mingzhao is the heir of the Marquis of Zhenguo. He has enough weight in the royalist party. Who knows if he wont become a beneficial bargaining chip for us to suppress the royalist party in the future? It was precisely because Song Mingzhao was too important that the Jiazhou Residence was worried that they would make a mistake. We cant underestimate these aristocratic families. Back then, our plan for the Xie family was foolproof, but what happened in the end? They had actually underestimated Princess Shaoyi. They did not expect that from the moment Princess Shao Yi came to Quanzhou, everything she had done was already buying time for the Xie Residence to leave Quanzhou. Even he was stunned. What infuriated him the most was that he had placed his attention on the Xie family. The Lin family, who had always been on good terms with the Xie family, had actually escaped under his watch. It had to be known that the medicinal herbs business managed by the Lin family was an important part of his lords plan. He had really suffered a double loss for Madam. The aide also felt sad. Lord, youre right. Now, Princess Shaoyi was in the limelight. She had brought the entire Xie family to the North and joined King Yue Fei. She had even won the support of the Imperial Court and everyone in the world in the name of helping King Yue Fei promote the planting of sweet potatoes in the North to ease the drought. However, if they beat the tiger without killing it, there would be endless trouble in the future. The more the head of the Jiazhou Residence thought about it, the more aggrieved he felt, and the more cautious he became. Send a letter to my lord later. Tell him everything that Song Mingzhao has done in Dehua County during this period of time. We cant make any mistakes at this juncture. It had been a long time since the emperor had come to the court, and he had not even taken half a step out of the palace gate. The Empress Dowager had come to listen to the court affairs, but everyone in the court was still restless. Concubine Lan relied on the Empress Dowagers support to control the harem. With the Empress Dowagers tacit approval, the Second Prince began to participate openly in the court. The Xu Residence had roped in his henchmen in the court. Among the princes, the Third Prince was the most powerful. Even the once inconspicuous Fourth Prince had begun to show himself frequently. The battle for the position of heir was already on the table. The lord was waiting for the right time. It was almost time. The more critical the moment was, the more cautious he had to be. At the same time, Yu Youyao successfully arrived at Xiangping City. General An Yuan was worried about her leg injury, so they traveled and stopped along the way. When they encountered a place with good scenery, they stopped and set up camp. They traveled for seven days. Hence, Yu Youyaos feet had mostly recovered under Auntie Xus meticulous care. With a wooden cane, she could walk slowly on the ground. However, when she was on the ground, there was still a slight swelling pain in her ankle. She still had to recuperate for a while to recover. Chapter 853 - Chapter 853: Xiangping City Chapter 853: Xiangping City Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As soon as the princesss carriage arrived at the city gate, they bumped into Xie Jingliu, who was riding out of the city. The people from the Xie Residence left separately from Yu Youyao. They set off three days earlier than her. Firstly, they wanted to come over early to understand the exact situation in Xiangping so that they could plan for the future. Secondly, General An Yuan had personally come to pick up Yu Youyao. The Xie family were only merchants, so it was not appropriate for them to travel together. Of course, based on their relationship, it was understandable if they traveled together. However, if it involved respect and etiquette, it would be a little inappropriate. The Xie Residence were all magnanimous people, and everything they did was open and aboveboard. They would never lose their composure because of such a matter and let others gossip about them. Huang Wenxian was also a straightforward person. He immediately ordered a hundred elite troops, in addition to the experts brought by the Xie Residence, and the group went to Xiangping majestically. Xie Jingliu quickly dismounted and strode forward. The guards on both sides did not stop him. After we arrived in Xiangping City, we waited for a few days, but you didnt come. We sent people to investigate from many sources. Only then did we know that you had been attacked by bandits in the area of Anshan. Grandmother was worried about you, and I was a little worried, so I planned to go along the road to take a look. I didnt expect to meet your phoenix carriage as soon as I left the city. Yu Youyao quickly asked, Did your journey go smoothly? The mountain bandits also had to treat others based on their social standing. The Xie family had brought many experts with them, and the supplies had long been shipped to Xiangping in batches. There were not many supplies accompanying them. Xie Jingliu said, With the escort of the elite troops arranged by General An Yuan, the journey naturally went smoothly. As he spoke, he observed Yu Youyao. Seeing that she looked good and was full of energy, he felt relieved and quickly asked, Didnt you agree to come over three days later? Why were you delayed for so long on the way? The news of you being attacked by bandits in the Anshan area has already spread to Xiangping City. Nothing happened, right? If they traveled more quickly from Liancheng to Xiangping, it would take about five to six days. If they traveled day by day and did not stop, they would be able to reach in three to four days. Yu Youyao had been delayed for ten days. Even if she had been attacked by mountain bandits, it wouldnt have taken so long. Yu Youyao shook her head. I accidentally sprained my ankle on the way, so we traveled more slowly. I wasnt in a hurry to travel, so I simply admired the scenery along the way. Thus, I was a few days late. Xie Jingliu was very smart. He immediately knocked her forehead angrily. I knew it. Previously, our Great-Grandfather suggested that we leave separately and had to leave first. Why didnt you stop him? You originally planned to send us away long ago and be a heroine yourself. Youre really bold. Yu Youyao looked aggrieved. She covered her forehead and glared at him. Third Cousin, why are you like this? Im already grown up, but youre still knocking on my head. If you do this again, Ill tell our Grandmother that youre bullying me. Xie Jingliu was caught between laughter and tears. Youre still aggrieved. When we get home, lets see how you answer to our Grandmother. Yu Youyaos face fell as she looked at her Third Cousin plaintively. Xie Jingliu couldnt stand such an expression and his tone softened. Didnt you say that you sprained your ankle? Was your injury serious? Yu Youyao quickly said, I didnt hurt my bones. Auntie is good at massage. After recuperating for a few days, Im fine. As she spoke, she revealed the front of her shoes under her dress. Her dress blocked the socks at the right time. I can already walk. Ill be fine in a few days. After the swelling in her feet subsided, she did not bandage it tightly anymore. She was also wearing ordinary shoes, so she must be fine. Xie Jingliu heaved a sigh of relief. Its good that youre fine. When Grandmother asks later, tell her that you were sitting in the carriage and didnt let the mountain bandits crash into you. Seeing that the scenery along the way is not bad. You werent in a hurry either. You sprained your ankle during the trip. The men in the family could most likely guess what was going on in the area of Anshan. In order to prevent their Grandmother from worrying, they had been avoiding the main point. With him covering up from the side, they could also muddle through. Yu Youyao immediately cheered. Third Cousin, youre the best. She was usually like a little adult, but when she needed help, she was more coquettish and obedient than anyone else. Xie Jingliu couldnt help but smile. Next time, dont say that I bullied you. Yu Youyao blinked with an innocent expression, as if to say, What are you talking about? Why dont I understand? Xie Jingliu couldnt help but laugh. Lets go. Grandfather and the others are still waiting at home. Xie Jingliu arranged for a servant to return to the residence in advance to report. He got on his horse and followed the princesss phoenix carriage. The princesss phoenix carriage had four horses and four wheels. It was covered in jewels. There were more than a thousand You soldiers guarding Liancheng. In front, there were two rows on the left and the right respectively, with 25 people in each row. Thus, there were a total of 100 elite cavalry opening the way. Each cavalry soldier was wearing cotton armor and sitting high on the back of his horse. He had a long and a short knife on each side of his waist. He held the reins of his horse in one hand and the hilt of the knife at his waist with the other. He was ready to charge at any time. The warhorse under him was strong and valiant. It gently raised its hooves and smashed them down heavily, making a clicking sound that could always make ones heart skip a beat. There were two teams of elite cavalry on each side of the carriage. Behind the carriage were a hundred soldiers in heavy iron armor. Just this heavy armor alone weighed more than 60 kilograms. They were carrying a heavy saber on their backs. This heavy saber was the famous Mo saber from the Tang Dynasty. It weighed 20 to 30 kilograms. This was the Mo Dao team that King Li of Zhou had once use to defeat his enemies on the battlefield. They could be said to be the most brutal and bloody heavy-armored soldiers in history. At that time, the You army lacked supplies and it was still difficult to fight the Di people. The warhorses were exhausted and could not be replenished, so they could only use infantry to charge. However, how could the infantry resist the valiant Di peoples cavalry? It was inevitable that there would be too many casualties. Helpless, King Li of Zhou established the Mo Saber Team. He chose 1,000 elite soldiers to wear heavy armor and equipped them with Mo sabers. They also practiced the Mo Saber Formation. Later, when the Mo Saber Formation was completed and they had just fought with the Di people, they could cut people and horses to the ground with a single strike. They had achieved an infantry charge. However, the Mo saber had an extremely high requirement for soldiers. The armor on their bodies and their weapons added up to more than 50 kilograms. When swinging the Mo saber, one needed to exert great strength and pull out the power of the mountains and rivers. Very few people could charge forward and complete the charge. The forging process of a Mo saber was also very complicated. It took two to three years to complete a saber. As Di people were good at riding, the Mo saber was a sharp weapon to restrain the cavalry. Therefore, the soldiers of the You army were equipped with Mo sabers. However, as the production was low, there were only about 20 sabers a year. It was difficult to use the Mo saber, and it had too high a requirement on the quality of the soldiers. There were not many soldiers who could use it. At first, it did not play much role on the battlefield. Gradually, it was placed in the military warehouse. It wasnt until King Li of Zhou trained the Mo Saber Team that the reputation of the 1,000 Mo saber users reappeared. Therefore, the Mo Saber Team was also the armys trump card. In addition to these hundred swordsmen, there were almost a thousand light cotton-armored infantry behind them. The majestic group was in unison. Wherever they went, the commoners retreated and knelt to welcome them. Chapter 854 - Chapter 854: Ask About the Gift Chapter 854: Ask About the Gift Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao was a little at a loss. Although she had been conferred the title of princess and had also traveled on a phoenix carriage, the etiquette was not enforced. The commoners did not have to kneel down to welcome her. They only had to retreat to avoid collision. Xie Jingliu, who was riding beside the carriage, smiled. The three provinces of Liaodong are bitterly cold. The commoners have limited crops to farm, and the food they can obtain is also limited. In addition, with the nobles in charge, the commoners often dont have enough to eat. Xiangping City was the first batch of beneficiaries of the sweet potatoes. Everyone explored and planted sweet potatoes, and the sweet potatoes had already become their main food. The Yue Feis Residence spared no effort to publicize your merit. Your reputation as a living Bodhisattva had first spread from Xiangping City. There were even commoners who built a shrine for you, made statues, and worshiped you every day. Yu Youyao suddenly remembered that her original intention for planting sweet potatoes was to ensure that green vines filled the fields, that there would be no famine in the world, and that all the people in the world would be happy. It was achieved in Xiangping City. When the sweet potatoes were successfully promoted in the entire Great Zhou Dynasty, more people would not starve anymore. The ancient city of Xiangping was very big. Yu Youyao opened the window and saw many shops along the way. There were also all kinds of small stalls by the roadside. There were government officials patrolling the streets from time to time. The commoners clothes were shabby, but they were still neat. All of them were in good spirits. The people at the border were tall and strong, and their voices were loud. The streets were not prosperous, but they still looked noisy. The men and women on the streets had magnanimous expressions as they walked freely without any reservations. There were young and beautiful women walking on the street, causing the men to stare at them dishonestly. The women did not seem to be embarrassed at all. They even glared back righteously, and some even scolded them back shrewishly. Usually, they would cause the men to laugh and even whistle frivolously. When others saw this, they would also laugh kindly without any malice. Yu Youyao pursed her lips and chuckled. Xiangping City was the first county in Liaodong. The carriage traveled in the city for another two hours before slowly stopping. Xie Jingliu dismounted. Were home. Chun Xiao and Xia Tao were the first to get out of the carriage. They drew the curtains on the left and the right. Auntie Xu followed them out. Only then did Yu Youyao leave the carriage. She stepped on a stool and was helped out of the carriage by Auntie Xu. The weather in Xiangping was wet and cold. It was already March, and the weather suddenly became hot and cold. It was also a little piercing. Auntie Xu took a waist-length cloak from the old woman and helped Yu Youyao tie it. Yu Youyao looked up and saw the noble family in front of her. There were three steps in front of the main door. There were two wooden pillars on both sides. The main door was painted in bronze, making it look simple and low-key. There was a plaque with the words Xie Residence hanging on the door. At this moment, the entire Xie family was waiting at the door. Her maternal grandfather and grandmother were there. Eldest Uncle Xie Xun, Second Uncle Xie Liao, and Third Uncle Xie Tiao were there. Eldest Aunt Madam Yao, Second Aunt Madam Lin, and Third Aunt Madam Zheng were present. Eldest Cousin Xie Xingzhou, Second Cousin Xie Linyuan, Fourth Cousin Xie Yanqing, and Fifth Cousin Xie Yunze were also present. Seeing Yu Youyao get out of the carriage, Old Madam Xie was overjoyed. She quickly shouted, Hurry up and bring the brazier over. Cross it so that we can relieve our bad luck. Immediately, an old woman shouted, The brazier is here. The brazier was placed at the entrance. Old Madam Xie quickly said, My children and grandchildren will step over the fire and smoke. Bad luck will disappear and blessings will arrive. The family business will prosper and we wont be unhappy. The family will be harmonious and everything will prosper. Yu Youyao picked up her skirt, raised her legs, stepped over the brazier, and entered. Old Madam Xie smiled until her eyes narrowed. She quickly picked up the willow branch, dipped it in citrus water, and sprinkled it all over her body. She asked her, Is it clean? This was an auspicious gift. It was done by her elders to chase away evil and avoid calamity. Yu Youyao quickly said, Yes! Old Madam Xies smile deepened. She asked, Is it auspicious? Yu Youyao continued, Its auspicious! Old Master Xie quickly said, Old Master is still waiting in the main hall. Hurry up and greet him. Yu Youyao went to the main hall surrounded by her cousins. During this time, Old Madam Xie saw that Yu Youyao was walking strangely and quickly asked what was going on. Yu Youyao explained using the excuse she had made with her Third Cousin. Old Madam Xie did not suspect anything when Xie Jingliu chimed in from the side. She just felt sorry for her granddaughter. She held her granddaughters hand and asked about the injury on her foot in detail. When they arrived at the main hall, Yu Youyao thanked the Old Master respectfully. Old Master Xie hurriedly said, Get up, get up. You sprained your ankle and havent recovered fully. You have to be careful. Our family doesnt care about such superficial etiquette. Old Madam Xie stepped forward and helped Yu Youyao up. Your Second and Third Uncles arrived in Xiangping in December. With King Yue Feis help, they bought two adjacent three-way houses in Xiangping City. The third branch of the Xie Residence lives here, and the left side is for you to stay in. The few people in front of you have already arranged the courtyard long ago. Yu Youyaos maidservants all came to Xiangping first. Can the third branch live in a three-way house? The Xie family had built a group of residences in Quanzhou, and every family lived in a three-way courtyard. It wasnt that there werent bigger houses in Xiangping City, but because of the rules of respect and etiquette, ordinary families couldnt have a house that was larger than a three-way house. They were also new here, so the ready-made houses didnt have everything they wanted. They might not be able to buy a suitable one even if they paid money. As soon as she entered the courtyard, she saw an independent four-part courtyard. The main house had two floors, with side houses on the east and west sides. There were also side courtyards of various sizes. The Xie Residence did not take in concubines. There were not many sons and daughters of concubines in the family. There were only a few people in the house, so it was definitely more than enough for them to live in a courtyard. However, with the comparison of the Xie Residence in Quanzhou, it was inevitable that there would be a difference. Old Madam Xie also thought of the residence in Quanzhou and felt a little sad. Its enough to live in. There are few people in the Liaodong area, unlike Quanzhou, where every inch of land is made of gold. The residence takes up a lot of space, and the layout inside is also wide. There are many rooms and courtyards. The size of one courtyard is as big as a two-way courtyard in Quanzhou. The North was far away from the authorities and the residential land was not expensive. However, they could not exceed the residential rules. They took advantage of the size of the land, the layout of the homes, and the number of small courtyards. King Yue Fei had helped to choose the residence, but their family had also taken a fancy to the size of this residence. Each courtyard was more than 460 square meters large. The family could live comfortably, so they bought it. Madam Wang also smiled and said, Theres a small mountain behind our house. When we bought the house, we bought it along with it. When our family settles down in Xiangping City, well flatten the mountain and build a few more courtyards. Were new here, so the first few days definitely wont go as planned. Fortunately, the entire family is in one place. This is better than anything else. The later days will definitely be better. Everyone in the family lived in the courtyard, but she lived alone in a large residence. Yu Youyao felt that it was not suitable. Madam Lin held her hand. Other than being a young lady of our family, youre also Princess Shaoyi, who has been personally conferred the title by the Imperial Court. Youve even lived in a five-way courtyard. It was only because you couldnt find a more suitable residence for the time being that I arranged for you to live in the courtyard beside us. When our family settles down, well expand the courtyard beside us. Chapter 855 - Chapter 855: Yu Garden Chapter 855: Yu Garden Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After Yu Youyao arrived in Xiangping, she should have moved into the Yue Fei Residence to be safe. However, the Xie family did not want to be separated from Yu Youyao. With Yu Youyaos current status, it was not suitable for them to live under the same roof. King Yue Fei had arranged for two adjacent residences. It was also a compromise. Yu Youyao did not want to be separated from the Xie Residence. She did not interact with the Xie Residence like she did with her grandmother in the Yu Residence. However, true family members actually did not need to trouble themselves to please each other. They cared, respected, and took care of each others feelings. Naturally, they were an inseparable family. Madam Zheng said gently, Its been a tiring journey. Go back and rest first. Tonight, the family will have a reunion meal. It can be considered a welcome for you. Yu Youyao was mourning, so it wasnt appropriate for the family to hold a banquet. The two residences were built on a mountaintop. In the middle, there was a corridor that pierced through the mountain. It was like a green belt that divided the two residences into two, like a pair of fish. There were ancient trees along the corridor, and strange stones stood tall. They were in a strange shape, and there were wild vines on the stones. There were unknown wild flowers. A side door opened in the middle of the two residences. After passing through the side door, Yu Youyao saw a green stone that was half the height of a person standing at the door of the residence opposite. The stone naturally showed the color of a lake and a mountain. The words Yu Garden were engraved on it. Yu Youyao looked at the familiar words steadily, and her eyes suddenly welled up. Madam Zheng smiled. This piece of Laoshan green stone has the texture of jade. The color is semi-transparent and unclear. Under different light, it will reflect different scenes. Its very strange. King Yue Fei named the residence Yu Garden. The words on it were also carved by him personally. A womans household could not be established in the Great Zhou Dynasty, and women could not leave their families to live alone. At this moment, the words Yu Garden seemed to have broken the barrier that had been placed on her. She couldnt live alone without her family, but she could enjoy a unique courtyard and live as she pleased. Yin Huaixi had always understood her. Yu Youyao chuckled. The Yu Garden is quite good. Madam Zheng sent Yu Youyao to the next room and returned. Yu Youyao was excited. She ignored the fact that her ankle had yet to recover and wanted to stroll around the residence. Auntie Xu couldnt dissuade her. Thinking that she had walked a lot just now, she ordered a servant to carry the shoulder carriage. Let Dong Mei accompany you. Its been a long journey. Ill go to the small kitchen to prepare a medicinal bath for you first and some food. The layout of the courtyard followed the terrain. There was a jade belt stream that meandered. It was also deep and hidden. The long corridor rose and fell according to the mountain, winding into the pavilion with mountain rocks on the left and the right. It revealed a deep, simple, natural, and unrestrained aura. As they strolled, they arrived at the main courtyard. Seeing that the place where the plaque had originally hung on the front door of the courtyard was still empty, Yu Youyao suddenly said, There is a famous musical piece called Jiushao. This will be renamed the Jiushao Courtyard. From now on, it was truly her territory. Dong Mei helped Young Miss walk around the main courtyard. Dong Mei arrived early and introduced, The layout of the main courtyard is a little similar to the Yi Water Courtyard. His Highness personally found a powerful craftsman and renovated it according to the requirements. His Highness said that Young Miss is used to living in such a house. She can be more at ease if she lives in the same kind of house. As soon as Yu Youyao walked over, she saw that there were pebbles of all sizes on the ground. The color, shape, and patterns of the pebbles were ever-changing, revealing thousands of patterns. Dong Mei explained, Its damp and bitterly cold. His Highness is worried that Young Miss wont be used to it. Anshan is rich in limestone, but limestone isnt as heat-resistant as pebbles. His Highness has made the decision to lay out large, smooth sea pebbles in the courtyard. The sea pebbles absorb moisture and resist the cold. The fireplace burns in winter. Not only is it heat-resistant, but it also transmits heat. In summer, sprinkle some water on the ground to relieve the heat. Itll be warm in winter and cold in summer. There were fewer large sea pebbles, and the largest could reach more than 30 feet (about 10 meters). The courtyard occupied a large area. It was not easy to polish the sea pebbles, so it was impossible to complete it in just three months. Yin Huaixi must have arranged for someone to make preparations early in the morning. He had indeed put in a lot of effort. Dong Mei supported Yu Youyao and finally stopped under the old elm tree in the courtyard. Coincidentally, this was also a purple elm tree. It was even older than the one in the Xie Residence. Its roots were intertwined, like a huge dragon entrenched. It was strong and slanted, spiraling up. The green cover above was like clouds, resembling layers of green clouds that the dragon spat out. Yu Youyao couldnt help but think of the old elm tree that accompanied her mothers growth in the Yi Water Courtyard. Was this purple elm planted here from the beginning? Dong Mei nodded. Thats right. The purple elm tree was already full of leaves. Yu Youyao couldnt help but smile and say, Ill get Auntie Xu to make elm leaf pie another day. When the elm tree grows, I can even make elm egg pancakes. In the main house, there was an exquisite velvet blanket. The furnishings in the house reflected the Yi Water Garden. In addition, there was a heated bed, a heated bed table, and a fireplace built with pebbles. Yu Youyao took a medicinal bath and washed away her fatigue from the journey. Suddenly, she felt a sense of stability that she had not felt for a long time. Auntie Xu brought lunch over. In addition to light and nourishing medicinal porridge, eggs, mushrooms, and so on, she had also prepared cold elm leaves and a golden and crispy elm leaf pie. The fresh and tender elm leaves tasted abnormally fresh with a little sweetness. It was a very simple and natural taste. It was cold in the north, so there were no wooden beds. Most of them slept on brick beds, making them look a little simple. Considering that Yu Youyao was used to a thousand-jointed bed, Yin Huaixi had set up a thousand-jointed bed room around the bed. It was no different from the thousand-jointed bed she usually slept in. It was wet and cold. Wood such as agarwood and old sandalwood were not as moist and comfortable as elm trees, so old purple elm wood was used for all the materials. There was a jade blanket woven with jade pieces on the bed. After traveling in the open for a few days, Yu Youyao couldnt help but feel a little tired and took a nap. When she woke up, it was already past midnight. Chun Xiao helped Yu Youyao wash up. Uncle Sun and Butler Wen from the Yue Feis Residence are here. Yu Youyao quickly said, When did Uncle Sun come over? Why didnt you wake me up? With a thought, she asked, The butler of the Yue Feis Residence is surnamed Wen? Is he an old man who used to be by the old Princess Consorts side? The surname of the old princess consorts maiden family was Wen. Dong Mei picked out a green dress with embroidered branches, flowers, leaves, and a round collar. When she heard this, she said, Uncle Sun has only just arrived and asked us not to disturb the Princess Consort. As for Butler Wen, he used to be the old Princess Consorts escort and is very trusted by His Highness. Previously, when the Yu Residence was renovated, it was also Butler Wen who helped manage it inside and out. Yu Youyao asked about Butler Wen. Then, she got up to enter the side room to change her clothes. It was more bitter and cold, and the clothes were heavier. The top with a round collar and big sleeves reached her calves. It was paired with a skirt that had eight pleats. Two to three inches of the top of the skirt and one or two inches of the bottom of the skirt were decorated with an exquisite and complicated lace. They resembled water ripples that rolled with delicate waves. Chapter 856 - Chapter 856: Settling Down Chapter 856: Settling Down Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Liuer combed Yu Youyaos hair into a swallows tail hairstyle. Her hair was piled on top of her head, and a bun that resembled a swallows tail was tied at the back of her head. Tasseled pearls and jade fell from the back of her hair, and there was a silver crown on her head. As the saying went, girls would wear a flower crown and dress with big sleeves and a round collar. This way, it would look good. After Yu Youyao was conferred the title of princess, she became more particular about her daily makeup and clothes. For example, the single conch and the Feixian buns were only worn when she was in her room. Most of the time, her hair was combed into a solid bun. She also wore a small crown to show her solemnity and dignity. However, only married women in the Great Zhou Dynasty would tie their hair into a tight bun. Therefore, she left a swallows tail bun behind her head to show her unmarried status. As she was mourning, her jewelry still consisted mainly of silver, jade, pearls, and so on. The people of the North were open-minded, so she rarely wore clothes that were too light. She still mainly wore dark clothes. Chun Xiao helped Yu Youyao to the reception pavilion. Uncle Sun was still drinking his tea calmly. Butler Wen was neither thin nor fat, but his hair was white and his face was old. However, in fact, this old man who had accompanied the main family and experienced many difficulties was only in his early fifties. Seeing Yu Youyao come over, Butler Wen quickly stood up and bowed. Yu Youyao hurriedly stepped forward and helped him up. Butler Wen, theres no need to be so polite. The accompanying maidservants in front of me have all been in the capital since they were young. When they came to Xiangping City, they were also unfamiliar with the place. Ill have to trouble you to help manage all the matters in the Yu Residence. There were deep wrinkles at the corners of the butlers eyes, but he was very easy-going. Princess, youre too polite. His Highness misses you, so he specially instructed me not to let you down. In the past, His Highness relied on you to take care of him in the capital to recover. Now that youre in the North, its his turn to take care of you. Looking at the bright and elegant Yu Youyao, who was a bright woman that was hard to come across like the old princess consort, he couldnt help but feel relieved. He only hoped that His Highness could marry the Little Princess Consort as soon as possible. Yu Youyao blushed at these words. Butler Wens smile deepened, and he asked Uncle Sun to take Yu Youyaos pulse. Uncle Sun rubbed his fingers and closed his eyes. As he stroked his long beard, he said after a while, Your qi and blood are a little insufficient. Its mostly caused by fatigue and worry. Its not a big problem. In the future, use more food to nourish your qi and blood. Relax and recuperate for a while. It was still thanks to the prescription she had previously obtained from Imperial Physician Hu in the capital. However, after recuperating for a while, her illness had mostly recovered. Yu Youyao nodded. Thank you, Uncle Sun. Uncle Sun glanced at her. If theres discord in your qi and blood, it will cause all kinds of illnesses. He put down his teacup. Although its bitterly cold in the North, the Feng Shui in your residence was personally set up by Little Yin and is compatible with the Xie familys yin and yang. The Xie family is kind to others. Its a family with accumulated goodwill and theres plenty of good fortune. When the two are intertwined, the vitality will be long-lasting and is meant to nourish your lives. As long as you dont poke your nose into the business for others and stay here for long, youll have the benefit of recuperating. Neo-Daoism and Feng Shui emphasized the interaction of essence, qi, and spirit, which corresponded to the human heart, body, and mind respectively. One had to cultivate the heart, nourish their nature, and enhance the spirit. One had to relax, achieve harmony in their body, and have a calm mind. If she stayed in such a good residence for a long time, she would be able to achieve the effect of recuperation and would naturally be able to settle down. Therefore, all three were indispensable. Yin Huaixi had spent a lot of effort on renovating this courtyard. He had even meticulously arranged every flower, tree, mountain, and river. Yu Youyao was a little surprised. No wonder as soon as I entered the courtyard, I felt that this place was vast and open, making me feel relaxed, as if I was unrestrained. I didnt expect him to be so proficient in this. Uncle Sun rolled his eyes. Hmph, hes not good at this. Hes asked me for advice on the layout of the flowers and trees inside. This is already very impressive. Yu Youyao spoke quickly and habitually defended Yin Huaixi. Seeing Uncle Sun blowing his beard and glaring at her, she quickly pretended to be shocked. Uncle Sun, do you actually know feng shui? Uncle Sun immediately sat up straight and stroked his beard with one hand, pretending to be unfathomable. The Sun family is the descendant of the King of Medicine. The King of Medicine advocates Daoism, and what he has learned includes Daoist medicine, and Daoist medicine also includes Feng Shui. As a descendant, I cant help but dabble in it. Plants were formed by vitality. Every plant had its own unique function. Only by placing them in a suitable position could they grow lushly and unleash other characteristics. Take elm wood for example! In Feng Shui, it was believed that elm trees tended towards the yang. They were yang trees that could guard the residence, ward off evil spirits, and allow one to settle down. In pharmacology, elm wood had four purposes, namely for medicine, food, reward, and play. It had the effect of turning sunlight into moisture and calming the mind and soul. Living in a place with lush elm wood could help one sleep and calm the mind. It was a longevity tree. From the perspective of a scholar, elm trees appealed to all and portrayed an image of determination. Different cultures achieved a subtle harmony with regards to elm wood. It was beneficial to humans and harmless. Living on the elm wood was naturally beneficial to the body. Therefore, it was auspicious. Yu Youyao looked at him with admiration. Youre amazing! A true Daoist doctor had knowledge from dozens or even hundreds of fields, such as medicinal herbs, alchemy, physiognomy, astronomical phenomena, feng shui, fate, and so on. Meanwhile, Daoist doctors pursued learning, prudence, discernment, and observantness. They were completely opposite to those people who only had half-baked knowledge and were blindly superstitious. Uncle Sun had painstakingly studied the inheritance left behind by the King of Medicine. He did not spend much effort on treating illnesses and saving people. Some people felt that Uncle Bo learned a lot of medical skills for nothing, and he did not want to save anyone. It was against the path of a doctor. However, Uncle Sun said earnestly, Someone has to study the good things left behind by our ancestors. Now, each generation is worse than the last. If the inheritance is gone and good things are lost, its inevitable that future generations will think of them as dregs when they are mentioned again. Everyone thinks that only good things are worth passing on. If the inheritance of the Daoist doctors is broken, does that mean that what our ancestors have isnt good? However, theyre clearly good. Uncle Sun cleared his throat and glanced at Yu Youyao. Ive set up a pharmaceutical school in Xiangping City. I teach for two hours every three days. As long as youre interested in medicine, anyone can come to class. Those who are listening only need to personally go up the mountain every time and pick a medicinal herb to cultivate. If you have anything in the future, look for me at the pharmaceutical school. Yu Youyao understood immediately. Are you going to choose a successor? With such a wide net, there would definitely be many people who would come to listen to the class. However, as time passed, the people who could really persevere and learn were good students who were really interested in medicine, and were determined and talented. Regardless of whether she could learn everything that Uncle Sun had learned, even if she could inherit one thing, it was already very impressive. Early on, learning medicine required memorizing soup recipes, distinguishing medicine, and recognizing medicinal properties. Even if one couldnt read, they could still learn. Students who were illiterate also had a chance to come into contact with literacy. Currently, there were more than 2,300 medicinal herbs with medicinal effects recorded in the Medicine Manual. One only needed to remember the names of each medicinal herb and put in more effort. One could copy and read more in class. When one finished learning the Medicine Manual, they would be able to recognize all the words they needed to. Chapter 857 - Chapter 857: Big Liar Chapter 857: Big Liar Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At the mention of this, Uncle Suns expression drooped and he glared at her angrily. Previously, I asked you to learn medicine from me, but you refused. Otherwise, I wouldnt have to show my face outside at such an old age and work so hard to choose a successor. Hmph! Moreover, when she learned about incense and medicine, not only could she restore lost recipes, but she could also constantly innovate on the basis of a type of incense and create a brand new incense recipe or medicine. For example, the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill, her ointments, and the Tianze Fragrance Pill were all not inferior to medicinal pills. Incense and medicine came from the same source. They were indispensable for mixing, treating, and nourishing. Almost all spices also had medicinal properties when they were fragrant. Blending incense medicine or prescriptions typically required a huge amount of pharmacology learning and rich knowledge of Dao medicine to support it. This was why he valued Yu Youyao. His talent was not as good as Yu Youyaos, so he was still lacking in studying the wisdom of his predecessors. However, Yu Youyao could innovate. Now that he was choosing a successor, he could also choose good students with talent, perseverance, and temperament. However, it was difficult to find someone like Yu Youyao, who could bring Daoist medicine to greater heights. He couldnt help but feel regretful. Every time he saw her, she couldnt help but feel embarrassed. Yu Youyao looked innocent. She quickly picked up her teacup and pretended that she was drinking tea, as if she hadnt heard him clearly. Just this personality alone made Uncle Sun look heartbroken and helpless. Ive only taken a fancy to two successors in my life. One is completely uninterested in medical skills, and the other is busy elsewhere. Yu Youyao was a little curious. Who was the first person Uncle Sun had taken a fancy to? Then! Uncle Sun started nagging. The most hateful person is that kid, Little Yin. Hes been bad since he was young. He clearly knows that Ive traveled all over the country to choose a successor. Later, when I finally took a fancy to him, he tried his best to keep me hanging. This was really unexpected but reasonable. Yu Youyao looked sympathetic. She knew it. Uncle Sun was focused on studying medicine and had given many prescriptions to others regardless of whether they knew medicine or not. According to him, Only things that are useful to others have the value of inheritance. The logic was very simple. Since this prescription had helped the other party, it would naturally be passed down from generation to generation. Therefore, Uncle Sun rarely treated people. Why was it so easy for King Li of Zhou to invite him back to the residence to treat his blood problem? It turned out that he had taken a fancy to Yin Huaixi and wanted to take him in as his disciple. He deliberately sent himself to Yin Huaixis door. Later on, he said that hes never heard of my name and questioned my medical skills. In order to prove my medical skills, I went to the army and taught the military doctors three years of medical skills. Later, he said that his father didnt really want him to learn medicine, so I found a military doctor in the army and compiled what I had learned into a book, giving it to King Li of Zhou to show my sincerity. After I finished writing the book, he felt that it was too difficult to get started with medicine. I could only write down my experience in medicine In order to choose a successor, he had been completely taken advantage of. This This was simply saddening. Yu Youyao looked sympathetic. She cleared her throat and said righteously, The path of medicine is difficult. Instead of aimlessly finding a successor who might or might not exist, its better to compile all the classics, experiences, and encounters youve learned from in your life into a book for future generations. Isnt this another way of inheritance? Its true that the later scholars might not have your insights, but the medical path is long. Theres a long way to go. One has to cultivate it profoundly and tirelessly. They have to keep striving. Theres an old saying that people learn from the mistakes of their predecessors. People also seek the old and discover the new. This is the right path for an inheritance. Uncle Sun raised his eyebrows and snorted. Back then, he had been fooled by Little Yin into selling himself completely. It was as if he had been sold and helped them count the money from the sale. In the end, he tied himself to their ship. Later on, he realized that this person came from the Ghost Valley and was a big liar. Yu Youyao sat up straight and said dignifiedly, Although my Nineteenth Brother didnt inherit your medical skills, he helped you write the medicine book. Youre not on the same path, but youre better than people from the same path. Youre also acquaintances who only met for no reason. Uncle Sun glanced at her from the corner of his eye, but agreed with her. Otherwise, he wouldnt have stayed in the North back then. After all, not everyone could gather hundreds of thousands of military doctors to debate medicine with him and learn from everyone. It was also because of this that he acknowledged Yin Huaixis breadth of mind and knowledge. Uncle Sun still refused to give up. He put down the teacup in his hand and said seriously, Youve left the Yu Residence and come to the North. Can you consider learning medicine from me? Seeing that Uncle Suns hair and beard were all white, Yu Youyao felt a lump in her throat. Even saying the word no made her feel that she had committed a heinous crime. She quickly picked up her tea and pretended to be dead. She wasnt listening. She wasnt listening. Uncle Sun was reciting scriptures. Uncle Sun tried his best to persuade her. The people of the North are valiant and dont have many rules. There are many female military doctors in the army, and incense and medicine come from the same source. Youre already very accomplished in incense and medicine, so you can learn medical skills with half the effort. You dont have to treat illnesses and save people. You just have to practice some pharmacology and medical theories. Dont just talk about it on paper. From now on, focus on inheriting the medical path and learn from everyone. Innovate and learn. Learning about incense and medicine required learning a huge amount of pharmacological and medical knowledge. Yu Youyao maintained a sense of reverence for medical skills. It was impossible for her to become a respected doctor like Imperial Physician Shi, nor was it possible for her to spend her life studying the medical path like Uncle Sun. She couldnt do it without distractions, nor could she bear the weight of this inheritance. Uncle Suns mouth had dried. He finally stopped to drink his tea. Seeing this, Butler Wen took this opportunity to speak up and help Yu Youyao out. The Princesss status is noble and important. The Yu Residence also needs to send troops to guard it. With the size and layout of the residence, we have to set up a guardhouse in the residence. Yu Youyao heaved a sigh of relief, then frowned. She did not have a clear understanding and approval of the princesss identity. She also did not like to show off her status as a princess. The changes in her clothes and accessories were also on the surface, in case anyone thought that she was neglecting the rules of respect. Butler Wen noticed the change in her emotions. Seeing that she did not raise any objections, he continued, The Yu Residence has eight hundred-man commanders. Five of them are in charge of guarding the area outside the courtyard. Two of them are in charge of the internal defense of the courtyard. One of them is in charge of patrolling the courtyard. There are a total of 800 guards people. As the Princess was invited by His Highness, all the expenses of hiring the commanders will be borne by King Yue Fei. Yu Youyao had been conferred the title of imperial family member, so she should enjoy a portion of the honor of having guards. However, women of the Great Zhou Dynasty did not establish their own sects, and the Imperial Court had not bestowed the residence of a princess. It was not appropriate for her to be so blatant, lest she went overboard. In the name of protecting Princess Shaoyis safety, Butler Wen had reduced most of the rules on the basis of the guards in the residence. There were only a hundred-man commanders and not thousand-man commanders. No one could find fault with it. Chapter 858 - Chapter 858: Siblings Chapter 858: Siblings Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After all, the North was not as peaceful as the capital. There were powerful enemies on the outside and nobles on the inside. Yu Youyao nodded. Well do as Butler Wen says. Butler Wen smiled and nodded. In addition, the Princess has just arrived and theres not enough manpower in the residence. Im afraid itll be unfair to you. I brought a group of people over today and taught them the rules in the Yue Fei Kings Residence. Its convenient to use them. Why dont you use them first? You can choose a suitable servant after settling down. From the capital to Xiangping, the people who served Yu Youyao were all arranged by Old Madam Yu in the Jade Courtyard. Most of them were born into the family and had served them for generations. For example, when Liuer and Xia Tao signed the death contract, she had also made it clear that if they did not want to follow, they could take the return contract for free. However, there were a few people who were determined to serve her. The Yu Residence was a little bigger than the Xie Residence. Although there was only was three-way house, it occupied three to four fields (each field occupies 666 square meters, resulting in a total area of 2,000 square meters) and required a lot of servants. Butler Wen had thought it through. Since he had already made preparations, this group of people would definitely be trustworthy. Yu Youyao had no need to decline. Thank you, Butler Wen. Butler Wen quickly took the name list and handed it to Yu Youyao. After Yu Youyao took a closer look at the list, she couldnt help but sigh with emotion. Butler Wen was really meticulous. The details of these servants were written in detail on the list. She would decide how to arrange the manpower in the Yu Garden herself. The actual number of people on the list only guaranteed the basic operations of the Yu Garden. If they wanted to improve their manpower, the Yu Garden would need to find another brokerage house, choose suitable people, and train them themselves. Moreover, Yu Youyao had also seen some familiar people on the list. They had served in the Qingqu Courtyard earlier. Among them was Nanny Lu. Yu Youyao thought for a moment and understood Butler Wens painstaking efforts. In the past, when she lived in a small courtyard, only the third branch lived in the courtyard. The people who were previously serving them was enough. After all, the Yu Garden was a little bigger. It was a little difficult for the third branch to manage an entire residence. Nanny Lu was familiar with her. Not only could she help Yu Youyao familiarize herself with Xiangping and integrate into life here, but she could also help manage the matters in the residence. It was more appropriate than going out to look for someone herself. Seeing that Yu Youyao had no objections, the butler took out another box. His Highness ordered me to teach them. When I was teaching them, he also made it clear that he wanted to send them to the Yu Garden to serve the Princess. Their contracts are all here. Since the Princess has accepted them, theyll be the people of the Yu Garden in the future. Theyll listen to the Princesss orders. Wherever the contract was, the servants would be loyal to whoever the owner of the contracts was. It also further showed her position that the butler had not interfered in the inner residence of the Yu Garden. Butler Wen was magnanimous, so Yu Youyao was naturally not dissatisfied. This matter was settled just like that. Butler Wen had also brought a lot of specialties of Xiangping City and expensive medicinal herbs and spices. Before he left, he said, The Yu Garden and the Yue Fei Residence are only separated by a street. Theres a shortcut in the middle. Youll reach there in half an hour at most. Princess, when youre free, you have to come to the residence to play. Yu Youyao nodded to show agreement. Uncle Sun still refused to give up. Remember to consider what I just said. When you change your mind, come to the pharmacy school to look for me Yu Youyao sent Uncle Sun and Butler Wen off with a helpless expression. She turned around and handed the name list to Auntie Xu. Ill leave all the matters in the outer courtyard to Nanny Lu. Arrange the matters in the inner courtyard in the same way that the inner courtyard of the Jade Courtyard. Ill have to trouble Auntie to take care of the matters in my residence. Dong Mei will arrange the rest. She had handed the authority of the outer courtyard manager to Nanny Lu. Although the outer courtyard was important, the people from the third branch around Yu Youyao were all close to her. It was not appropriate to let anyone into the outer courtyard. Nanny Lu had been in charge of managing the entire Jade Courtyard in the past and was familiar with this. There was naturally no need to mention her ability. Everyone would be convinced by this arrangement. The group of people that Butler Wen had brought were all arranged to serve in the outer courtyard. Auntie Xu brought Old Madam Sun, Auntie Tao, and Auntie Zhao to the outer courtyard to pick people. After a long afternoon, the guards were arranged and managed by Third Commander Yin. The people from the Yu Garden had also been put in place, and they had already started planning. The next day, Yu Youyao got up at dawn. After breakfast, she went to the connecting buildings in the inner and outer courtyards. There were more than a hundred servants, each male and female, standing in the courtyard obediently. Yu Youyao knew that ever since King Li of Zhou set a precedent, there had been arrangements to accommodate the orphans of martyrs. Some had been nurtured into secret guards, some had been sent to the army, some had been sent to work in the manor, and some had learned a skill and continued to work for the residence. Those who were unwilling to accept the above arrangements were also released from the residence to live. These servants were more or less related to the You army. Xia Tao took out the name list. When they heard her name, the servants would come forward and kowtow to Yu Youyao. They would also briefly tell her about their family background, what they were good at, and where they were on duty. This was the first time they had seen their master. A smart person knew how to perform in front of her and leave a good impression on her. They would also have a better future. An honest person would naturally do their job. From a young age, Yu Youyao could almost tell their general personalities. Yu Youyao recognized the servants one by one and gave them a few more words of advice before returning to the Jiushao Courtyard. At this moment, Xia Tao came over to report, Young Miss, Fourth Young Master is here. Yu Youyao quickly said, Please come in! Not long after, Xia Tao led Yu Shansi into the house. Yu Shansi was already ten years old and had grown a lot taller. He was wearing a set of green stone patterns. After not seeing him for a long time, his eyes had widened a little, and his every move was calm and generous. Yu Youyao still remembered that on the day Madam Yang was sent back to her maiden home, Yu Shansi had a timid expression. He had taken an expensive jade pendant and a bag of broken silver and asked her to pass it to Bi Tao. This action made Yu Youyao think highly of her. Sheep have the grace of kneeling in front of their mothers breasts, and crows have the righteousness of nourishing their parents. If he advanced by his own, it would be good for his mother-son relationship. At the very least, she still had her grandmothers protection. Yu Shansi was neither a legitimate son nor the son of a concubine, and he was hated by Yu Zongzheng. In the future, he would only be another Little Youyao in the residence. In the end, Yu Youyao couldnt bear to see him like this. She decided to bring Yu Shansi away from the Yu Residence. A mans ambition was to travel in all directions. His future fate would depend on him. Now, it seemed that Yu Shansi had not let her down. Yu Shansi looked happy, but he suppressed it and bowed respectfully to Yu Youyao. Hello, Eldest Sister. Yu Youyao smiled and said, Sit down and talk. Yu Shansi moved over and sat beside Yu Youyao. As soon as my Eldest Sister entered the city yesterday, I received the news. I originally wanted to come over to visit you, but I thought that you had worked hard along the way, so I waited for the entire night before coming over today. He looked at his Eldest Sister with joy and admiration. Chapter 859 - Chapter 859: Lushan Academy Chapter 859: Lushan Academy Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the past, in the Yu Residence, Yu Youyao had taken care of Yu Shansi but also distanced herself from him. She did not expect that after leaving the capital, she would no longer have any grudges with Yu Shansi. She smiled and asked, Have you had breakfast? Yu Shansi subconsciously shook his head. I only allowed half a day off, so I left for the Yu Garden at dawn. You cant skip breakfast for a day. You have to be more careful in the future. Dont tire yourself out. Yu Youyao looked at Yu Shansi and instructed gently. After saying that, she instructed Chun Xiao, Go to the small kitchen and see if theres anything to eat. Bring some over. Xia Tao bowed and left. Only the siblings were left in the reception pavilion. Yu Shansi quickly asked, Is my Eldest Sister feeling better? Yu Youyao nodded. Im much better. Ill be fine after recuperating a little more in the future. At this point, she changed the topic. Youve been in the North for so long. Are you used to it? Yu Shansi also nodded. The North is quite good. The Yue Feis Residence has also taken good care of me. Im studying at the Lushan Academy now and living in a school building. Then, he chatted about many things in the academy. The academy did not allow servants to be brought along. The students had to handle their daily lives themselves. Mr. Xian Yun and Mr. Hu Shan only conducted half a day of classes every day and taught as they pleased. They would teach whatever they thought of and stuck to the rules. How much they could learn depended on themselves. There were no examinations in the academy, nor was there a competition for knowledge. However, every month, the teacher would bring the students out to travel for ten days. They would visit famous mountains and rivers, go to the small courtyards of farmers, engage in farming, and so on. After that, they would ask every student to submit a piece of homework or articles, paintings, music, calligraphy, and so on. In the academy, not only did it teach Confucian classics, including the Four Books and Five Classics, as well as the Three Fundamental Bonds and Five Constant Virtues, but it also taught Taoism, Buddhism, and so on. They taught preparatory literary studies, but they didnt just teach this. The academy was divided into the east courtyard and the west courtyard. The east courtyard provided systematic learning, but they did not require students to compare their knowledge. The west courtyard taught military strategies and martial arts. It could be said that the students were good at both civil and military matters. Yu Youyao was deep in thought. It turned out that Mr. Xian Yun and Mr. Hu Shan had opened an academy in the North because of Yin Huaixi. When it came to teaching, Yin Huaixi was the first to say, The teaching content includes the Four Books and Five Classics, and the Three Principles and Five Changes, but its not restricted to Confucianism and Daoism. Out of the eight-part essay of the imperial examination, two questions were required to come from the Four Books and the Five Classics. The answers to the questions had to come from Zhu Xis Annotations to the Four Books and the Three Principles and Five Changes. Since the students had to argue based on the questions, the candidates freedom to explain was limited. The range of questions and answers restricted the thoughts of the candidates. Therefore, in order to take the examination, the only books that the candidates could study mechanically were the Four Books and Five Classics, and the Three Principles and Five Changes. If they studied the books mechanically, they would only be bookish. The imperial examination was to choose outstanding talents in all aspects, not mediocre people who only took the examination for the sake of it. The eight-part essay only contained foolish wisdom. Only culture could enrich a persons horizons, knowledge, and breadth of mind. Looking at the past dynasties, the prosperity of culture also represented the prosperity of a dynasty. She did not expect that in just three to four months, the academy had already done well. Yu Youyao smiled. Are you able to keep up with your studies? Yu Shansi hesitated for a moment before saying, My foundation is not bad. In addition, Mr. Hu Shan cares about his relationship with the Yu Residence and usually gives me a lot of guidance. I can still keep up. However, in the end, he was not as agile as his Big Brother and the others. After entering the Lushan Academy, he realized that Mr. Xian Yun and Mr. Hu Shan were famous. Students from all over the country came to study, and it was difficult to enter the academy. Although his foundation was not bad, he was still a little mediocre compared to the other students in the academy. It was all thanks to his Eldest Sister that he could enter the academy to study. He recalled that in the past, when he was in the residence, every time his Third Sister asked him about his studies, she would say that she was encouraging him, but her eyes subconsciously revealed disappointment. Thinking about it, His Big Sister would be very disappointed! Yu Youyao smiled again. Didnt I give you a set of notes earlier? Theres a lot of logic in it. You should study more often and test it with your studies. I think youll gain something. Yin Huaixi had written the notes for her in the past. There were more than ten books, including the Four Books and Five Classics, Heavenly Works, and history books. As everyone at home liked the books, she got someone to make a few copies and give them to her siblings. Yu Youyao paused for a moment. I sent you to Wushan Academy because Mr. Xian Yun and Mr. Hu Shan are very reasonable. Its also good for you to learn from them and broaden your horizons. Your studies are your own. If you feel that youve benefited, youve learned. Hearing her sincere words and ordinary tone, Yu Shansi finally felt relieved. Shansi has learned something. Yu Youyao tested his studies again. The questions she set werent too difficult, but they often seemed tricky. He needed to apply what he had learned, integrate them, and change flexibly before he could answer. Yu Shansi was not fluent in answering, but he was still commendable. It was obvious that his foundation was indeed solid. Yu Youyao was quite satisfied and subconsciously smiled. This also made Yu Shansi feel relieved. Next, the two of them chatted about the recent situation. Yu Youyao told her about what she had seen and heard along the way from Quanzhou to Xiangping City. Yu Shansi had also mentioned that earlier, the teacher had brought the students to the countryside to help plow. They had gone to look at the sweet potato seedlings, watched the breeding of silkworm eggs, and so on. After that, Yu Shansi couldnt help but ask, Big Sister, I dont know. He stammered and lowered his head uneasily. Even his voice became much softer. Hows the capital? Yu Youyao put down her teacup and did not hide anything. The capital is still the same. The Yu Residence is fine. Previously, there was news from the clan that Yu Zongzheng had raised the status of Concubine Jiang to his wife. Our Third Sister is praying for our Grandmother in the clans nunnery. Our Father takes good care of her and often sends some expensive medicinal herbs and supplements to nourish her body. If she did not do anything wrong, she was not afraid of ghosts knocking on her door. She felt that she was worthy of anyone in the Yu Residence, so she could naturally mention it calmly. Her grandmother did not deliberately hide everything that had happened in the residence from Yu Shansi. Yu Shansi was also at the age where he could tell right from wrong, so she would not bother to explain anything. She would only be the eldest daughter of the first wife, a woman of a noble family, and a sister. It was just right. No more, no less. Her conscience was clear. That was all. The grudge between her, Yu Jianjia, and Yang Shuwan had nothing to do with Yu Shansi, so she would not vent her anger on him. Whatever Yu Shansi thought was not within her plan, so she would not care. Although she had brought Yu Shansi to the North because she sympathized with him and couldnt bear to see his life ruined at such a young age, most of it was to communicate with her and the Yu Clan and show them that although she had returned to her mothers clan, she still cared about the Yu Clan. This way, they could all be related to the clan, and outsiders would not guess anything. Perhaps some people would find it unreasonable. Chapter 860 - Chapter 860: Human or Ghost? Chapter 860: Human or Ghost? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios But! Human hearts were reciprocal in the first place. If Yu Shansi treated her sincerely, she would repay him with some sincerity. Yu Shansi was silent for a moment before saying, Thats good. His tone revealed a hint of relief. Concubine Jiangs background was not bad. After she was promoted, Brother Ming would be promoted from the son of a concubine to the son of a legitimate wife. His father had a legitimate son, so why would he care about his son who wasnt born to a legitimate wife or a concubine? Their Third Sister had made a huge mistake and was sent back to the clan. If she could pray for her grandmother in the nunnery for three years. Three years later, she would fulfill her filial piety to her elders, and her reputation would not be bad. With her fathers love for her, she would be able to marry into a wealthy family. He would prepare more dowry and match her with a family that had a better family background. In the future, she would have a good life and he would not have to worry about her. Yu Shansi thought about it. After his mother was locked up in the Tranquil Heart Residence, his father treated him coldly. Then, he thought of his fathers disgusted attitude towards him after his mother was divorced. He felt very uncomfortable, but in the end, he couldnt ignore it. Hows our Father? Yu Shansi had enjoyed Yu Zongzhengs fatherly love, and those years of sincere love could not be faked. Yu Youyao also understood his conflicted feelings. Hes quite good too. However, he did not say that after Yu Zongshen went into mourning, Yu Zongzheng was not as successful in the royal court as before. He was neither of high nor low status in the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs, nor could he interfere in the Imperial Court. He was already a little powerless. This was because he was the eldest son. The brothers had long separated, and their grandmother followed the eldest son. Furthermore, the eldest son had to observe a period of mourning for his parents. That was the rightful reason. Although no one openly accused him of being unfilial, he was still exposed in the end, and his reputation was not as good as before. Although the clan did not say anything explicitly, their tolerance and dissatisfaction with Yu Zongzheng for many years had reached its peak after their grandmothers sudden death. Perhaps Yu Zongzheng did not notice that he had already been marginalized by his family. Without the help and resources of the family, it wouldnt be long before Yu Zongzheng was marginalized in the royal court. Yu Zongzheng was greedy for power and greed. In the end, he would only end up with a disappointing outcome. The outcome was predestined. Therefore, she had never cared about Yu Zongzheng. The siblings had reunited after a long time and chatted a lot. Yu Youyao ordered someone to prepare lunch in advance. After the siblings finished their meal, Yu Shansi was about to return to the academy. Yu Youyao prepared some fine gold and silver, as well as a lot of incense and food. She sent a vehicle to send Yu Shansi off. Ive prepared a courtyard for you in the Yu Garden. Come over when youre free. If you suffer in the academy, tell me. We wont take the initiative to cause trouble, but we dont have to be afraid of trouble. You usually have to take care of your health Yu Shansis eyes welled up and he quickly lowered his head. I understand, Eldest Sister. He suddenly thought of everything that had happened in the Yu Residence in the past. However, his memories came to an abrupt stop on the day he almost drowned. The day the nanny was sent out of the residence, she had come to look for him. When he found out that she was leaving, he tugged at her sleeve and cried as he apologized to her, saying that he would never hit Mo Cai again. A nanny was like half a mother. He had been fed by the nanny since he was young, and his daily life was taken care of by her. He had a deep relationship with her. In the past, when the nanny was by his side, he did not think much of it. When he suddenly found out that the nanny was leaving, he panicked and was really afraid. The nanny also hugged him and cried. She said to him word by word, Miss Xia Tao and I brought Carpenter Li to check the railings by the lake one by one. There cant really be a problem. Eldest Miss wont be negligent in such matters. He was stunned when he heard this. However, the nanny did not explain anything and continued, Eldest Miss was not involved in the matter of moving the courtyard. First Madam was the one who arranged everything. Third Miss also sent someone close to her to help. Nanny Qin was even sent over early in the morning. Thats why Nanny Qin was able to come and save the Fourth Young Master immediately after he drowned. He did not understand such complicated words, but he felt a sense of uneasiness for no reason. The nanny continued, You have to think carefully. Who was the one who deliberately gossiped and lured you to the lake? No matter how busy the huge Songtao Courtyard is, its not to the extent that everyone in front of you wont be free. Someone deliberately sent the people around you away and made you and Mo Cai alone by the lake. He shivered in fear. Then, she heard the nanny continue, Eldest Miss only said that the newly built railing was not firm and was a little loose. However, I was the first to rush over. Its obvious that the railing was not firm, but deliberately loosened. After that, First Madam insisted that Eldest Miss had deliberately wanted to harm you. If Eldest Miss hadnt saved your life, Im afraid you wouldnt have been able to defend yourself. Yu Shansis mind went blank. Did someone deliberately harm him? There was no problem with the railing, and Yu Youyao did not interfere in the moving of the courtyard. He had also been saved by Yu Youyao, so he ruled out the possibility that Yu Youyao wanted to harm him. His mother had always doted on him the most, so it was even more impossible for her to harm him. Then who else could loosen the railing of the Songtao Courtyard without anyone noticing? Who else could quietly transfer all the people around him to help and leave him alone? Who else could understand his personality and use the servants words to instigate him to go to the lake to play? No matter how stupid he was, he understood that it was impossible for servants to do such a thing. There were only a few people in the main house. Concubine He was still locked up. The nanny continued, After your Nanny leaves, you have to think carefully about who exactly wants to harm you. You have to be a sensible person in the residence and not be a muddle-headed person. Eldest Miss and the Matriarch are kind. You have to get closer to them in the future to live well in the residence. Thinking of his mother being locked up in the Tranquil Heart Residence, Yu Shansi subconsciously opened his mouth to ask, What about Third Sister? Were biological siblings. Why cant we get close to her and Yu Youyao? Nanny tidied her clothes. You have to tell whos human and whos a ghost. The person who had said these words to him was neither a maidservant nor a servant. She was the nanny who had been like a mother to him since he was young. An unbelievable thought suddenly appeared in Yu Shansis heart, but he did not dare to continue thinking. He stubbornly believed that Yu Youyao had harmed him and his mother. However, in the end, he still recognized who was human and who was a ghost. Yu Shansi still remembered that on the day his mother was divorced, she had died on the way back to the main family. As she was a divorcee, her death no longer had anything to do with him. As a child, he did not even have the chance to mourn for his mother. That night, his grandmother also passed away. His Eldest Sister was clearly unable to suppress her grief, but she still found time to call him over and ask him solemnly, Before our Grandmother passed away, although she had arranged a way out for you, I still want to ask you if youre willing to leave the Yu Residence with me and live a bright future. He opened his mouth, wanting to ask, Isnt this just coaxing our Grandmother to go in peace? Was it really true? At that moment, he hesitated. Chapter 861 - Chapter 861: Locust Plague Chapter 861: Locust Plague Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios His Eldest Sister did not persuade him. She only said, Our Grandmothers funeral still needs to be handled for a while. Give me an answer after youve thought it through. In the following days, his fathers disgusted attitude, the guidance and discussions behind the servants backs, the pitiful gazes of the people around him, and the cold attitude of the clansmen Everything around him changed. Only then did Yu Shansi understand his Eldest Sisters good intentions. His Eldest Sister, who should have hated him the most, would not be like his Third Sister, who coaxed him with honeyed words. His Third Sister calculated the pros and cons in her eyes and quietly weighed him in her heart. In order to fulfill her own wish, she could even sacrifice him and her mother. Yu Youyao had always been a competent eldest sister. When he was in the Yu Residence, she took good care of him. When he arrived in the North and was far away from his family, she took on the responsibility of teaching him, testing his studies, teaching him how to deal with people, and caring about his daily life. Worried that he was living a hard life in the school, she had prepared incense, medicine, tea, ink, paper, and an inkstone for him. She was also worried that he wouldnt get along well with his classmates. She had also prepared gifts for him to give to others. Yu Youyao only returned to the Jiuxiao Courtyard after the carriage left the residence. Chun Xiao brought over the gift that Yu Shansi had brought. It was actually a small vat carved from jade, and it was made of an entire piece of jade. The craftsmanship of digging alone required superb skills. Jade was not mud. It was thick and hard. One needed a small tool to hollow out the middle bit by bit and polish it into shape. It required a lot of time, energy, and attention. If there was even the slightest mistake, the entire jade material would crack. The area around Anshan was rich in jade. The jade material was not top-notch, but it looked smooth. Coupled with Yu Shansis meticulous carving, it looked natural. It was obvious that he had put in a lot of effort. Yu Youyao liked it very much, so she said, Ill raise a daffodil there later and place it in the study. . After recuperating for a few more days, Yu Youyaos foot injury finally recovered. Nanny Yue had brought a few stewards over to greet Yu Youyao. They were all people who had participated in the sweet potato planting test back then, and Yu Youyao valued them very much. Nanny Yue said, Young Miss suggested the planting method of cutting vines. We spent a lot of time cutting flowers, but the flowers didnt grow. Meanwhile, we inadvertently inserted vines and the vines grew. We accidentally found the most productive planting method for the sweet potatoes. Therefore, the sweet potatoes were quickly and widely planted in the north and south. I discussed this matter with a few stewards who were trying to plant the sweet potatoes. Well first focus on growing the seedlings like rice, fattening them and growing them. When the vines grow, well cut the vines and plant them around the Dragon Boat Festival. Yu Youyaos heart skipped a beat. This is a good method. The quality of the vines that are carefully nurtured is better than planting them in pieces. The production might even increase. After the seedlings grow, the vines will become more luxuriant, and the range of cuttage will greatly increase. The most important thing is that through the seedlings, the production of sweet potatoes wont be reduced because of excessive cutting of the vines. Nanny Yue smiled and nodded. The planting of sweet potatoes in the Liaodong area is mainly concentrated in the Xiangping area. Although theres a lot of production, other than eating at home and keeping a portion for breeding, most of them have been collected by the You army to help the refugees. Theres still a limited number. Now that a large number of refugees have surged into Liaodong, its urgent to expand the planting of sweet potatoes. This was also what Yu Youyao was most worried about. It was true that coming to the North to help King Yue Fei promote the widespread planting of sweet potatoes and alleviate the disaster in the North was just an excuse to the public, but she had never lied. Ever since she stepped into the territory of the North, she had already made up her mind to do her best to plant sweet potatoes on every inch of Liaodong. It allowed the refugees who had surged into the North to rely on reclamation to plant sweet potatoes and settle down in the North. Nanny Yue said, Through seedling planting, its estimated that every acre of vines can be planted into at least 60 to 70 acres of land, more than ten times the original. It can also guarantee the production of sweet potatoes, perfectly resolving the problem of insufficient sweet potatoes. The huge rock that had been weighing on Yu Youyaos heart for a long time was finally settled. She smiled. I heard that the first batch of sweet potatoes has already sprouted, rught? She had heard Yu Shansi mention it earlier. Nanny Yue nodded. As the climate in Liaodong is relatively wet and cold, and its our first time trying to breed, we chose to do it at the beginning of March. We chose commoners who are proficient in agriculture to take good care of them. Fortunately, the first batch of sweet potato seedlings is growing well. The second batch of seedlings are expected to be planted at the end of the month. If theres no problem with the second batch, there will be a large-scale breeding process at the beginning of April. At the same time, the local people will be taught how to grow seedlings. Yu Youyao had an idea. How long will it take to raise the seedlings? Nanny Yue said, According to past planting experience and the growth of the sweet potato seedlings, it will take about 20 days. The first and second batches of sweet potato seedlings are expected to be planted at the beginning of April and the end of April respectively. The third batch of sweet potato seedlings can be planted on a large scale around the Dragon Boat Festival. Yu Youyaos expression relaxed. Thank you for your hard work. When the second batch of sweet potatoes begins to grow, Ill take some time to go to the manor to take a look. Nanny Yue looked troubled. There will definitely be locusts if theres a prolonged drought, and when locusts pass through, theres often no harvest. Many areas in the North have been experiencing a drought for years. If theres a locust plague, the Liaodong area will definitely be affected. June and July is the growth period of sweet potatoes, and the locust plague is mostly in June and June. If we dont prevent it, Im afraid The commoners method of dealing with the locusts was to capture, kill, bury, and expel them after the locust plague arrived. However, in this way, the crops would definitely suffer a huge loss. Yu Youyaos expression turned solemn. She pondered for a long time. I remember that in the Heavenly Works, theres a record that using arsenic with plant ash can effectively prevent pests. Huo Wenmins Compendium also records that Guangdong has amphibious crabs that can eat grain buds and is very harmful to agriculture. Only ducks can eat it. Therefore, among the ducks in the world, the ducks in Guangnan are the most prosperous. The amphibious crabs refer to locusts. Its also recorded in the Book of Flooding Victory from the Western Han Dynasty. By mixing horse bones, silkworm dung, sheep dung, appendages, and so on, the crops wont have locusts Yu Youyao had also read a lot of relevant books about agriculture. For a moment, her mind was filled with a thousand thoughts, but she did not have a serious idea, so she could only say, Let me think about it carefully. Nanny Yue and the other stewards felt much more at ease when they saw that although Young Miss did not come up with any good ideas for the time being, she was not completely helpless. Yu Youyao temporarily put down the matter of the locusts and asked, I remember that last year, we tried to plant cotton in various areas of the North. The initial planting only succeeded in the southeast part of Liaodong, right? Nanny Yue hurriedly said, The climate in Liaodong is wet and cold. Cotton can only be grown in a few warm areas in the south. The main branches are in the areas of the Great Ling River, the Little Ling River, the Loyang River, and the Daughter River. As the cotton planting period in this area is shorter than in other areas, it was planted late last year. Chapter 862 - Chapter 862: Epidemic Chapter 862: Epidemic Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This year, we found commoners who are familiar with the local climate and are proficient in agriculture, so we adjusted the planting time. The first batch of cotton seeds has already sprouted, and the second batch will sprout at the end of the month. For example, the planting time for sweet potatoes is not much different. Yu Youyao calmed down. Sweet potatoes and cotton are the most important. We cant be careless. We also have to try our best to plant other crops. After Nanny Yue and the stewards left, Yu Youyao sent someone to invite General An Yuan over for a discussion. Then, she went to the study and wrote down in detail what she knew about the prevention method of the locusts. At this moment, Xia Tao came over to report, Young Miss, General An Yuan and Military Advisor Huang are here together. Yu Youyao was a little surprised and quickly went to the reception pavilion. Has everything been handled in Anshan? Huang Wenxian nodded. Its all settled. Lord Li doesnt suspect anything. Yin Qi has arranged for someone to take over the follow-up matters of the gold mine. Hell be in charge of the rest. His Highness had sent him to the Little Princess Consorts side to help her deal with some trivial matters so that she wouldnt have to work hard. Naturally, he wouldnt stay in Liancheng for long. Yu Youyao smiled. Has there been any news from the Imperial Court? Huang Wenxian said, Not long ago, the Imperial Court issued a commendation document. Its not a mistake to suppress the bandits. The palace even rewarded you. They only said that the Empress Dowager is grateful for the princesss kindness and righteousness to calm her down. Only then did Yu Youyao notice that there was a wooden box in the hall. The Empress Dowagers reward was nothing more than some expensive medicinal herbs, spices, and some exquisite gold, silver, pearls, and jade. The palace had never lacked such rare things. The Empress Dowager was not stingy with her rewards. These things were often priceless outside. Naturally, Yu Youyao was happy to have obtained such good things for no reason. She was in no hurry to take a look. Instead, she changed the topic to serious matters. A large number of refugees have surged into the Liaodong area. How did they settle down? General Anyuan said, Longcheng is the gate city of Liaodong. It also takes time to settle the refugees, so well temporarily settle them outside Longcheng and let the You army guard them. The government will step in to verify the identities of the refugees. At this point, he added, Your clan brother, Yu Shande, is there. The refugees follow his lead. Well discuss many matters with him. Itll be much more convenient for him to step in and communicate with the refugees. Yu Youyao had also been paying attention to the news about Yu Shande and had heard about this. General Anyuan continued, Those who are literate and proficient in craftsmanship will be prioritized according to their needs. The remaining people will be specially taught silkworm raising, fishing, and other skills. As the North wants to develop the silkworm industry vigorously, there are few people in the silk weaving, printing, and dyeing fields, so they will also choose some people from the refugees to learn these skills. The best talents would prioritize the needs of the princess and the Xie family. The rest would be distributed by the Yue Feis Residence. It was appropriate. Yu Youyao continued, In March, the weather will begin to heat up greatly. The weather will be hot and humid, and it will breed germs. If a large number of refugees gather together, its easy for an epidemic to spread. It was also because Nanny Yue had mentioned the locust plague that she realized that compared to locust plagues that only occurred in June and July, it was easiest for diseases to breed in April and May. This was an urgent matter. They did not have much time to prepare. As soon as these words were spoken, not only did General An Yuan react, but even Huang Wenxians expression turned solemn. The You army was only in charge of taking in, suppressing, and resettling the refugees. Everything else was the governments business, so they did not care too much. Disasters were often accompanied by epidemic diseases. The government had also taken corresponding measures. The refugee camp had arranged for a doctor and some medicinal herbs to prevent illnesses in case of emergencies. However, with the influx of refugees, the government was clearly not prepared. It wasnt that the government hadnt realized this problem, but there were too many refugees, and the North lacked supplies. The government didnt have enough manpower and energy, so it was inevitable that they would lose focus. In addition, the temperature in Liaodong was wet and cold. Even in history, there were very few epidemics. It was inevitable that they would take a chance. They wanted to settle the refugees and evacuate them as soon as possible before the weather heated up greatly so that they could avoid an outbreak. Now that Princess Shaoyi had directly pointed it out, they could not be negligent. Yu Youyao continued, We have to gather doctors from the city and have them stay in the refugee camp permanently. We have to set up a patrol team to check the cleanliness of the refugee camp every day. We have to force the refugees to pay attention to their personal cleanliness and encourage the refugees to supervise and report to each other. If anyone is not feeling well, they have to be isolated and treated immediately to prevent more people from being infected and to prevent a pandemic from spreading. We have to explain the seriousness of an epidemic to the refugees. General An Yuan nodded solemnly. Yu Youyao continued, In addition, Uncle Sun has some treatment methods for an epidemic. Prepare as many medicinal herbs as possible in case of emergencies. If necessary, invite Uncle Sun over to take charge. Uncle Sun had traveled the north and south and was knowledgeable. He had experience and methods to treat an epidemic. She pondered for a moment. The most important thing about an epidemic is prevention. I have some incense recipes that can prevent a plague. Ill arrange for someone to speed up the production and burn them every day. Theyre the most effective for preventing and controlling the epidemic. Epidemics all spread through insects and rats. Incense medicine had the effect of preventing insects, cleansing the body, and clearing the air. It was also a treatment method. There were many similar incense recipes. They were either used to expel filth, detoxify insects, or prevent embalming. Huang Wenxian immediately said, Its just that medicinal herbs are scarce in the North With so many refugees gathered together, it was impossible to guard against them. If an epidemic really broke out and there were not enough medicinal herbs, the consequences would be unimaginable. This is my negligence. The climate in Liaodong prevented her from realizing this. In addition, her desire to treat the refugees made her overlook everything that had happened after that. Yu Youyao blamed herself. I should have been prepared for this when I decided to settle the refugees. The fact that the government was unwilling to take in refugees did not necessarily mean that they would leave them in the lurch. It was just that supplies were already very difficult to obtain. There were all kinds of trouble in the future. Without the support of the Imperial Court, it was impossible for the government to deal with it. If she did it well, she would do it for the people. If she did not do it well, she would harm others. She had taken it for granted. She had thought that settling down the refugees would give them hope for survival. Little did she know that this hope still had to face too many tests. She had gathered a large number of refugees in the North. If an epidemic broke out, she would not be saving people, but harming them. I didnt kill the people, but they died because of me. Didnt Yin Huaixi know about this? He knew! As she wanted to do it, Yin Huaixi was willing to help her. It was precisely because he knew the severity of the matter that Yin Huaixi kept running around outside. He wanted to settle the refugees down as soon as possible to prevent a tragedy from happening. She pursed her lips tightly, her gaze cold, and her expression firm. Tomorrow, release the news that the Xie family has donated a batch of medicinal herbs to prevent an epidemic among the refugees. Theyve also encouraged the commoners to pick medicinal herbs. Ill buy the medicinal herbs picked by the commoners. The bigger the matter, the better. Chapter 863 - Chapter 863: Benevolence and Power Chapter 863: Benevolence and Power Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The medicinal herbs needed to prevent and treat the epidemic were also ordinary medicinal herbs, and a lot had grown on the mountain. They were not prepared enough. Since there was still time now, they had to prepare with all their might. Huang Wenxian immediately understood. With the Xie family taking the lead to donate medicine, and the Princess accepting the medicine for the refugees, the bigger the matter is, the more the nobles in the North wont be able to sit still. Resettlement of the refugees was a matter of national policy, so it was impossible for the nobles to stand by and do nothing. Yu Youyao said calmly, Release the news again. On March 15th, Ill go to the Dragon Phoenix Temple to worship the Medicine Buddha and pray for the people of the North to recover. General An Yuan said, With the Princesss reputation in the North, as soon as the news spreads, the epidemic will attract everyones attention. I think that not only will the North help, but even the imperial court and rich businessmen from all over the country will help. Now that the Empress Dowager was in charge of the court and the royalists were powerful, the Imperial Court would not sit back and do nothing when the refugees were moved to Liaodong. Instantly, they changed from being passive to taking the initiative. After discussing the epidemic, Yu Youyao mentioned the locust plague. Huang Wenxian and General An Yuan immediately looked bitter. Yu Youyao said, Ive written down the method to prevent the locust plague. Among them, we can use a mixture of horse bones, silkworm feces, sheep feces, and so on to soak the seeds. This method can be popularized on a large scale. The things used in the prescription are also simple and easy to obtain. Its also possible to raise ducks and geese to eliminate the locusts. Considering that there arent that many ducks in the North, we can send a merchant ship to Guangdong to buy ducks and geese, and incubate eggs They were all coastal cities, so it was convenient to travel by sea. If the method of soaking the seeds did not prevent the locust plague, the locust plague would not be a threat once the ducks and geese appeared. The army needed a large amount of meat every day, so there was no need to be afraid no matter how many ducks and geese they raised. Huang Wenxian and General An Yuan looked at each other, as if anything could be easily resolved in front of the Princess. So why had the Princess called them over?! Yu Youyao said, After careful consideration, I think these two methods are the most effective. Of course, the more methods to prevent the locust plague, the better. There are many books in the Lushan Academy, so there must be other ways. Send someone over to search. Its almost spring planting time. We have to get the government to make an announcement as soon as possible and let the commoners prepare early. We cant miss the farming period. General An Yuan said, Ill handle the Lushan Academy. Huang Wenxian also said, Ill go to the government office later to meet Lord Ye and report this matter. Ill get the government to make arrangements as soon as possible. Yu Youyao felt much more at ease. There were also differences between state capitals. For example, Lord Jia governed Quanzhou, which was a state capital. There were also people like Ye Cixiao, who governed the three provinces in Liaodong that consisted of more than ten counties of various sizes. Although they were both third-grade martial artists, Lord Ye also held several positions at the same time. He was not someone Yu Youyao could order around. Interfering in the court was not a small matter. He should not have been criticized in the first place. Huang Wenxian was the most suitable person to step in. She sent Huang Wenxian and General An Yuan off. Not long after, Xia Tao came over to report, Head Steward Jiang, Manager Wan, and Carpenter Zhao have come to kowtow to the Eldest Miss to thank you. After the Matriarch passed away, Nanny Liu also passed away. Most of the others in the An Shou Hall stayed in the residence to continue serving. The Matriarch had given her dowry to the Eldest Miss. They were also the first batch to come to Xiangping and were first in charge of doing some repairs to the courtyard. In the past few days, the Eldest Miss had been busy reorganizing the courtyard and arranging official work for them. Carpenter Zhaos family was still the same as when they were in the Yu Residence. They did some repairs and renovation work, which was leisurely and dignified. The Eldest Miss had not treated the other two families badly either. In the past, they had arranged everything in front of the Matriarch. In front of the Eldest Miss, everything was arranged according to the same treatment as before. One replaced the head steward, while the other filled in the gaps in the shop. In addition, the Eldest Miss had also arranged for the corresponding supplements, cloth, food, rewards, and so on from her own accounts every month to show her preferential treatment to them. Yu Youyao smiled. Please come in. Carpenter Zhao and his son had all come over. Of the people from the Jiang and 10,000 families, only the men in charge had come. The four of them kowtowed to Yu Youyao obediently. Yu Youyao quickly said, Get up and sit down. You were all the most capable people in front of my Grandmother in the past. My Grandmother trusted you and was worried about me, so she asked you to work for me. Now that Ive just come to the North and have bought many new businesses under my name, I still need you to take care of them. They were all born into the family and had served the family for generations. They were also old people who did not lack ability and loyalty. Yu Youyao was relieved to use them. There was no reason not to place them in important positions. These words not only acknowledged their relationship with the Matriarch in the past, but also expressed how much they valued them. Head Steward Jiang was also in tears. Weve served the Matriarch for most of our lives. When she was alive, she doted on the Eldest Miss the most. Before she died, she also treated us eagerly and asked us to serve the Eldest Miss well in the future. When the Matriarch was alive, she treated us well, so we should do our best to fulfill our master-servant relationship with her. Head Steward Wan said excitedly, The Matriarch has arranged for us to serve the Eldest Miss. Were her servants. The Eldest Miss treats us well because of our relationship with the Matriarch. This is our blessing. The Eldest Miss made arrangements for them based on what was done in the past. On the one hand, she entrusted them with a heavy responsibility to show how much she valued them. On the other hand, wasnt she secretly reminding them that they had to maintain their original appearance, which they displayed in front of her grandmother in the past, in front of her? They had to abide by the rules of the residence and do their best. They couldnt be arrogant just because they were serving her grandmother. Otherwise, if they broke the rules of the residence, hindering their affection towards her grandmother, it would be very difficult for them to work. This was business. Benevolence and power were mixed. The preferential treatment they received was not from the government, but from the Eldest Miss herself. This also showed that the Eldest Miss treated them differently because of her grandmother and their relationship. It was also because of their relationship. Not only had they been placed in an important position, but they had also received dignity and benefits from the Eldest Miss. Anyone who knew what was going on should know that their master had put in a lot of effort for them. After taking over from the residence today, they quickly came over and kowtowed to the Eldest Miss to show their loyalty. After chatting for a while, they became much closer. When Head Steward Jiang and Manager Wan left, they saw a young maidservant leading Bai Kui into the courtyard. Miss Bai Kui was wearing a dark green jacket dress and did not plan to get married. She combed her hair and became a nanny. As she wanted to wear mourning clothes for the Matriarch, she did not have any accessories on her. However, her aura was even greater than before, and she had the aura of Nanny Liu back then. The Eldest Miss wanted to start a medicinal incense business. Previously, when she was in Quanzhou, she had arranged for Bai Kui and Qing Xiu to go to the Jade Pavilion to learn from the manager. Chapter 864 - Chapter 864: Everything was Ready Except the Crucial Element Chapter 864: Everything was Ready Except the Crucial Element Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was said that Manager Ren was Eldest Madam Xies maidservant in the past and had an extraordinary relationship with the Young Miss. It was obvious that they really took the Young Miss seriously. Later on, when the Xie Residence was about to leave Quanzhou, Bai Kui and Qing Xiu were the first to come over like them. They were in charge of repairing the courtyard in the residence. Bai Kui and Qing Xiu were outside the residence, busy preparing the incense. The two of them became true managers. The status of Bai Kui and Qing Xiu couldnt compare to that of Head Steward Jiang and Manager Wan. However, in terms of their relationship, only Dong Mei and Chun Xiao, who lived with the Eldest Miss, could compare to Bai Kui and Qing Xiu. At the thought of this, Butler Jiang smiled and greeted, Miss Bai Kui, arent you busy today? Why are you free to return to the residence? Young Miss wanted to expand the business of the Jade Pavilion throughout the country and even overseas. She opened an incense shop in Xiangping and planned to supply the needs of incense medicine in the country. Bai Kui was in charge of the preparation and operation of the incense shop. Qing Xiu was in charge of recruitment and teaching the knowledge of incense. The two of them were extremely busy. Bai Kui said politely, Young Miss has been in Xiangping for a few days. I specially came to visit you today and report to you about the incense business. Manager Wan hurriedly said, In that case, I wont delay Miss Bai Kuis business. When Yu Youyao was young, Bai Kui and Qing Xiu had been serving her grandmother. Other than Nanny Liu, Bai Kui and Qing Xiu took the most care of her. Yu Youyao was very happy as she had not seen Bai Kui for a long time. Before Bai Kui could bow, she had already stepped forward and held her hand. Sister Bai Kui is here. Sit down and talk. I thought that since youve settled down, Id have to come over and disturb your peace. Bai Kui smiled and helped Yu Youyao to a low table at the side. It wasnt until Yu Youyao was settled that she sat down beside her. Bai Kui picked up the tea tray and picked up a few pieces of lychee wood charcoal from the small yellow clay stove. She placed them on the tea tray. Then, she took out tea leaves from the tea box. She sprinkled them on the bowl above the charcoal fire before covering the tea and charcoal with a teacup. Then, she picked up the teapot and slowly poured hot water. The hot water was absorbed by the charcoal tea in the bowl, and the bowl boiled. Golden tea seeped out along the edge of the cup, and the strong fragrance of tea filled the air with the unique fragrance of roasted tea. Roasting tea seemed simple, but it tested ones skills. Preserving the original mellowness of the tea leaves under the charcoal fire and integrating it with the unique fragrance of the charcoal fire was usually very difficult to do without a few years of effort. Bai Kui picked up the tea tray with one hand and pressed the bottom of the bowl with the other. She slowly poured the roasted tea into the cup and handed it to Young Miss respectfully. Young Miss, please have some tea. Yu Youyao took the teacup. The charcoal tea had absorbed the astringency of the tea leaves and looked even more mellow. Why didnt Sister Qing Xiu come over too? Bai Kui was holding a small pair of tongs and peeling pine nuts. The incense shop is about to start operations. Qing Xiu is in charge of recruiting workers, as well as teaching the rules and some common knowledge about incense medicine. Shes so busy that her feet dont touch the ground. She wants to come, but she cant leave. She plans to come and greet you when the incense shop is open. Yu Youyao smiled as she ate the pine nuts. Its been difficult for you to set up such a big stall. In the past, when they were in the An Shou Hall, Bai Kui was in charge of the management, while Qing Xiu was in charge of the people. The two of them had been taught by Nanny Liu. By the way, youve been in Xiangping City for more than three months. Are you used to it? After her grandmother passed away, Bai Kui and Qing Xiu did not want to get married. They wanted to comb their hair. They also wanted to stay in the residence to be the mother in charge and continue to serve her. Personally, Yu Youyao did not want them to keep serving others. Coincidentally, she wanted to do the incense business, so she asked them for their opinions. Naturally, the two of them took on the responsibility. At the mention of this, Bai Kui also smiled. Weve never done anything outside in the past, so we have a lot of ideas. However, when we do it, were gaining experience by actually doing the job. Fortunately, Madam Xie and Third Madam Xie helped. Butler Wen also helped a lot. The incense shop has only been perfected day by day. Although its been a little tiring, weve learned a lot. Its not as comfortable as before, but were much more at ease. They were able to continue serving Young Miss and exhibit their value to the greatest extent. She and Qing Xiu were both very satisfied with their current lives. Next, she mentioned the incense shop. The incense shop was built. Yu Youyao was in a manor in the south of Xiangping City, close to Anshan. Currently, there were about 300 people. In the future, there would be more and more. According to Eldest Misss request, the families of the martyrs would take priority, followed by the orphans and widows. Everyone was introduced by Butler Wen. After Qing Xius guidance and observation, they were screened twice. Those who were suitable were left to sign a contract with the incense shop. Those who had signed an indenture would definitely have to be investigated carefully. If they had the ability, they would also be placed in an important position. Those who had signed a work contract would only do some incense-making work. The incense recipe was in her and Qing Xius hands. The incense masters were also maidservants who had served the Young Miss in the past. They had learned a lot from her, so there was naturally no need to mention their loyalty. In terms of spices and medicinal herbs, not only were they in agreement with the largest spices and medicinal herb businesses in Xiangping, but they were also supplied by the Lin and Yan families and the escort business. Naturally, they were not lacking. Now, everything was ready except for the crucial element. We bought a shop in the best part of Xiangping and took the main shop of the Jade Pavilion. The layout of the shop is all renovated according to the Jade Pavilion in Quanzhou, and the operation is similar to that place. As the customs of the north and south are different, the two places are the same but not the same. The incense shop is expected to start operating at the beginning of April, and the shops will also open one after another Yu Youyao listened to her until she finished speaking. Then, she knocked on her teacup and said with a serious expression, Lets put aside the matter of the incense shop. Since ancient times, there have been ten disasters and nine plagues. Many refugees have surged into the North, so we have to be on guard as soon as possible. Next, the incense shop has to do its best to make all kinds of incense medicine to avoid the plague. Hearing Bai Kui say that the incense shop was already operational, Yu Youyao heaved a sigh of relief. Only with a well-equipped incense shop could they quickly avoid the plague and incense medicine in the most efficient way. Bai Kuis expression also became much more serious. Ill contact the merchants who supply spices and medicinal herbs later and get them to supply a large number of spices and medicinal herbs to make the incense medicine shop. Well start making the incense medicine tonight. Hearing Bai Kuis certainty, Yu Youyao felt relieved again. Three hundred people are still too few. In my name, hire more temporary workers to speed up the production. Its not difficult to make incense medicine to avoid the plague, and the requirements arent high. Considering that the incense making process is more complicated, we can separate the steps to make incense. We can deal with the medicinal herbs, grind them, sieve the powder, match them, and so on. We can hand the tasks over to different people to be in charge. Let them focus on only one task and not divert their attention. Then, we can form a large-scale production line and speed up the production. Bai Kui thought for a moment and felt that this method was feasible. Ill contact Butler Wen again and ask him to help hire a group of people. Ill discuss in detail with Qing Xiu and the incense masters from the incense shop later. Chapter 865 - Chapter 865: Foundation Chapter 865: Foundation Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios If they hired people at the last minute, they would not know their foundation. It was not good to use them, and it was inconvenient to order them around. If there was trouble, it would delay things. Should the incense medicine be used for others, she should be more cautious. The people that Butler Wen had introduced were all more reliable, saving her a lot of trouble. The two of them discussed some more details. Yu Youyao couldnt help but sigh with emotion. She had many people around her. No matter what she did, it would follow a logical train of thought. Not long after Bai Kui left, Xie Xun came over. Yu Youyao bowed to her Eldest Uncle and mentioned that she wanted to use the Xie familys name to do things. Xie Xun smiled. What a coincidence. I came over today to discuss with you. Old Master plans to donate 70% of the Xie familys money. Fifty percent will be given to King Yue Fei, while 20% will be given to the government. Yu Youyao was stunned for a moment. Actually, theres no need to These were all the assets that the Xie family had accumulated for generations. Xie Xun shook his head. Everyone knows that the Xie family is rich. Now that weve left our hometown and come to the North, as the saying goes, its cheap to leave our hometown. We dont have much foundation in the North. With this money in our hands, its also tempting. Its worth it to use 70% of our assets to exchange for the Xie familys safety in the North. Yu Youyao subconsciously said, Theres no need for so much Xie Xun said, King Yue Fei isnt the only one in the North. All the officials and local nobles are not easy to get along with. If we only donate a portion, others think that we are hiding well. It wont be good even if we donate the money. It wont be good either. If we donate quickly, others will think that were noble and benevolent. Only then will our family be able to settle down in the North. This logic was actually the same as foreign merchants bringing a large number of supplies over to donate to King Yue Fei and help the government settle the refugees. Yu Youyaos heart felt heavy. She had escaped the King of Liang and fled Quanzhou, but the nobles of the North were powerful and deeply rooted. They were not the King of Liang, but even stronger. Xie Xun took a sip of tea and said, The main reason is to help King Yue Fei and take the opportunity to teach the nobles of the North a lesson. In the eyes of outsiders, our family has such a relationship with King Yue Fei. In the future, if others want to touch us, they have to consider the Yue Feis Residence first. If anyone is blind, King Yue Fei doesnt have to worry and will openly support us. The Xie Residence wont be too passive. Once we open up a way to earn money, why should we worry about not being able to recover? If the King of Liang wanted to rebel, the North couldnt stay out of it. Now, Little Yaoer and Yin Huaixis every move was also making full preparations for the upcoming chaotic world. Putting aside the relationship between Little Yaoer and Yin Huaixi, the Xie family was lucky to have received King Yue Feis protection. How could they take advantage of it for nothing and not think of repaying him? The Imperial Court had issued a national policy. On the surface, the nobles were cooperating and helping to settle the refugees, but they did not do much. Everyone was watching. At this time, someone should take the lead and set an example. With a comparison, the nobles would not be careless. The more supplies King Yue Fei had, the more stable the North would be. At this point, Yu Youyao knew that her horizons were narrow. In terms of understanding and relationships, she was far inferior to the Xie family. What do you plan to do? Xie Xun said, Well still follow the original plan and donate 50% to King Yue Fei as military funds. The other 20% will be used to buy medicinal herbs to avoid the epidemic. We will donate the herbs to the state government office. Well use the Xie familys name to do things. Its better to confirm it directly. Medicinal herbs for avoiding the epidemic were not expensive. Even if it was only 20%, it was enough to buy all the relevant medicinal herbs in the three provinces of Liaodong. Most of Yu Youyaos worries had been resolved, but she was not happy. Xie Xun knew her scruples and explained, The control of the banknotes is strict and theyre also supervised by the government. When the Xie family left Quanzhou, in order to prevent the Jiazhou Residence from suspecting them, they only exchanged a small amount of banknotes for real money. Therefore, they accumulated a large number of banknotes. This was considered most of the Xie familys assets. Yu Youyao knew that the bank had the support of the Imperial Court, which was why they could exchange and circulate throughout the country. In places where trade and development took place, banknotes were more commonly circulated. However, Liaodong was a military town, and the banknotes were very strictly controlled here. Indeed! Xie Xun said, There are rules for the current circulation of money in the bank. The Xie Residence is only a merchant, so its impossible for such a large sum of banknotes to be exchanged at will. During the peaceful years, these banknotes were placed on the surface to express goodwill to the Imperial Court behind the bank and seek better development. However, if it really comes to a chaotic world, its still unknown what will happen to this money. Its better to donate it to avoid any worries. To put it bluntly, only a small number of banknotes could be used in the hands of the Xie family. They were like pieces of waste paper. However, it was different in King Yue Feis hands. At that time, he would bring a thousand elite troops and surround the bank. Even if the bank didnt want to pay, they had to. If this money was donated to King Yue Fei, it would belong to him. If King Yue Fei wanted to withdraw his money, did he still need the banks approval? This money was military funds. If the bank did not pay, they would be charged with delaying the military. Even if they were killed on the spot, no one would dare to say anything. Although the Imperial Court was behind the bank, how could the Imperial Court manage the military funds donated by the commoners? In addition, the amount of banknotes from the Xie family was too large. A single bank did not have that much cash at all. At that time, they would definitely have to transfer money from the entire country. Only Yue Fei could order the bank to be so ostentatious. Yu Youyao pursed her lips. If the Xie family wants to develop in the North, they also need a large sum of money Old Master Xie smiled. Those placed in the bank are all for others to see on the surface. For the convenience of doing business and for the sake of the higher-ups, the bank is inferior to your own family. Yu Youyao immediately understood that it was impossible for a truly powerful family to exchange money for banknotes and throw it away. Banknotes were only a proof of the prosperity of a family. It was the standard for the world to measure value, but it was not the key to measuring the foundation of a family. Antiques in a golden age became gold in a chaotic world. During the golden age, people collected all kinds of gold, silver, and jewelry, ancient books, calligraphy, and antique utensils. In troubled times, if they exchanged it for real money, that money could be used as real money. As long as the familys foundation was still there, there would always be people in the family who could stand tall. The Xie Residence put their wealth on the table. He hid his foundation on every painting in the house, every antique in the treasure vault, and every treasure in the treasury Yu Youyao nodded. In that case, Ill get Military Advisor Huang to introduce you to the government office tomorrow to meet Lord Ye. I think hes also worried about this matter. At this time, standing up for the Xie family was like sending a pillow when one was sleepy. The provincial government would remember the credit of the Xie family, and the Xie familys path in the government would be completely cleared. Xie Xun nodded. In that case, it cant be better. The next morning, Huang Wenxian arrived at the Xie Residence early in the morning. When he found out about the Xie Residences big move, he was shocked. Chapter 866 - Chapter 866: Seeing a Dragon in the Field Chapter 866: Seeing a Dragon in the Field Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Huang Wenxian walked into the hall and bowed deeply to the Old Master. On behalf of His Highness, the 500,000 soldiers, and the thousands of commoners in the North, I thank the Xie family for their benevolence. After that, Huang Wenxian brought Xie Xun to the Ye Residence to visit Ye Xiaoci. Ye Xiaoci looked to be in his forties and had a beautiful beard. Compared to ordinary middle-aged scholars, he was a little taller and stronger, but his aura seemed reserved and elegant. At this moment, he was playing chess with his aide when the servant in front of him came to report. Ye Xiaoci frowned. The Xie Residence operated a wide range of businesses. It involved almost half of the Great Zhou Dynastys business and controlled half of the Great Zhou Dynastys shipping. Its business spanned the north and south of the river, and the inner and outer seas. In terms of the other half of the shipping volume, it wasnt that the Xie family wasnt capable, but that they had a good relationship and often left room for maneuver. The Xie family had a lot of influence on the southeast coast and even in the Jianghuai area, forming an equal with the nobles in the Shanxi area. The merchant guild in the North was as fierce as a tiger, but it was entrenched in the northwest. Even though they were greedy for the rich people in the south, they still did not dare to cross the line and touch the fat meat that belonged to the south. On the surface, when the Xie Residence moved to the North, it looked like a small stone that had been thrown into the lake and could not cause any waves. However, there was an unknown undercurrent hidden at the calm bottom of the lake. In terms of family management, the Xie family had already threatened the interests of most of the nobles in the North. Even if the merchant guilds in the North joined forces to suppress them, the Xie family would not be controlled by others. The sea near Liancheng was the capital for the Xie family to resist the nobles. The three provinces of Liaodong were military towns. Previously, because of King Li of Zhous case, the nobles of the three provinces of Liaodong were the first to bear the brunt and were cleaned up. King Yue Fei also took the opportunity to further control the three provinces of Liaodong and devoured most of the local forces. The Liaodong area was King Yue Feis territory. The merchant guild was weak, so it was impossible for them to restrain the Xie family on the sea. Princess Shaoyi, who was behind the Xie Residence, and the Yue Feis Residence had also restrained the nobles, causing them to be wary. Before there was a need to form a death grudge, no one dared to do anything rash. The sky is about to change. Ye Xiaoci lost interest in playing chess and threw the white chess piece back into the chessboard. The aide was a little surprised. Why do you say that, sir? Ye Xiaoci said meaningfully, The Xie family has lived in Quanzhou for generations, and their foundation is also in the Jianghuai and the southeast coast. Why should they give up on their business? The aide subconsciously said, In the King Li of Zhous case, in order to appease the Imperial Courts thunderous anger, the nobles have pushed out many scapegoats to take the blame. Theyve already suffered a huge blow. Some of the nobles are afraid of the power of King Yue Fei and have turned to Yue Fei to seek refuge with him. Yue Fei took the opportunity to further control the situation in the North and gained the upper hand in the battle with the nobles. However, Yue Fei did not take the opportunity to pursue the nobles. Instead, he hid and waited for the opportunity. In my opinion, its best not to use the hidden dragon. Concealed dragons were hidden. This line was at the bottom of the hexagram and was called First Nine. It suggested that dragons hid in the abyss, and the depths of yang were deep. They should wait for an opportunity and not use it so that it would be beneficial to their next move. Ye Xiaoci smiled but did not say anything. A golden dragon would not stay in a pool and would fly into the sky once there was a storm. He had never underestimated Yin Huaixi. This storm was the storm of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Seeing that he did not refute, the aide continued, Then, the nobles joined forces and pulled each other together. The struggle between the two sides also fell into a stalemate. As mentioned in the Warring States Strategy, the two tigers competed with each other. The small one would definitely die, and the big one would definitely be injured. Its also true that a hidden dragon should not be used. Its obvious that Yue Fei is farsighted. The Xie Residence is now led by Princess Shaoyi. This is the opportunity King Yue Fei has been waiting for. Ye Xiaoci smiled. The first hexagram of the 64 hexagrams of the I Ching is called the Force hexagram. Its called the Hexagram of the Creative Heavens. Both of the lower and the upper trigrams are made of the trigram for force. The hexagram suggests that hidden dragons should not be used. The line in the first position is a solid line. It suggests that the dragon is hidden in the ground, and its hidden virtue is not obvious. This is how to describe Yin Huaixi. His smile paused, and his voice stopped. Then, he changed his tone. Its appropriate. The aides heart was in turmoil, but he did not show it on his face. The Xie family has climbed up to the King of the North of Yue Fei and is protected by him. They should be used by him. The Yu family and even the royalists behind Princess Shaoyi have restrained the noble families, preventing them from acting rashly. The huge channels and connections behind the Xie family are also important chess pieces to suppress the nobles. From the looks of it, the North has already become a battlefield for the merchants. The conflicts between the merchants affect the overall situation of the North. Other than sighing, the world was not surprised that the Xie family had moved to the North. Meanwhile, the Xie familys operations in the Huai River and the southeast coast had already reached the limit. If they wanted to further expand their family business and accumulate money, they needed to rely on stronger nobles. The North was vast and had abundant resources. There were also two trade routes. In the early years, Emperor Gaozu had issued a national policy to strengthen the borders and resist external forces. All the merchants in the world were eager to follow him. The Xie family had Princess Shaoyi behind them and had gotten close to Yue Fei, the King of the North. Now that the nobles were weak, it was only right for the Xie family to come to the North to develop. The world did not suspect anything. After guessing this, the aide finally understood why Lord Ye had said that the sky in the North was about to change. Ye Xiaoci said playfully, After the hidden dragon is used, it will appear in the field, and that it will be advantageous to meet a great man. This line is second in position and is also called Second Nine. There is a collision and a dragon emerges. Therefore, its a dragon wandering in the wild and staying above the people. He clapped his hands and said playfully, Its also a Force hexagram. However, the field turns into a force. The force represents heaven, while the field represents the earth. Heaven is masculine, and the earth is feminine. Heaven and the earth are compatible. The dragon is in the sky and on the ground. It suggests that one will always be successful. One could see the larger situation from a small part. One could tell that there was probably something else behind the Xie familys visit to the North. The aide hid the shock in his heart. Yesterday afternoon, Huang Wenxian came to look for me and told me that a large number of refugees had gathered outside Longcheng. Now that the temperature is rising, Im afraid a plague will erupt and the government will be on guard. Ye Xiaoci stood up and tidied his clothes. The Xie family wants to use money to clear the way for King Yue Fei. I think they can help me. The aide understood. Looking at how much the Xie family could worry for Lord Ye, he could basically foresee the outcome of this business war. Before leaving, Ye Xiaoci sighed. The nobles of the North are indeed too outrageous. Isnt it good to be a person? Why do you have to be a Pixiu who has a mouth but no anus and swallows everything without leaking? No matter how much money a Pixiu collects, its still a beast. Its time for someone to step forward and uphold justice. Whether they would give up their wealth to save their lives or not depended on how much the Xie family wanted to do. Ye Xiaoci went to the living room. Not long after, the butler led Huang Wenxian, Xie Xun, and the others into the living room. It turned out that they were just visiting in private. It was fine as long as they were polite. There was no need to kneel to an official. Chapter 867 - Chapter 867: Everyone Is a Chess Piece Chapter 867: Everyone Is a Chess Piece Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ye Xiaoci had to consider Princess Shaoyi and King Yue Feis status. The Xie family gave 70% of their assets, saving the remaining 30%. He politely invited Huang Wenxian and the others to sit down. After the tea, Xie Xun explained his reason for coming. Ye Xiaoci smiled and did not beat around the bush. The sweet potatoes will only be planted on a large scale around the Dragon Boat Festival. There are a million refugees gathered in Liaodong, and they wont be settled until May. The temperature continues to rise in May. If a plague erupts, it will definitely affect all of Liaodong. The consequences will be unimaginable. The matter of avoiding the plague is already imminent. Twenty percent of the Xie familys wealth would not be less than ten million. It was indeed a huge sum. With such boldness, the nobles had already lost. When Xie Xun heard his words, he knew that Lord Ye was a practical person. He couldnt help but feel relieved. Ye Xiaoci changed the topic. To be honest with you, Master Xie, Im also worried about this matter. The Xie family is righteous and its the blessing of the tens of thousands of people in the North. After the refugees are settled, Ill definitely become a servant of the Imperial Court and ask for credit for the Xie family. Xie Xun hurriedly said, Lord, you shouldnt praise me so much. The Imperial Court has issued a national policy. We cant be negligent in settling the refugees. Its only right for everyone to follow it. Ye Xiaocis gaze moved slightly. No matter how dignified his words were now, it would hurt as much as a knife scraping against a nobles body. The Xie Residence was in the lead. It wouldnt be long before Princess Shaoyi from the Yu Garden, who had just arrived in Xiangping and lived in seclusion, made a move. When the nobles reacted, it would be time for a knife to be at their throats. Smart people were often good at distorting peoples hearts. They only needed a chessboard. On the chessboard, they were all chess pieces. There was no need to participate personally and pretend to be polite to others. Indeed! That day, news spread in Xiangping City that Princess Shaoyi had arranged to meet the Generals Residence of Ningyuan and the families of the Huang Residence. Tomorrow, she would go to the Dragon Phoenix Temple to worship the Medicine Buddha and pray for the refugees. She would also buy the relevant medicinal herbs from the commoners in her own name. Medicine Buddha held a medicinal pot in his left hand and medicinal herbs in his right. As the Sutra of the Medicine Buddha said, When you encounter all kinds of illnesses, you will lose weight, be dehydrated, and experience yellow fever and other illnesses. You will either be poisoned by nightmare ghosts and poisonous insects, or you will live a short life, or you will die while lying horizontally at any time. You want to wait for the illnesses to disappear and your wish to be fulfilled. At that time, the World Honored One will enter the Sandlands. He will eliminate all the troubles of all living beings Therefore, she also worshiped the Medicine Buddha. Princess Shaoyis intention to gather medicinal herbs to prevent and treat the epidemic was already obvious to everyone. As soon as the news spread, the name of Princess Shaoyis kindness spread throughout Xiangping again. It was as if she had wings that quickly spread from Xiangping. The Xie family was the first to respond to Princess Shaoyi. The Yue Fei Kings Residence released news that the Xie Residence had donated 50% of their assets to King Yue Fei as military funds for the You army. The government also announced that 20% of the Xie familys assets would be used to buy all kinds of medicinal herbs to prevent the plague after the disaster. The government and the people who were managing the land should cooperate fully. This matter caused a huge commotion in Xiangping City. Those wealthy merchants and nobles are all heartless because of their wealth. They earn the hard-earned money of the commoners. How can they be willing to spend most of their assets? Who knows how many assets the Xie family has? Who knows how much theyve donated? Its obvious even if you think about it. Its just a trick to fool the commoners. Wasnt such a thing rare in the North? That cant be. As far as I know, the Xie family has always been known for being benevolent merchants. Not to mention the distant past, just look at the water disaster in Zhejiang earlier. Later, when there was a drought in the North, the Xie family was generous and tried their best to help the refugees. Princess Shaoyi is kind. As an external family, the Xie family cant really be those people who lie to the world. Thats right. No matter how much they donate, as long as they really donate, Ill respect the Xie family. They are countless generations better than those stingy nobles in the North. Everyone had their own opinions on this matter. The Xie family is rich. How much money does 70% of their assets translate to? Even real money cant circulate, so their assets definitely have to be placed in the bank. Behind the bank is the Imperial Court, and the banks everywhere are supervised by the government. If the Xie family wants to donate money, they definitely have to go through the banks accounts. The stakes here are huge. Even if the Xie family wants to fake it, they cant possibly fool all the forces behind the Imperial Court, the government, and the bank, right? The Xie family dares to say this openly, so I think its not far off. Brother, youre right. After causing such a huge commotion, many things cant be hidden. This isnt like real money. Who knows whats inside? Banknotes need to go through the Imperial Court and the huge power behind the bank. There are too many people handling such a large sum of money. How can it be easily covered up? Who do you think King Yue Fei is? The Xie family can fool the commoners, but can they fool King Yue Fei and the Imperial Court? Anyway, I dont believe that King Yue Fei will join forces with the Xie family to fool the commoners. There was immediate silence. Everyone looked at one another, and an unbelievable thought appeared in their minds. So, is the Xie family really donating? Most likely. There was silence again. Soon, exclamations sounded one after another, all of them convinced by the righteousness of the Xie family. With comparison, there was damage. The righteous actions of the Xie Residence made the nobles seem even more heartless. Under Huang Wens deliberate arrangements, rumors quickly spread in Xiangping City. In less than half a day, it actually vaguely formed a wave of criticism against the nobles. Moreover, this commotion actually seemed to be intensifying and spreading to the surroundings. Huang Wenxian reported the situation outside. Yu Youyao was not surprised by this. After the emperor ascended the throne, he personally conquered the north, causing the 800,000-strong army to be completely wiped out. After that, the harassment of the border by the Northern Barbarians intensified. The commoners were in danger and suffered heavy casualties. This situation only gradually improved when King Li of Zhou guarded Youzhou. In the next ten years, King Li of Zhou achieved glorious results in the North. The Di people were afraid of King Li of Zhous bravery and retreated to the area 50 kilometers away from the narrow Yu Pass. The commoners in the North also treated King Li of Zhou as the War God of the North. King Li of Zhou wanted to improve the situation of the nobles colluding and bullying the commoners. However, he had just arrived in the North and did not have a deep foundation in the North. He was also of no help in the court. Gradually, he was restricted by the nobles, and King Li of Zhous situation in the North became more and more difficult. Later, the Di people invaded wantonly, and the You army was defeated repeatedly because of a lack of supplies. Only then did the nobles realize the seriousness of the matter. No matter if they win or lose this battle, what awaits them is an interrogation from the Imperial Court. If they lost, the Imperial Court would definitely thoroughly investigate the reason behind it. The nobles would become the culprits and would not be able to escape death. If they won this battle, King Li of Zhou would definitely enter the capital to meet the emperor. The Imperial Court would reward those who had contributed. At the same time, they would also punish those who had sinned. The nobles would still be unable to escape punishment. Chapter 868 - Chapter 868: A Thousand-Mile Dyke Chapter 868: A Thousand-Mile Dyke Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Huang Wenxians expression was sad as he smiled bitterly. Theyll die either way. If they cooperate with the Marquis of Weining, theres still a chance of survival. Therefore, theyre putting everything on the line and striking first. They might as well accuse King Li of Zhou of treason At that time, the Weining Marquis Residence had all the power in the court. Imperial Consort Lu was doted on and could be said to be in the limelight. Yu Youyao sighed softly. The commoners have been bullied by the nobles for generations and have a deep grudge against them. King Li of Zhous death has even planted the root of their hostility towards the nobles in the hearts of the commoners. Later, King Li of Zhous injustice was cleared, and the evil deeds of the nobles were exposed to the world. This hostility was gradually replaced by hatred. Its just that because of the power of the nobles, no one dared to resist. King Li of Zhou wasnt the only one who had died in that battle back then. There were also thousands of soldiers who eventually died at the hands of the Di people because they lacked supplies. They were the guardians of the North and the husbands, fathers, sons, and relatives of millions of commoners. As long as they grasped this point and used it a little, it was easy to arouse the hatred of the commoners towards the nobles. Many ants could bite an elephant to death. This was just like when Madam Yang had claimed that she was sick and handed over the butlers key. Her grandmother had asked her to help manage the household, and she had realized that there was a problem with the purchase in the main kitchen. Yang Shuwan, Mother Yang, and Steward Zhou formed a stable and secret chain of interests. It was not easy to touch anyone. Even if they were moved, it wouldnt solve the fundamental problem. Therefore, Yu Youyap controlled the others in the small village. A thousand-mile dyke could collapse because of an ants nest. One could not underestimate any of them. The key to dealing with the nobles was clear. If she couldnt touch the land-owning class, could she still control those nobles? As long as she controlled them, she could follow the clues and implicate the land-owning class. Although it was not enough to uproot the land-owning class, her goal was not to completely eliminate them. After all, the land-owning class was the cornerstone of the development of the North. If they were exterminated, it was inevitable that the North would fall into civil strife. This was disadvantageous to Yin Huaixi. Her fundamental goal was to greatly weaken the power of the land-owning class. . There were two major sources of medicinal herbs in the North. One was led by the Bai family of Xiangping City. The place where the medicinal herbs were produced was in the three provinces of Liaodong. The other area was led by the Qin family of Shaanxi. The medicinal herbs produced in the northwest were from the vast area west of Xian, including Shaanxi, Gansu, Ningxia, and Qinghai. Even with the unique medicinal herbs, the North was still short of them. The medicinal herbs produced in the Daoist area had priority over military resources. The Imperial Court was suspicious of the vassal lords and had the protection of the local nobles. Whenever there was a conflict between the vassal lords and the nobles, the Imperial Court would first be suspicious of the vassal lords. This was also the source of the nobles fearlessness. The You army was weak, so they had to be controlled by others. King Li of Zhou was an example. Old Master Bai sat in the front hall and listened to the servant report the situation outside. I originally praised the righteousness of the Xie family. I wonder who took advantage of the situation and instigated a condemnation. They said that the gentry were tyrannical and took advantage of the commoners This was a better excuse. In fact, there were all kinds of curses. They even said, said The servant, who was originally eloquent, immediately trembled. His mouth trembled, and he couldnt squeeze out a word from his throat. For a moment, his face turned pale. Old Master Bai suddenly had a bad feeling. However, Madam Bai was flustered and exasperated. She said angrily, No matter what the people outside say, tell me everything in detail. As the servants calves trembled, he knelt on the ground with a thud and said in a trembling voice, They said They said that if the nobles were as benevolent as the Xie family, why would every family in the North be dressed in white? Everyone raised a white flag, and orphans and widows suffered. Fathers cried, wives lost their husbands, and sons lost their fathers. Even King Li of Zhou was killed How can that be? Madam Bais expression changed and she immediately flew into a rage. With a bang, she slammed her palm on the table. This is nonsense. The scene of thousands of corpses in the North when the emperor was angry was still vivid in her mind. These words were really sinister. They pushed all the nobles in the North to the limelight. Old Master Bais pupils were constricted. He quickly realized that the servant had always been talking about nobles and not the gentry. It was difficult not to think deeply. Madam Bai was worried that the rumors would become more and more intense, so she quickly said, Send someone to keep an eye on the outside. If anyone dares to spread rumors and slander our Bai Residence, capture them and send them to the county office Although the government office was located in Xiangping City, the big and small matters in Xiangping City were under the jurisdiction of the county office. Shut up! Old Master Bai glanced at Madam Bai warningly and interrupted her coldly. He turned to the servant and said, You can leave first! The servant felt as if he had been pardoned. He got up from the ground and ran away. Madam Bai frowned. Master, why are you Old Master Bai said angrily, Back then, King Li of Zhous case was like a river of blood. To this day, no one dares to discuss King Li of Zhous death wantonly. What right do those people outside have to be so brazen? Who gave them the guts? Who started it? If you want to capture them and bring them to the government office, wouldnt it be revealing what we intended to hide and confirming the rumors about King Li of Zhous death? Madam Bais breathing tightened. Master, you mean that the rumors outside were all premeditated? Could it be that the Xie family was behind it? The rumors only appeared after the Xie family donated military-funded medicinal herbs. It was difficult not to associate it with the Xie family. Old Master Bai nodded with difficulty. It should be said that all of this was instigated by Princess Shaoyi and supported by King Yue Fei. Otherwise, the rumors wouldnt have developed to this extent in just half a day. The Xie family had donated military resources and medicinal herbs, targeting the nobles. It was not difficult to associate this with the soldiers who had died tragically on the battlefield because of a lack of supplies during the large-scale invasion of the Northern Barbarians back then, as well as the cause of King Li of Zhous death. Madam Bai felt dizzy. We cant arrest them, but if we let these rumors become more and more intense, others will think that we have a guilty conscience and are hiding. Her eyes widened. Isnt our family caught between a rock and a hard place now? Old Master Bai closed his eyes, his face ashen. This is how brilliant Princess Shaoyi is. This matter was all caused by her. She was concerned about the plague of the refugees and used the Xie familys righteousness to roast the nobles of the North over the fire. King Li of Zhou and King Yue Fei have extremely high prestige in the North, and the commoners have a deep grudge against the nobles. Its very easy to anger them Once it caused large-scale public anger, the government would have no choice but to interfere. No matter how good they were at managing the government office, they only did what they could. It was impossible for the government to offend Princess Shaoyi or even the Yu Clan behind her for a mere merchant. Chapter 869 - Chapter 869: Fall Because of an Ant’s Nest Chapter 869: Fall Because of an Ants Nest Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Not to mention, he had heard that Princess Shaoyis master was a very famous female teacher from the Ye family. She had some ties with Lord Ye. It was said that a person who regularly walked by the river could not avoid getting their shoes wet. The Bai family could control the origin of medicinal herbs in the northeast area and manage such a huge family business. They had countless wealth. How could their family assets be clean? Without the protection of the land-owning class, many things could not withstand a thorough investigation. Once a crime was confirmed, it would be a disaster for them. As the chief official of the three provinces of Liaodong, it was impossible for Lord Ye to cover up for a guilty person. Madam Bais throat was a little dry. How How dare they? Although the Bai Residence is only a merchant family, the Han family behind us is a noble family in Xian Old Master Bai shook his head with a bitter smile. Dont you understand? This is a battle between the nobles and the Xie family. Princess Shaoyi, the Yu Clan behind her, the royalists behind the Yu Clan, and King Yue Fei are all involved. They all have a tacit understanding with the noble families in the North and wont easily get involved in the conflict between the merchants and nobles. Everyone understood that once the aristocratic families were involved, it would affect the entire royal court, or even the Great Zhou. At that time, it would become a situation where the nobles fought. No one could bear the consequences. The land-owning class did not dare to act rashly. Madam Bai couldnt help but be stunned. For a moment, she didnt understand what he meant. Our family has been very filial to them. How can they remove their subordinates? If anything happens to our family, what good will it do to the Han family? Old Master Bai shook his head. Not only is Princess Shaoyi a princess, but shes also the only first-grade Saint Venerable Princess in our dynasty. Her status is comparable to that of a legitimate princess. Behind her is the Yu Clan, the royalist party led by the Empress Dowager, the imperial family led by King Yue Fei, and even tens of millions of commoners. Shes a princess who can control the structure of the court. Its not easy for aristocratic families to pass down their inheritance. As long as theyre not mortal enemies, no one from the land-owning class will threaten another behemoth. They would not make enemies, using a hundred-year-old family business as a bet. It was said that a wealthy family took three generations to build, while an aristocratic family took 100 years. Wealthy families and aristocratic families had to go through generations of accumulated foundation and reputation to become truly powerful families. They would have a long history and prosperity. Xu Jie wanted to defeat Yan Song and knew that the key was the emperor. Thus, he greeted the emperor and received his support. Only then did Xu Jie succeed. Why were the nobles so fearless and not afraid of King Li of Zhous might? Wasnt it because the Imperial Court was so suspicious of the vassal lords that they were on the side of the land-owning class? However, the King Li of Zhou case had provoked the dignity of the royal family, and the emperor hated the nobles of the North. Just from this imperial examination, there were very few scholars on the rankings in the north, so it was obvious how the emperor treated the North. Right now, the royalists in the court were very powerful. The nobles did not dare to fight Princess Shaoyi head-on. Ever since Princess Shaoyi came to the North, the nobles did not act rashly. Everyone was watching the situation. Old Master Bai said dejectedly, Weve already become abandoned pawns of the land-owning class. In Xiangping, they were more sensitive to the situation in Xiangping, so they understood it faster and more thoroughly. Looking at Princess Shaoyis actions in Liancheng, it was not difficult to deduce their current situation. It was inevitable that they had to consider a way out. There was dead silence in the room. After a long time, Madam Bai said in a dry voice, What should we do now? Old Master Bai sighed heavily. The day after tomorrow, Princess Shaoyi will go to the Dragon Phoenix Temple and pay her respects to the Medicine Buddha to prevent the plague and pray for the refugees. On the surface, she only has an appointment with the General An Yuans Residence and the Huang Residence. I believe the families that are on good terms with King Yue Fei will also go over to greet Princess Shaoyi. At the same time, they will express their support for Princess Shaoyis attitude towards preventing the plague. At that time, bring our daughter over and mix with them. When Madam Bai heard this, she understood that they were expressing their stance to Princess Shaoyi, indicating the Bai Residences strong support for preventing the plague. Old Master Bai continued, Didnt the Xie Residence want to buy the medicinal herbs and donate them to the government? All the medicinal herbs related to preventing an epidemic will be sold to the Xie Residence at a 30% discount. I heard that Princess Shaoyi has established an incense shop and wants to make incense medicine to prevent an epidemic. Lets mix a batch of medicinal herbs and spices needed to make incense medicine and donate them to Princess Shaoyis incense shop for free. Madam Bai was a little hesitant. But in that case, the Han family If the Bai Residence joined King Yue Fei, they would definitely offend the Han family. Their family had worked with the Han family for many years, and both sides knew a lot about each other. The Han Residence did not dare to rashly offend Princess Shaoyi, but it was easy for them to make a move on the Bai family. King Li of Zhous death was also related to the Bai Residence. If the Han family wanted to attack the Bai Residence, it was impossible for Princess Shaoyi to become enemies with the Han Residence for the Bai family. Old Master Bai looked helpless. Back then, when King Li of Zhou was avenged and the North fell into the hands of King Yue Fei, I should have known that such a day would come sooner or later. I should have made a decision back then. However, at that time, they were all scared out of their wits by the Imperial Court. They were worried that Yin Huaixi would hold a grudge against them, so they had no choice but to stand by and do nothing when they joined King Yue Fei. In addition, at that time, Yin Huaixis body was crippled. The imperial physician had confirmed that he would not live past 20. They were not even afraid of King Li of Zhou, so why would they be afraid of a weak and sick cripple? Due to their instinctive fear of the vassal lords, even though they trusted Yin Huaixi, they still had a backup plan. They wanted to use the nobles of the North to restrain the vassal lords. Therefore, back then, the ones the emperor killed the most were nobles. Meanwhile, relatively fewer people from the land-owning class were killed. They were still useful to the Imperial Court. As long as they did not commit a crime on the surface, Yin Huaixi could not touch them openly. If they surrendered to Yin Huaixi, who knew what the consequences would be? For all kinds of reasons, after weighing the pros and cons, it was best for them to maintain the current situation for the time being. Old Master Bai shook his head. Unfortunately, King Yue Fei isnt King Li of Zhou after all. He wouldnt be easily controlled. After Yin Huaixi guarded the North, his control over it deepened day by day, especially in the three provinces of Liaodong. They were almost all under his control. Everyone believed that most of the resources and economy in the North were concentrated in the mountains, Shaanxi, Gansu, and Qinghai. The three provinces of Liaodong were vast and sparsely populated, and there was a shortage of resources. In the short term, it could indeed alleviate the predicament of the You army being controlled by others. However, as time passed and the supplies in the three provinces of Liaodong were consumed, King Yue Fei still had to control them. However, she had never expected Princess Shaoyi to grow high-yielding sweet potatoes that were not picky with soil. She did not expect that the Xie family, who was in charge of shipping, would come to the North. The supplies that King Yue Fei lacked could be shipped to him by sea, and they would not be controlled by any nobles. They would become the most powerful bargaining chip to deal with the nobles. Madam Bai understood what he meant, but she still had scruples. Im afraid that if I hadnt made a decision back then, King Yue Fei wouldnt have appreciated it now. Not only were they not getting along, but they were also in trouble. At that time, the Bai Residence would really be finished. Chapter 870 - Chapter 870: Use Money to Save Their Lives Chapter 870: Use Money to Save Their Lives ranslator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios How could Old Master Bai not understand this logic? However, they had no way out. Its impossible for the aristocratic families to become enemies with Princess Shaoyi for our sake. I think that the Han family is already busy dealing with the aftermath so that they can cut ties with us as much as possible. When theyre implicated in the future, we can cut the Gordian knot and escape as soon as possible. It was impossible to escape unscathed, but the aristocratic families had a deep foundation. As long as their vitality was not damaged, they could be safe. Old Master Bai continued, If we continue to serve the land-owning class, we will definitely die. Theres still a chance of survival if we join King Yue Fei. Madam Bai looked exhausted. We businessmen are all gamblers. Since you want to bet on King Yue Fei, lets bet on him. If you want to do it like the Xie family, do it quickly. Donate 70% of our familys assets to King Yue Fei as military funds. In addition to the medicinal herbs needed to avoid the plague, donate a batch of commonly used medicinal herbs in the army to the You army. In the future, the You army will buy medicinal herbs from our family at a 30% discount. At the same time, increase the supply of medicinal herbs. To put it bluntly, they were using money to save their lives. They hoped that King Yue Fei would give their family a way out on account of their sincerity. Old Master Bai looked conflicted. The Bai familys assets had also been painstakingly earned by their family for generations. Now that they were going to be donated just like that, he couldnt make a decision for a moment. Madam Bai also understood this. As long as the Bai familys foundation is still there and the family business can still be earned, the more money we use to buy our lives, the better. Besides, with the Xie family in front, we have to imitate them. Otherwise, it would seem insincere. Wouldnt it be a loss? Even if we donate, theres a huge difference between doing so early and late. We have the advantage of territory and can know all the movements of Xiangping immediately. We have the initiative, so this is also our chance to express our stance to Princess Shaoyi. Youre right. Its better to do this sooner rather than later. When you return from the Dragon Phoenix Temple, well go look for Military Advisor Huang and discuss the donation. Old Master Bai looked like he was struggling. Finally, he gritted his teeth, and a ruthless look appeared in his eyes. In that case, we might as well go all out and hand over the evidence in our hands thats disadvantageous to the Han family to Princess Shaoyi. Since the Xie Residence had donated their assets, a noble had to step forward to respond. Only then could they shake the hearts of the other nobles and distance themselves from the relationship between the nobles and the landowning families. The Bai Residence was the first to step forward and join King Yue Fei. The more they helped him, the more valuable they would be. It was very likely that they would be seen by others. After the Bai Residence joined King Yue Fei, King Yue Fei would not make things difficult for the Bai Residence. The other nobles would also fight to join him. This way, the Yue Feis Residence might be able to protect them. Madam Bai frowned. When you pull out a radish, some dirt comes up with it. The evidence in our hands regarding the Han family is all related to our family. In that case Werent the stakes too high? If King Yue Fei kicked them to the curb once they had outlived their usefulness The Bai Residence would be finished. Old Master Bai said, That depends on whether King Yue Fei is willing to give our family a way out. Ive thought about it carefully. Although the Bai Residence has been helping a villain do evil for many years, at least on the surface, we havent made things difficult for the You army. The medicinal herbs supplied to the You army cant be said to be of top quality, but theyre not inferior. We wont give them short weight too. Although our family has participated in forcing King Li of Zhou to death, weve only waved the flag and secretly given some support. We havent participated directly. I see that King Yue Feis actions are not that ruthless. The reputation of Princess Shaoyis kindness cant be faked The foundation of the Bai Residence was in Xiangping City. Under the eyes of the vassal lords and state capitals, they naturally had to be more cautious. At the very least, on the surface, they could not easily offend others. In addition, in the past, King Li of Zhou was extremely famous in the Liaodong area. If they openly made things difficult for the You army, it would be equivalent to making things difficult for the millions of local commoners. Unexpectedly, this had become their familys only straw to clutch at. . The next day, Yu Youyao got up before dawn. Nanny Xu had specially chosen a set of clothes for her. She was wearing a round-collared long dress that was ochre-colored, a large reddish-black sleeved shirt, and a purple ceremonial robe. The Great Zhou Dynasty valued gold, purple, and red, but black was still a color that only nobles could wear. Only the royal family could bestow a purple ceremonial robe. Yu Youyao was a first-grade Saint Venerable Princess. She was given a jade crown and a ceremonial robe. It was decorated with ruyi patterns and had golden embroidery at the edges. There were seven phoenixes on her chest, with two phoenixes facing each other. There were cranes, bats, and other bird patterns, as well as lotus flowers, lingzhi, peonies, and so on. Purple was used as the background, and the embroidery was golden. Green, red, and blue were used for the phoenixes. These three colors were also used for the flower and bird patterns. Then, all kinds of pearls and jade treasures were inlaid. It was heavy, but beautiful. Nanny Xu picked out a crown and fixed it in her bun. The crown was inlaid with red gems and pearls. Yu Youyao looked at herself in the glass mirror. She was glowing with jewelry. She quickly said, Im only going to the temple to offer incense and pay respects to the Medicine Buddha. Theres no need to dress up so well. The imposing manner from her entire body could almost compare to her imperial order. Nanny Xu said, This is the first time youve appeared in public since you arrived in the North. You should show off the etiquette through what youre wearing, in case others neglect you because of your status as the daughter of an external minister. Besides, youre here to pray for the tens of thousands of commoners. The more solemn your performance is, the more important it will be to others. As the saying went, fine clothes opened all doors! This was not very accurate, but it was undeniable that this was indeed a benchmark for a person. The noble families were respected in the North, and most people had never seen the world. By showing off the dignity of a princess, she could intimidate everyone. Yu Youyao had also considered this, but she said, After all, Im mourning. Only when one often felt close to their family would they have all kinds of scruples. Nanny Xu smiled. According to Confucian thought, heaven, the earth, the king, ones parents, and ones teachers should be respected in that order. The king is higher than ones parents. Youve been conferred the title of princess. The etiquette between the Matriarch and her subjects still needs to be observed. This trip is for the sake of the ruler and the people. Theres no need to be wary. A dignified first-grade Saint Venerable Princess appeared publicly. If she did not have any attire that represented her status, it would not be appropriate. The purple robe looked the best with yellow and red. She had also considered that Yu Youyao was mourning, so she had matched it with a long skirt that was ochre-colored and a dark color that was between red and black. Although it wasnt bright enough, it was stable and noble, making her look grand. After putting on her clothes, Yu Youyao got into the carriage. Accompanying her were Madam Yao and some of the guards in the Yu Garden. It was still dawn, and the group set off majestically for the Dragon Phoenix Temple. The Dragon Phoenix Temple was surrounded by trees and was located in the wilderness. When the carriage reached the foot of the mountain, Yu Youyao alighted. She stood at the foot of the mountain and looked at the winding mountain path that led up to the mountainside. A red-walled and green-tiled building was vaguely visible in the forest. Chapter 871 - Chapter 871: You Can’t Judge a Book By Its Cover Chapter 871: You Cant Judge a Book By Its Cover ranslator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A team of guards quickly went up the mountain and guarded both sides of the mountain path. There was a sentry post every ten steps. Old Madam Sun stepped forward with a smile. Yesterday, the residence sent someone to the temple. Thousand-Man Commander Yin also sent someone to guard the Dragon Phoenix Temple. The Dragon Phoenix Temple isnt open to the public today. Yin San had received the position of a thousand-man commander and was in charge of the Yu Gardens guards. He was in charge of Young Misss safety and had sent someone to patrol the mountain in advance to guard it for her safety. Only those invited by Young Miss or with her permission could go up the mountain and enter the temple. Yu Youyao gently picked up her long skirt and went up the stone steps. Lets go up! This mountain path was 500 meters long. The mountain path was winding and steep. Yin Shi led the way, and Chun Xiao helped Yu Youyao slowly up the mountain. After walking for more than 15 minutes, they arrived at the mountainside. The abbot was waiting at the door with the monks. When he saw Yu Youyao coming over, he clasped his hands together. Amitabha. The Princess has arrived at our temple to pray for the people. Good job! Yu Youyao also placed her palms together in front of her chest and bowed back. Im really ashamed to disturb your temples cultivation. The abbots eyebrows did not move as he only said, Buddha welcomes fated people. How can it not be another round of cultivation? The Dragon Phoenix Temple is just a small temple in the mountains. If theres anything wrong, I hope the Princess can forgive me. Yu Youyao quickly said, You flatter me. Temples arent big or small, and the Buddhist teachings arent of high or low status. Theyre all places for monks to cultivate, and theyre also places to worship the Buddhas of the various heavens. They also worship the same Bodhisattva. All living creatures are delivered from torment. Only the size of ones true intentions, not what is in front of them, matters. If one thinks that it is large, it will be boundlessly grand. If one thinks that its small, it will be very small. The abbot bowed deeply. You are fated with Buddha. Amitabha! The Dragon Phoenix Temple had existed for a long time. After the war, it had been rebuilt and repaired a few times. Although the temple was small, it had an ancient aura. The temple had prepared a room in the small courtyard, and Madam Huang was waiting at the entrance to receive them. Madam Huang was wearing a blue jacket dress with a round collar and big sleeves. She had combed her hair into a bun and had a pure gold hairpin inserted diagonally at her temple. However, she was tall and voluptuous, and her appearance was bright and imposing. Even though she was dressed plainly, it could not hide her beauty. Seeing Yu Youyao come over, Madam Huang quickly stepped forward with a smile. I ordered someone to tidy up the room again. Although its a little simple, its still considered appropriate. Huang Wenxian was a trusted aide of King Yue Fei. After Yu Youyao came to Xiangping, Madam Huang was entrusted by her husband to take good care of her. Therefore, Yu Youyao was also close to her. Thank you, Madam. Madam Huang was a straightforward person, so she immediately rebuked, Why are you being so polite to me? As long as you dont mind me being nosy. At this point, her auspicious phoenix eyes observed Yu Youyao politely and immediately fixed her eyes. Look at this aura. This is the first time Ive seen it. As expected of a noble daughter raised by a noble family. Just looking at it made Yu Youyao feel terrified. She did not know where to put her hands and feet, and she did not dare to look at Yu Youyao directly. All the so-called aristocratic women in the North were inferior. Yu Youyao shook her head. Madam, you flatter me. Im young and its my first time in Xiangping. I dont know much about the local customs of Xiangping, and I have many inconveniences. Its all thanks to Madams guidance recently. There were many generals in the You army. Yin Huaixi had only asked Huang Wenxian and General An Yuan to come and receive her. It was obvious that these two people were people he trusted. Their families and characters were not bad. They were reliable people. Madam Huang was generous and straightforward, and she treated everyone with sincerity. Yu Youyao also wanted to befriend her. The two of them chatted and laughed as they entered the small courtyard. This was a house that had been vacated at the last minute. Although it was simple, it was clean and tidy because it had been cleaned in advance. At this moment, General Ning Yuans wife came over. She was about the same age as Madam Huang, but Madam Ning was delicate and gentle. She formed a sharp contrast with General Ning Yuans ruggedness. General Ning Yuan was also the first to follow King Li of Zhou. His current achievements were also proposed by King Li of Zhou. Even his marriage was arranged by the princess back then. General Ning Yuan and Madam Ning had known each other since they were young, and they had an extremely good relationship. They had raised two children and supported each other, which was why General Ning Yuan had his current achievements and status. As King Li of Zhou set a precedent, there were no concubines at home. Madam Ning smiled and said, After entering the temple, well definitely have to go through a lot. The food we had in the morning isnt enough now. Ill go to the kitchen of the temple and prepare some snacks and soup. Have some first, lest you go hungry later. As soon as she finished speaking, the maidservant behind her brought the wooden tray forward and placed the snacks she had prepared on the table. There was a plate of pea cakes. She didnt know how it was made, but the color was orange and beautiful. Just looking at it was appetizing. The other plate had golden balls the size of a glutinous rice ball. In addition, there was also a bowl of mushroom soup. Madam Nings culinary skills were not bad. During this period of time, she had sent some exquisite snacks to the Yu Garden. Madam Huang smiled and said, Princess, youre in luck. The eldest sister of the Ning family relied on her good culinary skills to teach General Ning Yuan a lesson. When she heard this, she knew that they were also close. Yu Youyaos smile deepened as she said gratefully, What a coincidence. I woke up early in the morning and didnt have a good appetite. I only had some food for breakfast. Im indeed a little hungry now. Thank you, Madam. Madam Ning smiled gently. Unexpectedly, as soon as she turned around, she rolled her eyes at Madam Huang. Look, youre really shameless. Youre saying this in front of an unmarried girl for no reason. When she spoke, her voice was gentle and soft. Even her words were mellow and moving. Princess, you might not know this, but Military Advisor Huang is famous for being strict with his wife in our Xiangping City. Yu Youyao was stunned again. Madam Ning seemed to be different from what she had thought?! She had just turned around and said that she was embarrassed, but she had already said that! It was said that women in the North did not care about trifles. She seemed to understand a little. If this were in the capital, Madam Huang and Madam Ning would not have said this in front of her. However, this attitude did not seem to reflect the character of an elder at all. Instead, it was as if they were on the same level. Madam Huang pinched her handkerchief and continued to smile. The eldest sister of the Ning family is a hero among women. She can carry a crescent knife that weighs 80 kilograms with one hand and chase General Ning Yuan all over the city. Yu Youyao was dumbfounded. Only then did she remember that Madam Nings father and brother were both in the army, and her father was a hundred-man commander. Was this fate?! However, Madam Ning had thin arms and legs, and she exuded the delicate and gentle aura of a Jiangnan woman. No matter how she looked at it, she did not look like she would chase after someone with a big knife. Or was it really true that one couldnt judge a book by its cover? Chapter 872 - Chapter 872: Terrifying Chapter 872: Terrifying Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios She opened her mouth. Im sorry! Pfft! Madam Huang couldnt help but giggle. She felt that Princess Shaoyi was really a wonderful person! Meanwhile, Madam Ning smiled gently, as if she was a little shy. I cant compare myself to Sister Huang. As soon as Hedongs Lions Roar is used, Military Advisor Huang will immediately kneel. Yu Youyao turned to look at Madam Huang. Mrs. Huang gently held up the pure gold hairpin on her bun and said, Men are men. If you dont roar at them and scold them, theyll definitely be spoiled. Yu Youyao kept feeling that she had heard something impressive. Previously, there was King Li of Zhou who took the initiative to kneel on the washboard and couldnt even shout. Later, when Madam Huang shouted, Military Advisor Huang immediately knelt down. Meanwhile, Madam Ning chased General Ning Yuan all over the ground with an 80-pound saber in one hand. She ate a piece of pea cake and it melted in her mouth. It was very sweet and was a little more delicate than what she usually ate. It seems very impressive! If this were in the capital, would she understand it better? Mrs. Huang smiled and said, This has to start with King Li of Zhou. Theres a thousand-man commander in the army who often beats his wife at home. When his wife really couldnt take it, she guarded the entrance of the Kings Residence and complained to King Li of Zhou. King Li of Zhou slapped that person a hundred times in front of the entire army and even criticized him. The gist of it is that if a man has the strength, and doesnt use it on the enemy but on his wife, does he have any shame? With such a soldier, even I feel embarrassed. Do you have the strength but no place to use it? In the future, all of you will be given more training. As long as you dont die from it, train to death. Lets see if you still have the energy to cause trouble. Whats the point of bullying women? Think about it. Why are you risking your lives on the battlefield? Its for our father, mother, wife, and children, as well as our relatives. We can even risk our lives for them. How can we bully them ourselves? If you dont treat your wife as a human, you might as well give her to the Di people and let them ruin her. Look at how sparsely populated the North is. There are more men than women. How many men cant even marry a wife? If you marry her, youll already be living a happy life with a wife and children, yet youre still causing trouble. Arent you hated? Mrs. Huang imitated King Li of Zhous tone and learned these words. This commander who hit his wife was so ashamed and became the public enemy of the army. All the soldiers in the army were tortured every day because of him. They hated him so much that their teeth itched. The soldiers who didnt have a wife feel even more unbalanced. They were so distressed that they could make him die from distress. Meanwhile, the married soldiers who had wives looked down on him for hitting his wife. Madam Ning also pursed her lips and smiled. With King Li of Zhou in front, the men in the army behind all doted on their wives. Later, when Old Huang counted, heh, good fellow, the number of men in the army who were no longer single actually increased compared to previous years. All the men who were single were all looking forward to a wife to get married to. Isnt that tradition? Yu Youyao couldnt help but want to laugh. This tradition is quite good. The power of an example was terrifying! Madam Ning and Madam Huang could tell that Yu Youyao was very interested in military matters, so they also told her a lot of interesting things. Initially, they werent too familiar with one another, nor did they understand one anothers personalities. The three women, who had been keeping to themselves, became close immediately. Yu Youyao had a big appetite. As she chatted, she ate a lot. Madam Huang and Madam Ning looked at each other and smiled. The You army was controlled by the nobles and their lives were not easy to begin with. Huang Wenxian and General Ning Yuans monthly salary were mostly used by them to support the families of the soldiers who had died in battle. Therefore, they had no choice but to live a meticulous life. They had lived in the North for a long time and had long heard that the wealthy families in the capital lived extravagant lives. There were at least a dozen dishes in one meal. However, the young ladies ate less than cats. They only touched each dish with their chopsticks. They ate only half a bowl of rice and left the other half. Whatever they couldnt finish was wasted. At this moment, seeing that Yu Youyao did not have the bad habits of those young misses of aristocratic families, who ate and drank openly, the two of them heaved a sigh of relief. Yes, their gaze confirmed that they were on the same path. They chatted about the relationships between the various residences in Xiangping City. After a while, Xia Tao came over to report, Young Miss, Madam Ye is here to greet you. Yu Youyao was a little surprised. As she was mourning and had just come to the North, she did not know many people, so she only invited the few madams who usually interacted with her in the You army and took good care of her. She did not expect Lord Yes wife to come too. However, preventing an epidemic was still the governments own business. She was stepping in for the refugees and sharing the governments burden, so Lord Ye naturally had to support her greatly. Yu Youyao put down her teacup and smoothed her wide sleeves. She smiled and said, Please come in! Ye Xiaocis first wife, who was also Ye Hanyuans mother, came from the Yue family of the Linjiang Prefecture. The Yue family was a scholarly family in the Linjiang Prefecture, so their foundation could not be underestimated. Great Madam Yue passed away a few years ago due to an illness. The current Madam Ye was the second wife, the legitimate daughter from a side branch of Madam Yues maiden family. She was known as Little Madam Yue. Lord Ye and Great Madam Yue had three legitimate sons. The eldest son, Ye Hanyuan, had left the family. It was said that the second and third sons of the first wife were both rare talents. It had been ten years since Little Madam Yue had married Ye Xiaoci. She had yet to have any children, and she probably wouldnt have any in the future. It was terrifying to think about Ye Xiaocis intentions for continuing to marry Little Madam Yue. Little Madam Yue was about 20 years old. She was very beautiful, and her eyes were gentle. Yu Youyao showed her status as a princess, but she did not show off her status. Little Madam Yue only greeted her politely. Yu Youyao returned the greeting and quickly invited Little Madam Yue to sit. Little Madam Yue followed suit and sat beside Madam Ning. As soon as she sat down, a maidservant came over to serve tea. The jade laurel tea was fresh and spicy in her mouth, but the aftertaste was still fragrant and sweet. The weather was wet and cold. As soon as the cup of jade laurel tea entered her stomach, she felt that even her blood was warm. After the tea, Little Madam Yue smiled and praised, Indeed, only a long-standing family like the Yu Clan can raise a woman with both talent and virtue like the Princess. There was no malice in Little Madam Yues words. It was just that both sides had just finished greeting each other and had not even exchanged pleasantries. If she praised her eagerly, it would seem too deliberate. From this, it could be seen that Little Madam Yue was not someone who was good at socializing. Her smooth personality seemed to be a little distant from the ways of the world. Little Madam Yue didnt know her personality and didnt have any dealings with her in the past, so it wasnt appropriate for her to praise Yu Youyao directly. Thus, she used the Yu family as an excuse. This was the most common situation when people interacted with each other. They would not rashly offend anyone. Chapter 873 - Chapter 873: Honorable Chapter 873: Honorable Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In that case, it was inevitable that her praise would be a little lacking. It was fine to be polite to others, but it was a long way to go if she wanted to befriend someone. Yu Youyao smiled. Madam, you flatter me. The Yu Clan was from the north, while the Ye Clan was from the south. They were the two great clans of power in the north and the south. Since ancient times, there was a saying that the Yu was in the north, while the Ye was in the south. At the end of the previous dynasty, the reputation of the Yu Clan had once overshadowed the Ye Clan and became the number one power in the previous dynasty. Unfortunately, their success was due to Duke Zhonglie, but their failure was also due to him. In this dynasty, although the Yu Clan was favored by the Imperial Court, every disciple who rose to an important position in the court was placed in an important position, but were not used to their full potential. As a result, the Yu Clan gradually declined. This lasted for hundreds of years. In terms of family history, the Ye and Yu clans were on par. However, in terms of foundation, the Yu Clan naturally could not compare to the Ye Clan, which had many talents and subordinates in the court. Therefore, anyone could praise Yu Youyao using the Yu family. Only the Ye family could not. She wouldnt think too much about it, but it might not be the case for someone else. When Little Madam Yu mentioned the Yu family, if Yu Youyao replied, she would definitely have to be humble. She would bring up the Ye family and reply humbly with praise. If they were of the same status, humble words would be modest and polite. However, if they were not of the same status, humility would turn into self-depreciation, and their relationship would be split into levels. From Little Madam Yues standpoint, wasnt it obvious that Yu Youyao would be embarrassing her? She had to clearly tell Little Madam Yue that she had said something wrong just now! As expected, when Little Madam Yue heard that Yu Youyao had thanked her and had nothing else to say, she couldnt help but be stunned for a moment. She immediately reacted and her face turned pale, feeling a little awkward. The etiquette between people was often very subtle. It took into account the family background, identity, and status of both sides. Fortunately, Yu Youyao quickly changed the topic and smiled. I learned from Ms. Ye in the past. I was taught by her for many years and treated her as my mentor. Speaking of which, I have some affinity with the Ye family. Little Madam Yue suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. All these years, its all thanks to your residence taking good care of Lady Qiu that she can live a more peaceful life. No matter how talented this woman was, others inevitably pointed fingers at her. It was also because there were few people in the Yu Residence that Old Madam Yu had the reputation of being a chaste woman. Old Madam Yu had taken a fancy to Lady Qiu, and even the others had to think highly of her. Little Madam Yue changed the topic and smiled. A few days ago, Lady Qiu sent a letter to my Master. In her letter, she mentioned that the princess was her favorite disciple and asked my master to take care of her more. In her letter, Lady Qiu praised Princess Shaoyi. Master did not say anything else. However, just from the fact that he had held this letter and pondered for a full half an hour, she knew that he had seen a lot of other things from it. Master had been in the prefecture capital of Liaodong for many years and had never interfered in the conflict between the nobles and vassal lords. However, after Princess Shaoyi came to Xiangping, Masters attitude had clearly changed. Not only was the Xie family tactful, but more importantly, Princess Shaoyis words and actions were in line with the interests of the government. It was true that she was part of the vassal lords. However, who in this world would be enemies with a truly smart, visionary, and magnanimous person? Yu Youyao was very touched and quickly asked, After I came to Xiangping, I sent a peace letter and some specialties of Xiangping to Ms. Ye. I havent received a reply from Ms. Ye. I wonder how Ms. Ye is doing. After leaving the capital, she would send a peace letter to her relatives and teachers every time she went to a place. She would also send some local goods. This had also become a tradition. After coming to Xiangping, other than settling down in the Yu Garden, she had also been dealing with these trivial matters. It had only stopped over the past few days. Little Madam Yue smiled. Lady Qiu is quite good. Due to the Princesss kindness and her mentors reputation in the capital, shes even better than before. Countless people have come to ask for calligraphy pieces and guidance. Yu Youyao was a little relieved. She had arranged for someone to take care of Ms. Ye in the capital. In the future, if the capital was in chaos and Ms. Ye was willing to come to the North, she had also arranged for someone to escort her. After chatting about Ms. Ye, they chatted about the rest and became much closer. After that, a few madams came over to greet them one after another. Not long after, the living room was filled with people. Yu Youyao said politely, Ive grown up in the capital since I was young. The etiquette and rules in the capital are different from those in the North. Im new here and dont know much about the local customs in the North. I came to the North this time at the invitation of King Yue Fei. All of you are also family members of King Yue Feis officials. Youre older and more knowledgeable than me. Please forgive me if Im negligent. All the madams present quickly expressed that they didnt deserve it. Before seeing Princess Shaoyi, they might have had some thoughts of examining and testing her because she was young. Princess Shao Yi was wearing a large black sleeved shirt and a purple ceremonial robe. The color and patterns used were all based on the rules of the imperial family. Ordinary mingfu often used patterns based on their grade, such as the long-tailed pheasant pattern, peacock pattern, magpie pattern, and so on. However, Princess Shaoyi used the seven-tailed phoenix, which hung on her shoulder, revealing a noble aura. No one dared to really underestimate her as a thirteen-year-old girl. At this moment, Princess Shaoyi had taken the initiative to express her goodwill. How could they not agree? The atmosphere immediately became lively. The topic of discussion among the madams of the various families was definitely the prevention of the epidemic that Princess Shaoyi was concerned about. Someone had suggested that they wanted to raise donations. The money obtained from the donations would be used to buy spices and medicinal herbs related to the epidemic. They would be handed over to Princess Shaoyis incense shop to make the incense medicine needed to avoid the epidemic. This suggestion received strong support from all the madams present. Next, they had to discuss how to arrange the donation, who would be in charge, and how much money each family would contribute For a moment, a few madams looked troubled. Yu Youyao also knew that all the madams present were all subordinates of King Yue Fei. They also relied on the Imperial Courts compensation and lived a relatively poor life. At the very least, in her opinion, other than a few madams who looked more exquisite, most of the people present, including Madam Huang and Madam Ning, had worn their old clothes many times. It was not difficult to guess that this was already the best outfit they had. They would most likely rotate among several outfits when they went outside. Yu Youyao narrowed her eyes slightly, feeling a little bitter. If this were in the capital, even the family of an ordinary seventh-grade official would not be so shabby. Let Madam Huang and General Ning Yuan take the lead in the donation. How much we donate is voluntary. Its already very rare for everyone to have such intentions. Everyone couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief, and a sincere smile appeared on their faces. It was obvious that they really wanted to donate. However, it was not easy for everyone, so it was inevitable that it would be a little difficult. Chapter 874 - Chapter 874: Warning Chapter 874: Warning Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Madam Huang also said, Then lets do as you say. Well also tell you the truth and tell you everything. The salary of the soldiers in the North is a level higher than other places, but the men in the family care about their relationship as colleagues and their righteousness. They give up most of their salary to help the families of the martyrs. We women have to live a meticulous life at home. We dont have much money, so we can only do our best with you. Yu Youyao smiled. Were doing our best. The atmosphere relaxed. Madam Ning smiled gently. The Princess wants to develop the silkworm industry vigorously in the three provinces of Liaodong. Many new silkworm farms have been opened in the Liaodong area, and the new silkworm farms give priority to the soldiers in the army. Now that weve also bought private assets, our lives will naturally be better in the future. Isnt that so? In the past, how could we have the chance to do such a good thing? We benefited from the Princess and His Highness. His Highness also allowed the soldiers in the army to receive their pay in advance. The soldiers in the army have all bought their own businesses. Some with better backgrounds bought a business by themselves, while the others with poorer families bought a business together. Its obvious that theres hope. But its all thanks to you However, Yu Youyao knew that in the early years, the North couldnt even give out money. The money in the accounts was prioritized for compensating the families of the martyrs. It was also after King Li of Zhous case that the Imperial Court had shown mercy to the You soldiers. The Ministry of Revenue and the Ministry of War had sold everything they had and raided many families of the land-owning class before they could repay the military salary that they had owed over the years. It looked like a lot. However, Yu Youyao also knew that over the years, the You army had owed a lot of pension money. This was a huge expenditure. In addition, the armor, horses, and swords of the You army were also seriously damaged and needed to be replaced. Once this large sum of money was settled, they were strapped for money. As the reputation of the Graceful Heart Hall spread throughout the Great Zhou Dynasty, it also became a gathering place for the wealthy to do good deeds. In the past few years, the Graceful Heart Hall had spread throughout the north and south of the country. Yu Youyaos good reputation first spread from the Graceful Heart Hall. Every year, Yu Youyao would donate a large sum of money to the Graceful Heart Hall in the name of the Graceful Heart Escort Business. The Graceful Heart Hall had used their name as a charity hall to buy a large number of supplies. All the governments knew that the Graceful Heart Hall had used their status as a charity hall that was recognized by the palace to buy some controlled supplies like cotton and medicinal herbs. It was beyond the rules. However, as long as it wasnt too much, the government would turn a blind eye. After that, in the name of the Graceful Heart Hall, they would donate a large number of resources to the You army. To the outside world, they would say that the donations they had collected had not been used up to support the border soldiers. Nurturing soldiers was too expensive. Raising an elite army was even more of a bottomless pit. At this moment, Xia Tao came over. Princess, Madam Bai has brought a few madams from Xiangping City to the Dragon Phoenix Temple. She wants to enter the temple to burn an incense stick and pray for the refugees. Shes at the foot of the mountain now. The living room immediately fell silent. All the madams had different expressions. Yu Youyao asked calmly, They want to enter the temple to pray for the refugees. Why did they choose today? Why did they come uninvited? The Bai family was a wealthy family in the Liaodong area. Not only did Madam Bai come herself, but she also joined forces with the families of the other wealthy families. She even specially chose the day when Yu Youyao was present to pray for the refugees. Who was Yu Youyao? The Yu Garden guards had already sealed the mountain gate. How could they come as they pleased? Xia Tao replied in a low voice, They said that theyve heard a lot about the PPrincesss kindness. Although they;re lowly, they still have the intention to follow suit. They want to pay their respects to Buddha behind the Princess so that they can bask in your Buddhist nature. They dont mean to offend you. Madam Yaos eyes flashed. From the bottom of her heart, these words were interesting. Yu Youyaos grade was that of a first-grade Saint Venerable Princess, and she was titled Shaoyi. The word Yi meant great kindness and virtue, and it had the meaning of praise. What she did would be from her kindness and virtue. Therefore, the word Yi meant that whatever Yu Youyao did as Princess Shaoyi would come from her benevolence. It was obvious what she was thinking. The Bai Residences reaction was within Yu Youyaos expectations. The Xie Residence had already made it clear that they wanted to take the lead and teach the Yue Fei Residence a lesson. Preventing the epidemic was just a suitable opportunity. The Bai Residence was in Xiangping, so the Bai Residence could be the first to know and react and make a decision. From afar, some news had passed through thousands of people. The content of the news was different from before. They still needed to spend time confirming it further. They could not make such a decision. Yu Youyao chuckled. In that case, please come in. Send them another message. My maternal family, the Xie family, has an ancestral teaching. All the talents in the world should be taken from the people and used on them. Seventy percent of ones wealth should benefit the region, while 30% belongs to them. If you dont earn unrighteous money, you cant do anything unrighteous. This is the way of business. Ive been taught by my maternal ancestors and have always admired these businessmen and nobles who are dedicated to good. Madam Huang smiled. The others present also chimed in. No wonder the Xie family donated most of their assets as soon as they made a move. They didnt even blink. It turns out that theres such an ancestral teaching in the family. The Xie family is indeed righteous. The reputation of the Xie family as a benevolent merchant is indeed well-deserved. I heard that the princesss grandmother, Old Madam Yu, believes in Buddhism. The Princess has been raised by her grandmother since she was young, and she also has a righteous and kind-hearted maternal family like the Xie family. No wonder the princess also has a Bodhisattva heart No one present was a fool. How could they not tell that Princess Shaoyi was using the Xie Residence to teach the families of the nobles led by the Bai Residence a lesson? There was no lack of smart people in this world. As soon as the Xie family made a move, they used most of their assets to warn the nobles. Anyone who understood the situation should express something. Madam Huang held Madam Yaos hand and spoke intimately. The other madams also joined in the fun. Madam Yao was also a generous and straightforward person, so she quickly chatted with the other madams. Xia Tao left the small courtyard and personally went down the mountain to tell Madam Bai and the others what Yu Youyao had said. Madam Bai quickly bowed and thanked her. Princess Shaoyis maternal family, the Xie Residence, had attacked them and warned them that since they wanted to be kind, they had to imitate the Xie Residence and be really kind. Princess Shaoyi had also made it clear that her maternal family, the Xie family, was a merchant. She had been taught by her maternal family and was not prejudiced against merchants and nobles, so she was willing to help. She admired benevolent merchants like the Xie family. If they could be wholeheartedly kind, she would naturally be kind to them. Since the Bai Residence had decided to donate to King Yue Fei, they had already prepared for the worst. They had originally planned to spend money to buy their lives, so they were naturally not afraid of this sentence. They were most worried that if they lost the money, it would not be good. Chapter 875 - Chapter 875: Fate Chapter 875: Fate Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Princess Shaoyis words were both benevolent and powerful, and her attitude was clearly expressed. This also made Madam Bai feel relieved. In order to increase her bargaining chips, she had convinced the nobles in the Liaodong area who were on good terms with the Bai family to come over and surrender. The few madams who had come with Madam Bai couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. They all said, Princess Shaoyis reputation for being kind is indeed well-deserved. Xia Tao greeted the commander of the guards guarding the mountain. Only then were Madam Bai and the others allowed to go up the mountain. Yu Youyao brought all the madams to the treasure hall to pay their respects to Buddha and recite the Diamond Sutra. The abbot lit the first incense stick of today and handed it to Yu Youyao. Yu Youyao offered the incense and added some incense money. All the madams also lit incense one after another. Madam Bai and the others hung behind and waited. They saw Princess Shaoyi wearing a large black sleeve and a purple robe. The crown on her head was inlaid with gold and jade, and her head was covered in pearls. There were pendants hanging around her. She exuded a noble and dignified aura from head to toe. Just one look at her gave off a dignified aura that made people admire her sincerely. As expected of a noble lady. Even when she walked, the exquisite and generous jade pendant was still sparkling. It moved slowly, making it look beautiful and generous. She was completely different from others. When others walked, the hairpins and earrings on their body swayed with their steps. Not only was there no sense of beauty, but they also looked frivolous and heavy. Madam Huang, Madam Bai, and the others finally saw what it meant to be a true noble lady of an aristocratic family. After that, they went to pay their respects to the Medicine Buddha. The abbot took a step forward. Amitabha. Theres an eminent monk from the Precious Peace Temple in the capital who wants to teach the Sutra of the Medicine Buddha in the meditation room. Princess, do you want to move forward? Yu Youyaos gaze flickered. Hes Zen Master Hui Ji of the Precious Peace Temple. Thats right! The abbot nodded. She did not expect Master Hui Ji to also come to the North. Yu Youyao turned to Madam Huang and the others behind her and said, Im going to the meditation room to listen to the meditation. Do you want to go together? Mrs. Huang smiled and said, I heard that Master Hui Ji is one of the Six Wise Monks of the Precious Peace Temple. His Buddhist teachings are very profound. Its rare for him to hear an eminent monk preach scriptures, so I naturally cant miss it. The others chimed in. Yu Youyao clasped her hands together and said to the abbot, Thank you for leading the way. The meditation room was built against the mountain. The group left the temple hall and walked up a mountain path. Yu Youyao led Madam Huang and the others into the meditation room. Madam Bai and the others consciously stayed in the small courtyard outside the meditation room. A monk had prepared meditation cushions, and they sat on it obediently. There was a Buddhist shrine in the meditation hall. A young gray-robed monk sat cross-legged on a meditation cushion, twirling his prayer beads in his hand, looking dignified. Who else could it be but Cousin Zhou?! However, ever since she reunited with Cousin Zhou at the Precious Peace Temple, she had severed her mortal ties with him. From then on, there was no longer Zhou Linghuai in the world, only Master Hui Ji from the Precious Peace Temple. Yu Youyao clasped her hands together and bowed. Its been a long time. How have you been? Amitabha. Everything has a law. Its born from fate and harmony. It doesnt happen for no reason. Master Hui Ji opened his eyes and looked at her steadily. He only said, Please help yourself. Yu Youyao understood. What was fate? It was because of Zhou Linghuai and Xiangping City. It was also because of Zhou Linghuai and Yin Huaixi. It was also because of Zhou Linghuai and Yu Youyao. That was why she and Master Hui Ji were fated today! There were desks and meditation cushions in the meditation room. Yu Youyao sat alone at one desk. As for Madam Huang and the others, two people would sit at one desk. There were five desks, which were just enough. Master Hui Ji explained the The Sutra on the Original Vows and Merits of the Medicine Master Lapis Lazuli Light Tathagata. First, he explained the title of the scripture. [Medicine Master] is the general name of Buddha. Physically, the Medicine Master treats the suffering of all living beings, and psychologically, the Medicine Master treats the greed, anger, and obsession of all living beings. The body of the Medicine Master is accompanied by the two heads of Bodhisattva, namely the Lapis Lazuli Light. With thousands of Lapis Lazuli Lights, the Medicine Master can see through the indefiniteness and the light of merit. Tathagata talks about fate. Things come and go as they are. All living beings are equal and theres no difference. In other words, cause, fate, and effect are the Great Vows. All men fear the effect, while the Bodhisattva fears the cause. If evil karma is created in the cause, they have to bear the bitter effect. This scripture describes how to do good deeds. Through the merit of doing good deeds, one can obtain the reward they want. Master Hui Ji was indeed worthy of being called the Six Wise Monks of the Precious Peace Temple. The Sutra of the Medicine Buddha was obscure and profound. However, he explained the meaning of the scripture questions in a simple manner. He also explained the 12 Great Vows, as well as the cause and effect of fate. Even those who did not know much about Buddhism were mesmerized and understood. There was a brush, ink, pieces of paper, and inkstone on the desk. Yu Youyao listened to the meditation while copying the scriptures. By the time Master Hui Ji finished teaching a scripture, Yu Youyao had already copied a thick stack of scriptures. Yu Youyao bade farewell to Master Hui Ji and consecrated the copied meditation scriptures to the temple. The goal of this trip had been achieved. Yu Youyao said, Madams, please help yourself. Im going to the treasure hall to pray for my grandmother and my mother. At the same time, Ill light a lamp for my grandmother. As a result, everyone praised Yu Youyao for her filial piety. The Dragon Phoenix Temple was a small temple. In the entourage, Old Madam Sun arranged for a kitchen maid to bring ingredients, some exquisite snacks, fruits, and so on. Then, she borrowed the kitchen in the temple and made a few simple vegetarian dishes. They were delicious. After lunch, everyone continued chatting about the topics that they had not finished previously. The details of the donation were also finalized. It wasnt until early afternoon that the group left the mountain. Yu Youyao bade farewell to Madam Huang and the others before getting into the carriage and returning to the city. At this moment, there was a commotion outside. Yu Youyao listened and seemed to hear someone crying out for justice. Just as she was about to lift the curtain and look out of the window, the carriage suddenly stopped. Yu Youyao frowned and turned to instruct Xia Tao, Go out and take a look. What happened outside? Xia Tao quickly agreed and lifted the curtain to leave. The commotion outside became louder and louder. Yu Youyao heard a woman cry out in grievance. The commoners had publicly stopped the Princesss carriage and caused such a huge commotion. No matter how one looked at it, it was not simple. At this moment, many commoners must have already gathered around the carriage. After a while, Xia Tao returned to the carriage with a solemn expression. Theres a woman outside. Shes kneeling in the middle of the street and blocking your carriage, wanting to complain. From what this woman said, it seems that a man has died in the family. She suspects that theres a problem with the medicine caught by the pharmacy and went to the government office to complain. Shes certain that the owner of the pharmacy has spent money to bribe the government office. Shes asking you to uphold justice. Yu Youyaos eyebrows twitched. She suddenly remembered that the largest medicinal herb merchant in Xiangping City was the Bai Residence. Chapter 876 - Chapter 876: Han Family Chapter 876: Han Family Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Madam Bai went to the Precious Peace Temple early this morning. On the way back, they bumped into Madam Zhangs complaint. She was complaining about the pharmacy. Yu Youyaos expression turned cold. Go and tell Old Madam Sun to Seeing Young Misss serious expression, Xia Tao knew that this matter was not simple. She listened carefully to Young Misss instructions and hurriedly got out of the car to look for Old Madam Sun to convey Young Misss intentions. There was a restaurant facing the street. At this moment, in a private room on the second floor, a young man in his early twenties was wearing a navy blue python robe. He stood at the window and played with the emerald jade ring in his hand as he looked down at the carriage parked in the middle of the street. There were four wheels and four horses. There were curtains hanging around, so no one could see the situation in the carriage. He Zhixian was the county magistrate of Xiangping County. He stepped forward obsequiously. Sixth Young Master Han, are you satisfied with my arrangements? The ancestors of the Han family were once the first batch of scholars to take the imperial examination after Emperor Gaozu established the country. They were the first ministers of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Then, Emperor Gaozu issued a series of state policies along the northwest border. The successful implementation of the national policy often required the strong push of the local families. Due to the difference in culture between the north and south, it caused the south to have outstanding talents, and the north to have fewer talents. Among the outstanding ones, the Han family, who had just become scholars, was noticed by Emperor Gaozu. Emperor Gaozu had promoted the Han family a lot and valued them very much. The unknown Han family gradually developed into the number one noble family in Shaanxi. Although their foundation was not as strong as the Yu Clans, the power of the Han Clan in the court could not be underestimated. After the Grand Secretary, Yu Zongshen, went into mourning, the two second-in-charge of the cabinet now included the court officials of the Han Clan. This was the reason why the Han family was not afraid of vassal lords. The Sixth Young Master Han in front of him was from the direct line of descent of the Han family and had passed the imperial examination a few years ago. He had originally planned to shock the world during the examination by grace last year. Unexpectedly, during the previous exam, he was first implicated in a fraud case and the Marquis of Ningyuans Residence sent him to jail. After that, because of King Li of Zhous case, the emperor was very dissatisfied with the noble families in the north. He also wanted to warn the land-owning class in the north. There were very few spots for the imperial examination in the Shanzi, Shaanxi, and Zhejiang areas. Almost all of them were replaced by candidates from the two lakes. As a result, Sixth Young Master Han fell off the list. Sixth Young Master Han looked elegant. He looked at Princess Shaoyis carriage downstairs with a faint smile. Is Madam Zhang, who caused trouble, reliable? He had planned this scheme. In order to prevent anyone from noticing anything amiss, he had not interfered the entire time. He had left everything to Lord He to arrange himself and had not even asked. He was more or less a little worried. He Zhixian chuckled. Sixth Young Master, dont worry. Were all in the same boat. Naturally, we have to arrange such matters carefully. Nothing can go wrong. Sixth Young Master Han glanced at him and said in an inexplicable tone, Oh, is that so? Were they all in the same boat? Was a mere seventh-grade official worthy? She really didnt know what she was capable of after giving her respect. He Zhixian did not know what he was thinking. He thought that Sixth Young Master Han was just worried, so he quickly said, Madam Zhang is famous for having a hard life. After her previous husband died in battle, the Imperial Court owed the army money, and the You army only gave her a small compensation. She has always been resentful about this. He knew a little about this. It wasnt that the You army didnt want to give them more compensation, but that they didnt have enough money to begin with. Then, they invaded wantonly, and no one cared about this matter. Then, King Li of Zhou died Later, when she couldnt live anymore, Madam Zhang brought two sons and a daughter and remarried to a farmer. The farmers wife died, leaving behind two daughters. Their father was paralyzed on the bed, and their mothers back wasnt good, so she couldnt do heavy work. The entire family relied on a mans skills to repair the house. Now that a man had died, the entire family seemed to have collapsed. They were risking their lives. They werent afraid of anyone. It wasnt easy to send them away. She couldnt even live anymore, so how could she stop? Sixth Young Master Han smiled faintly. Madam Zhang is even related to the You army. Its really amazing that you can think of this. He Zhixian quickly leaned forward to take credit. Ive asked about Princess Shaoyis actions after she arrived in the North. I realized that the businesses under her name are all prioritized to recruit the families of martyrs, orphans, and finally ordinary orphans and widows. From this, it can be seen that she has great kindness towards such people, and its very easy for her to be soft-hearted and kind to them. Everyone had weaknesses. No matter how strong a person was, as long as they grasped the weaknesses in human nature and made good use of them, they would be vulnerable. Furthermore, Princess Shaoyi was a woman. Women all had long hair and were short-sighted. They were also very soft-hearted. With Princess Shaoyis current status, it was fine even if she stood up for an ordinary commoner. How could she have thought that there would be so many undercurrents and traps behind a commoners complaint? Just a simple action was enough to consign someone to eternal damnation. Sixth Young Master Han smiled. Everyone in the world knows that Princess Shaoyi is kind and benevolent. Shes a living Bodhisattva. Open your eyes and take a closer look. If this living Bodhisattva sees a commoners wife stopping her on the street and crying out for justice, will she be kind and stand up for a commoners wife? Was Princess Shaoyi a living Bodhisattva? What they heard might be false, but what they saw was true. Ever since Princess Shaoyi had arrived in the North, he had been secretly preparing for this show. It was only now that the show began. He Zhixian hurriedly said, Sixth Young Master, youre wise. If Princess Shaoyi doesnt care about Madam Zhangs complaint in public, Im afraid her reputation as a living Bodhisattva will be greatly reduced. After all, the world is stupid and often only trusts what they see. If Princess Shaoyi is involved in this matter, it cant get any better. His eyes narrowed, and his voice revealed a hint of insidiousness. Sixth Young Master Han continued, Women are not allowed to interfere in politics. Princess Shaoyi is openly using her status to interfere in the matters of the county office. Thats interfering with the rules of the court. Its lawless and overstepping the law. Lord He can legitimately ignore the Imperial Court and report her openly. Its not a small matter for a woman to interfere in politics. Its impossible for the Imperial Court to let her off easily. Now that the royalists in the court were powerful, Princess Shaoyis words and actions were bad. It was also the best opportunity for the Han party to attack and annihilate the royalists. He Zhixian smiled and said, Sixth Young Master is right. Princess Shaoyi is also involved with Yue Fei, the King of the North. Although the emperor trusts Yue Fei, he has never forgotten that Yue Fei is also a vassal king with a large army. He still needs to use the land-owning class to restrain Yue Fei. At that time, as long as the Han family joins forces with the court officials to report, Princess Shaoyi will stir up the court and cause chaos in the country. She will be instigated by Yue Fei, the King of the North. It will be difficult for King Yue Fei to take care of himself. Chapter 877 - Chapter 877: Living Bodhisattva Chapter 877: Living Bodhisattva Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The Han Clan was powerful, and the court was filled with henchmen. There was also a resourceful second-in-charge in the cabinet. At that time, everyone would be talking about it. With the Imperial Courts suspicion of the vassal lords, Princess Shaoyi and King Yue Fei would not have a good time. If they handled it well, even the Yu Clan would be implicated. Sixth Young Master Han sighed softly. Princess Shaoyi has used the Xie Residence to attack the nobles. She wants to deal with the aristocratic families by using their spear to attack their shield. The aristocratic families have cooperated with the land-owning class for many years, and some of them are constantly involved. Look at Madam Bai today, as well as the families of many nobles in Liaodong. They all rushed to Princess Shaoyi. You know how brilliant Princess Shaoyis plan is. She has grasped human nature perfectly. If Princess Shaoyi succeeded and the nobles donated to King Yue Fei, it was inevitable that the land-owning class would be implicated and suffer heavy losses. His words revealed his admiration for Princess Shaoyi. However, his tone seemed frivolous and slow, revealing disdain and mockery. Indeed! Sixth Young Master Han sneered and changed the topic. As he shook his head, he revealed a regretful expression. Tsk, tsk, tsk. What a pity. So what if shes the eldest daughter of the first wife who was carefully raised by the aristocratic family? In the end, shes an ignorant woman raised in her own room. Shes underestimated the Han Clan. The Bai Residence has something on the Han Clan and wants to use it as a bargaining chip to submit to King Yue Fei. However, the Han Clan also has something on the Bai Residence and has the upper hand Madam Zhangs complaint seemed to be directed at the Bai Residence, but it was actually an act with a hidden motive. Princess Shaoyi was already caught between a rock and a hard place. He Zhixian hurriedly said, If Princess Shaoyi ignores Madam Zhangs complaint, its equivalent to not caring about the Bai Residences life and death. The Bai Residence will naturally know that if they join King Yue Fei and decide that he cant save their lives, they will have to turn around and beg the Han Clan. They wont dare to help King Yue Fei deal with the Han Clan. As for the other disloyal nobles, they will naturally behave when they see this situation. The matter of the Xie Residence donating money caused an uproar. In just two days, it had already spread in the Liaodong area, and the nobles everywhere were also tempted. If she deals with this matter, its inevitable that well be accused of interfering with the court and causing chaos in the country. Princess Shaoyis plan to control the nobles and deal with the land-owning class has already been foiled. Your move is too brilliant. Sixth Young Master Han smiled smugly. If it werent for the fact that Princess Shaoyi had come to help King Yue Fei promote the planting of sweet potatoes in the North to ease the disaster in the North and even the Great Zhou Dynasty, it would have had a lot to do with the national policies issued by the Imperial Court. A mere Princess is still a little dignified in the capital. In the North, even if shes a golden phoenix, I guarantee that she wont be able to return. He Zhixians body trembled, and he quickly lowered his head, not daring to speak. The case of King Li of Zhou and the tragic scene of blood flowing like a river in the North were still vivid in his mind. The emperor did not pursue the matter to the end. It was the emperor who still wanted to use the land-owning class of the North to continue restraining the vassal lords. It was the land-owning class who was very powerful in the court. It was also because the land-owning class was deeply rooted in the North that if they moved rashly, there would inevitably be chaos in the North. At that time, the Marquis of Changxing was escorted into the capital. It was the period around autumn and winter, and the Northern Barbarians were eyeing them covetously. However, the North was supported by the generals of the cavalry, and they urgently needed to stabilize the situation in the North as soon as possible. Although Princess Shaoyi was the daughter of an external minister, she had been conferred the title of a member of the imperial family. Her status was very noble, and she was deeply indebted to the emperor. She was also valued by the Empress Dowager. She was also the eldest daughter of the first wife of the Yu family in the capital. She represented the imperial court and had the interests of the royalists behind her. With the support of the Yu family, if anything happened to her in the North, she would directly stir up a hornets nest. It would provoke the dignity of the royal family and the dignity of the imperial family. If Princess Shaoyi encountered an accident, it would be a public provocation to the imperial power. The Imperial Court would not let it go easily, and the nobles of the North would become the target of public criticism. Touching her was no different from courting death. . At this moment, the Yu Garden guards were already holding their knives horizontally in front of them. They blocked the surroundings of the carriage and surrounded it tightly. A few guards surrounded Madam Zhang, who had a dirty head and ragged clothes. The saber at her waist had already been unsheathed. The bright blade was aimed at Madam Zhangs head, throat, and heart. They guaranteed that if Madam Zhang did anything abnormal, she would be instantly killed. There were already many people gathered around, pointing and discussing this scene. Madam Zhang was not afraid at all. She knelt on the ground and cried miserably. I have grievances. Princess Shaoyi, please uphold justice for me. Youre a living Bodhisattva. Ill kowtow to you Old Madam Sun stepped forward with a dark expression. You have a grievance. Whats the logic of stopping the Princess halfway? The Princess isnt the county magistrate. Do you expect her to avenge you? There are national laws and court rules. The concubines in the harem cant do political work yet. The Princess is a woman. Wouldnt that mess up the court rules? The daughter of an external minister has been conferred the title of Princess. Its the grace of the royal family and she has received the emperors grace. Naturally, she has to follow the rules. How can she use her status to disrupt the law of the country? The Princess has a noble status. You were rude to her during her journey. Its not an exaggeration to punish you for offending your superior. These words made the surrounding commoners feel sad. Madam Zhang cried even more miserably. My first husband went to the battlefield with King Li of Zhou died in battle. My second husband was a carpenter and often helped the You army do some carpentry work. Didnt they say that Princess Shaoyi was a living Bodhisattva? I just want justice. Please help me Then, Madam Zhang cried at the top of her lungs. She cried that her husband had died for no reason, that her life was so bitter, that the men in her family had died, that her in-laws were not in good health, and that her children were all a little older. They would not be able to live in the future. Her performance was excellent, mixed with the sorrow of reality, making all the commoners present empathize. For a moment, tears welled up in their eyes and they were filled with sorrow. Madam Zhangs sorrow was the current situation of most of the commoners in the North. It also reflected the blood and tears that most of the soldiers families experienced. Even Yu Youyaos eyes couldnt help but turn red. She instructed Chun Xiao in a low voice, Invite Madam Zhang over to talk. Chun Xiao alighted from the carriage, opened the door, and lifted the heavy curtain, leaving only a thin gauze curtain to cover it. Everyone could only see a woman wearing a pearl jade crown sitting upright behind the gauze curtain. Although they couldnt see her appearance clearly, the woman was dressed in a black robe that instantly intimidated the commoners present. The commoners did not understand etiquette. When they heard that Princess Shaoyi was a legitimate princess, they immediately knelt on the ground in fear. They deeply realized that although Princess Shaoyi was known for being kind, she was also a noble daughter. She was noble and dignified. She was not someone they could discuss and gossip about. Chapter 878 - Chapter 878: Diverting Trouble Chapter 878: Diverting Trouble Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Chun Xiao stepped forward and walked up to Madam Zhang. She bent down and said to her, Auntie, Princess Shaoyi invites you forward to talk. Madam Zhang suddenly raised her head and grabbed Chun Xiaos hand with an excited expression. Is the Princess willing to help me? Chun Xiaos eyelids twitched, and she had a bad feeling. She quickly said, Dont be anxious. If theres anything you want to say, talk to the Princess after you see her Unexpectedly! Before she could finish speaking! Madam Zhangs face was already filled with sorrow and joy. She quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Princess Shaoyi in the carriage without any explanation. In just a few moments, her forehead was bleeding. Thank you for your kindness, Princess. May Princess Shaoyi live for a thousand years Chun Xiao frowned slightly. Young Miss had not made it clear that she wanted to manage Madam Zhangs matters. It was just that because Madam Zhangs family was involved with the You army and they were in public, it was not appropriate for her to ignore them. That was why she had suggested meeting Madam Zhang. Unexpectedly, Madam Zhang did not know the big picture and actually deliberately shouted, as if the Princess really wanted to help her. Wasnt this clearly setting a trap for Young Miss and forcing her? Indeed! A low discussion came from the crowd. Everyone was talking about Princess Shaoyis kindness. She couldnt bear to see the commoners suffer and be wronged. She was simply a living Bodhisattva. The Princess is from a large family in the Yu Clan. She has inherited the benevolence and filial piety of her ancestors and has the aura of a loyal Duke Old Madam Yu believes in Buddhism and has always been known as a virtuous person. The Imperial Court has bestowed a memorial arch for her good virtues and to complement her integrity. Princess Shaoyi has been raised by the Old Madam since she was young. Just like her Grandmother, she has the heart of the Bodhisattva Thats right, thats right. Princess Shaoyi has opened a charity hall since she was young and takes in lonely people. She often gives porridge and rice to help the commoners. Previously, when there was a water disaster in Zhejiang, Princess Shaoyi donated a million taels of silver to help the Imperial Court help the refugees Princess Shaoyi donated a sum of money in her Grandmothers name to relief the drought in the North She even donated a batch of medicinal herbs before the new year The sweet potatoes eased the drought in the North Everyone says that Princess Shaoyi is kind and benevolent. She hates to see the commoners suffer and suffer. Seeing her today, she really lives up to her reputation Everyone discussed this matter at once. From the Yu Clans ancestral virtue, to Old Madam Yus kindness, to Yu Youyis kindness, everything was meticulous. In just a moment, Yu Youyaos kind image had reached a new height. In the end, she even labeled Yu Youyao as someone who couldnt bear to see the people suffering and experiencing injustice. She wanted justice for the people. Yu Youyao listened for a while and could tell what was going on. The commoners did not understand etiquette. In their opinion, Princess Shaoyi was from a large family. Not only was she noble, but she was also powerful. It was easy for her to help an ordinary farmer. This mentality was actually very easy to use. Madam Zhang, who had a bitter life, had been arranged to put on this show and deliberately publicized it wantonly. The Yu Clans ancestors were virtuous, her grandmother was kind, and Princess Shaoyis reputation as a living Bodhisattva instigated the surrounding commoners to join in the commotion, making the commoners think that she had already agreed to help Madam Zhang. In public, in front of everyone, Madam Zhang used the commoners to coerce Yu Youyao into interfering in her matters. If Yu Youyao agreed to help, it would undoubtedly be because the Yu Clans ancestors were virtuous, her grandmother was kind, and her reputation was well-deserved. If Yu Youyao refused, the Yu Clan, her grandmother, and herself would have an undeserved reputation. A person could not be good for a thousand days, and flowers could not be red for a hundred days. When someone had a good reputation, others would be jealous of them. When someone was doted on, they would be slandered. Princess Shaoyi was so good, so how could she resist? Seeing was believing. What a good scheme! The land-owning class wanted to take her down a notch. Yu Youyaos lips curled up slightly, and her eyes turned cold. At this moment, Chun Xiao had already led Madam Zhang forward. Madam Zhangs body trembled. Just now, she had only wanted to make the matter worse. Princess Shaoyi would definitely help her because of her good reputation. However, now that she was in front of the Princess, even through the gauze curtain, she could see the indistinct figure inside. The figure was sitting high up in the air, examining her arrogantly. That innate nobility and dignity pressed down on her until she felt ashamed. From the bottom of her heart, she felt terrified. Immediately, her legs went limp and she knelt on the ground with a thud. Her mouth trembled as she said, Greetings, greetings, Princess Shaoyi. May Princess Shaoyi live for a thousand years. Yu Youyao said calmly, I heard you crying out for justice just now. You seem to be related to the You army, right? Madam Zhang quickly replied, My first husband who joined the army died in battle a few years ago. I couldnt live anymore, so I remarried Yu Youyao interrupted her and sighed. Your late first husband sacrificed his life for the country. Its all for the sake of the country, but its a pity for a woman like you. At this point, she changed the topic and asked, I remember that the Great Zhou Dynastys law clearly stipulates that anyone who dies in battle will be rewarded by their family according to their contributions. Hasnt the compensation of the Imperial Court been distributed to you? Madam Zhang was a little stunned. She subconsciously said, My late husband fought alongside King Li of Zhou and made a lot of contributions. According to the rules, he had to be given 57 taels of silver as compensation. At that time, he was only given 5 taels of silver. He was owed 52 taels of silver. He was told that they would make up for it after the war ended, but later When Sixth Young Master Han, who was standing in the private room on the second floor, heard this, he felt that something was amiss and couldnt help but frown. Yu Youyao was stunned for a moment. After a while, she asked, When did your late husband die in battle? Madam Zhang subconsciously replied, Seven years ago, at the end of autumn No wonder. Yu Youyao sighed softly. Not long after the war at the end of autumn, the Di people invaded the North wantonly and almost caused the North to collapse with a delaying tactic. As the land-owning class did not want to support the battle and planned to escape privately, it caused a lack of supplies and insufficient food. As a result, the You army suffered heavy casualties in the North and the war failed repeatedly. At the mention of this, it was inevitable that she would mention King Li of Zhous death. Sixth Young Master Han finally knew what was wrong. Princess Shaoyi was trying to divert the trouble. Why had Madam Zhang remarried? It was because she couldnt live anymore. Why couldnt she live anymore? Indeed! Yu Youyao changed the topic and said, In order to escape punishment, the nobles of the North colluded with one another and accused King Li of Zhou of rebellion. Then, King Li of Zhous family died tragically, and only the heavily injured heir on the battlefield could escape. From then on, the Marquis of Changxing was in charge of the You army. Some of the names and accounts of the original You army were also damaged and lost for various reasons. It was hard on you families of martyrs. The compensation that should have belonged to you and should have been taken care of by the You army was left unsettled in the end. If not for that, why would you not be able to live? Sixth Young Master Hans expression immediately turned ashen. What a good move to divert the trouble! Chapter 879 - Chapter 879: Backfire Chapter 879: Backfire Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios No matter what, it was still related to King Li of Zhous death. If King Li of Zhou was still alive and had given Madam Zhang a compensation, no matter how much the You army took care of them, why would Madam Zhang not be able to live well? Sixth Young Master Han glared at Lord He. You found a good person! He could just find an ordinary woman with a bitter life. Why go so far as to specially find someone related to the You army? She would give Princess Shaoyi a chance to make a fuss for no reason. In true aristocratic families, there was no such thing as favoring boys over girls. Men and daughters were all raised the same. The things they studied includes the six arts of rites, music, archery, charioteering, reading and writing, and arithmetic. They were taught the Four Books and Five Classics, the Three Principles and Five Commons, the Annotations to the Four Books, and so on, which were compulsory for the imperial examination. They even had to study all kinds of womens books and studies to be proficient in womens skills. She had been nurtured since she was young. She was not inferior to the men in the family at all. Sixth Young Master Han scoffed at Princess Shaoyi, who was a woman but did not know her place and interfered in mens matters. However, he did not dare to underestimate her. He also knew very well that when smart people fought, a slight discrepancy might lead to a serious error. Lord He also complained inwardly. I was also worried that Princess Shaoyi wouldnt fall for it if I found an ordinary woman. You dont know this, but every family in the North has someone who has joined the army and is related to the You army. It can also stir up the hearts of the people. Who knew that Princess Shaoyi actually Didnt follow the plan?! Was it better now? Wouldnt that be self-defeating? Sixth Young Master Hans expression darkened. Madam Zhang is an ignorant and vulgar woman. When she suddenly saw Princess Shaoyis imposing aura, she was intimidated and led away by Princess Shaoyi. He took a deep breath and looked at He Zhixian. Madam Zhang stopped Princess Shaoyis carriage to seek justice for her husband. Princess Shaoyi avoided the main point and only mentioned Madam Zhangs ex-husband. Do you need me to teach you what to do? Lord He was shocked and quickly called a servant over. Tell the people weve arranged earlier to report this to Madam Zhang. The servant quietly left the inn and blended into the crowd. Not long after, someone in the crowd shouted. Madam Zhang stopped your carriage to avenge her husband. Princess, why dont you ask about the details of Madam Zhangs grievance? As soon as these words were spoken, someone else chimed in. Thats right. Why didnt the Princess ask about Madam Zhangs grievances? Madam Zhangs ex-husband has died in battle for many years, and Madam Zhang has already remarried. Why is the Princess always talking about Madam Zhangs ex-husband? Princess, are you deliberately avoiding the main point? Dont you want to uphold justice for Madam Zhang? In the crowd, there were people who chimed in at once. Soon, many people joined in. Yu Youyao tilted her head to look at Yin Shi and asked in a low voice, Who was the first to take the lead? Did you hear clearly? Yin Shi nodded. By listening to the sound, we can almost determine the location of the person who led the trouble. We only need to lock down the location to determine the target. Yu Youyao nodded and instructed casually, Arrest them! Yin Shi suddenly jumped onto the roof of the car, and her gaze instantly swept across it. In just a moment, she flew into the crowd and grabbed the shoulder of a gray-clothed man. Under the burly mans frightened gaze, she picked up the man, who weighed 170 to 180 kilograms, with one hand and suddenly smashed it into the middle of the street. With a bang, the burly man fell heavily to the ground. Ah ah ah A shrill scream like a pig being slaughtered sounded. The guards on both sides of the carriage drew their knives and aimed them at the burly man. Seeing this, Sixth Young Master Hans face turned ashen. Why did Princess Shaoyi arrest him on the streets? Shes doing this in public. Isnt she afraid of damaging her reputation? Beads of sweat appeared on He Zhixians forehead. The people below exclaimed in shock. Yu Youyao said calmly, Theres no need to panic. Just stand where you are. The guards beside me are under Yue Feis command. The You army doesnt kill innocent people. They only capture those with ulterior motives. Yin San raised his voice and repeated Yu Youyaos words. The commoners did not dare to run around anymore, but they were still frightened and uneasy. In a flash, Yin Shi captured people one after another and threw them into the middle of the street. In the blink of an eye, she had captured 17 to 18 people. Seventeen to eighteen people lay on the ground and wailed. Princess, please spare us. Were all good people Why are you arresting us Is there any justice? Can the Princess be unreasonable and arrest people at will? Everyone, come and take a look. Princess Shaoyi is arresting people on the streets When the commoners below saw this scene, they also felt that Princess Shaoyi was casually arresting people, so they couldnt help but feel a little angry. Yu Youyao instructed calmly, Shut their mouths. Immediately, dozens of guards tied their mouths with cloth. Finally, it quietened down. Yu Youyao raised her voice and asked, Does anyone know these people? If you can step forward and identify them, each of you will be rewarded with five taels of silver. Instantly, there was a moment of silence. Not long after, an old man stood up and pointed at one of them. He said resentfully, I know him. Hes a hooligan in our village. He idles around all day and doesnt do anything serious. He only pilfers, eats, solicits, and gambles. My daughter was ruined by this beast and drowned in the river If there was a first person, there would be a second, a third Not long after, they had identified all the 17 or 18 people present. They were actually all hooligans. Those who spread rumors like this, gathered a crowd to cause trouble, and sowed discord were not good people. They were scattered in the crowd and no one knew them. Once they were arrested, they would be exposed in public. Xiangping City was not prosperous. Most of the people who came and went daily were from nearby villages and towns. With so many people around, it was only right for them to be recognized. He Zhixian was already so shocked that his expression changed. Sixth Young Master, what, what should we do now? Princess Shaoyi has caught all the people weve planted. Sixth Young Master Han glanced at him. Let me correct you. Princess Shaoyi captured all the people that you had planted. It wasnt us. Todays show was also arranged by you. I didnt interfere from the beginning to the end. He deliberately emphasized the words you and I, his tone revealing a cold warning. He Zhixians face immediately turned pale. He lowered his head timidly, but he did not dare to say anything. Sixth Young Master Han remembered that he still needed He Zhixian to step in for the rest of the plan. He changed the topic and comforted him, Dont worry too much. You didnt personally find these people. Princess Shaoyi cant find you, so whats the point of capturing a few hooligans? At most, theyll be paid to work for others and instigate the commoners to say something to praise Princess Shaoyi. It wont implicate you. Chapter 880 - Chapter 880: Destruction Chapter 880: Destruction Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios He Zhixian immediately calmed down and calmed down a little. Sixth Young Master is right. However, these people have been captured. How should our next plan be implemented? Without these people helping to encourage others, wouldnt Madam Zhang be at Princess Shaoyis mercy? Sixth Young Master Han frowned. Our plan is already half successful. Next, it depends on Princess Shaoyis reaction. On the streets, Madam Zhang had publicly stopped Princess Shaoyis carriage to avenge her husband. Princess Shaoyi had caught the people they had planted and controlled the situation. However, she could not avoid the main point and go through the motions in this matter. Yu Youyaos voice sounded through the gauze curtain. You disregarded the rules of respect and etiquette and openly criticized our county in public. Youre disrespectful. If you didnt mean it, our county can also be magnanimous. However, youre infamous and have angered everyone. We cant let you off easily. As soon as she finished speaking! The hooligans who were lying on the ground were already scared out of their wits. They quickly knelt on the ground and cried, begging for mercy. Were innocent. Were just being paid to do things for others Yes, yes, yes. Someone instigated us to instigate the commoners when Madam Zhang was seeking justice. The Princess had no choice but to interfere in Madam Zhangs grievances in public because everyone was watching Princess, please spare us. We know our mistakes. Well definitely change our ways in the future and be good people These people were afraid of death. Before they could be scared that much, they were so frightened that they peed their pants. They revealed everything they knew on the spot and did not dare to hide anything. At this point, how could Sixth Young Master Han not understand that by first diverting the trouble and deliberately mentioning King Li of Zhous death to Madam Zhang, Princess Shaoyi was inviting him into her trap? The aristocratic families were secretive about King Li of Zhous death, so they would definitely react. He had indeed fallen for it. When hehe hurriedly ordered the person He Zhixian had planted in advance to implicate Madam Zhang in the matter of pleading guilty, he had already unknowingly fallen into Princess Shaoyis trap. Princess Shaoyi had captured the people who had been planted in advance and seemed to be in control of the situation. These hooligans were all shameless people. They felt that they had not gone too far. When they were captured, they were all fearless. Princess Shaoyi had a holy kindness and reputation, so it was not appropriate for them to be punished on the spot. Therefore, what was really brilliant was that Princess Shaoyi had asked others to publicly identify these peoples unbearable and evil actions. These people had angered everyone. It made sense for Princess Shaoyi to deal with them. When these hooligans realized their situation, how could they dare to be stubborn? Princess Shaoyi had schemed against the human heart and human nature perfectly. She had instantly turned the situation around. The matter of Madam Zhangs complaint had changed from purely acknowledging her husbands injustice to something else. Their plan was ruined. Indeed! Yu Youyao looked at Madam Zhang and asked gently, You publicly stopped the carriage of our county to seek justice for your husband. Did someone instigate you too? Madam Zhang was already so frightened that her face turned ashen. My husband just caught an ordinary cold. How could a bowl of medicine take his life? I went to the medicinal shop to argue, but they refused to admit it and insisted that I was extorting them. They chased me out and complained to the government office. The government office asked me to show evidence before they were willing to accept it. My in-laws fell sick one after another because of my husbands death and wanted money to treat their illnesses. There were still five children at home who were waiting to eat. I was at my wits end, so I heard that the Princess was from a famous family and valued her familys reputation. She was a living Bodhisattva and couldnt bear to see the commoners suffer and suffer. Moreover, it just so happened that the Princess was going to the Dragon Phoenix Temple today. If I could stop the Princesss carriage and plead guilty in public, the Princess might be able to stand up for me Yu Youyao was silent for a moment before sighing softly. Get up. No matter what, youre innocent. Since youve begged me, I cant ignore it. Madam Zhang quickly kowtowed. Thank you for your kindness, Princess. Then, Xia Tao helped her up. Yu Youyao called Old Madam Sun forward and instructed, Bring a few people home with this auntie first. Bring her in-laws and children to the Yu Garden and find a doctor with brilliant medical skills to treat them. Without a man in the family to support the family, their future wont be easy. Give them a few suitable jobs from the businesses under my name to support the family. Madam Zhang did not dare to mention avenging her husband anymore. Not only had the Princess hired someone to treat her in-laws, but she had also arranged work for their family. She was already very grateful. Yu Youyao also knew that Madam Zhang had publicly stopped her carriage to avenge her husband. Although she had eliminated this matter and avoided the main point, and no one dared to mention it, it was not such a small favor that she could be slipshod with. Hence, she changed the topic and comforted her. Your first husband sacrificed his life for the country for the greater good. Although you married again, youre raising the orphan of a martyr. Your second husband has been working for the You army for many years. He has worked hard even if he hasnt contributed much. Ill make the decision to invite Military Advisor Huang, whos under King Yue Fei, over. At that time, youll tell Military Advisor Huang about your situation in detail. Naturally, hell stand up for you. When Madam Zhang heard this, she was naturally excited. She knelt in front of the carriage with a thud and kowtowed a few more times. Thank you for your grace, Princess This way, this matter was handled clearly. The commoners deeply felt that Princess Shaoyi was kind and benevolent, so they all sighed. Meanwhile, Sixth Young Master Han, who was upstairs, felt that they had a strong start but a weak finish. Everything was going according to plan, and there were no mistakes. However, it was like a punch hitting cotton. They used all their strength, but it was in vain. A good overt plan had turned into a farce. As he wished, Princess Shaoyi interfered in Madam Zhangs complaint. However, this interference was different from what they had expected. Princess Shaoyi had deliberately mentioned the compensation. The compensation involved the You army, so it was impossible for King Yue Fei to sit back and do nothing. Once King Yue Fei was involved, the aristocratic families would fall into a passive situation. Was this considered trying to steal a chicken only to end up losing the rice? The curtain was lowered again, blocking the shadowy figure in the carriage as it clattered on. If it werent for the fact that they were at their wits end, how would the commoners dare to stop the nobles carriage? Madam Zhangs ex-husband had only died a few years ago. If she received the pension money, the army would usually take care of her. Although her days were a little tough, she would not be at her wits end. The North was bitterly cold, and the soldiers salary and pensions were higher than those in other areas. According to the length of time they had joined the army, the wars they had participated in, and the size of their military contributions, they would receive at least eight or ten taels of silver, or at most a hundred taels. As long as they didnt spend their money without generating any income, pension money was equivalent to a huge sum of money to ordinary people. She had heard from Yin Huaixi that the army prioritized the distribution of pension money to martyrs. For this, King Li of Zhou and the Princess Consort did not hesitate to sell their assets. Then, when King Li of Zhou was still alive, there would be no long-term arrears of pension money. Chapter 881 - Chapter 881: Beating the Drum to Voice Grievances Chapter 881: Beating the Drum to Voice Grievances Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After King Li of Zhous death, the North was in a mess because of the Marquis of Changxing. Madam Zhang, who was supposed to receive the pension, did not receive it. As this matter involved King Li of Zhous death, others also kept it a secret, and the matter of the pension was left unsettled. This gave her an excuse to make a fuss. Yu Youyaos tense emotions finally relaxed. The vassal lords did not engage in political matters, but they could legitimately step in for matters related to the vassal lords. The matter of the pension was mentioned again. No matter what, the You army could not stay out of it. Then, it would be best to let the You army deal with Madam Zhangs complaint. As long as she did not get involved, this matter would not implicate her. No matter how many schemes the aristocratic families had, they were useless. This matter seemed to have been resolved by her casually, but she knew the danger best. This was an open scheme. The aristocratic families had never hidden their sinister intentions from the beginning. Madam Zhangs kneeling had already pushed her to the top of the limelight. How could beautiful jade collide with a stubborn stone? The only thing that could collide with a stubborn stone was a sharp knife. The You army was this sharp knife that could cut through gold and stone. Yu Youyao took a detour and started with the pension money. In public, she pushed Madam Zhangs sorrow onto the officials who had caused King Li of Zhous death. It seemed to be diverting the trouble, but this also forced the person behind the scenes to panic. Others kept King Li of Zhous death a secret and did not dare to talk about it wantonly. However, this did not include Princess Shaoyi, who had been personally conferred the title by the Imperial Court. This action indeed caused the aristocratic families to panic, forcing them to plant the clueless hooligans early on in public. Only then did Yu Youyao take control of the situation. But! Her counterattack had just begun. Yu Youyaos lips curled up slightly. To the government office. Ye Xiaoci was dealing with official matters in the government office when he suddenly heard the sound of drums. His eyelids couldnt help but twitch. He immediately had a bad feeling. Indeed! Hurried footsteps came from outside. A bailiff rushed into the study as if his chips were down and pressing. Lord Lord Lord, bad news. Princess Shaoyi is here. Shes beating the drum outside to voice her grievances! What? Ye Xiaocis hand that was holding the brush trembled, and a drop of ink landed on the official document. Who did you just say was beating the drum outside to voice her grievances? The bailiff wiped his cold sweat. Its Its Princess Shaoyi. Ye Xiaoci had been practicing in the government for many years. However, his expressionless face immediately broke. This is really unexpected. The bailiff was also dumbfounded. Who wouldnt say no? After his shock, Ye Xiaoci picked up the black veil hat at the side and put it on his head. He adjusted his official uniform. I want to see what Princess Shaoyi is playing at. Outside the government office, drums sounded, piercing through the nearby streets. News of Princess Shao Yi knocking on the door and voicing her grievances in the government office also spread like wildfire. The commoners who had rushed over from all directions surrounded the government office. The tightly shut red-lacquered door outside the government office was pulled open by the bailiffs with a clang. Immediately after, the sound of ascension came from the government office. Yu Youyao put the drumstick back to its original place and took the handkerchief from Chun Xiao to wipe her hands. Then, she tidied her appearance and clothes, waiting for the hall to summon her. The Great Zhou Dynasty had states and counties. A state official governed a state and was already the biggest official in the area. However, governors were divided into the upper, middle, and lower levels. Upper-leveled governors had jurisdiction over middle- and lower-leveled governors, while middle-leveled governors had jurisdiction over lower-leveled governors. Governors usually also held other official positions. The authority of the border governors was also greater than that of ordinary governors. The official positions of the governors usually ranged from the third- to fifth-grade. The exact grade depended on the size of the area under their rule, the population, prosperity, the military, and various other situations. Ye Xiaoci was the governor of the three provinces of Liaodong, but at the same time, he was also the provincial governor. His authority extended to the Shanxi Shaanxi area, and directly covered the entire Youzhou. He controlled the three divisions of the local army, politics, and the people. He could be said to be a feudal official. Therefore, he was also known as the Youzhou Governor. Youzhou Governor was just Ye Xiaocis nickname. If it were anyone else who took over the position of governor, they wouldnt be called the Youzhou Governor. The function of the border governor was greater than that of other areas. It was presided over by the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs and had a restrictive effect on the local vassal lords. Due to the fact that there were governors everywhere, the inspectors who were sent out occasionally, as well as all kinds of censors, also played a restraining and even controlling role to a certain extent. Therefore, although the position of governor seemed glorious, its main role was still to restrain the vassal lords. Ye Xiaoci seemed to be in charge of the army, politics, and the people of a county. He had immense power and was treated as a governing official. However, unlike other areas, the military power at the border was in the hands of the vassal lords. The state capital had the right to mobilize the army, but it did not have the right to control. Furthermore, because the state officials wanted to restrain the vassal lords, they were also controlled by the Imperial Court from time to time. He was really powerful, but it was also really dangerous. Other than the disciples of the Ye family, ordinary people really couldnt deal with such a situation. Therefore, Ye Xiaoci usually wouldnt get involved in the matters between the vassal lords and nobles, in case he accidentally got involved and caused trouble. However, there was no doubt that Ye Xiaoci had immense power in the North. What Yu Youyao wanted to do was to use Ye Xiaoci to drag out the people who had schemed against her today and publicly execute them. Not long after, a bailiff rushed over and respectfully invited Yu Youyao into the court. Ye Xiaoci asked routinely, Who was playing the drum in the hall? Yu Youyao had a noble title. She did not kneel when she saw an official. Instead, she replied loudly, Im Yu Youyao of the Yu Clan from the capital. Im the eldest daughter of the first wife of the Left Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs, Yu Zongzheng. His Majesty has personally conferred the title of first-grade Saint Venerable Princess Yi. Greetings, Lord Ye. Ye Xiaoci nodded. Princess Shaoyi, theres no need to be so polite. Then, he turned around and instructed the bailiffs at the side, Set up a seat. Princess, please sit down. The bailiff quickly entered the inner hall. Soon, he moved an ebony armchair into the hall and invited Yu Youyao to sit down. Yu Youyao did not decline. She gathered her clothes and sat down. Ye Xiaoci continued to ask, Since youve beaten the drum and entered the court, I have to do things according to the rules. If Ive been negligent, please forgive me. Yu Youyao nodded. Thats how it should be. Only then did Ye Xiaoci ask, Princess, what grievances do you have? Please tell me the truth. Yu Youyao stood up from her chair and stood in front of the court. She bowed to Ye Xiaoci. I went to the Dragon Phoenix Temple to offer incense today. On the way back, I encountered a commoners wife. In broad daylight, in front of everyone, she publicly intercepted my carriage and knelt down to cry out for justice. Such a ridiculous act was originally not a big deal. I only thought that this commoners wife did not know the rules. Chapter 882 - Chapter 882: Killing Chapter 882: Killing Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ye Xiaocis eyelids twitched heavily, and he suddenly felt that the wooden stick in his hand was a little hot. Standing in the hall, Princess Shaoyi was wearing a jade crown and ceremonial robe. Her posture was straight, and she looked straight ahead. Her every move revealed the demeanor and upbringing of a noble lady of a noble family. A sentence suddenly popped into his mind. The land-owning class had kicked an iron plate! Indeed! Yu Youyao continued, This common woman was like a drowning man clutching at a straw, but its understandable. Our county has no intention of holding it against the commoners. However, the country has the law of the country, and the court has its rules. Its originally the duty of the government to distinguish clearly and resolve grievances. How can our county violate the law and overstep the rules of the court? Wouldnt that be disrespectful to the law of the country? Although our county is graced by the heavens and has received the emperors grace, and the daughter of a foreign minister has been conferred the position of Princess, were always careful with our words and actions. We obey the law and behave appropriately. Although the land-owning classs scheme on the streets had failed, there would definitely be rumors about Madam Zhang intercepting her carriage and crying out for justice on the streets. The land-owning class would definitely use public opinion to deal with her. When someone had a good reputation, others would be jealous of them. When someone was doted on, they would be slandered. Regardless of whether she interfered in Madam Zhangs complaint, as soon as this matter spread, there would still be some arrogant people who would think that she was the one who did not know her place and relied on her status as a Princess to publicly interfere in the matters of the government. Although she was upright and wasnt afraid of her shadow being crooked, it was said that one who had a mind to beat their dog would easily find a stick. The more rumors spread, the more true they would become. She needed to be open and aboveboard. From the perspective of a victim, she needed to completely cut off the malicious speculations of others. As the governor of Youzhou, Ye Xiaocis responsibility was to restrain the vassal lords and balance the noble families. General servitude, listening to litigation, teaching, simplifying customs, raising the people, and so on were all handled diligently by him. The Imperial Court issued a national policy and accommodated a large number of refugees. The promotion of the planting of sweet potatoes was the most important and was directly related to him. Now, it was difficult to prevent the epidemic. Yu Youyao was the key to both. This morning, Madam Ye had gone to the Dragon Phoenix Temple and even mentioned Ms. Ye to her openly. It was Ye Xiaoci who was expressing goodwill to her. She and Ye Xiaoci had a common interest. Before that, Ye Xiaocis position was on her side. This was why there was the matter of beating the drum and crying out for justice. Of course, this was her first step in her plan. Ye Xiaocis eyes flashed, and he went with the flow. Princess, youre right. Its the duty of the government to redress grievances. Some commoners crossed the government office and begged you. Its undoubtedly because youre kind and benevolent. The commoners dont know the etiquette. Furthermore, isnt it because the local officials arent managing it well, causing the commoners to have no way to seek help? Thats why they were desperate and looked for you. Its also my fault for overlooking this. The county office was under the rule of the state government office. Ye Xiaoci had the right to supervise, control, and hold all the counties in Youzhou accountable. Yu Youyaos expression was a little solemn. I was also puzzled. If Madam Zhang had been wronged, why didnt she go to the county office to plead? However, at that time, the commoners were discussing the matter fervently, so it wasnt appropriate for me to wash my hands of it. I planned to ask about the situation, but the guards around me accidentally realized that someone in the crowd was deliberately instigating and inciting the commoners. Ye Xiaocis expression immediately turned solemn. Princess, do you have evidence to confirm what you just said? Yu Youyao said, Our countys guards captured them one by one. They also admitted in public that they were paid to do it. Now, theyre outside and guarded by our countys guards. When Ye Xiaoci heard this, he understood that Princess Shaoyi had come prepared. He patted the wooden stick and said, Someone, bring the perpetrators up. A bailiff walked into the hall and cupped his hands to receive his orders. The commoners outside the government office also consciously made way. Ye Xiaoci looked at Yu Youyao. Princess, please sit down for a moment. Yu Youyao thanked him and sat on the armchair. She had originally thought that it was a mutual understanding between King Yue Fei and the land-owning class. Unexpectedly, as soon as Madam Xie made a move, the Han family could not sit still. They had directly schemed against her. Since they did not abide by the rules of the game, she could not be blamed for killing the chicken to warn the monkeys and uprooting the Han family. Moreover, borrowing strength was her second step. After beating the drum and voicing their grievances, the government office would understand the case in detail. After confirming that the case was true, the government office would accept this case and establish a case. She was Princess Shaoyi, personally conferred the title by the emperor, and she had a common interest with Ye Xiaoci. This case was very important, and Ye Xiaoci would definitely investigate it strictly. Who was the person who had bribed the hooligans? Furthermore, who instigated it? Why was Madam Zhang so bold as to stop the Princesss carriage and cry out for justice? Who instigated this? Which pharmacy was Madam Zhang going to sue? What was the cause of Madam Zhangs husbands death? . Once the government opened a case, they would investigate thoroughly. Ye Xiaoci had been the governor of Youzhou for more than 20 years. He restrained the military power of the vassal lords and balanced the relationship of the land-owning class. He already had a certain level of suppression against the land-owning class. The government office of the state capital was located in Xiangping. His control over the three provinces of Liaodong far exceeded that of the land-owning class. Ye Xiaoci was from the Ye family of Linjiang, so the noble families were especially wary of him. As the case went deeper, the person behind it would have nowhere to hide. Behind the matter, it was often the case that evidence of other crimes would be uncovered during the investigation of a crime. On the surface, there was only one crime investigated, but once a case was opened for investigation, there were multiple crimes at the same time. Not long after, the bailiffs brought 18 criminals to the court. When these hooligans saw the officials, they were like rats seeing a cat. When Ye Xiaoci beat the wooden stick, they were so frightened that they peed their pants. They revealed everything in detail. According to their confessions, it was already confirmed that there was something else behind Madam Zhang openly stopping the Princesss carriage and crying out for justice on the streets. The case was established. At this point, Yu Youyaos goal had been achieved. She walked into the hall. I deeply feel that the emperors grace is vast, so ever since I was conferred the title, Ive inherited the rules of respect and etiquette. Ive followed the laws of the country and followed the rules. I have been careful with my words and stayed in seclusion. Its like walking on thin ice every day. Ye Xiaoci agreed deeply. Although Princess Shaoyi was famous, she kept a low profile. She kept a low profile and did things in a high-profile manner, revealing the upbringing of a noble family. No matter what kind of scheme is behind this, one thing is certain. Someone wants to use the name of the countys holy benevolence to instigate the commoners to interfere in the governments matters and interfere in the rules of the court. They want to implicate the county for being disloyal and unrighteous. Lord Ye, why dont you think about it? If this matter spreads like this, wouldnt those who dont know the truth think that a woman from our county has interfered in the court and caused chaos? At this point, Yu Youyao cupped her hands and bowed deeply to Ye Xiaoci. Thats all. Lord Ye, please investigate this matter strictly and seek justice for our county. Ye Xiaoci hurriedly said, Princess, please get up quickly and clear your name. Its originally my duty. Since youve suffered such injustice under my rule, Ill definitely investigate this matter strictly and restore your clean reputation. Chapter 883 - Chapter 883: How Is That Impossible? Chapter 883: How Is That Impossible? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Sixth Young Master Hans meticulous scheme against Princess Shaoyi did not achieve the desired effect. He couldnt help but feel ashamed and resentful. Look at what youve done. Madam Zhang is so incompetent. She was fooled by Princess Shaoyis grace and power, and she was controlled. Have you forgotten how King Li of Zhou died back then? You even found a commoner to complain and got involved with the You army He Zhixian was so scolded that he couldnt raise his head. Liaodong was vast and sparsely populated. Women were made to work like men, while men were made to work like livestock. Widows without a husband could still survive. It was easy to find an ordinary poor person, but it was even more difficult to find someone who had the guts to complain to Princess Shaoyi. He had asked around about Madam Zhangs family situation. The two parents could not work and there were still many children in the family. Although Madam Zhang had a shrewish personality, she was not a capable person. The entire family was counting on a mans carpentry skills to survive. She could only barely make ends meet. He had secretly plotted for Madam Zhangs husband to fall into the water. When Madam Zhangs husband caught a cold, she went to the medicinal shop under the Bai Residence to get the medicine. The medicinal shop arranged for their people to change the medicine that Madam Zhang had gotten in advance. After Madam Zhangs husband took the medicine, the cold intensified day by day, and he passed away in less than two days. Once the man in the family passed away, the days at home would not last. Madam Zhang had found out by chance that there was a problem with the medicine her husband was taking. Among them, one of the medicines included ox bezoars, which were cooling and didnt treat colds, so she reported it to the county office. After the county office verified that the prescription was correct, without evidence, the case naturally did not stand. A few days after her husband died, she couldnt even find the medicinal dregs. Madam Zhang couldnt ask for help and was instigated by someone. That was why she had the intention to stop Princess Shaoyis carriage and plead for her husband. Everything was logical. He Zhixian was unwilling to be scolded and couldnt help but defend himself. The commoners havent seen the world. Not everyone has the guts to stop a nobles carriage with just a few words. Madam Zhang was at her wits end, so she was instigated. Its not good to be too obvious. When Princess Shaoyi went to the Dragon Phoenix Temple, there were more than 300 guards accompanying her. All of them were elites of the You army and surrounded Princess Shaoyis carriage tightly. Even the commoners had to retreat when they saw this formation. Who would dare to stop the Princesss carriage? Werent they afraid that the guards would treat them as a spy or an assassin and stab them on the spot? Sixth Young Master Han opened his mouth. Little did he know how much preparation and arrangements He Zhixian had made. When things didnt work out, he pushed the responsibility to He Zhixian. Princess Shaoyi has grown up in the capital since she was young and has seen the world. Shes not easy to fool. I originally considered that although Madam Zhangs ex-husband joined the army, he died in battle before the Di people invaded the North wantonly. It wouldnt have involved King Li of Zhous death. Who knew Meanwhile, Princess Shaoyi made a big deal out of it and implicated King Li of Zhous death. It was simply shocking. Sixth Young Master Hans face was ashen. Princess Shaoyi implicated Madam Zhangs case in public. The You army will definitely interfere. Huang Wenxian isnt someone whos easy to fool. They will definitely investigate the cause of Madam Zhangs husbands death thoroughly. Are you sure you didnt leave any evidence behind? He Zhixian hurriedly said, Sixth Young Master, dont worry. Ive arranged the cause of Madam Zhangs husbands death flawlessly. I guarantee that it wont be traced back to you. Military officials are not allowed to interfere in politics. Even if Huang Wenxian wants to interfere in this case, it will involve the governments investigation. Theres only a limited number of vassal lords who can interfere. This case will be tried by me. I dont believe that Huang Wenxian can trace it back to me. Sixth Young Master Han was much more relieved. He Zhixian was a hidden chess piece arranged by the Han family in Liaodong. Huang Wenxian would not have guessed that there was a problem with Hezhi County. When He Zhixian saw Sixth Young Master Han, his expression softened a little. He quickly said, In my opinion, Sixth Young Masters plan today wasnt completely a mistake. Sixth Young Master Hans gaze flickered. Oh? Tell me. He Zhixian took a step forward. Sixth Young Masters goal was originally just to accuse Princess Shaoyi of interfering in the court and causing chaos in the country. Madam Zhang publicly stopped Princess Shaoyis carriage and cried out for justice on the streets. This is obvious to everyone. When the time comes, we just have to spread some rumors Sixth Young Master Han came to a realization. Rumors spread like wildfire The more they spread, the more unrecognizable they will be. At that time, well release some more rumors about Princess Shaoyi not knowing her limits. Itll cause speculation and suspicion, and itll extend to etiquette. Itll point out that Princess Shaoyi is not worthy of the position. The Imperial Court will definitely report Princess Shaoyi. We can still achieve our goal. He Zhixian chuckled. Sixth Young Master, youre right. Youre really something. No wonder the clan thinks so highly of Lord He. Lord He has a limitless future. Sixth Young Master Han laughed and patted He Zhixians shoulder. You let Princess Shaoyi dodge the bullet this time. It wont be so easy next time. After resolving his worries, Sixth Young Master Han felt relieved. He Zhixian suggested, Sixth Young Master has been in Xiangping for so long. I think youre bored. Why dont I arrange some fun and let you relax? His smile was a wretchedness that only men understood. The families of the offenders sent from the capital have been taught. When they are clothed, they are girls from good families. However, once they take off their clothes Sixth Young Master Han was from a noble family after all. Although he prided himself on being a playboy, he also cherished his reputation. Initially, he was a little unmoved, but when he heard Lord Hes interesting words, he was a little interested. Just as he was about to agree! At this moment, there was an urgent knock on the door. When He Zhixian heard this, he quickly cleared his throat and his expression changed. His square face looked dignified and upright, and he did not look wretched at all. Come in. This person was a trusted servant sent by He Zhixian to keep a close eye on Princess Shaoyi. The servant quickly walked up to He Zhixian and said anxiously, Lord, bad news. Princess Shaoyi has brought a group of hooligans weve planted to the government office of the state capital to beat the drum and voice her grievances. She said that someone has deliberately used her reputation as a benevolent saint and the mouths of the commoners to frame her for being disloyal and unrighteous. Lord Ye has already accepted this case. This matter has already spread to Xiangping City. He Zhixian was stunned and suddenly raised his voice. What did you say just now? Say it again. The servant was shocked and quickly repeated what he had just said. This time, Sixth Young Master Han also heard it clearly. His expression immediately changed. This b*tch. Ive really underestimated her. In the next moment, He Zhixian was shocked. He swallowed and subconsciously asked, How is that possible? Lord Ye has never interfered in the matters between the nobles and the You army. Back then, when the nobles of the North joined forces to frame King Li of Zhou, he was still uninvolved. How could he Chapter 884 - Chapter 884: Idiot Chapter 884: Idiot Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At first, Sixth Young Master Han was also a little puzzled. In a flash, he thought of something. Idiot, the Imperial Court has issued a national policy and has taken in a large number of refugees. The resettlement of the refugees is related to Princess Shaoyi promoting the planting of sweet potatoes. Otherwise, food will become the biggest problem when a million refugees gather in the Liaodong area. If theres not enough food, its easy to cause a riot. The government office of the state capital cant escape its responsibility. Also, right now, the most troublesome prevention and treatment of the disease in the government office is also led by Princess Shaoyi After figuring this out, he regretted it so much that his intestines turned green. He felt that he had chosen the best time to knock on the mountain and scare the tiger. While dealing with Princess Shaoyi, he could also intimidate the nobles. However, Princess Shaoyi had probably long guessed that the land-owning class would make a move. Although Princess Shaoyi had played a huge role in helping to promote the planting of sweet potatoes, the sweet potatoes had been planted successfully on a large scale last year. The government also took this matter very seriously. This was not enough to make Ye Xiaoci, who had always been wise, stand on Princess Shaoyis side. Therefore, as soon as Princess Shaoyi came to Xiangping, she first led the prevention of the disease and pulled Ye Xiaoci into her camp. Once the land-owning class made any rash moves, she could use the power of the government office to deal with them. This was not a scheme. However, those who achieved great things often planned before the rain. Since the house was already built, why would they be afraid of being drenched in the rain? This was Princess Shaoyis brilliance. He Zhixians mind cleared, and his face immediately turned ashen. If an epidemic erupts among the million refugees, the government office of the state capital will be the first to bear the brunt. Princess Shaoyi is the most important person to prevent and treat the epidemic. Moreover, Princess Shaoyi is not an ordinary person. She also has the royalists, the imperial family, and the Empress Dowager, who is in charge of the court now. Its impossible for Lord Ye not to care if she has a grievance and reports it to the government office. The difference is how to manage it and how much The authority of the government office had created a certain balance for the land-owning class. It was impossible for him to easily break the balance and cause trouble for himself. Even if Ye Xiaoci accepted this case, at most, he would find out the truth and restore Princess Shaoyis reputation. However, if Ye Xiaoci stood on Princess Shaoyis side, he would definitely manage it to the end. Its over, its over! He Zhixians forehead kept breaking out in a cold sweat. Although he was confident that he could avoid Huang Wenxians detection, this was under the premise that Madam Zhangs case would be heard by the county office. He would directly participate in this case. Only then would it be foolproof. However, now that the state government office had accepted Princess Shaoyis injustice, Madam Zhangs complaint, which was directly related to her, was naturally handed over to the state government office for trial. Once the case was thoroughly investigated, what he had done could not be hidden. When one pulled up a radish, some dirt would come with it. The Han family would probably Sixth Young Master Han also thought of this and said anxiously, No, I have to rush back to Xian immediately and report this matter to the family so that I can deal with it in advance. Ill have to trouble Lord He to take on the matter in Xiangping for the time being. When I return to the clan and discuss it with the elders, Ill definitely help you. When He Zhixian heard this, his expression turned ashen. Sixth Young Master Han had said it nicely. Once he left Xiangping, it would be equivalent to the Han family giving up on him. Everything that had happened behind Madam Zhangs complaint had been decided by Sixth Young Master Han. He had arranged it. If Sixth Young Master Han left, there would be no additional evidence that all of this was related to Sixth Young Master Han. Sixth Young Master Han wanted to sacrifice him to protect himself and even the Han family. He Zhixians eyes flashed. Only if this matter doesnt implicate the Han family can the Han family free up their hands to protect me from being implicated. Sixth Young Master, dont worry. The government office wont be able to trace it to me for a while Sixth Young Master Hans eyes flashed as he turned to leave. At this moment, He Zhixian gave the servant beside him a look. The servant understood and quietly took a step forward. He raised his elbow and suddenly struck the back of Sixth Young Master Hans neck. Sixth Young Master Hans vision darkened and he fell to the ground with a bang. He Zhixian sneered and raised his leg to kick Sixth Young Master Han. Pfft, do you think Im a fool? Ive been an official for more than ten years. How can I be fooled by a young brat? Sixth Young Master Han was a direct descendant of the Han family. As long as Sixth Young Master Han stayed in Xiangping City, he would be involved with Madam Zhangs complaint. The Han family would not give up on him easily. Recalling how Sixth Young Master Han had been drinking and ordering him around recently, He Zhixian couldnt help but spit at him and kick him a few more times. . Yu Youyao returned to the Yu Garden from the government office. Just as she changed her clothes, Xia Tao came over to report, Young Miss, Madam Zhangs family has already been brought to the Yu Garden. They have been arranged to stay in the side courtyard. Ive sent someone to get a doctor to treat Madam Zhangs in-laws. Yu Youyao nodded. Take good care of them. Madam Zhang was just an insignificant character in this matter. From Madam Zhangs previous words, she knew very little, but one should not forget that Madam Zhang was also a key person in this matter. Madam Zhang was the one who had obtained and brewed the medicine. Before Madam Zhangs husband died, he had the most contact with Madam Zhang. The person who instigated Madam Zhang to complain had also come into contact with her There were many things that could be excavated. There was naturally no need to mention Ye Xiaocis ability to become a governor. There was naturally an interrogation process in the government office. He could find some unexpected evidence from these insignificant clues. Madam Zhang had brought her child along and remarried. After her husband passed away, it was also because her family couldnt support her that she was willing to take the risk and stop her carriage. It was obvious that Madam Zhang valued her family very much. She had brought Madam Zhangs family into the Yu Garden to take care of them. To Madam Zhang, it was a grace and a threat. As long as Madam Zhangs family was in Yu Youyaos hands, all of Madam Zhangs confessions in the court would be the most beneficial to Yu Youyao. Madam Zhangs heart was with her family, so she would do everything she could to find more details that would help Yu Youyao. Xia Tao agreed and said, In addition, Madam Bai and Old Master Bai are requesting an audience outside. Theyre quite sensible. Yu Youyaos lips curled up slightly as she said calmly, Please come in! Xia Tao received her orders and left. Not long after, she brought Old Master Bai and Madam Bai into the living room. The two of them lowered their heads and kowtowed to Yu Youyao obediently. Greetings, Princess. Yu Youyao picked up her teacup and took a slow sip. Then, she put down her teacup and looked at the two people kneeling on the ground, observing and examining them. The living room was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Smoke rose from the phoenix head incense burner. The faint agarwood fragrance was elegant and calm, making ones mind calm down. One could also clearly sense the dignity of a superior. Old Master Bai and Madam Bai were so nervous that their backs were covered in sweat. Chapter 885 - Chapter 885: Deterrence Chapter 885: Deterrence Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Get up. After an unknown period of time, they finally heard a heavenly voice. Sit down and talk. Old Master Bai and Madam Bai felt as if they had been pardoned. They quickly thanked her and stood up, before being led to their seats by the maidservant. Then, a young maidservant came over to serve tea. The two of them thanked her very politely. They did not dare to delay the Princesss time and quickly took the teacup. Ignoring the tea, they hurriedly took a sip of tea and carefully put down the teacup before sitting down. After tea, it was time to talk about serious matters. Yu Youyao saw their reaction and found it funny. The method of a superior ruling their subordinates was actually very simple. First, she had to create a high and mighty attitude, causing a certain amount of pressure on the subordinates. When the subordinates bowed and knelt, she would not be in a hurry to get them to get up. It was easier to pressure the subordinates spirits. The subordinates would instinctively feel uneasy and terrified, and they would feel such reverence for their superior. They would consciously put themselves in a lowly role and submit mentally and psychologically. Yu Youyao was especially touched by this when she entered the palace and met the Empress Dowager. However, in Yu Youyaos opinion, this was only the most superficial method. It was intimidating on the outside, but not on the inside. Only virtue could intimidate and be convincing. She did not like to use this method on others. She rarely showed off her status as a Princess. However, for nobles like the Bai Residence, who had not even taken King Li of Zhou seriously in the past, this was a good deterrent. Yu Youyao did not make things difficult for them. The news of Madam Zhangs complaint has already spread throughout Xiangping City. Since youve come to the Yu Garden, its obvious that the medicinal shop Madam Zhang reported has a lot to do with the Bai family. Old Master Bais forehead instantly broke out in sweat. He quickly said, Princess, the medicinal shop where Madam Zhang bought medicine from me is called the Peoples Relief Hall. Its a business under the Bai Residence. Yu Youyao frowned. I remember that the medicinal shops under the Bai Residence are all called the Baiji Medicine Shops. Old Master Bai hesitated for a moment before gritting his teeth and saying, Princess, you might not know this, but Baiji has its own source of medicinal herbs. At the same time, it will also buy medicinal herbs from specialized areas. Some commoners who pick the medicinal herbs will buy them. During the process of planting, nurturing, or picking medicinal herbs, some some poor quality medicinal herbs will appear. If the quality was not good, it was possible that it had not grown well during the planting process, or that parts of the medicinal herbs that could be used as medicine were accidentally damaged during the harvesting process. It was also possible that there had been a mistake during the process. However, medicinal herbs with poor quality would basically have their medicinal effects greatly reduced. Some could not even be used for medicine. The medicinal herbs sold by the Peoples Relief Hall were actually inferior. No wonder the Bai Residence did not dare to use the Bai Residences name. No wonder the Bai Residence couldnt sit still as soon as Madam Zhang complained. They had rushed over to look for her because Madam Han really had something on them. Noticing Princess Shaoyis expression, his heart immediately sank. Old Master Bais heart skipped a beat, and he quickly said, Although the quality isnt good, the medicinal effect is still there. Moreover, the price of these medicinal herbs is 30% to 40% lower than the market price. Liaodong is bitterly cold, and theres a serious lack of supplies. The commoners arent having a good time either. Many commoners are sick and cant even afford to take medicine. Although the medicinal herbs sold by the Peoples Relief Hall arent good, theyre really affordable for more commoners. Yu Youyao calmed down. Just because the medicinal herbs were inferior did not mean that they did not have medicinal properties. The North lacked resources, and even inferior medicinal herbs were rare. Such a situation was not unique to the Bai Residence. Authentic medicinal herbs from families like the Lin and Yan families would also divide an area for inferior medicinal herbs. They would be sold at a low price to people who couldnt afford good medicinal herbs or given to the commoners for free. Old Master Bai heaved a sigh of relief and continued, The Bai Residence is in the medicinal herbs business and knows the pros and cons. Therefore, when the patient brought a prescription over to get the medicine, we will adjust the amount of medicinal herbs according to the prescription and also warn the family about the details of the medicine. If the patients condition is serious, we will also suggest that they go to the Baiji shop to buy the medicine. The Peoples Relief Hall has been open for many years and has always been peaceful. This also indirectly proved that although the Peoples Relief Hall was a little profitable, they did not disregard human lives. Yu Youyaos expression softened a little, but her tone darkened a lot. According to you, not only is it not a mistake for the Peoples Relief Hall to sell inferior medicinal herbs, but its also a meritorious service? Old Master Bai held his breath and his face instantly turned pale. Yu Youyao sneered. If thats the case, why dont you sell the inferior medicinal herbs openly at Baiji Medicine Shop? If you sell the medicinal herbs to the commoners at a low price, wont the commoners miss you more? This was because there was an unwritten rule among pharmaceutical merchants. As the medicinal effects of inferior medicinal herbs were greatly reduced, they were often sold half-heartedly and were not allowed to be sold for profit. Madam Bais mouth trembled, but she did not dare to say anything else. Yu Youyao continued, The price of the medicine at the Peoples Relief hall is 30 to 40% lower than the market price. These words are just to fool the commoners who cant afford to take medicine and have no choice. The medicinal effect of the inferior medicinal herbs is greatly reduced. Its not even 30% to 40% of the original. As the medicinal effect is not stable, its not completely guaranteed that it will be effective. Its not convenient to sell it directly to customers, but its a pity for the commoners who cant afford the medicine. The medicinal shop usually sells it half-heartedly. As far as I know, some of these medicinal herbs are used for charity and are distributed to the commoners for free. The other portion is worth between 70% to 90% of the original value and is sold to the poor commoners. Old Master Bai and Madam Bai couldnt sit still anymore. They quickly walked to the hall and knelt on the ground with a bang. I hope that no one in the world is sick, and that the medicine on the shelf turns dusty. Yu Youyao stared at the two of them and said in a measured tone, This is the couplet in front of the Baiji Medicine Shop. These words immediately made Old Master Bai and Madam Bai feel extremely ashamed. The original meaning of the saying that theres no such thing as an evil merchant was that when merchants were selling grains and rice, they would try their best to pile up the grains or rice until it formed a sharp peak and give them to the customers. At the same time, it was to show their business virtue, but it was also to gain repeat customers. Later on, it evolved. When merchants weighed the goods, they would give a little more so that the weighing rod would be upturned. Therefore, there was a saying that if there was no peak, there would be no business. It was also a metaphor. Those who did not allow the profits to be given to the customers and stepped on others could not be considered merchants. They could only be considered traitors! Princess Shaoyis voice was neither high nor low, and her tone was not angry, but her tone was extremely sharp. Old Master Bai and Madam Bais bodies trembled, clearly frightened. Someone, Yu Youyao shouted. Xia Tao quickly entered the room. Yu Youyao instructed, Go and look for Uncle Sun. Get him to go to the Peoples Relief Hall immediately and check the effect of all the medicinal herbs sold outside. Chapter 886 - Chapter 886: As Greedy As a Tiger Chapter 886: As Greedy As a Tiger Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Xia Tao quickly agreed and left the living room. Yu Youyao calmed herself down and looked at the two people kneeling on the ground. Everyone can see that Madam Zhang publicly intercepted my carriage and cried out for justice on the streets. At least one thing is certain. Madam Zhangs husband indeed died from taking the medicine from the Peoples Relief Hall. The Peoples Relief Hall cant escape responsibility. Old Master Bai hurriedly said, Yes, it must be that after Madam Zhang finished grabbing the medicine, someone tampered with it and framed the People Relief Hall. The Jimin Hall has been in operation for more than 20 years and can be considered an old name in Xiangping City. Although the medicinal herbs in the shop are all inferior medicinal herbs, there are also differences in quality between the inferior medicinal herbs. The doctor in charge of grabbing the medicine will choose to pick the medicine from the inferior medicinal herbs according to the severity of the illness diagnosed in the prescription. The quality of the medicinal herbs will be better if the illness is more serious. If the illness is less serious, even if the medicinal effect isnt obvious, it wont hurt anyones life. If the prescription included a ruthless medicine, the Peoples Relief Hall will only grab the other medicinal herbs. We usually recommend them to go to the Baiji Medicinal Shop to grab that strong medicine. The two of us are only here for money. We definitely wont harm anyones life As soon as news of Madam Zhangs complaint spread, he knew that this was a scheme by the Han family against the Bai family. Yu Youyaos voice was indifferent. So what? As theres no problem with the prescription, and Madam Zhang cant produce any key evidence, the county office finds this case unfounded. However, its also a fact that the Peoples Relief Hall is selling inferior medicinal herbs. Once this matter spreads, Madam Zhangs complaint will be well-founded and the government can file a case. The North lacked supplies, and strategic supplies like medicinal herbs were often 20% more valuable than other places. The Bai couple was blinded by greed and violated the unwritten rules between the pharmacists, openly selling inferior medicinal herbs for profit. They were as greedy as a tiger. Those who sought the skin of a tiger would ultimately be devoured by it. Old Master Bais body went limp. After Madam Zhang reported it to the county office, I immediately went to the Peoples Relief Hall and looked for the doctor who was collecting the medicine at that time to verify the prescription. Im sure that the doctor was collecting the medicine according to the prescription. Ordinary cold medicines all use ordinary medicinal herbs. There were no ox bezoars in the prescription. Even if the medicinal effect isnt obvious, it wont kill her. Princess, please investigate. Yu Youyao believed this. Since Old Master Bai and Madam Bai dared to come and look for her, it meant that they were confident that the death of Madam Zhangs husband had nothing to do with the medicine administered by the medicine shop. But! Yu Youyao said coldly, Do you have evidence to prove that Madam Zhangs husbands death had nothing to do with the Peoples Relief Hall and was just framed by others? Its also true that the Peoples Relief Hall sells inferior medicinal herbs. Can you guarantee the medicinal effect of inferior medicinal herbs? If theres no guarantee, it means that Madam Zhangs husband might have died from the inferior medicinal herbs. As long as the person who framed you is clean enough and you cant get any evidence, the Peoples Relief Hall will have to bear all the blame. Madam Zhangs complaint killed two birds with one stone. The Bai Residence insisted on turning to the King of the North. The Han Clan was bound to use the fact that the Peoples Relief Hall sold inferior medicinal herbs to deal with the Bai Residence. The Bai Residence would be involved in a human life lawsuit, and their family business would be destroyed in a day. The threat the Bai Residence posed to the Han Clan would undoubtedly be much smaller. At the same time, it had the effect of deterring other nobles. Princess, please show me a clear path. Old Master Bai was terrified. There was no turning back. Since they had decided to join the King of the North, he had no other choice. Today, his wife had gone to the Dragon Phoenix Temple to publicly support Princess Shaoyis actions. They had already angered the Han Clan. If they were disloyal once, others would always think that they were unloyal. Even if they changed their minds at the last minute, they would not be able to get anything good in front of the Han Clan. It was better to walk the path to the end and ask Princess Shaoyi for a way out. The Xie family had earned most of their wealth to teach the nobles of the North a lesson. The Bai Residence was a noble in the Liaodong area and had a very high prestige among the nobles in the North. If they could withstand the pressure of the land-owning class and take the initiative to stand up for Princess Shaoyi, Princess Shaoyi would definitely protect the Bai Residence. When the other nobles saw that Princess Shaoyi was not afraid of the power of the land-owning class, they would also switch sides. Yu Youyaos mind was in a mess. Her rationality told her that protecting the Bai Residence was very beneficial to the current situation. This was also something she had been happy to see happen previously. However, the Bai Residences actions of using the Peoples Relief Hall to earn ill-gotten gains made her feel like a fishbone was stuck in her throat, and she was extremely disgusted. For a moment, she couldnt make up her mind. Yu Youyao was silent for a long time before saying, Go to the side courtyard to rest first. Old Master Bai and Madam Bais hearts couldnt help but sink. Neither of them was a fool, and they both understood the crux of the matter. The Peoples Relief Hall had violated Princess Shao Yis taboo. Mrs. Bai kowtowed to Princess Shao Yi with a thud. The incident at the Peoples Relief Hall was indeed caused by the greed of the two of us. However, I can swear to the Princess that although the medicinal herbs in the Peoples Relief Hall are all inferior medicinal herbs, they have all been tested and are effective. Theres definitely no disregard for human lives, and we wont harm the commoners. Although the two of us arent kind people, its not easy for the Bai Residence to manage this branch of the family business, but theres no reason to destroy the Great Wall Yu Youyaos expression darkened. Leave! Madam Bai felt as if someone was choking her throat. The unfinished words were stuck in her throat, and she did not dare to say anything else. At the side, Shu Yun hurriedly went forward to lead Old Master Bai and Madam Bai to the side courtyard to wait. After Yu Youyao was conferred the title of Princess, other than Chun Xiao and Dong Mei, Xia Tao and Qiu Xing also became her maidservants. Chun Xiao served her personally as usual. Dong Mei was in charge of the room. Xia Tao was smart and still did things that involved interaction with others. After being conferred the title of Princess, Yu Youyaos study became an important place. Qiu Xing was still in charge of the study. In addition, there were Liuer and the four young maidservants Qin Xin, Qin Yu, Shu Yun, and Hua Xin who were personally chosen by Nanny Xu in the past. Other than Qin Xin, who was staying in the capital, the remaining second-in-charge maidservants were Qin Yu, Shu Yun, and Hua Xin. Nanny Xu had personally taught her, and she was also her most capable person. In addition, Cui Zhu and Bi Zhu, who had been arranged by her grandmother, were also second-in-charge maidservants. Although they were not by her side to serve her, they were arranged to serve her in the Jiushao Courtyard. The living room returned to silence. The maidservants did not even dare to breathe loudly. At this moment, Auntie Xu brought the medicinal cuisine into the front hall. Chun Xiao immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Auntie Xu placed the wooden plate on the table and scooped a bowl of vegetarian soup from the bowl of food. She placed it in front of Yu Youyao. This is a vegetarian soup with more than ten types of mushrooms, plus female ginseng, Ligusticum striatum, astragalus, ginseng roots, and more than ten types of Chinese medicine. Just the stock alone has been brewed for an entire day. Drink some. This soup cant be kept overnight. Therefore, if she didnt drink it, her efforts for the day would be in vain. I didnt say I wouldnt drink it. Yu Youyao muttered softly. Seeing that it was already dark outside, she realized that it was almost dark after a long day. Chapter 887 - Chapter 887: Governance Chapter 887: Governance Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Auntie Xu glared at her angrily. Dont I know you? Youre already so old, but youre still like when you were young. When youre angry, you sulk on your own. Dont you know how your body was damaged? When the Old Madam passed away, Auntie Xu couldnt say much and could only try her best to take care of Yu Youyao. Auntie Xu couldnt let her cause trouble for herself now. Otherwise, at such a young age, she would cause trouble for herself sooner or later. Yu Youyao looked guilty and quickly picked up the small bowl. The mushroom soup was light and delicious. The soup was salty and fresh in her mouth, and it was very appetizing. The mushrooms had absorbed the soup and tasted a little sweet. It was very refreshing. After finishing the soup, Yu Youyao was covered in sweat and finally felt a little better. She couldnt help but chatter to Auntie Xu about what had happened today. Then, she mentioned the Bai couples actions of using inferior medicinal herbs to earn ill-gotten gains. After hearing this, Auntie Xu understood why she was so angry. Before Yu Youyao came to the North, she had already understood the power of the nobles entrenched in the North. The Bai Residence was a well-deserved noble in the Liaodong area. When Madam Bai went to the Dragon Phoenix Temple to express the Bai Residences intention to join them, Yu Youyao was naturally happy to see it happen. Firstly, the Bai Residence did not directly participate in the persecution of King Li of Zhou. Secondly, the Bai Residence and the You army were related by interests, but over the years, although the two sides had constant friction, they were still in harmony. Thirdly, the medicinal herbs business under the Bai Residence had a good reputation. Although Yu Youyao was dissatisfied with the Bai family taking sides with the evildoer, she could understand the helplessness of merchants. It was already not bad for the Bai Residence to be like a fish in water between the government, the land-owning class, and the You army. However, when she found out that the Bai Residence had earned ill-gotten gains, other than being angry, she was more disappointed. Helping to abuse others could be a helpless move, but it could be used to deceive the commoners and earn ill-gotten gains. At the same time, it also showed that human nature was heartless. It showed the greed and virtue of merchants vividly. Auntie Xu smiled. Thats a separate matter. The Bai Residence has done many injustices, and they will ultimately be devoured by greed. They brought this on themselves. The law of the country is to clearly distinguish wrongful treatment. Whether Madam Zhang should be protected or not depends on whether Madam Zhangs husbands death is related to the Peoples Relief Hall. It was obvious that those involved were confused by such an obvious question. Yu Youyao was enlightened. Auntie is right. If Madam Bai and her husband had nothing to do with Husband Zhangs death, they shouldnt have to bear this responsibility. At this moment, Shu Yun came over to report, Young Miss, someone from the government office has come. They said that they want to bring Madam Zhang back to the government office for interrogation overnight. Theyre outside now. Yu Youyao did not expect the government office to act so quickly. She instructed, Tell Madam Zhang about the seriousness of this case. Get her to do her best to accompany the government office for the trial. Let Old Madam Sun work harder and accompany her. As the plaintiff, Yu Youyao would be summoned at any time when the government office was investigating the case. However, as a Princess, it was not appropriate for her to enter and leave the government office often. If it was not necessary, she would find someone close to her and summon them on behalf of the government office. It would be more appropriate for them to cooperate with the government office to investigate the case. The case had entered the interrogation process. According to the confessions of the parties involved, they would capture all the people involved one by one. The case would go through layers of interrogation and go deeper. After the case was filed, Ye Xiaoci would also go to the Imperial Court, and the royalists and the nobles of the North would also become turbulent. Once the Han family was implicated, it would also implicate Elder Han in the capital, and the royalists would further encroach on the cabinet power. Every step she took and every decision she made was in line with the interests of the royalists and the Empress Dowager. Only then would the royalists fully support her. In a way, she was indeed in politics. However, the backyard was often related to the previous dynasty, and her every move had to follow the courts rules. There was no concrete evidence that she had indeed interfered in the courts rules. Everything she did was only for a woman from the inner residence. It was only right for her to follow the courts actions. Yu Youyao lowered her eyes to hide the darkness in them. At nine oclock, Uncle Sun and Xia Tao arrived at the Yu Garden. Uncle Sun said, There are more than 600 medicinal herbs in the Peoples Relief Hall, and most of them are commonly used. Not all the medicinal herbs are inferior. Some medicinal herbs that are cheap can also have more than 70% of their original medicinal effect. The other medicinal herbs have effects, ranging from 50% to 20%. The doctor in charge of picking out medicine in the Peoples Relief Hall has ordinary medical skills, but hes proficient in pharmacology. Ive checked the list of medicinal herbs in the shop recently. The doctor uses better medicinal herbs for serious illnesses, and poorer medicinal herbs for minor illnesses There were about 300 to 400 types of medicinal herbs in the small medicinal shop, and the larger ones were all more than 500 types. For example, there were no less than 2,000 types in the Baiji Medicinal Shop. Yu Youyao felt relieved. These words matched Old Master Bais previous words. From this, it could be seen that the Bai couple indeed only wanted money and did not want to harm the lives of others. Although they had earned ill-gotten gains, the medicinal herbs in the Peoples Relief Hall were indeed relatively cheap. Uncle Sun continued, Ive seen Madam Zhangs list of medicinal herbs. The medicinal herbs used are indeed all ordinary medicinal herbs. The physicians-in-charge at the Peoples Relief Hall are very experienced in choosing medicinal herbs. If Husband Zhang really had a cold, the cold should ease after using the medicine for three days. Ox bezoar is a rare and precious medicinal herb in the Peoples Relief Hall. The Peoples Relief Hall isnt big and doesnt have much stock. Its only used for a few emergencies. If there was an emergency, life-saving medicine would be given. Usually, medicinal shops with some foundation would prepare some medicine to treat an emergency as much as possible. In other words, the problem was not with the Peoples Relief Hall. Yu Youyao had an idea. According to you, its impossible for the doctor to have grabbed the wrong medicinal ingredient. He should be able to start with the ingredient that killed Madam Zhangs husband, the ox bezoar. Ordinary cold medicine only included ordinary medicinal herbs. Even if it couldnt cure ones cold, it wouldnt kill them. If the people from the Bai Residence wanted to tamper with the medicine, they could only use strong medicine according to the prescription. However, the scale of the Peoples Relief Hall wasnt big, and there wasnt a complete collection of medicinal herbs. If they wanted to choose a strong medicine, they could only choose from the herbs available in the Peoples Relief Hall. The range of choices was very limited. Ox bezoar became the first choice. Yu Youyaos sharpness amazed Uncle Sun. He felt even more regretful that she didnt learn medicine. The Bai Residence was guilty, but not guilty to death. Protecting the Bai Residence was beneficial to the current situation. Yu Youyao asked carefully about the situation in the Peoples Relief Hall. Then, she instructed Xia Tao to prepare a room and bring Uncle Sun over to rest. The Bai couple waited in the side courtyard for four to six hours, completely tormenting them until they felt guilty and short of breath. They were extremely terrified and were brought to the living room with trepidation. They knelt on the ground, not daring to get up. Yu Youyao did not make things difficult for them. Not long ago, the state government office has already sent someone to summon Madam Zhang to the government office. They want to interrogate her overnight. I think that the investigation of the case will reach you in a few days. Chapter 888 - Chapter 888: Instruction Chapter 888: Instruction Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The first thing the government office would investigate was the mastermind who instigated Madam Zhang to stop the princesss carriage and cry out for justice on the streets, as well as the mastermind who instigated the hooligans who stirred up the commoners. When all the people involved were arrested and brought to justice, they would then investigate further. It was inevitable that it would implicate the death of Madam Zhangs husband, the Peoples Relief Hall, and the Bai Residence. After the government office interrogated Madam Zhang, the case would be related to the Bai Residence. The government would issue relevant documents that prohibited the freedom of movement of the people from the Bai Residence. They would also send someone to keep an eye on the Bai Residences every move. It was impossible to destroy the evidence or escape. Old Master Bais heart was ashen. The Bai family is at the Princesss disposal. Although the Bai Residence had done many injustices, they still had their merits. Yu Youyao said calmly, I want you to accuse the Han Clan of being unscrupulous and framing the Peoples Relief Hall in the court. The motive of the Han Clan to do this is because the Bai Residence has unintentionally obtained evidence of the Han Clans corruption and lawlessness Isnt Isnt this openly challenging the Han Clan When Madam Bai heard this, she felt dizzy and the world spun in front of her, almost fainting on the spot. Old Master Bais body trembled as he gritted his teeth. Princess, please instruct us. Yu Youyao was very satisfied with Old Master Bais tact. Its a long story. Sit down and talk. Old Master Bai was mentally and physically exhausted. His legs were as limp as noodles, and his body staggered. He only stopped falling because of Madam Bais help. The couple helped each other to the chairs. The maidservant quickly served tea and snacks. Yu Youyao held the teacup in her hand, but she did not drink it. I heard from the maidservants in the side courtyard that the dinner prepared in the residence doesnt seem to suit your taste. The two of you havent eaten dinner. She smiled slightly and said gently, My mothers family is from Quanzhou, and the taste of the dishes follow my mothers. She prefers salty and fresh food. The chefs in the Yu Garden are also good at Fujian cuisine, but I didnt entertain them well. Her words seemed to be casual, but when the Bai couple heard this, they felt as if they had been pardoned. Princess Shaoyis maternal family, the Xie Residence of Quanzhou, was also a merchant. These words undoubtedly indicated that Princess Shaoyi was very close to her maternal family, which indirectly showed her attitude towards merchants. This was her sincerity. Madam Bai quickly said, Princess, youre being too serious. We dont have an appetite Yu Youyao nodded slightly and said, I cant let you talk on an empty stomach. I ordered someone to prepare some exquisite pies and pastries from the Liaodong area. Have some to fill your stomach first. The Bai couple relaxed and felt thirsty and hungry. After drinking some tea and eating some snacks, they felt much better. Only then did Yu Youyao say, What the Bai Residence is most worried about now is that the Han Clan has something on you regarding the sale of inferior medicinal herbs in the Peoples Relief Hall. Old Master Bai regretted it. The price of medicinal herbs in the North was 20% to 30% higher than ordinary herbs in other areas. Even if the price of inferior medicinal herbs was reduced by 30% to 40%, they could still be sold for a good price. The Bai family had more than 20 halls in the entire North. It was indeed easy to earn money without spending money. It was inevitable that people in the medicinal herbs business would provoke human lives. The Bai Residence was a big family. As long as there was no problem with the medicinal herbs themselves, it would be settled with a little more money. However, the person behind Madam Zhangs matter was the Han Clan. This was simply a disaster for the Bai Residence. If they had known earlier, they wouldnt have done it back then. It was too late to regret it. However. Yu Youyao changed the topic. This isnt impossible. Madam Bais eyes lit up and she quickly asked, Princess, do you have a way? Yu Youyao did not keep him in suspense. Do you still remember the message I sent to you this morning at the Dragon Phoenix Temple? Madam Bai was stunned for a moment before she reacted. My maternal family, the Xie family, has an ancestral teaching. All the talents in the world should be taken from the people and used on them. Seventy percent of ones wealth should benefit the region, while 30% belongs to them. If you dont earn unrighteous money, you cant do anything unrighteous. This is the way of business. Ive been taught by my maternal ancestors and have always admired these businessmen and nobles who are dedicated to good. This was what Princess Shaoyi had sent to her and the families of the nobles led by the Bai Residence. It coincided with the Bai Residences previous plan. Yu Youyao continued, Take the initiative to admit that the medicinal herbs sold by the Peoples Relief Hall are all inferior medicinal herbs. The two of you are deeply interested in this and have decided to stand up and donate to the government, the You army, and the refugees on behalf of the nobles of the North. The government, the You army, and the commoners will all appreciate your benevolence. Old Master Bai was a little hesitant. But, in that case, the Bai Residences reputation will be damaged, and the foundation that weve been managing for many years will probably Yu Youyao said calmly, This matter will be exposed sooner or later. By taking the initiative to admit your mistake, while avoiding being led by the nose, you can also strike first and cause the opponent to run out of tricks and fall into a passive position. Mrs. Bai immediately reacted. The Han Clan will definitely expose the sale of inferior medicinal herbs by the Peoples Relief Hall at the best time. At that time, the Bai Residence will completely fall into a passive state. If the Bai Residence steps forward and admits it, it will disrupt the Han Clans scheme and catch them off guard. The Bai Residence will still have room to deal with it. Yu Youyao nodded. Just because the medicinal herbs are inferior doesnt mean that they dont have medicinal effects. The price of the medicinal herbs in the Peoples Relief Hall is low, and this is also the truth. Although the Bai Residences reputation will be affected, its not uncontrollable. The medicinal herbs in the Baiji Medicine Shop will be sold at a reduced price to the commoners. The inferior medicinal herbs will be sold at half price and given away at the same time. Theres an old saying that goes, The mouth that has been fed by others is soft. As long as the commoners take advantage of it, they wont be too harsh. To be honest, the reputation of the Baiji Medicinal Shop was not bad. The Peoples Relief Hall had been in operation for many years, and it had indeed made things a little convenient for the commoners. Its reputation was also passable. The commoners would fall for this. The Bai Residence had done many injustices, but they had not lost their conscience. In the end, they had still begged for a way out for the Bai Residence. It was good to leave a way out for others. This is a good idea. Lets do as the Princess says. Madam Bai nodded repeatedly. In that case, although the Bai Residence would suffer a lot, as long as their foundation was still there, they could still earn back the family business. However, Old Master Bai was still puzzled. But once the case of Madam Zhangs husbands death spreads and the Peoples Relief Hall is involved in a human life lawsuit, Im afraid the commoners wont buy it. The Princesss method was good, but the premise was that the Bai Residence was not involved in a human life lawsuit. Yu Youyao said, Thats the second question. Old Master Bai was stunned. From what she said, was all of this within Princess Shaoyis consideration? Yu Youyao continued, Although the Bai Residence has committed many injustices, the bitter fruit it has brewed is also a little related to me. The Bai Residence has been accused for no reason, so I cant just stand by and do nothing. As the saying goes, its good to learn from your mistakes. Since the Bai Residence has the intention to be kind, Im naturally willing to help. Since the death of Madam Zhangs husband has nothing to do with the Peoples Relief Hall, I naturally wont let the Bai Residence bear this crime. Chapter 889 - Chapter 889: To Be Kind Chapter 889: To Be Kind Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Old Master Bai and Madam Bai seemed to have taken a calming pill. Yu Youyao continued, There are pros and cons to everything. The Peoples Relief Hall is deeply involved in a human life case, and it will push the Bai Residence to the top of the limelight. However, as long as the government office investigates and proves that the Peoples Relief Hall is innocent, it will also indirectly prove that theres no problem with the medicine in the Peoples Relief Hall. It will make the commoners more convinced. The Bai Residences reputation will be damaged, but its reputation wont decrease. The Bai Residence will have more reason to identify the Han Clan from the perspective of the victim. The Bai couple was extremely excited. They quickly knelt in the hall to thank her. Thank you for your kindness, Princess. . As early as when the Bai couple decided to join the King of the North, they were already prepared to use money to save their lives. This matter could not be delayed. The next morning, the Bai Residence posted notices at the entrances of all the Baiji Medicinal Shops and the Peoples Relief Hall in Xiangping City. They announced to the public that Princess Shaoyi had gone to the Dragon Phoenix Temple to offer incense and pray for the refugees. She prayed that plagues and disasters would not descend. Madam Bai was lucky to have received Princess Shaoyis permission to enter the temple and witness Princess Shaoyis elegance. When she heard the Sutra of the Medicine Buddha from Zen Master Hui Ji, one of the Six Wise Monks from the Precious Peace Temple, she was enlightened by Bodhisattva and was determined to be kind. As soon as the notice was released, it caused an uproar in Xiangping City. The content of the notice seemed quite ridiculous, but often, people with great virtue could attract people to do good deeds, creating their virtuous reputation. Princess Shaoyi was originally known as a living Bodhisattva. Buddhism was also meant to teach all living beings to plant and obtain good karma. In that case, it made sense for Madam Bai to be determined to be kind after receiving Princess Shaoyis guidance and enlightenment. There was still the latter part of the notice. The Peoples Relief Hall is one of the Bai Residences businesses. Baiji was greedy and sold the inferior medicinal herbs produced to the commoners at a reduced price. Were guilty of earning ill-gotten gains. From today onwards, the inferior medicinal herbs produced by Baiji will not be sold in the Peoples Relief Hall. The Peoples Relief Hall will be permanently closed. The prices at all the Baiji Medicinal Shops will be permanently reduced by 20%. From today onwards, for three days, all customers who buy medicinal herbs from this shop will enjoy a 30% discount. Each family will only be able to buy one portion once. The second-grade medicinal herbs will no longer be sold officially. Half of them will be sold, while the other half will be given to customers who need them. The Baiji Medicinal Shop will start a five-day volunteer medical consultation. All the commoners who participate in the volunteer medical consultation will be given low-grade medicinal herbs for free according to the severity of their illness. The inferior medicinal herbs sold by the Peoples Relief Hall have been tested by Sun Sheng and have medicinal effects. Please take them at ease. The Bai Residence is deeply sorry that the Peoples Relief Hall was inhumane as a business and deceived its customers. We will also repay the vast population. From now on, we will definitely follow your instructions and be kind. We will report this to the public. As soon as the notice spread, there were various opinions. The commoners scolded Baiji for being shameless, but there was nothing to scold. The commoners in Xiangping City who couldnt afford medicinal herbs all bought them from the Peoples Relief Hall. Although they were inferior medicinal herbs, they had the effect of treating illnesses and saving lives. The price was indeed cheaper than other medicinal shops. Therefore, after a short period of indignation, the commoners attention was diverted by the series of activities such as lowering prices, discounts, volunteer consultations, and giving medicine. They were not even in the mood to scold them. They ran to the Baiji Medicinal Shop to buy the medicinal herbs and queued up for the volunteer consultation. The price of medicinal herbs was relatively high, causing most commoners to almost not be able to afford them. Naturally, they could not miss such a good opportunity like reduced prices and a discount. How could a person not fall sick? It was also good to prepare medicine for colds, injuries, heat reduction, detoxification, and so on. When Yu Youyao heard about the situation outside, everything was as she had expected. Discounts, volunteer consultations, and giving medicine will cause the Bai Residence to suffer from a shortage of medicinal herbs and insufficient funds, causing the Bai Residence to suffer a huge loss. However, this is only for a moment. The Bai Residence has its own source of medicinal herbs and many business partners. As long as its foundation is still there, it will recover quickly. Uncle Sun did not care about this. He was only a little curious. The ox bezoar sold by the Peoples Relief Hall is fake and has no medicinal effect. Recently, the Peoples Relief Hall has not bought ox bezoar. Then, Madam Zhangs husband died from taking the medicine that wrongly included ox bezoar. Its not valid at all. You just have to report this matter to the government office. This case wont implicate the Bai Residence. After understanding Madam Zhangs case, he first checked the ox bezoar sold in Jimin Hall. Ox bezoar was obtained from the guts and liver of special cows. It was an expensive medicine and was mostly from the northwest, Liaodong, and other places where special cows were raised. It was very rare. It was also because ox bezoar was precious and rare that many people faked it. Some fake ox bezoars could even look authentic. Only experienced doctors could tell. Not all special cows could bear ox bezoar, and ox bezoar could not be truly raised. Most of them were bought from cattle feeders. Those of good quality would naturally be left in the Baiji Medicinal Shop. Those of lower quality would be sold in the Peoples Relief Hall. The medical skills of the physicians in the Peoples Relief Hall were average. It was not common for the Peoples Relief Hall to have expensive medicinal herbs like ox bezoar. They did not have much contact with them, so they naturally did not know how to distinguish them. Uncle Sun continued, Although selling inferior medicinal herbs will damage the Bai Residences reputation, the Han Clans plan to deal with the Bai Residence will also fail. Why go through so much trouble to arrange this show? The Bai Residence did not need to reduce prices, discounts, volunteer consultations, and medicine to deal with the Han Clan at all. They could easily survive this calamity. However, Yu Youyao had hidden the case of the fake ox bezoar and deliberately caused the Bai Residence to suffer losses. It seemed a little unkind. Yu Youyaos lips curled up slightly. The medicinal herbs in the North are more expensive, and the commoners cant afford them. It turned out that it was also the land-owning class who joined forces with the medicinal herb merchants to control the medicinal herbs business and wantonly raised the price of the herbs to restrict the vassal lords. Since Ive interfered in this matter, I cant sit back and do nothing. Why did the Bai Residence open the Peoples Relief Hall to help the people and sell low-grade medicinal herbs? It was all because the medicinal herbs in the North were more expensive. The Bai family felt that even inferior medicinal herbs were profitable. Not only did they sell the inferior medicinal herbs they produced, but they also bought inferior medicinal herbs from other medicinal herb merchants wantonly to sell them for profit. As far as she knew, the Bai Residence had a large number of second-grade medicinal herbs. Anyone who knew pharmacology could tell the quality of the medicinal herbs. It was definitely not a secret in the North that the Bai Residence publicly sold inferior medicinal herbs. The Bai Residence was the first and definitely not the last. Only when the Bai Residence and the other medicinal herbs merchants see the unbearable consequences of selling inferior medicinal herbs will they take it as a warning and not use inferior medicinal herbs to profit anymore. This is one of the reasons. Uncle Sun agreed deeply. Second, if the Bai Residence reduces the price, it will cause a huge impact on the other medicinal herb merchants. The other medicinal herb merchants will also reduce their prices one after another to compete with Baiji. When the medicinal prices of the three provinces of Liaodong fall, the commoners will be able to afford them. Good-quality medicine will also cause a head-on blow to the medicinal herbs business in Shanxi. At the same time, they will give warning to other merchants who have maliciously raised the price. It was no different from fighting a tiger from afar. This move was to deal with the nobles. Chapter 890 - Chapter 890: Three Feet of Ice Chapter 890: Three Feet of Ice Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Third, discounts, volunteer consultations, medicine, and the human lives lawsuit will push the Bai Residence to the top of the limelight in a short period of time, causing the Bai Residence to sink deeper and deeper. Im the only one they can rely on. Victory that was too easy to obtain often made one forget the pain. The Bai Residence was willing to listen to her now because she could help the Bai Residence escape and easily help them escape. The Bai Residence might also be grateful to her, but they might not have the courage to resist the Han Clan. If I dont force the Bai couple into a desperate situation and experience true despair, how can they be willing to be controlled by me? The land-owning class was not easy to deal with. The Bai Residence was a good opportunity. How to use the Bai Residence to uproot the Han Clan was her true goal. Uncle Sun glared at her and shook his beard. Youre simply comparable to Young Master Yin. Yu Youyao puffed up her cheeks indignantly. Rome wasnt built in a day. Letting the Bai Residence stand up to the Han Clan and uproot them will cause the land-owning class to suffer a huge blow. It can completely change the structure of the nobles. The power of the nobles was deeply rooted. Often, a single move would affect everything. Even the Imperial Court was very afraid of them, but the relationship of interests between the nobles was not strong. For example, even though the Bai Residence had cooperated with the Han Clan for many years and had formed an inherent relationship of interests, once they realized that the land-owning class was unreliable, they would be willing to take the risk to escape the control of the land-owning class. When the nobles of the North realized that the land-owning class was not unshakable, would they still continue to be manipulated by them? Therefore, getting rid of the Han Clan was also an opportunity to break the alliance of the land-owning class. Uncle Sun looked up. From the looks of it, the Han Clan has made a bad move. Madam Zhangs complaint gave you an opportunity to take them down. Yu Youyao said deeply, There are pros and cons to everything. In the Book of Daoism, theres a saying that disasters and blessings depend on each other. Fortunes and blessings are intertwined, and theyre integrated. Theyre like Yin and Yang, transforming and relying on each other. When calamity descends, blessings lie dormant and hide. When blessings descend, theres often a hidden danger behind them. Therefore, theres no absolute good or bad in this world. Its good to observe the changes in the situation and grab the contradictory points in the transformation of events. Its good to make use of them. Bad things can also be transformed into good, and vice versa. Uncle Sun agreed deeply. The schemes of the land-owning class did not seem to hurt Yu Youyao at all. However, if Yu Youyao did not find the contradiction in this matter immediately and implicated King Li of Zhous death, stabbing the weak point of the land-owning class, the consequences could be imagined. Yu Youyao sighed softly. Ive been in Xiangping for a while. Although its bitterly cold in the Liaodong area, the commoners are hardworking. The Heavenly Dao rewards hard work. Their lives shouldnt be so hard, but because the nobles control the local resources and maliciously raise the prices, theyre suffering unspeakably. The main reason why the Liaodong area was so vast and sparsely populated was because of low productivity, causing the local economy to be backward, and the living conditions of the people to be difficult. However, Liaodong was filled with mountains, and the mountains were rich in mountain goods, wild animals, herbs, and trees. With such living conditions, it was impossible for it to be more difficult to live over time. Dealing with the Han Clan was not only to remove the obstacles for Yin Huaixi and let him further control the entire North, but also to change the current situation in the North so that the people could live and work in peace. Uncle Sun was a little enlightened. I finally understand why Young Master Yin treats you differently. In his opinion, Young Master Yin was sinister, cunning, and scheming. However, Yu Youyaos heart was like glass, pure and flawless. These two people were completely two extremes, but they just had to get together. At this moment, he suddenly understood. There was a concept of equality in Yu Youyaos bones. Although her actions were restricted by dogma, her heart was independent, equal, and free. She was never restricted by etiquette, rules, and standards. She adhered to the principles of dealing with people. If others did not offend her, she would not offend them. If others respected her, she would respect them tenfold. There was no pedantic Confucian philosophy like repaying evil with kindness. Daoism did not have the belief that heaven, the earth, the king, ones parents, and ones teachers should be respected in that order. There was no etiquette between seniors and juniors, nor that women were below men. They believed that everyone was born equal and that the world was natural. She did not learn Daoism, but her thoughts were in line with the philosophy of Daoism. On this point, it coincided with Young Master Yin, who was a disciple of a Daoist. They were originally the same kind of people. In this world, it was difficult to have many friends. People with the same thoughts could only be found by chance. This was a resonance of the soul and the recognition of thoughts. Yu Youyao was the one who shared his thoughts. At the mention of Yin Huaixi, Yu Youyao couldnt help but miss him. Ive been in Xiangping for so long, but I havent received a message from my Nineteenth Brother. I wonder how hes doing. There was no time to delay the resettlement of the refugees. Yin Huaixi patrolled the various areas of Liaodong to make arrangements, deployments, and corresponding guidance to prepare for the resettlement of the refugees. He must be busy and couldnt care about anything else. Uncle Sun said, Dont worry. Hell be back by the beginning of April at the latest. I heard that the resettlement of the refugees has already been carried out in Longcheng. A portion of the refugees have been relocated one after another. When the weather warms up in April, theyll have to migrate greatly. We have to settle the refugees properly before the weather warms up in May. The first to be settled were literate and skilled refugees. Most of these people settled in the businesses under Yu Youyaos name. When they arrived in a new environment and settled down there, they would obtain a job that could support their families. Yu Youyao heaved a sigh of relief. In that case, I think we can avoid the occurrence of germs. May is also the best time to plant the sweet potatoes, so it wont delay the exploration. My Nineteenth Brother has already considered this. Yin Huaixi had thought of the problems she hadnt thought of in advance and responded. According to statistics, there were already nearly three million refugees in the entire Liaodong area. It was not easy to settle such a huge number of refugees properly. Although the Imperial Court and some merchants who had come from afar to seek business opportunities had all given them material support, and the local nobles had no choice but to cooperate and work hard because of the national policies issued by the Imperial Court, Yin Huaixi was still the one who worked the hardest. Uncle Sun smiled. Young Master Yin has always been careful with his actions. The selection of the refugees camp has all been done while considering feng shui. Its ventilated and the soil is dry and thick. Its not easy for germs to breed in such a place. Every seven days, well mix sulfur with wood ash and send someone to disperse it in the camp. All the refugees who have joined us have to be cleaned outside the camp and checked by a doctor before they can be resettled. There were many hot springs in Liaodong, so sulfur was not rare. If he had not taken precautions in advance, he would not have taken in a large number of refugees. The matter of accepting refugees was personally arranged by her Nineteenth Brother in the name of a disaster. General An Yuan and Huang Wenxian were not aware of it. The reason why Uncle Sun was so clear was probably because preventing the epidemic was very important. Yin Huaixi had discussed it with Uncle Sun. Chapter 891 - Chapter 891: Core Chapter 891: Core Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Knowing that Yin Huaixi had already made so many arrangements, Yu Youyao felt relieved and less anxious. However, Although my Nineteenth Brother has taken precautions in advance and has a specific plan for the resettlement of the refugees, we cant underestimate the prevention of the epidemic. Its easy to contract the epidemic in a chaotic environment with too many people. We should prepare as soon as possible. It would take at least two months to settle down a large number of refugees. There were too many variables in two months. Uncle Sun nodded. Prepare the medicinal herbs and incense medicine to prevent and treat the epidemic. Well definitely need them in April. When Madam Zhangs case comes to an end, Ill set off for Longcheng. Yu Youyao had asked him to check the medicinal herbs in the Peoples Relief Hall. The government might very well summon him to court, so he couldnt leave for the time being. In addition, the temperature in the Liaodong area had yet to rise. As long as the refugee camps were prepared, there would not be any problems for the time being. April was the most likely time. When the weather warmed up in April, it was easy for germs to breed. In May, the temperature rose greatly, and people would be easily exposed to an epidemic. Therefore, April was the key to preventing the epidemic. If they were prepared by April, the probability of an epidemic outbreak was very low. Yu Youyao nodded. The incense shop is already making incense medicine to avoid the epidemic. Uncle Sun continued, By the way, the Bai Residence has publicly admitted the sale of inferior medicinal herbs by the Peoples Relief Hall, ruining the Han Clans scheme. I dont think the Han Clan will stop either. Be careful. Yu Youyao smiled. Im just afraid they wont do anything. At this moment, Yin Huaixi, who Yu Youyao had been thinking about, was still in the area of Anshan. The area around Anshan was vast and sparsely populated. Below it were three small counties, Haicheng, Taian, and Xiuyan. Behind them was the Goddess Peak, second only to Xiangping County. The local people relied on the mountains and water to feed themselves. They raised silkworms, mined stones, picked herbs, sold mountain goods, salvaged rivers, and so on. Furthermore, because Anshan had a warm climate, the four seasons were clear and the land was fertile. The local area also produced maize, rice, soybeans, peanuts, and other staple food. It was one of the few richer areas in the three provinces of Liaodong. However, the local people were very valiant. They had formed hunting teams and were all skilled. The power of the nobles had not infiltrated, and the government did not dare to provoke them easily. After all, if they provoked one or two people, they could settle it with a little power. If they provoked a group of people, the relatives of the people would be involved too, creating a huge group. The law did not punish everyone. It was too troublesome. Anshan and Xiangping were neighbors. The Anshan people advocated martial strength. In the past, there had been many people who had joined the army. Advisor Huang, who was under King Yue Fei, and General An Yuan were all from Anshan. The reason why the nobles dared to restrain King You was because they controlled the local resources and controlled the lifeline of the You army. The area of Anshan was too involved with the You army. If anything happened, they would directly go against the You army. No one was willing to get involved in this muddy water. As time passed, Anshan almost became an autonomous county. Anshan had also become the base camp of the two Kings of the North. Therefore, Yin Huaixi had secretly trained an elite army in Anshan to avoid detection. The area around the Goddess Peak was rich in all kinds of ores, and the mineral reserves were shocking. Yin Huaixi was proficient in the geomancy techniques and had secretly built a mine, and iron smelting facility, steel-making facilities, forging facilities, and so on on on the Goddess Peak. This was the core secret of the You army. Anshan had very superior agricultural, industrial, and business development conditions. It could be advanced at the same time. Unfortunately, in the past, King Li of Zhou had been under the control of a noble, The development of Anshan was too eye-catching, and it was a disaster but not a blessing for the You army. In addition, the area around Anshan was vast and sparsely populated, so he faced many restrictions and difficulties in developing it. Accepting refugees was an opportunity for development in the area of Anshan. Yin Huaixi used the excuse of relocating the refugees to open a silkworm farm, a quarry, a medicinal mountain, and so on in Anshan. He also took the lead to screen a group of trustworthy refugees with skills and moved them to the area of Anshan, causing the population of less than 700,000 people to exceed more than a million. Yin Huaixi planned to build a business area in the Anshan area. Stone gambling, jade artifacts, craftsmanship, and so on corresponded to the quarry. Silk, weaving, dyeing, and clothes corresponded to the silkworm farms. Planting, picking, processing herbs, and so on corresponded to the medicinal mountain. If an inherent industrial chain was formed, it would attract jade, silk, and medicinal herb merchants to do business. As they had long planned it, all of this went very smoothly. This batch is filled with refugees from the North. Some of their families have once joined the army and have also been taken care of by the You army. They have the highest recognition of the You army and are more trustworthy. Its more appropriate to settle them in Anshan. The person in charge of implementing the area around Anshan was Luo Huai. He was once a valiant general of the You army. In his early years, he had injured a leg on the battlefield and could no longer go to the battlefield, so he retired. What Luo Huai had said in Anshan was even more useful than that of the county magistrate. No matter what happened in the county office, they had to ask for his opinion before making a decision. Luo Huai frowned and said, Isnt it a little too much to migrate nearly 300,000 refugees over at once? Of course, the Anshan Mountains are wide and sparsely populated, and agriculture is more developed. Its close to the mountains and water. The commoners live on the mountains and water. With a population, theres productivity. Food wont be a problem. Even if it has to accommodate two million people, it wont be a problem. The biggest problem is that if a large number of refugees migrate over, it will cause a huge impact on the local customs, appearance, and so on. Its easy to cause conflict. Every place had its own customs and relationships, so it was very difficult to reach a unification in a short period of time. There were 300,000 refugees, which was also a very large number. If the two sides caused a commotion, it would be a proper riot. Yin Huaixi said, This group of people has lived in the refugee camp for four to five months and have already integrated into Liaodong. Even their language and accent have changed a little. They have been thrown into confusion assigned to various small and large counties in Anshan to avoid the possibility of them gathering to cause trouble. Culture and customs differences are inevitable, but its manageable. Luo Huai nodded. Your Highness is indeed far-sighted. Yin Huaixi continued, The refugees have been starved and frozen. They want to live a stable life and want to integrate into local life. Theyre new to the area and are in a weak position, so they wont deliberately cause trouble. Well arrange for someone to take the initiative to help them integrate into the lives of the saddled people and subtly influence them. Their living habits, accents, dialects, and even local customs and favors will be integrated with the Anshan people in three to five years at most. The people of Liaodong were warm and straightforward. They were not xenophobic. This was also the fundamental reason why he was willing to accept refugees and settle them down. If it were in Shanxi or Shaanxi, he wouldnt have done this. Luo Huai felt more or less relieved. In the early days of Emperor Gaozus dynasty, there were rarely any people in the three provinces of Liaodong. Later, it was also Emperor Gaozu who migrated a large number of refugees who had been displaced by the war. Only then did it gradually develop into the current Liaodong military town. As long as the commoners who had suffered disasters can open their hearts and accept them calmly, its not difficult to integrate.. Chapter 892 - Chapter 892: Counterattack Chapter 892: Counterattack Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yin Huaixi nodded. Of course, there will definitely be conflicts. You have to remember at all times that were guarding our territory, and its also the thousands of commoners in this territory. Since the refugees are in our territory, no matter what their local accent is, theyre the people we need to protect. Luo Huais expression trembled. Although Ive retired from the army, as long as Im in the You army, Ill remember ghosts for the rest of my life. Yin Huaixi was finally a little relieved. The matter in Anshan County has come to an end. The refugees in Liaodong have also been settled. Ill return to Xiangping tomorrow. Luo Huai couldnt help but laugh. Youre worried about the Little Princess Consort, right? Anshan and Xiangping were neighbors. During this period of time, news about Xiangping kept spreading to Anshan and into His Highnesss ears. His Highnesss actions had clearly become more urgent, and he had not slept for three days. Yin Huaixi did not deny it. Shes young and has just arrived. I wonder if shes used to life in Xiangping. When Luo Huai heard this, he was surprised. In just a few days, Madam Zhangs complaint has caused an uproar. The Han Clan is coming aggressively. Arent you worried that shell suffer? As the Bai Residence publicly admitted that the Peoples Relief Hall sold inferior medicinal herbs, in order to salvage their reputation that had been damaged by selling inferior medicinal herbs, the Bai Residence carried out a series of activities such as lowering prices, discounts, giving medicine, and volunteer consultation, catching the Han Clan off guard. However, the Han Clan was not to be trifled with. After their initial plan was disrupted, they immediately counterattacked. Firstly, it was exposed that someone had taken the medicine from the Peoples Relief Hall and caused a human life. It pushed the Bai Residence to the top of the limelight, causing the Bai Residences reputation to plummet. It was obvious that they had messed up Princess Shaoyis plan to help the Bai Residence. Yin Huaixi laughed. Shes never lost when it comes to scheming. If the Han Clan behaves obediently, she wont be able to do anything to them. Scheming was often closely related to a persons horizons, knowledge, and heart. Meanwhile, a persons horizons, heart, and knowledge were often closely related to a persons family background, talent, and status. He had taught Yu Youyao, allowing her to grow her mind and temperament. The upbringing of the aristocratic families allowed Yu Youyao to have a higher starting point. She had long known how to control peoples hearts and human nature. She was also familiar with the rules and games between the aristocratic families. The Xie Residence and Yu Youyao could be said to be very close. Although she was not as close to the Xie Residence as she was with Old Madam Yu, in terms of familial ties, they were far better than the people from the Yu Residence. The Xie Residence never interfered in Yu Youyaos matters, but they set an example and subtly influenced her in the ways of the world. This made Yu Youyao better at observing developments and changes. She took advantage of the situation without scheming and was guided by the situation. She often hit the nail on the head. He was good at scheming, and Yu Youyao was even better at scheming. Sixth Young Master Han was under house arrest. He Zhixian was in a relatively remote manor in Xiangping and knew nothing about what had happened in Xiangping. Madam Zhang was a citizen of Xiangping County, so it was difficult for her to escape responsibility. On the same day, Princess Shaoyi left the government office of the state capital and was summoned to the government office to assist in investigating this case. Due to a important case in Xiangping City, the city had also begun to be under martial law. Letters were piled up at the courier station, and the city gate was guarded with more troops. Everyone who came and went had to be strictly checked. The exact news in Xiangping City could not be sent out. The land-owning class did not know the situation, so they could only send news through the spy that Sixth Young Master Han had arranged previously. As Sixth Young Master Han did not participate in the arrangements for this matter, and the martial law in Xiangping City, Sixth Young Master Han did not take the initiative to contact the spies. The spies did not dare to take the initiative to contact Sixth Young Master Han. The spies could not obtain any specific information about their master, and the information they sent was all obtained from the market. Most of the information was about what happened on the surface. The undercurrent behind this case was turbulent, making it even more confusing. The land-owning class did not doubt this either. As a direct descendant of the Han family, Sixth Young Master Han was someone that the family had focused on nurturing. They had sent Sixth Young Master Han to Xiangping City because they recognized his abilities. Sixth Young Master Han had secretly come to Xiangping City. His plan to deal with Princess Shaoyi was also carried out behind the scenes. In order to prevent this matter from implicating the Han Clan, Sixth Young Master Han did not take the initiative to contact the spy or show his face. In the eyes of the land-owning class, this was out of caution. There was no problem at all. If there was a problem, Sixth Young Master Han would definitely send a message to the clan in advance. No news from Sixth Young Master Han was the best news. They had never dreamed that He Zhixian would betray them and place Sixth Young Master Han under house arrest. He had become the culprit behind their mistakes. Hence, the news spread by the spies was that Madam Zhang had reported her case. However, Princess Shaoyi was not easy to deal with either. She implicated King Li of Zhou, who had dodged the bullet, and even captured 18 hooligans who had instigated the commoners before complaining to the government office. The reaction of the land-owning class was almost the same as that of He Zhixian back then. Madam Zhangs complaint was originally just to accuse Princess Shaoyi of interfering in the court and causing chaos in the country. The plan did not work, but Madam Zhang had publicly intercepted Princess Shaoyis carriage and cried out for justice on the streets. This was obvious to everyone. The Han Clan only needed to release some rumors about Princess Shaoyi and use public opinion to achieve their goal. The Han Clans public opinion attack was undoubtedly successful. As Madam Zhangs husband, Liu Dagen, was killed by an ordinary cold because he had eaten the inferior medicinal herbs he had taken from the Peoples Relief Hall, all kinds of rumors about the Bai Residence spread like wildfire. A series of preferential activities such as lowering prices, discounts, giving medicine, and volunteer consultations from the Bai familys pharmacy still failed to restore the credibility of the Bai familys many years of operations. The commoners were furious. As they scolded the Bai Residence for being greedy and disregarding human lives, they rushed crazily to the Baiji Medicinal Shop. In front of the Bai Residence, they threw rotten eggs, rotten vegetables, stones, and so on. They asked the Bai Residence to admit their crimes publicly and turn themselves in at the government office. Otherwise, they would not stop. The Bai Residence was deeply mired in public opinion, condemnation, and criticism. The Han Clan used this opportunity and spared no effort to use the strength of other nobles to suppress and slander the Bai Residence. They even implicated Princess Shaoyi. A life for a life. The Bai family has to take responsibility!! They said that they were enlightened by Princess Shaoyi and were determined to be kind. If they really wanted to be kind and caused someones death, why didnt they turn themselves in at the government office? Didnt they say that Princess Shaoyi is kind and benevolent? Why is she still covering up for the Bai Residence? The Bai Residence must have gotten involved with Princess Shaoyi, so theyre fearless. This case has been interrogated for a few days, but the Bai Residence has been fine. Princess Shaoyi must be supporting them. Get Princess Shaoyi to hand over the Bai Residence Anything that involved human lives would become very complicated. The retaliation of the aristocratic families was more intense than they had imagined. All of this was within Yu Youyaos expectations.. Chapter 893 - Chapter 893: The Law Excuses the Masses Chapter 893: The Law Excuses the Masses Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao had hidden the fact that the ox bezoar from the Peoples Relief Hall. was fake and did not have the medicinal effect that it should have. She had allowed Liu Dagans case to continue fermenting, giving the land-owning class the illusion that Liu Dagans death had been arranged flawlessly. The Peoples Relief Hall was deeply involved in the public opinion of selling low-grade medicinal herbs. As long as the government office could not find any new evidence, the Bai Residence would bear all the responsibility for Liu Dagans death. The Bai Residence had taken the initiative to admit that they were selling inferior medicinal herbs and had launched all kinds of preferential activities, further creating an illusion for the land-owning class to dispel their doubts. They had mistakenly thought that the Bai Residence was in a worrying situation. Thus, they had no choice but to break the jar and smash it. They wanted to use all kinds of preferential activities to win peoples hearts and restore their credibility. The Han familys victory was in their grasp, and they felt that their plan to deal with the Bai family had succeeded. Under Princess Shaoyis guidance, Madam Bai was determined to be kind. This also became an excuse for the Han Clan to attack Princess Shaoyi. The notice posted in front of the Baiji Medicinal Shop was iron evidence that Princess Shaoyi was covering up for the Bai Residence. Xia Tao was a little puzzled. Ordinary people who arent scholars arent allowed to discuss the courts politics in public, criticize the officials of the Imperial Court, and slander the emperors relatives. Their crimes will be increased and theyll be punished with the crime of offending their superiors. Why do they still dare to criticize you? Yu Youyao said calmly, The law excuses the masses. When everyone says it, everyone will follow suit. In the face of so many people, they naturally have nothing to fear. After soaking in the frankincense for six hours, the water turned milky white, and the frankincense became soft. Yu Youyao placed the frankincense into a small stone grind and turned it, grinding the frankincense into juice. The grounded juice was like cows milk, with a faint fragrance. This was one of the parts of making frankincense dew. Xia Tao pursed her lips. Although all of this was part of Young Misss plan, she had done so much for the people of Liaodong. Not only were the commoners not grateful, but they also criticized her. She couldnt help but feel indignant for her Young Miss. Dont you feel aggrieved? Whats there to feel aggrieved about?! Yu Youyao added frankincense as she spun the stone grindstone. l only do what I think is right and what I should do. As for what others think of me, let them do as they please. However, Xia Tao felt aggrieved for Young Miss. But Yu Youyao knew what she wanted to say. Although Im known for being kind and have indeed done many good deeds, I havent done much for the commoners. The commoners also think that Im kind, but they actually havent enjoyed the benefits of my kindness. Why should I carry burdens like kindness and the title of the living Bodhisattva to make myself uncomfortable? She had set up the Graceful Heart Hall. In order to help her gain a good reputation, her grandmother had to build momentum for her. The Yu Clan was happy to see this happen, so they naturally had to help to encourage it. The Xie Residence also used her name to cooperate with her in donating to the Zhejiang water disaster. When there was a drought in the north, in order to reduce the pressure of disaster relief, the Imperial Court also publicized her good name wantonly, collecting donations and launching disaster relief among the commoners. It made her good reputation spread throughout the Great Zhou Dynasty. Later on, Yin Huaixi even used the sweet potatoes to alleviate the drought in the North and publicly asked the Imperial Court for credit for her. Only then did her reputation rise to the highest point. They had deliberately spread the name of her kindness. Xia Tao was indignant. Why do you say that you didnt do anything for the commoners? Just based on the fact that you tried to plant sweet potatoes, not only did you alleviate the drought in the North, but you also let the commoners in Xiangping and the surrounding counties eat their fill. They shouldnt have said that about you. There are also more than a million refugees in Liaodong who can be resettled. How many of them are there because Young Miss is working with the Xie family to develop the silkworm industry in the North and promote the planting of sweet potatoes? There were still more than a million refugees gathered in Longcheng, and they were still waiting to be settled. They were all counting on the sweet potatoes to save their lives. Without sweet potatoes, who would dare to accept refugees? Furthermore, Young Miss had been busy dealing with the epidemic recently, as well as the locust plague in May and June. Which of Young Misss actions wasnt for the commoners? Yu Youyao changed the topic helplessly and asked, Hows my case going? Xia Tao hurriedly said, Old Madam Zhang said that after interrogating Madam Zhang and the 18 hooligans overnight, according to their confessions, in less than three days, the suspects who instigated Madam Zhang and bribed the hooligans to frame Princess Shaoyi were arrested one by one. One of the masterminds has also been locked up in Xiangping. Lord He is tentatively suspected of colluding with the Han Clan, but we still have to go through the next round of interrogation to confirm it. Among the people arrested, they were not related to He Zhixian. However, a hooligan identified that one of them was the granddaughter of one of his relatives aunts. That person was a secret prostitute, and he had once seen He Zhixians trusted aide spend the night there. This was a secret prostitute. Usually, they were all women from good families. Not only were they beautiful, but they also came from good backgrounds. Not only were they proficient in poetry, books, etiquette, the zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting, but they had also been specially trained. When they were in bed, they would serve men, and when they were out of bed, they would write sentimental verses. Officials of the Great Zhou Dynasty were not allowed to play with prostitutes. All the wives and concubines in the family were from proper backgrounds. However, serving others made them uncomfortable. Thus, many serious officials outside had secret prostitutes. If they were discovered, they would be declared to have a mistress. Although it was not dignified to raise a mistress, it would not violate the law. He Zhixians trusted aide had a secret prostitute outside. No matter how secretive it was, no secret could be kept forever. Xiangping was only so big, and clueless hooligans were mixed in the streets. Such shady information was the best. Yu Youyao was not surprised. If this case was handed over to He Zhixian, the Bai Residence would definitely be finished. She passed by He Zhixian and reported directly to the state government office to prevent the county office from dragging in the interests of the nobles. From the looks of it, my case will almost come to an end in three to five days. At that time, itll be time to hear about Madam Zhangs husband, Liu Dagans case. Yu Youyao had an idea. She added charcoal to the stove and set up a porcelain distillation boiler. She poured the grounded frankincense juice into the distillation boiler and sealed it. The earliest distillers were bronzeware, used to distill wine. Later on, someone used gold, silver, porcelain, and iron to make distillers of different materials. The craftsmanship was also much improved, and the efficiency of distillation extraction was much higher. Xia Tao nodded. The government office has already transferred the case file regarding Liu Dagens death from the county office. Theyve begun to investigate and collect evidence. Yu Youyaos lips curled up slightly. The progress of the case is faster than I thought. Lord Ye is really swift and decisive. Her case was not complicated, nor was it a big case. It was also a piece of cake for the state government office. The key was still the attitude of the person handling the case. Yu Youyao took out the dried rose flowers and shattered the dried flowers. She repeatedly grounded it into powder. After grinding it, she sieved the fine powder and added a few drops of lemon. The dark red color immediately turned bright red.. Chapter 894 - Chapter 894: Catching a Big Fish Chapter 894: Catching a Big Fish Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios She continued to add olive oil and stirred. After mixing the rose powder and olive oil together, she added beeswax and stirred evenly. She poured it into the lipstick box. After solidifying, a box of rose lipstick was ready. She used a small silver spoon to gently pick some and applied it on the back of her hand. The color was bright and pure, exuding the fragrance of roses. She dripped a few drops of water on it and wiped it hard, but it did not fade easily. At this moment, the frankincense juice in the distiller also boiled. Drop by drop, the distilled water dripped from the distiller tube into the transparent glass cup. After a while, the glass cup was full. Yu Youyao changed to a new glass cup and placed the freshly filled frankincense distilled water to the side to cool. After cooling, the distilled water would separate into water and oil. The golden essence would float up, while the distilled water below was pure dew. It was relatively simple to extract, but the essence could only be extracted when the amount of oil was large. Pure dew could be used to moisturize and soften the skin after washing the face. Essence oil was even more precious. At this moment, Yin Shi walked into the house. According to your instructions, weve already captured all the spies and nails planted by the land-owning class in Xiangping City. Weve locked them up in a manor outside the city and sent someone to interrogate them strictly. When the government office officially investigates Liu Dagens death, they can be used as witnesses and handed over to the government office. They can be used as witnesses to accuse the Han Clan of framing you. Yu Youyao chuckled. Its been hard on you recently. The land-owning class had arranged for her to be accused by Madam Zhang. It could be inferred that the land-owning class had definitely planted many spies and people in Xiangping City. She had deliberately instructed the Bai Residence to post the notice that they had been enlightened by Princess Shaoyi and were determined to be kind. Thus, they would carry out concession activities, numbing the land-owning class. It made the land-owning class misunderstand that the time to deal with her had arrived. They felt that as long as they tarnished the reputation of the Bai Residence and defeated it, they would definitely be able to use this notice to implicate her. It was not easy to expose the spies and people of the land-owning class in the dark. However, the bigger the commotion they caused in Xiangping City, the more they needed to do, and the greater the chance of being exposed. Spreading news often had to be done at more crowded places, such as restaurants, casinos, and busy markets. She had sent people to keep an eye on these places and indulged in unfavorable rumors about the Bai Residence and her that had spread like wildfire in Xiangping City. This was because she wanted to capture the spies and people planted by the soldiers. Now that they had caught the witness, it was completely confirmed that the Han Clan had slandered and framed her. Yin Shi did not say anything else and only asked, What should we do next? Yu Youyao smiled. Well continue to cast a long line to catch the big fish. However, weve captured so many people. Im afraid it will arouse their vigilance. Arrange for some more people to continue to spread rumors in Xiangping City that are disadvantageous to the Bai Residence and me. Muddy the waters of Xiangping. The better, the better. The people they had captured now were all small fish. The real big fish were hidden behind them and would not appear easily. They had to create a chance for them to appear. Yin Shi nodded. In the past few days, there have been commoners gathering in front of the Bai Residence every day to cause trouble. The Bai Residences door is tightly shut, and even the Baiji Medicinal Shop is closed. Will it affect our subsequent plans? Yu Youyaos expression darkened. Ive already cast my net. Next, its up to the Bai couple. She stopped smiling and her eyes turned cold. Do you know whats good for you?! Old Master Bai and Madam Bai hid in the residence and listened to the crazy shouting, cursing, and smashing outside. Finally, they paid a painful price for their greedy actions back then and shed tears of regret. Madam Bai looked at her husband in a daze. How did things develop to this point? Didnt Princess Shaoyi say that as long as the commoners benefited, there was room for the Bai Residences reputation to be salvaged? She clearly promised us that she wouldnt let our family bear the groundless accusation Old Master Bai said dejectedly, However, she didnt promise not to let the Bai Residence suffer heavy losses, nor did she promise that the Han Clan wouldnt continue to attack us. To be honest, they were too arrogant. She thought that Princess Shaoyi wanted to use the Bai Residence to deal with the Han Clan and intimidate the other nobles. She would not abandon them easily, so it was inevitable that they would be a little fearless. Madam Bai t s eyes widened in shock as she said in disbelief, What, what does this mean? In order to cooperate with Princess Shaoyi to deal with the Han family, our family took the initiative to admit that we sold inferior medicinal herbs. We even took the initiative to reduce the price, offer discounts, give away medicine, and provide volunteer consultations. Our family has already suffered a huge loss. Isnt that enough? Old Master Bai smiled bitterly. During the Three Kingdoms period, Lu Bu was captured by Cao Cao. Lu Bu said to Cao Cao that when Duke Cao obtained him, he would lead the cavalry and Duke Cao would lead the infantry to unify the world. Cao Cao respected Lu Bu r s name as the number one general of the Three Kingdoms and was tempted for a moment. In the end, Cao Cao still killed Lu Bu. Madam Bai was stunned for a moment before she subconsciously said, Thats because Liu Bei said at the side that Lu Bu was a turncoat. This made Cao Cao think of Ding Jianyang and Grand Tutor Dong, who were killed by Lu Bu. Its said that a loyal slave would not serve two masters. Princess Shaoyi wants to teach us a painful lesson and make us willing to be controlled by her in the future. After saying this, even her bones felt cold. It was said that one should not doubt the people they used, and one should not use people they doubted. If Princess Shaoyi wanted to use them, she would not be conflicted about whether they would sincerely surrender and really help her deal with the Han family in the future. She had used her own method to leave the Bai Residence with no way out. Princess Shaoyi did not test human nature, because she could easily control peoples hearts and human nature. Could a young ladys shrewdness really be so deep and meticulous? Old Master Bai nodded. On the surface, the Han Clan is targeting the Bai Residence, but in fact, their spearhead has been targeting Princess Shaoyi alone from the beginning. All of this was Princess Shaoyis scheme. She used the Bai Residence as a chess piece and carefully set up a good game. The crazier the retaliation of the land-owning, the more involved the Han Clan will be when its time to settle accounts. They will be involved more deeply in the situation, making it hard for them to get out. Mrs. Bai suddenly reacted. In order to deal with Princess Shaoyi, the Han Clan has borrowed a lot of the power of nobles. Could it be Her eyes suddenly widened, and she couldnt help but gasp. Not only does Princess Shaoyi want to uproot the Han Clan, but she also wants to eliminate all the nobles related to the Han Clan! Old Master Bai nodded with a heavy expression. Mrs. Bai t s body went limp. Then what should we do now? Old Master Bai said helplessly, We have no way out anymore. Lets follow the plan. Princess Shaoyi needs to use the Bai Residence to deal with the Han Clan. She wont give up on us. The rumors became more and more intense. At this moment, another notice was posted at the entrance of the Bai Residence. The Bai Residence admires Princess Shaoyi and has decided to imitate the Xie Residence. The Bai Residence will donate 70% of their familys wealth to King Yue Fei as military funds. They will also donate a batch of supplies and medicinal herbs to the government to support the plague prevention and resettlement of the refugees.. Chapter 895 - Chapter 895: No Creation Without Breaking Chapter 895: No Creation Without Breaking Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As soon as the news was out, there was another uproar in Xiangping City. Under the instigation of some people, the commoners all thought that the Bai Residence was trying to curry favor with Yue Fei and escape punishment. They were even more furious. The next day, Huang Wenxian and General An Yuan went to the Bai Residence. In front of Huang Wenxian and General An Yuan, the Bai couple counted the Bai familys wealth and handed stacks of banknotes to Huang Wenxian. After the family assets were handed over, Old Master Bai and Madam Bai suddenly felt like the dust had settled, as it they had resolved a worry in their hearts. The uneasiness and fear they had been feeling for the past few days were all settled. Seeing that they were still sensible, Huang Wenxian said, The Princess asked me to send a message to the two of you. The Bai Residence has worked with the Han Clan for many years, and the stakes are endless. The Bai Residence used Liu Dagens death to bite the Bai Residence tightly. Its the best situation. Theres a saying that theres no making without breaking. Old Master Bai s expression changed. Princess Shaoyis meaning was very clear. The Han Clan would not let the Bai Residence off easily. If they could not deal with the Bai Residence using Liu Dagens case, they would definitely make a move elsewhere. The Han Clan and the Bai Residence had been working together for many years. Just as the Bai Residence had a lot of information about the Han Clan, the Han Clan also had information about the Bai Residence. This was because those weaknesses were more or less related to the Han Clan and were disadvantageous to them. For the time being, the Han Clan would not harm anyone. They had chosen the Peoples Relief Hall, which had nothing to do with the Han Clan. They could also take this opportunity to target Princess Shaoyi and kill two birds with one stone. The Bai Residence had suffered a heavy blow because of Zhang Dagens case. This was the best outcome. At the very least, Liu Dagens death was not related to the Bai Residence. As long as Princess Shaoyi kept her promise and cleared the Bai Residence, there was still a chance for the Bai Residence to make a comeback. Huang Wenxian continued, The worse the situation of the Bai Residence now, the more innocent the Bai Residence will be when the grievances are resolved. The series of preferential activities by the Bai Residence will become a form of repentance. The donation will also become a show of goodwill. The Bai Residences actions of identifying the Han family will also become the abandonment of the dark and joining the light. Madam Bai t s eyes lit up even more. Since Military Advisor Huang was willing to say this, it meant that the King of the North had decided to accept the Bai Residences donation. General An Yuan also said, As the saying goes, its good to learn from your mistakes. The more you do now, the better the Bai Residences future situation will be. The Bai Residence has suffered a huge loss from this calamity. Take it as a lesson. I hope that from now on, you can really follow kindness and establish your trust. Old Master Bai was extremely excited. He bowed. Ive learned. As soon as Huang Wenxian and General An Yuan left, the state government office sent troops to surround the Bai Residence. The bailiffs dispersed the commoners blocking the entrance of the Bai Residence. They knocked on the door of the Bai Residence and summoned the Bai couple into the government office. In Liu Dagens case, before there was new evidence, the Bai couple had been summoned to court for trial as suspects. The case progressed like fire. The donations from Madam Huang and General Ning Yuan also spread like fire. Although the commoners were poor, they were enthusiastic and straightforward. If they had money to donate, they would also step forward to support their own fields. During the farming season, the commoners were not too busy. The nearby villagers even spontaneously organized the villagers to go up the mountain to pick medicinal herbs to donate. Medicinal herbs for preventing an epidemic, such as crow-dipper, mugwort, angelica, Cang Zhu, and so on, were all common medicinal herbs. The medicinal herbs donated by the Xie Residence and the Bai Residence were also sent to Longcheng one after another. As the medicinal herbs and spices under Yu Youyaos name were more complete, some commoners were organized to quickly make all kinds of incense medicine to avoid the epidemic day and night. The Jade Pavilion also made all kinds of incense recipes to be publicized to the commoners through official notices. The commoners could pick herbs and make the incense themselves. Using these incense medicine often could also have the effect of preventing illnesses in daily life. Some commoners were surprised to discover that some of the mild cold symptoms they experienced had actually healed in two to three days because they had used incense medicine that was meant to avoid the epidemic. When they went to the pharmacy to ask around, they learned that most prescriptions for avoiding the epidemic had the effect of correcting filth, cleaning the air, and dampening the air. It only took a little time to reduce their illnesses, save on the cost of medicine, and save on the loss of work due to illness. Why not? It had to be known that the North was short of supplies to begin with, and the price of medicinal herbs was not low. Many commoners could not afford medicine. For a moment, the fragrance of incense spread throughout Xiangping County and the surrounding small counties. It even showed signs of spreading. It was as if the Jade Pavilion was on fire, Even Yu Youyao couldnt help but sigh with emotion when she heard about this. If it werent for the fact that those prescriptions were all recorded in the Heavenly Fragrance Records and various incense books, and they were all very rare prescriptions, I almost would have thought that Sister Bai Kui and Sister Qing Xiu had found someone to put on a show to build momentum for the Jade Pavilion. The Jade Pavilion made all kinds of incense medicine to prevent and treat the illnesses of the refugees. From a righteous standpoint, they had established a good business image. Publicizing the incense prescription was beneficial to the people. The incense prescription was really effective. This indirectly showed the strength of the Jade Pavilion. Chun Xiao couldnt help but laugh. The incense prescription in your hand is all good stuff that was passed down after fierce competition. Only you dont take it seriously. If it were anyone else, they would definitely hide it for their own benefit. Putting aside those incense prescriptions, the medicinal herbs and spices used were all common. However, Chun Xiao knew that the more brilliant a doctor was, the simpler the prescriptions they would prescribe, and the more ordinary the medicinal herbs they would use. For example, Uncle Sun had studied many prescriptions himself. Most of the medicine he used was limited to ten medicinal herbs. Even for more complicated illnesses, there would not be more than 20 herbs. It was the same for incense medicine. The medicinal herbs needed for the Tianze Incense Pill and paste oil that Young Miss had developed had gradually condensed into more than 30 types from the initial hundreds of herbs. Fewer spices and medicinal herbs were used, and it was also simpler. Not only did it reduce the cost, but the effect was also better. Yu Youyao chuckled. Theres always a limit to an individuals strength. Only by making the commoners take it seriously can we achieve true prevention. Dont think that just because the refugees have been settled down, there wont be an outbreak of the epidemic. Chun Xiao was stunned for a moment. Isnt that so? Yu Youyao shook her head and explained, The refugees fled to Liaodong. Along the way, they starved and froze, and their bodies were in bad shape. Now that the disaster hasnt really passed, theyre all holding on. When they settle down and have food, theyll relax. Once their breath is released, many people will fall sick. Their illnesses will be contagious to a certain extent. It will spread, and ordinary colds will evolve into a warm plague. Some of the incense medicine used to prevent the plague could expel filth and ward off evil. Some could aid in warming and unblocking yang energy, and some could prevent illnesses and nourish the mind. Coupled with some medicine from the government to prevent the epidemic, the effect was immediate. This was medicinal treatment.. Chapter 896 - Chapter 896: Incense Shop Chapter 896: Incense Shop Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In addition, Chinese medicine also emphasized treating the heart first. By nurturing a persons mind, it gave them a psychological hint, making them subconsciously believe that after using these medicines, their bodies would be able to resist the disease and they would not fall ill easily. Chun Xiao came to a realization. Ive heard long ago that many refugees fell sick when they entered the refugee camps. Those refugees finally arrived at the refugee camps after going through hardships. Often, after a hot meal, they would relax and die in one breath. The escape had dealt a huge blow to the refugees bodies, hearts, and minds. Yu Youyao was stunned when she heard this. She couldnt help but purse her lips. Do many people die every day? Chun Xiao nodded. I heard that at least a hundred people die every day. Yu Youyao said after a while, We can only settle the refugees as soon as possible. It can also prevent a large number of refugees from gathering together. If an epidemic erupts, it will implicate more than a million refugees. There wont be enough doctors and a large number of medicinal herbs will be consumed. This isnt something the North can withstand. Scattering the refugees can reduce the probability of an epidemic happening. Even if the epidemic happens unfortunately, one village or a few villages will be easier to control. Itll be relatively easy to treat. If there were fewer refugees, they could be effectively controlled and not affect too many people. At the same time, they could also gather resources and treat them. The scale of the incense shop was very large. There were special people working on washing the medicinal herbs, drying them, making them, and so on. Everyone was efficient and methodical. Qing Xiu brought Yu Youyao around the incense shop. Yu Youyao was a little surprised to discover that this manor was very big and had many medicinal herbs and spices planted inside. So this is a medicinal plantation? Qing Xiu nodded. This manor is located at the foot of the Goddess Peak. Its mostly sloped land and cant grow crops, but its suitable for planting some common medicinal herbs and spices. There are more than 30,000 acres in total, and more than 300 common medicinal herbs and spices are planted. Yu Youyao was shocked. Is it actually so big? The land-owning class in the North was very xenophobic, so it was very difficult for outsiders to buy businesses. Qing Xiu smiled. Not only is there this medicinal plantation, but weve also bought the forest near it. Theres a total of 70,000 to 80,000 acres. In the future, when the incense shop develops, we can still continue to open a medicinal garden. We just have to buy land from the government office. I found the You army, whos in charge of settling the refugees, and picked a group of refugees who know some pharmacology. I signed a long-term contract and asked them to plant medicine. Although we cant be self-sufficient on the medicinal herbs produced by the manor, at least we can resolve the urgent situation and wont be choked by the local medicinal merchants. Ever since she came to Xiangping, Yu Youyao had been busy every day and did not have time to care about the incense shop. She had heard a little from Bai Kui earlier and approved of Bai Kui and Qing Xius abilities, so she did not pay attention to them anymore. She did not know that Qing Xiu and Bai Kui had quietly created such a huge facility. She was shocked. The medicinal herbs in Liaodong are of high value. This medicinal plantation should be very expensive. How did you and Sister Bai Kui get it? When Bai Kui and Qing Xiu came to Liaodong, Yu Youyao had given them a large sum of money to use as they pleased to build the incense shop. Qing Xiu explained, The original owner of the medicinal plantation was a medicinal herb merchant in Xian. As he was implicated in King Li of Zhous case, his familys possessions were confiscated and his entire family was exterminated. The businesses under his name were taken back by the Imperial Court. Later on, the Ministry of Revenue and the Ministry of War settled the accounts. Over the years, they owed the You army money and couldnt take out any real money, so they could only give a portion of the confiscated businesses to the You army and hand them over to be dealt with on their behalf. This plantation was bought from the You army through Butler Wen. Yu Youyao came to a realization. Although the Imperial Court has handed over the medicinal plantation to the You army to deal with on their behalf, in fact, the You army doesnt have any ownership. They cant farm it, and the sale of businesses has to go through the government. The government will report it to the Imperial Court, and because it implicates King Li of Zhou, ordinary people dont dare to touch it, so its inevitable that it will fall into their hands. This area of the Goddess Peak is only suitable for the growth of medicinal herbs, but its very troublesome to manage them. Ordinary people cant do it. Most of the medicinal herbs that were originally planted are also unusable. The price of the manor continues to go down. Qing Xiu nodded. This manor was sold for 300 copper coins per acre of wasteland. The land where medicinal herbs and trees are planted is 850 copper coins per acre. Yu Youyao said in surprise, Weve really gained a lot. Qing Xiu agreed deeply. Why were we able to buy this medicinal plantation at such a low price? The land price in the Liaodong area is very low to begin with. Its a pity that this medicinal plantation cant be sold. Furthermore, its mainly because Butler Wen has stepped in and opened up the connections of the government. When the government found out that youre the one who wants to buy the plantation, theres no need for them to make things difficult for you for a plantation that has nothing to do with them and wont benefit. Naturally, theyre willing to sell you a favor. Yu Youyao naturally understood this. Theres a lack of supplies in the North, and the value of medicinal herbs is high. The cost of making incense medicine is too high, which limits the target population and production of incense medicine. It also limits the development of the Jade Pavilion. Buying a medicinal manor allows us to be self-sufficient and can greatly reduce the cost. Its been hard on you during this period of time. The position of the Jade Pavilion had always been that it had expensive goods. The rich could afford it, but there were also some cheap and beautiful products. Ordinary people could also use it. In fact, every quarter, there would even be some preferential activities to deal with some of the accumulated goods that were not suitable to be stored for In the future, the Jade Pavilion would have to supply goods to the entire country or even overseas countries. If the cost was too high, they would probably only be able to earn money after much effort. The two of them entered the incense shop again. The three-way courtyard was clearly arranged. Every step of the process was divided into areas, and they were all done by separate small courtyards. There were three small stewards in each small courtyard. One was in charge of the operations of the courtyard, one was in charge of production, and the other was in charge of quality. In addition, every ten people were divided into teams. Every team was specially in charge of certain medicinal herbs and spices. After the process was completed, professionals would come over to count, check, and register the information. If there were no problems, they would immediately be sent to the next area for further processing. The procedures were detailed, and there were many more processes, but the division of responsibilities in each area was also simpler and clearer. As long as there was a problem with any process, they would directly look for the managers of that area. There would not be a situation where they blamed each other. Everyones responsibilities were clearly defined. In order to avoid wrongly taking responsibility, they would do things more seriously. Yu Youyao admired this management method. At this moment, Bai Kui came over and smiled. l learned this method from Young Miss. Young Miss wants to rush the making of incense medicine. Previously, she mentioned that she wanted to separate the process of making incense medicine and let someone be in charge of each step. It gave me a lot of inspiration. Yu Youyao was very interested.. Chapter 897 - Chapter 897: General Chapter 897: General Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After I returned, I discussed it with Qing Xiu. Qing Xiu knows a bit about incense medicine, so she divided the making of incense medicine into five large areas. Theres the incense and medicinal herbs processing area, the mixing area, the half-finished product area, the finished product area, and the quality inspection and distribution area. Every large area was divided into many small districts. The small districts were also divided into processes. There were separate people in charge and management Yu Youyao listened carefully. Youve thought it through. Centralizing power to govern people and dividing power to govern matters is just right. Qing Xiu was still a little worried. Theres one bad thing about doing this, and thats that we need a lot of manpower. The people weve nurtured previously are far from enough. Its not a problem for the scattered workers to only make some simple incense medicine. In the future, when they make some complicated incense medicine, it wont work at all. In addition, the monthly salary of the contract workers is also a big expense. Yu Youyao said, The incense shop needs to develop. This isnt something that can be rushed. I think this batch of scattered workers is quite efficient. Take a look at who can be used and sign a long-term contract with them. The incense medicine production process has been refined, and the process has become simpler. Recruit some people with good personalities and skills, and nurture them according to their needs. I think theyll be able to get used to it soon. When they do, their production will increase greatly. Making preparations wont delay the work. This is a good thing. To be honest, Bai Kui and Qing Xius actions had already exceeded her expectations. One of them managed matters and the other managed people. There was no need to mention how they complemented each other. Furthermore, they had also grown up together and were like sisters. They understood each others personalities and had a tacit understanding of each other. They had also seen the world with their grandmother. They were simply too hardworking. If it were her, she wouldnt be able to do better than them. Bai Kui changed the topic. The first batch of incense medicine has been completed. Tomorrow, well send someone to Longcheng. In the future, the incense shop will send goods every ten days until the refugees are completely settled. As soon as Yu Youyao returned to the Yu Garden from the incense shop, Shu Yun came over to report, Young Miss, His Highness is back. Hes waiting for you in the main study. My Nineteenth Brother is back! Yu Youyao was pleasantly surprised. She quickly picked up her dress and ran to the main study. The people in the Liaodong area were valiant and did not have so many rules and etiquette. However, Yu Youyao was a daughter of an aristocratic family. In the age of cardamom, men and women had to be more careful with the rules. As a private residence, the Jiushao Courtyard also had to be avoided. The Yu Garden had arranged for a large study in the front courtyard. Usually, she interacted with her uncles and cousins, as well as external guests in the front courtyard. Yu Youyao rushed to the main study excitedly. Suddenly, she lightened her footsteps and held her breath, wanting to give Yin Huaixi a surprise. As soon as she approached the door of the study, she heard Yin Huaixis voice from inside. Yin Yi, hows the situation in the Longcheng camp? Yin Yis voice replied respectfully, Its still stable at the moment. The Imperial Court has supported us with a batch of food. External merchants and local nobles have donated money and food one after another. However, more and more refugees have been pouring into Longcheng recently. The consumption of supplies is too great. The supplies in the camp are not enough to deal with the consumption of nearly a million clueless refugees. Yin Huaixi was not surprised. How long can the supplies last? Five days at most. Yin Huaixis expression darkened. Get the local government to ignore the Imperial Court. Say that the number of refugees is too large and there are insufficient supplies. Request the Imperial Court to continue providing supplies. The food support was even less than he had expected. Yin Yi did not understand. But the Imperial Court has already gathered a batch of food from the land in the Huguang area. Im afraid they wont be able to support us anymore Yin Huaixi said calmly, Do you know why 1 placed the refugees who fled in Longcheng back then? Yin Yi subconsciously said, Longcheng is beside mountains and rivers, and its rich in resources. Its affected by the warm and humid climate of the Bohai Sea and the dry and cold climate of the highland in the north. Its a half-dry and half-wet area. In spring and autumn, its windy and dry, and the temperature is low. Its not easy for germs to breed. The corners of Yin Huaixis mouth twitched slightly. Longcheng also neighbors Hebei and the capital. A large number of refugees have gathered in Longcheng, which will pose a certain threat to the capital and Hebei. The Imperial Court doesnt have food, but He smiled meaningfully. There are many people with food. Yin Yi was stunned for a moment before he came to a realization. Do you mean that you want the Imperial Court to collect food from the commoners? Although the area in Hebei has suffered a disaster and the commoners have fled, Hebei is the land of food production in the three provinces of the capital. The food production in this land is more than enough to support the entire three provinces of the capital. Theres definitely no lack of food. In Hebei, the wealthy families, merchants, and landowners who owned good farmland did not lack food. They hired a group of strong guards and symbolically donated a batch of supplies to the government to obtain their protection. After closing the door of their residence, they could stay at home and live well. Yin Huaixi said calmly, The people who are most worried about the lack of supplies in Liaodong are the officials and nobles of Hebei and the capital. As long as the news of the lack of food in Longcheng is released, the Imperial Court wont sit back and do nothing, and those large families wont stand by. In the past, when the refugees fled everywhere, they posed a certain threat to the Imperial Court. However, the refugees did not become powerful. Although the Imperial Court had a headache, they were not afraid. Now, nearly two million refugees had gathered in the Longcheng area, forming a large-scale gathering. Even the You army might not be able to suppress them. Once the supplies in Liaodong were exhausted, millions of refugees would flood into Hebei, where there was food, and gather to threaten the capital. Yin Da was shocked. The Imperial Court had never dreamed that His Highness would gather the refugees in Longcheng wantonly and threaten Hebei and the capital. He was indirectly forcing them to fork out money and food to unite the Imperial Court. Yin Yi said worriedly, Arent you afraid of angering the Imperial Court? Yin Huaixi smiled. What has the obstruction of the national policy got to do with me? What bad intentions did King Yue Fei have? King Yue Fei had only been forced to accept the hot potato thrown by the Imperial Court. He wanted to share the Imperial Courts burdens, but if the nobles did not cooperate, he would also run out of steam! Yin Yi was stunned. The Imperial Court had clearly issued a national policy and ordered the nobles of the North to cooperate fully to settle the refugees. Now that the implementation of the national policy had been obstructed, the refugees could not be evacuated and relocated, causing a large number of refugees to gather in one place. The local nobles would be the first to bear the brunt! As a threatened Imperial Court, the first thing they had to take their anger out on was the local nobles. Previously, there was the death of King Li of Zhou, and it had yet to change. Later, there were a million refugees who threatened the country. When the new and old accounts were calculated, the nobles would suffer. Yin Huaixi chuckled. Ive never liked to make myself suffer. The benefits of taking in refugees were obvious, but behind the benefits, it also represented countless troubles. The safety of the camp, the consumption of supplies, the prevention of the disease, and so on were not things Liaodong could afford. The best way was to take all the benefits and leave the trouble to others to resolve, He only needed to sit back and reap the benefits.. Chapter 898 - Chapter 898: Killing to Stop Killing Chapter 898: Killing to Stop Killing Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yin Yi calmed down, then looked worried. However, it takes time for the Imperial Court to collect food. It will take at least half a month. Our current supplies are only enough for five to six days. Yin Huaixi said calmly, Theres no hurry. Liu Dagens case will reach the Han Clan in three to five days at most. Once the Han Clan falls, the nobles in the North will go bankrupt and beg to send a large number of supplies over. Itll be unimaginable how rich the nobles in the North are. At that time, not only will the camp not lack supplies, but they can also distribute food to the refugees. The You army wont have to worry about military funds and provisions for the next few years. The Xie family was willing to take the lead and donate most of their assets to teach the nobles of the North a lesson. Yu Youyao had used the prevention of the epidemic to make a big fuss about this. The Han Clan couldnt hold it in anymore and used Liu Dagens case to scare the tiger. They planned to take Yu Youyao a notch down. Instead, their evil nature was revealed by Yu Youyao. Yu Youyao sat steadily and used Xiangping as a chess piece to control public opinion in Xiangping. She controlled the situation in Xiangping completely and beat them at their own game. She lured out the spies planted by the land-owning class in Xiang Ping and used these spies to pass the news she wanted to pass on to the Han Clan. The Han Clan, which was far away in Xian, suffered from distance, causing the information to be mixed up, so they naturally fell into a trap. The little girl had originally planned to use the nobles to severely damage the vitality of the land-owning class. However, in order to scheme against her, the Han Clan had completely angered her. Not only did she want to severely injure the land-owning class, but she also wanted to uproot the land-owning class led by the Han Clan. Yin Huaixi chuckled. Killing the chicken to warn the monkey is far more intimidating than knocking on a mountain to scare the tiger. This was undoubtedly a head-on blow to the nobles of the North. The nobles vitality was greatly damaged, so there was nothing to fear. Yin Yi looked excited. The Princess is really a hero among women. His Highness is scheming outside, so its inevitable that hell lose sight of one thing and cant take into account the situation in the North. Ever since the Princess came to the North, shes been cooperating with you inside and out, and all the problems that are troubling His Highness have been easily resolved. The resources donated to the camp had to go through the government and not fall into His Highnesss hands. However, now that His Highness was powerful, the bulk of the money had to be donated to him to achieve the goal of seeking favor with him and maximize the value of this money. Like the Xie Residence, the Bai Residence had donated 50% of their wealth to His Highness. Meanwhile, 20% of their wealth was used to buy medicine, which was donated to the government. Yin Huaixis smile deepened. He changed the topic and asked, Previously, I heard that Longcheng has already started the resettlement of the refugees, right? He frowned, clearly not agreeing with this. Ive instructed earlier that the refugees taken in by Longcheng are all from the northwest. They have to be placed in the refugee camps first and observed for a while. Send the people of Liaodong to interact more with them and help them understand the peoples customs and relationships. After confirming that there are no problems, well make arrangements. The people of various places had different customs and relationships. If they rashly fused, there would be chaos. Yin Yi said helplessly, Its also because of the pressure of supplies that we had no choice but to first arrange for a group of refugees, who know literature and are proficient in a skill, and their relatives to be placed in the businesses under the Princess, the Xie family, and tyou. Previously, the supplies donated by the nobles were very limited. It was only after the Xie family stood out that the nobles donated another batch of supplies one after another to prevent others from gossiping. Otherwise, the supplies wouldnt have lasted for more than five days. The nobles were indeed holding out hope until they were faced with the grim reality. Yin Huaixi frowned. Have you confirmed that theres no problem? Yin Yi hurriedly said, Your Highness, dont worry. The 3,000-man Hidden Dragon Army has been divided into parts and disguised as refugees to mix in the various refugee camps to eliminate the threats hidden among the refugees. Theyve all been on the battlefield for a long time and have been through hundreds of battles. The methods of the refugees cant be hidden from them. Therefore, the group of people who were arranged in advance are all well-known and have been screened many times. Yin Huaixis voice was indifferent and sharp. Id rather kill a hundred wrongly than let anyone off. Dont cause trouble for the Princess and the Xie family. None of the refugees who could survive the famine and escape all the way to Liaodong were simple. Although the refugees were pitiful, there were definitely many hidden dangers. He had long arranged for people to eliminate these hidden dangers. Yin Yis expression turned cold. Yes! Yin Huaixi was clearly worried. True evil only occurs zero times, or countless times. In the refugee camp, there are the You army and the government on guard. They dont dare to be rash. Once theyre settled and out of the sight of the You army and the government, all kinds of monsters will appear. Continue to send people to keep an eye on them. Yu Youyao gasped. Chun Xiao had mentioned to her earlier that many people died every day in the refugee camp. Although she couldnt bear to see it happen, she didnt suspect anything. Unexpectedly, she was still too naive. In the desolate era, the tragic matter of starving people eating each other was not uncommon in history. There were countless people who had lost their morals. What right did Yin Huaixi have to receive refugees on such a grand scale? What right did he have to maintain stability in the refugee camp? He would rather kill a hundred wrongly than let anyone off. Killing to stop killing was cruel and iron-blooded. The Hidden Dragon Army harvested human lives every day, but no one suspected anything. This was because the refugees had endured hunger and cold, and their bodies had long suffered. Chun Xiao knew that many people died in the refugee camp every day. It was very normal! At this moment, the study suddenly fell silent. After a while, Yin Huaixi rubbed his forehead. Come in! He had not slept for a few days in a row, making him rather tired. After returning to the Yu Garden, as soon as he relaxed, he inevitably lost his vigilance. Yu Youyao took a deep breath and pushed open the door to the study. Yin Huaixi stood by the window and was trimming the cinnabar orchid. The cinnabar orchid liked warmth and moisture. After reaching Xiangping, it withered a little because the climate was colder. Yu Youyao had specially found a flower farmer who was good at tending to orchids to take good care of them. Only then could it barely survive. She suddenly stopped in her tracks and looked at Yin Huaixis back from a few steps away. She suddenly realized that after not seeing him for a long time, he seemed to have lost a lot of weight. The thin clothes stuck to his body, making him look even broader, narrow-shouldered, and extremely thin. Yin Huaixi put down the scissors and turned to look at her. Come here. Nineteenth Brother Yu Youyao reacted and quickly went forward. Before she could react, she was pulled into Yin Huaixi i s arms. His arms were abnormally firm, and he exuded the aura of a traveler after a long journey. Yu Youyaos heart ached, and her voice was muffled. When did you come back? If I had known, I would have gone out today. Ive only just arrived at the Yu Garden. Yin Huaixi heard that her tone was as intimate and concerned as before, and a smile appeared in his eyes. Looking at the time, I thought that you would be back soon, so I didnt look for you. At the same time, he wanted to understand the exact situation of Xiangping.. Chapter 899 - Chapter 899: Angry and Heartbroken Chapter 899: Angry and Heartbroken Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao pursed her lips. Why have you grown so much taller? Yin Huaixi lowered his head and saw the little girl leaning obediently in his arms. Her head had just reached his chest, making her look slender and petite. Quanzhou was in the south, and their people were a little shorter than the northerners. The women were generally about 1.6 meters tall, making them look petite and exquisite. Yu Youyao had taken after her mother, Madam Xie. She had been petite since she was young. Even if she was a little chubby, she did not look clumsy or fat. Instead, she looked even more delicate and cute. Yu Youyao looked depressed. After arriving in Liaodong, Ive become a shortie. When I go out for a walk, everyone is taller than me. Dong Mei has changed my hair into a high hairstyle, and I wear a small crovvn. The embroidered shoes I wear outside have also been changed to double-layered soles. Yin Huaixi pursed his lips tightly, but the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably. He estimated that the little girl was about 1.56 meters tall. At this speed, she would be around 1.63 meters tall by the time she was 16 years old. Seeing that he was silent, Yu Youyao was a little angry. She looked up at him. Why arent you saying anything? Do you think Im short too? The little girls eyes widened as she stared at him with an unfriendly expression. Yin Huaixis tiger body trembled. Southern women are generally 1.56 meters to 1.63 meters tall, about the same height as you. This is called being petite and exquisite. Youre still young. In the future, youll grow taller. In a few years, youll definitely be taller than many southern women. Thank you, she wasnt comforted. Will I be taller than short women? Yin Huaixis scalp went numb. Military Advisor Huang and General An Yuan were born and raised in the mountains. They also have Ruzhen bloodline. Theyre tall and strong. Dont just think that Im tall. Compared to them, Im still a little inferior. Emperor Gaozu had personally conquered the north and scattered the Ruzhen race on the grassland. The Ruzhen race was forced to move south and settle down in the area of Anshan. In order to win peoples hearts, Emperor Gaozu had given the Ruzhen race autonomy. Later, the Ruzhen people married local Han people and integrated into Han However, the people in the Anshan area still maintained the habits of living in the grassland. They liked to eat beef and mutton and were very tall and strong. The valiant nature of the grassland people flowed in their blood, and many people had joined the army. Yu Youyao tried to think. What if Yin Huaixi, who was noble and virtuous, had a handsome face and a stocky build? In the next moment! She was shocked by herself and suddenly shivered. She quickly shook her head vigorously to expel the cold image in her mind. The scene was too beautiful to look at. Yin Huaixi let go of her. He did not pay much attention to dogma, nor was he a person who followed the rules. His little bit of self-restraint was used on her. He quickly changed the topic. Are you used to living in the Yu Garden? Its quite good. Yu Youyao did not dwell on it anymore and nodded. l heard from Uncle Sun that the feng Shui layout in the Yu Garden was meticulously arranged by you. Im not unaccustomed to it. Seeing that she looked good, Yin Huaixi asked, Howe s your health? Ive been staying in the Yu Garden all day and Nanny Xu is taking care of me. Whats wrong with that?! On the other hand, you Yu Youyao glared at him angrily and said angrily, Your eyes are green and black. Tell me, how long has it been since youve had a good rest? Yin Huaixi felt that he was in the wrong and tactfully shut his mouth. Seeing his guilty expression, Yu Youyao stomped her feet in anger. Didnt I tell you that although your leg has recovered, your body has been crippled for many years? You have to take advantage of your youth to recuperate well before you can completely recover. Why didnt you listen? Yin Huaixi quickly said, Its not that I didnt listen to you. Im using the incense medicine you prepared for me every day. Yu Youyao was angry and her heart ached. She couldnt help but feel a lump in her throat and her eyes turn red. Dont push yourself too hard. Ill be able to help you gather a batch of medicinal herbs and food soon. The matter of settling the refugees can wait a little longer. A smile appeared in Yin Huaixis eyes. Alright, Ill rest in Xiangping for three days before leaving for Longcheng. He had originally planned to set off for Longcheng tomorrow morning. Yu Youyao did not expect him to leave so soon. She was a little disappointed. Thinking of Yin Huaixis conversation with Yin Yi just now, she guessed that the situation in Longcheng was far from stable. She suppressed the bitterness in her heart and quickly said, By the way, are you hungry? Youve been back for so long. Have you eaten? Ill arrange for the servants to prepare a bath for you first, then Ill go to the small kitchen to make some simple food for you. Have some snacks first to fill your stomach. Dont be hungry As she spoke, she turned to leave Yin Huaixi suddenly held her hand. Get the servants to prepare! Yu Youyao was a little hesitant. She was worried that the servants would not prepare well. Yin Huaixi pulled her to the bed table at the side. Stay and accompany me for a while. Yu Youyao could only nod. She quickly called Chun Xiao over and instructed her to go down and prepare a bath and food. Considering that Yin Huaixi had been on the move, she repeatedly emphasized that the food had to be light and appetizing. l brought you a gift. Yin Huaixi smiled and took out a handkerchief from his pocket. He lifted the handkerchief, revealing a silk-patterned jade bracelet on it. The jade bracelet was delicate and smooth, with a flawless luster. It was as white as suet and as yellow as dried tangerine peel. The rarest thing was that the dark color had already reached the color of chicken blood. It was thick and pure. Yu Youyao was pleasantly surprised. What jade is this? Its a river millstone jade produced by Xiuyan. Yin Huaixi held her left hand and put the silk-patterned jade bracelet on her wrist. It has five colors, namely white, yellow, orange, red, and pastel orange. Its a rare colorful flower jade. You can admire it. The jade mines in Xiuyan were rich in resources and produced the most jade materials, so the value of the jade was low. However, old jade like the river millstone jade had already reached the quality of Hetian Jade, so it was still very expensive. Meanwhile, the colorful jade was born from the essence of the mountains, rivers, sun, and moon. It was the best of the best. The jade bracelet was stuck in between his thumb and index finger. Yin Huaixi pressed his hand and easily pushed the jade onto Yu Youyaos wrist. It was the right size. Its really beautiful. Yu Youyao fiddled with the silk-patterned jade bracelet in her hand happily. A complete piece of jade was made into three separate and intertwined jade hoops. Each jade hoop was only a little thicker than a noodle strand. When the three jade hoops were intertwined, they did not look clumsy. Instead, they exuded a dexterous and meticulous beauty. l didnt expect you to know the craftsmanship of silk-patterned jade. I heard that this craftsmanship is about to be lost. She shook her wrist gently, and the three jade hoops seemed to come to life, wrapping around her fair wrist and making a light and pleasant sound. An entire piece of jade was used. The jade was dug out bit by bit to empty the core. When it came to this kind of craftsmanship, one also had to be picky with the material. As long as there was the slightest flaw, the jade material would directly crack during the carving process.. Chapter 900 - Chapter 900: I Like Them Chapter 900: I Like Them Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing that she liked it, Yin Huaixis smile deepened. Anshan is rich in jade materials. The people of Anshan have lived in Anshan for generations and are proficient in many lost jade crafts. I also learned it from the local people. He was proficient in jade carving to begin with. No matter how difficult the craftsmanship of the silk jade was, it would not change. Now that he knew the method and had the right tools, it was not difficult to learn. However, silk jade was not easy to make. A finished product would take at least a month, or even months. As soon as he arrived at Anshan, he started making it. It took more than a month. Yu Youyao quickly said, Thank you, Nineteenth Brother. Yin Huaixi took the red pine wooden box from the bed table and slowly opened it. The Xiuyan jade is extremely transparent and the color is pure and bright. I made you a set of makeup boxes. Yu Youyao was quickly attracted by the exquisitely carved containers of different sizes and shapes in the box. They were made to be thin. They were as thin as an eggshell and resembled glass. They were flawless. Use these containers to store the usual brow powder, lipstick, balm, makeup, and so on. It will definitely look good. After the surprise, Yu Youyao couldnt help but glare at him. Youre already so busy. You dont even have time to rest. Why are you still helping me make this? She expressed her duplicity vividly. Yin Huaixi held back his laughter. Youve been in Xiangping for so long, but I havent had time to accompany you. I just hope that youll be happier when you receive the gift. Yu Youyao smiled. At this moment, Chun Xiao came over. Young Miss, the medicinal bath has been prepared. Your Highness, please move to The Green House. Yin Huaixis gaze darkened. The Green House? For some reason, Yu Youyao felt a little flustered by his deep gaze. There are many courtyards in the Yu Garden, so 1 prepared a small courtyard for you and Brother Si in the front courtyard. I named it after the small courtyard you used to have in the Yu Residence. Itll be more convenient for you to travel usually Actually, she also knew that this was a little inappropriate. She and Yu Shansi were siblings of the same blood. It was necessary to prepare a courtyard for him. However, Yin Huaixi was an outsider. Even though the people of Liaodong were valiant, they still had to maintain the etiquette between men and women. When she was preparing the courtyard, she did not think of anything messy. It was just a thought. In addition, Yin Huaixi would come and go from the Yu Garden in the future, so it was convenient to have a place to stay. After all, she was a Princess. Ordinary etiquette teachings could not restrain her. Even if there was something wrong, as long as she avoided it in front of others, it was fine. Now that he had looked at her, she suddenly felt so embarrassed that she couldnt resist his gaze. She couldnt help but lower her head. I Ive asked my Grandmother. She said that Im already a Princess. The entire Yu Garden is heavily guarded, and the servants have also been carefully selected after careful training. The commoners in the Liaodong area are deeply influenced by the Northern Barbarians. As they suffer from the war all year round and the nobles are rampant, they dont pay too much attention to etiquette and teachings, so I dont have to be too restricted. However, although her grandmother did not object, she did not support it. This was how she and Yin Huaixi had interacted in the Yu Residence in the past. Now, it was clearly impossible to ask them to be distant and avoid each other. After all, they had an alliance, and the Xie family was unwilling to distance themselves from her. Therefore, her grandmother had privately warned her that it was not impossible for her to get close to Yin Huaixi in private. However, they could not do things that single men and women did together. Yin Huaixis smile deepened. Old Madam is right. Cousins arrangements are really He leaned closer to Yu Youyao and lowered his voice, revealing a smile. l like them! Yu Youyao looked a little flustered. As long as you like it! Without waiting for Yin Huaixi to reply, she quickly stood up. I Ill go to the small kitchen to take a look first. As she spoke, she was about to leave. Yin Huaixi held her hand again. Perhaps because she was too nervous, Yu Youyao subconsciously struggled twice and was a little angry. What are you doing?! Yin Huaixi suddenly said, What I want to accept is the commoners who really want to settle down and live well, not morally and heartlessly animals. Yu Youyao was stunned for a moment before she immediately reacted. Yin Huaixi was explaining to her. She burst out laughing. You also said that those people are morally depraved and no longer worthy of being called humans. Why would I be angry with you for the sake of animals? As she spoke, she pursed her lips and said unhappily, Could it be that in your eyes, Im that kind of person? Yin Huaixi couldnt help but suffocate. He suddenly felt like he had shot himself in the foot. Yu Youyao narrowed her eyes at him with an unfriendly expression. Yin Huaixi braced himself and said, The refugees in the camp have all fled from all over the country. There are more than a million refugees gathered in Hebei, Shanxi, Shaanxi, Gansu, and Ningxia. Their language, customs, and living habits are different. In order to survive, they formed cliques. Due to all kinds of friction, there have been many violent conflicts, and many innocent people have died. Yu Youyao pursed her lips. She had not considered this question before. Yin Huaixi said, Its impossible for the You army to manage everything. Even if they manage the two million refugees, they wont be able to manage them all. The government has limited manpower, so they might not be able to control them. Moreover, our supplies are limited. Let them eliminate themselves and integrate themselves. We can naturally eliminate a group of restless people and leave more supplies to those who need them more. Although its very cruel, if we cant kill some potential threats in the refugee camps, there will be endless trouble in the future. The law did not punish everyone. How could a group of people be held accountable for their crimes? They werey just some trivial matters. One party said that they were in the right, while the other party said that they were also in the right. It was difficult for an honest official to resolve family matters. How should they be dealt with? It wasnt that she didnt want to care, but she couldnt. Meanwhile, the refugees had endured hunger and cold all the way to Liaodong. Everyone was holding back their anger. If they did not flare up, it would cause a disaster in the future. This was the truth of the refugee camp. There were disputes every day, and many people died every day. However, Yu Youyao couldnt say that Yin Huaixi was wrong. In fact, she knew very well that this was the most appropriate thing to do. In the end, she was too naive. Yu Youyao sighed softly. l understand. Yin Huaixi heaved a sigh of relief. l dont think youre muddle-headed. Im just worried that youll feel terrible when you find out about this. If one wanted to inherit merit, they had to inherit its weight. As soon as Yu Youyao stepped into the territory of Liaodong, she knew that she had the reputation of a living Bodhisattva in the Liaodong area. She knew very well that her status as a Princess was not so much a gift from the Imperial Court as a gift from the commoners. It was precisely because she was so famous in Liaodong that the Imperial Court did not dare to be negligent. Therefore, she racked her brains to make a living for the refugees. She had spent a lot of effort on the refugees. No one hoped more than her that the refugees could settle down in Liaodong and not suffer from famine anymore.. Chapter 901 - Chapter 901: Fearless Chapter 901: Fearless Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao shook her head. Ill only do what I can to give the refugees a place to live. The future is up to them. She was not Buddha and did not have the ambition to cut off her flesh to feed the eagle. It was better to teach someone how to fish than to give them fish. She had already done her best to find local silkworm farmers and teach the refugees how to raise silkworms, fish, plant, print, embroider, and so on. Even the sweet potato vines that grew into seedlings were prioritized for the refugees to cultivate. They even found locals, who entered the refugee camps to help the refugees learn the local customs and peoples lifestyles, integrating them into Liaodongs life. What had to be done had been done. How they lived was their own business. Ive underestimated you. Yin Huaixi smiled. Once a person invested more energy in certain matters, they would care more. He thought that Yu Youyao was the same. After all, she had always been clear about gratitude and grudges. She was soft-hearted and valued relationships. Yu Youyao did not say anything else and only said, Chun Xiao is still waiting outside. Hurry up and go to The Green House. The servants in The Green House were all people who had served Yin Huaixi in the Yu Residence previously. They were originally Yin Huaixis own people. The decorations in the courtyard were a little similar to those in the capital. The tools, decorations, and so on in the house were all used by him in the past. By the time Yin Huaixi finished washing up, the small kitchen had already prepared a few light and delicious dishes. Yu Youyao even personally cooked a simple sea cucumber medicinal soup. It was brewed with medicinal herbs such as ginseng and wolfberries. It had the effect of strengthening the foundation and nurturing the essence, removing fatigue. He ate two sea cucumbers a day for three to four years in a row. Yin Huaixi still couldnt accept this kind of thing that was red and had thorns that looked like rust. However, under Yu Youyaos expectant gaze, he could already eat without changing his expression while praising, The sea cucumber is soft and plump. Its fresh and sweet in your mouth, and the abalone is delicious and smooth. The two complement each other, making the soup fresh and not greasy in your mouth. Its rich and mellow. Its really delicious. Yu Youyao chuckled. Of course, she knew that he didnt mean what he said. Every time Yin Huaixi saw sea cucumbers, he clearly despised them to death. His entire body was filled with rejection, but he still pretended that nothing had happened. It was too interesting. Yin Huaixi braced himself and finished the two sea cucumbers in one gulp. He felt his entire body go numb. He took two mouthfuls of rice before suppressing the strange feeling that kept surging into his stomach and throat. Sea cucumbers were actually not bad. The texture was even unique. Those who did not like to eat sea cucumbers were definitely not afraid because it was not delicious, but because its appearance was really unacceptable and incompetent. They could not muster the courage to eat it. After Yin Huaixi finished his meal, the two of them took a walk in the courtyard to digest their food. Yin Huaixi asked about what had happened in Xiangping recently. Yu Youyao recounted everything that had happened after she arrived in Xiangping. According to Madam Zhangs confession, the government office summoned those who had interacted more with her after Liu Dagans death to the government office to be interrogated one by one. Coupled with the confessions of the hooligans, we followed the clues and found out that the person who instigated all of this was a relatively capable steward from He Zhixians family in Xiangping County. Yesterday morning, the government office had already taken He Zhixian into custody. As the two of them were talking, Chun Xiao came over to report, Old Madam Sun has returned from the government office and is requesting an audience outside. Yu Youyao perked up and looked at Yin Huaixi. It seems that my case has come to an end. She turned around and instructed Chun Xiao, Invite Old Madam Sun in. Not long after, Chun Xiao led Old Madam Sun into the courtyard. Old Madam Sun bowed respectfully to Yin Huaixi and Yu Youyao before recounting the interrogation process in the government office. . The government office has already issued a notice confirming that someone was deliberately instigating and instigating Madam Zhangs complaint to frame the Princess. As for the motive behind the case, we still have to investigate further if there are other people involved. Yu Youyao nodded. Has He Zhixian confessed? Old Madam Sun said, He Zhixian kept saying that Steward Mu had taken the initiative to frame the Princess. He didnt know. He admitted that he wasnt strict with his subordinates, but he refused to admit that this matter was related to him. Steward Mu, who was in front of He Zhixian, took all the blame. Theres indeed no clear evidence that all of this is related to He Zhixian. It was obvious that He Zhixians methods were quite impressive. Yu Youyao sneered. It seems that He Zhixian is holding out hope until hes faced with the grim reality. The reason why He Zhixian was fearless was none other than because he had instructed Steward Mu to plot Madam Zhangs complaint. He had indeed done it flawlessly. If Steward Mu bore all the crimes, he would not be implicated. Other than that, he should have something else to rely on. Yin Huaixi had also guessed this. Framing the Princess is the same as deceiving the emperor. Its provoking the dignity of the royal family. Once the crime is carried out, the lightest punishment will be dismissal, and the most serious punishment will be imprisonment. Now that the matter of framing is exposed and it implicates He Zhixian, if He Zhixian is smart, he will definitely think of a way to protect himself and reduce his crime. He Zhixian has been an official for many years, so he can see the situation clearly. He refuses to cooperate, as if hes very confident that he can definitely escape punishment. Yu Youyao was stunned for a moment. Dont tell me he still naively thinks that the Han Clan will think of a way to absolve him of his crimes? Where did he get his confidence from? Even a merchant like the Bai Residence knew that the Han Clan was unreliable, so they did not hesitate to climb up another social ladder. Did he think that the Han Clan would take a mere seventh- grade official seriously? Yin Huaixi said meaningfully, What if he has a bargaining chip that makes him fearless? The power of the nobles was concentrated in the mountains and Shaanxi. Both sides had a marriage alliance since ancient times. Furthermore, because Shaanxi had a long history and had the reputation of being the capital of the emperor since ancient times, and it was where the ancient capital, Chang An, was located, the development of Shaanxi was more advantageous than that of Shanxi. The Han Clan was the number one clan in Shaanxi. It was a behemoth that occupied the northwest area. He Zhixian had the backing of the Han family in Xian, so he indeed had the ability to be fearless. However, the premise was that he could really get the Han Clan to exonerate her. Yu Youyao instantly understood what he meant. Its obvious that the direct descendant of the Han Clan is definitely involved in the matter of framing the Princess. That direct descendant of the Han Clan should still be hiding in Xiangping County. After Madam Zhangs complaint, Yu Youyao immediately went to the government office to beat the drum and plead guilty, catching He Zhixian and the others off guard. After that, Xiangping City was under martial law. The direct descendant of the Han family from Xian would definitely not be able to escape in time. This was an unexpected surprise! A smile appeared on Yu Youyaos face. The Great Zhou Dynasty values the first wife and the eldest son. As long as the direct descendant of the Han Clan stays in Xiangping City, the Han Clan can forget about cutting off their tail and surviving. It has nothing to do with this matter. With King Li of Zhou being framed and killed, the Han Clans situation is worrying.. Chapter 902 - Chapter 902: Health Is Damaged Chapter 902: Health Is Damaged Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the capital, she had the backing of the royalist faction led by the Empress of Aether. In the North, there was also King Yue Fei, who had a large army. Even the princes and princesses in the palace might not have as strong a background as her. He Zhixian was not a fool. It was impossible for him to lose his head for the Han Clan. As the saying went, a strong dragon couldnt suppress a local snake. King Li of Zhou was impressive, right? He was a legitimate descendant of the royal family, but after arriving in the North, under the control of the nobles, even a dragon had to lie low, right? In the end, he even lost his life. The person who had really framed King Li of Zhou and led all of this was still high up in the air in the North. In He Zhixians opinion, the Han Clan was a local tyrant in the North. In the North, even King Yue Fei did not dare to fight them head-on. If the Han Clan was the mastermind behind the matter of framing the Princess, He Zhixian would at most follow suit. If the sky fell, wouldnt the Han Clan still be in charge? The Han Clan couldnt possibly dig their own grave! Framing the Princess was not a small matter. It required He Zhixians cooperation. Not just anyone could intimidate He Zhixian and make him follow orders. From this, it could be inferred that the person sent by the Han Clan must be a direct descendant of the Han Clan. Yu Youyaos expression was a little complicated. Do you think the Han Clan is too confident? Or do they think too highly of me? When Xu Jie wanted to defeat Yan Song, he had to first obtain the support of the emperor, Jiajing. He had to dismantle the emperors trust in Yan Song. However, the emperors trust in Yan Song was almost deeply rooted. Xu Jie used a roundabout method to start with Yan Songs son, Yan Shifan, and finally achieved his goal. The Han Clan actually dared to let the direct descendants of the family get involved in framing the Princess. Werent they worried that the framing wouldnt go through and that the direct descendant of the Han family would become the second Yan Shifan? Yin Huaixi smiled faintly. Theres a prerequisite for Xu Jie to defeat Yan Song. Xu Jie and Yan Song were both powerful ministers of the cabinet. Its a conflict of equal status. The Han Clan even dares to frame the vassal lord. Although theyre confident, youre already on the same level as them now. Its not that they think too highly of you, but that they dont dare to underestimate you. Yu Youyao was in a daze for a moment. After Yu Zongzheng went into mourning, Elder Han, who was already the second-in-charge, was even more successful in the cabinet. The Han Clans reputation soared. If it werent for the fact that the emperor hasnt been in the court for a long time and the Empress Dowager is in charge of the court, Im afraid the royalist faction would have been suppressed by Elder Han. This was the root of the Han Clans confidence. Thats not all. Yin Huaixi raised his hand and flicked the drooping branch above his head, letting Yu Youyao pass first. The emperor hasnt been in the court for a long time, and the hearts of the people in the court are fluctuating. The battle for the throne is already on the table. The royalist faction follows the Empress Dowagers lead. However, there was news from the palace earlier that the Empress Dowagers health was damaged because she was overworked. Yu Youyao held her breath in surprise. Is the Empress Dowagers condition very serious? Ever since she was conferred the title of County Head, her relationship with the palace had gradually become closer. Most of her current dignity stemmed from the Empress Dowagers deep love. It was not up to her to comment on what kind of person the Empress Dowager was. However, at least in her matters, the Empress Dowager was still considered fair. The Empress Dowager was not careless about donating to the disaster relief. Yin Huaixi nodded. Shes already sick and lying in bed. The news has been kept secret. Outsiders only think that the Empress Dowager is old and cant withstand fatigue. Its just that her health isnt well, but the court officials will more or less have some guesses. On the surface, the person in charge of the royalist faction is still the Empress Dowager, but in fact, not long after the Empress Dowager fell sick, the Empress used the excuse of attending to her illness to move into the Longevity Palace. Its simply right for one to take the initiative to take care of their mother-in-law when shes in a bad state. Yu Youyao was shocked. She took a deep breath and stabilized her emotions. She continued, Filial piety comes first. The Empress will definitely be famous, so the Empress is in charge of the royalists now. There was no more logical way to claim credit for the work of others. It seemed that Concubine Lan and Concubine Xu in the palace were already so angry that they were stomping their feet. Compared to the unfathomable Concubine Lan, this one was really hiding her strength. Yu Youyao had mixed feelings. Ive heard long ago that the Fourth Prince has close ties with the Yi Kun Palace, so the royalists are forced to take sides, right? It turned out that the battle for the crown prince had already reached this stage. Yin Huaixi nodded. There are rumors in the capital that the Empress lost her beloved son in her early years. As she couldnt take the blow, she fell sick and couldnt get up, so she sealed the palace door. Its also because of this that the Empress pitied the Fourth Prince, who had lost his mother at birth. Its also because of the Fourth Princes company that the Empress gradually recovered from the shock of losing her son and her health gradually improved. When Yu Youyao heard this, she understood. The Empress treats the Fourth Prince deeply and treats him as her own son. Since the Fourth Prince can help the Empress walk out of the pain of losing her son, I think the Fourth Prince should also be a talented and filial prince. At this point, she sighed softly. As virtue rises by one foot, vice rises ten. How can Concubine Lan and Concubine Xu fight until their heads bleed? From this point alone, Concubine Lan and Imperial Concubine Xu are inferior to the Empress. With the Empresss virtue, she was the mother of the world. Only when the prince had a good reputation could he win peoples hearts. The Great Zhou Dynasty valued the first wife and the eldest son. The Empress occupied the title of the first wife, so it was very difficult to surpass her innate advantage. If she was not careful, she would be infamous for doting on the concubines and destroying the wife. Unless the Empress lost her virtue first, Concubine Lan and Imperial Concubine Xu could do nothing about the Empress on this point. After the Ning Residence was convicted, the emperor did not vent his anger on the Empress. Although there were all kinds of reasons, it also meant that the Empress was a model of virtue. She was enough to be a mother to the world and could not be punished because of her maiden family. This was also the Empress cover. Yin Huaixi agreed deeply. There are rumors in the capital that the Empress Dowager wants to adopt the Fourth Prince under the Empresss name. The Fourth Prince is the heir who was promoted from the son of a concubine to the son of a legitimate wife. It has nothing to do with the Second and Third Princes However, Concubine Lan and Imperial Concubine Xu have been running around for so long. How can they be willing? Even if its to protect themselves, they wont let it go easily. It wont be long before the capital is in chaos. This day was even faster than she had imagined. Yu Youyao was a little dazed. You just said that theres another reason why the Han Clan attacked me, right? Thats what Im going to say next. Yu Youyao walked a short distance on the cobblestone path, but her feet felt a little sore. Yin Huaixi quickly supported her and slowed down. The Empress is the empress, but her mothers family, the Ning Residence, was convicted early on, and her family is already in dire straits. In addition, she has been sealed in the palace for many years. Now, she has only gradually gained power with the help of the Empress Dowager, but its not enough to control the entire royalist party. The hearts of the royalists are also fluctuating.. Chapter 903 - Chapter 903: Xiang Zhuang’s Sword Dance Chapter 903: Xiang Zhuangs Sword Dance Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao suddenly understood. The Empress Dowager is seriously ill, and the Empress is weak. Yu Zongshen and Ding You are at home, and the royalists are at their weakest. Concubine Lan and Imperial Concubine Xu are going to take advantage of the situation to attack the royalists. Most of the royalists were old nobles with deep roots. They only assisted the country and did not participate in the battle for the throne. Concubine Lan and Imperial Concubine Xu naturally would not go against the royalists. However, the Empress and the Fourth Prince were like mother and son, and they had indirectly divided the royalists into the Fourth Princes camp. Concubine Lan and Imperial Concubine Xu naturally wouldnt watch helplessly as the Empress grew. Yin Huaixi nodded. What they never expected was that Princess Shaoyi would appear out of nowhere. Not only did she plant sweet potatoes to relieve the drought in the North, but she also came to the North to help the King of the North and vigorously promote the planting of sweet potatoes, pushing the reputation of the royalists to a high point and disrupting their plans. After that, your every move in Liaodong was in line with the interests of the royalists, causing their reputation to rise. Hearing Yin Huaixis words, many of Yu Youyaos doubts were resolved. The court is now divided into three factions. Concubine Lan has the emperors backing. The Second Prince is the eldest and is deeply valued by the emperor. Although the Marquis of Ningyuans Residence has been imprisoned, they havent been convicted yet. In the eyes of outsiders, this might be the emperors protection of Concubine Lan and the second prince. There are many officials who are respectful to the first wife and are good at grinding the hearts of the sacred ones. They support the Second Prince. As a general, the Marquis of Ningyuan has nurtured many forces in the army. As long as the Marquis of Ningyuan isnt convicted, these people wont be implicated and will still be used by Concubine Lan. Concubine Lans power could still not be underestimated. Imperial Concubine Xu is the head of the concubines. The Third Princes son is noble because of his mother, and his status is the most noble. The Xu Residence is powerful and in charge of the military. Many powerful ministers in the court have chosen to support the Third Prince. Among them, theres the Han Clan. Shanxi and Shaanxi are across the river. Since ancient times, there has been a marriage alliance between them. For many years, theyve been united. I think many people from the land-owning class in the Shanxi and the Shaanxi areas are part of the Third Princes party. Therefore, there was a reason for the Han Clans arrogance. In that case, its the royalists who are at a disadvantage. Meanwhile, I showed righteousness and took the initiative to come to the North to help the King of the North. In the eyes of outsiders, this action became a signal for the royalists to express their goodwill to Yue Fei. She had not thought of this previously. It was only today when Yin Huaixi mentioned the situation in the court that she came back to her senses. After walking through the cobblestone path, there was a tall tree in front of her. There was a stone table and a stone chair under the tree. Yin Huaixi helped Yu Youyao sit down. Yu Youyaos train of thought gradually sorted out. The royalists rise to power is a deterrent to Concubine Lan and Imperial Concubine Xu. Thats why the Empress Dowager cooperated with my every move in the North and even gave you her power. The royalists support me even more strongly. 1 can only succeed after I reach the North. This was because not only were her actions in line with the interests of the royalists, but they were also in line with the interests of the Yue Feis Residence. The Yue Feis Residence had benefited from the royalists, so it was more involved with their interests. In the eyes of outsiders, the Yue Feis Residence already belonged to the royalists. Yu Youyao thought that she had seen through the situation in the court, but she did not expect that what she had seen and understood was still one-sided. In the struggle for the court, the cabinet fell apart, and the situation was unpredictable. The young maidservant immediately brought over tea and snacks and placed them on the table one by one before quickly leaving. Yin Huaixi poured a cup of tea and handed it to Yu Youyao. Concubine Lan and Imperial Concubine Xu dont want to see the royalists obtain my support, so they want to frame you and achieve their goal of dragging the Yue Feis Residence down. The vassal lords have a large number of troops and are already very suspicious of the Imperial Court. Once theyre involved in the battle for the succession and collude with the rebels, they can achieve their plan to divide me and the royalists into alliance. When Yu Youyao first came to Liancheng, the Empress Dowager was in charge of the court. At this moment, Yu Youyao was using the excuse of helping King Yue Fei to promote the planting of sweet potatoes and alleviate the drought. Everyone was happy to see this. This was because the royalists did not participate in the struggle for the throne. However, right on the heels of that, once the Empress was involved, the situation in the court immediately turned upside down. The royalists were protecting the country. If even the royalists were involved in the struggle for the throne, the Great Zhou Dynastys fate would be completely over. Yu Youyao reached out to take the teacup, but her heart trembled violently. Therefore, on the surface, the Han Clans actions against me are because I used the Xie Residences donation to deal with the nobles. This has violated the interests of the aristocratic families. However, in the end, I was involved in the battle for the succession and blocked the path for the Second and Third Princes. Yin Huaixi nodded. The Han Clan did not hesitate to mobilize their direct descendants to deal with me. This is the result of the Third Princes faction led by Imperial Concubine Xu. Concubine Lan helped to encourage it, and its in line with the interests of the Second Prince and the Third Princes faction. Therefore, the Han Clan is fearless. After all, this is still a partisan conflict of the Imperial Court. The battle had never stopped. Even though she was far away from the royal court, regardless of whether she was in Quanzhou or Liaodong, she still could not break free. Yin Huaixi continued, Theres a stone tablet in the harem. It says that the harem is not allowed to interfere in politics. This is to warn the concubines. Now that the emperor hasnt been in the court for a long time, the Empress Dowager and the Empress are in charge of the court. It seems logical, but isnt it also interfering with the rules of the court? Yu Youyao took a sip of tea. The emperor hasnt been in court for a long time, so its only right for the crown prince to supervise the country. However, the emperor hasnt appointed a heir yet. The princes should work with the ministers to manage the government. The princes in the palace were not young anymore. They should have received a job long ago to work for the Imperial Court to show their talent and virtue. However, all these years, the court had not been peaceful either. First, King Li of Zhou had died tragically, and there had been a dark tide in and out of the court. Then, Ye Hanyuan had knocked on the drum and pleaded for King Li of Zhou. There had been a rebellion in Shandong, the invasion of the Japanese pirates, a flood in Zhejiang, and a drought in the northwest. Every matter had too many implications. It was not a good time to enter the royal court. This delay lasted until now. The emperor had not been in the court for a long time, so it was difficult for the princes to take on a heavy responsibility. They could only let the Empress Dowager manage the court. It was true that the harem could not interfere in politics, but the Empress Dowager had the responsibility to assist the country. Yin Huaixi said, The Empress Dowager and the Empress are both responsible for assisting the country, but its only assisting. Its different from the main principle. Theyve indeed overstepped their etiquette. Its just that the reputation of the royalists has increased greatly now. Be it to quell the flood or to relieve the drought, its all led by the royalists. No one dares to provoke the Empress Dowager and the Empress at this time. Yu Youyaos face darkened. l thought this was like pinching a persimmon. If its hard and cant be pinched, Ill choose the soft one. The Han Clan wants to accuse me of interfering with the court and causing chaos in the law. This is an elaborate deception that hides malicious content, insinuating that the spearhead is directed at the Empress Dowager and the Empress. After all, the reason why I can have my current reputation is all because of the Empress Dowagers love. In the eyes of outsiders, my every move is at the Empress Dowagers behest.. Chapter 904 - Chapter 904: Good Scheme Chapter 904: Good Scheme Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This way, the court officials would have an excuse to impeach the Empress Dowager and the Empress. The Empress Dowager and the Empress could not manage the court affairs, so the princes should work with the court officials to manage the court affairs. The Second and Third Princes would benefit. Yu Youyao was speechless. Ever since the Yi Kun Palace opened its doors, Concubine Lan and Imperial Concubine Xu, who were originally fighting to the death, have become natural allies. The Great Zhou Dynasty valued the first wife and the eldest son. Once the Empress gained power and adopted the Fourth Prince, they would have nothing to do with it. It was necessary to eliminate the Empress first. When the Empress was no longer a threat, they would cross the sea and show their abilities. That would be in line with the best interests of the heir. Fortunately, she did not fall for this. Seeing her relieved expression, Yin Huaixi guessed what she was thinking and couldnt help but laugh. Theyre just a group of clowns. They wont be arrogant for long. Why are you afraid of them? So what if she was schemed against? There was no conclusion to this matter for the time being. As long as she refused to admit it, without concrete evidence, who could do anything to her? What did it have to do with her whether the Empress Dowager and the Empress were affected? Yu Youyao glared at him. Im not afraid of them. Im afraid that if Im not careful, theyll implicate you. The Imperial Court has issued a national policy. If you have more power in your hands, the Imperial Court will be even more afraid of von. Everyone in the world is watching the North. so von cant make a mistake. I know youre not afraid of the Imperial Court, but you cant expose it. The court was so dangerous. Once it was exposed, Concubine Lan and Imperial Concubine Xu would take advantage of the situation. King Li of Zhous death was a lesson for them. Yin Huaixis heart couldnt help but skip a beat when she glared at him. He only felt that her eyes were gentle and terrifying. So youre worried about me! His meaningful smile made her face heat up. Yu Youyao couldnt help but raise her hand and brush away the messy hair by her ear. She used the act of brushing her hair to hide the blush on her face. Her narrow sleeves slid down slightly, revealing a small portion of her jade-like wrist. The silk-patterned jade bracelet wrapped around her wrist and swayed lightly, making her jade wrist look even more exquisite. She had learned her bearing extremely well. Her every move was as gentle as water, revealing her age. She should be shy and beautiful. She was like a cardamom flower with branches hanging down. The crystal-like flower bud was delicate and beautiful. On the white jade-like flower, there was a hint of intoxicating redness. She was beautiful and suffocating. Yin Huaixi suddenly felt his hands itch. He wanted to reach out and grab this jade wrist to play with it. However, he still restrained himself in the end. Yu Youyao used the excuse of brushing her hair to calm herself down and quickly changed the topic. Now, it seems that everything is clear. Framing the princess is a serious crime. The reason why He Zhixian is fearless is because he knows very well that in order not to be implicated, the Han Clan will think of ways to absolve him. In the end, Yin Huaixi couldnt help but reach out and gently brush her soft hair, which she had just brushed just now but was still not behaving. Her hair gently brushed past his fingers, bringing with it a slight itch that reached the bottom of his heart. Yu Youyao was stunned for a moment before she tilted her head to look at him. Yin Huaixi felt guilty and retracted his hand. He rubbed his nose resentfully, and a faint fragrance rushed into his nose, making him hold his breath for a moment. It was as if as long as he didnt breathe, this fragrance would stay in his nose, However, in fact, this fragrance was fleeting. However, the more this was the case, the more he wanted to smell it.He was captivated, and it was as if his heart had been clutched. Yin Huaixi coughed dryly. He Zhixian has the Han Clan behind him. He thinks that Liu Dagens case was done flawlessly. As long as the Bai Residence is convicted, the government office cant take another step forward. They can find strong evidence that proves that Liu Dagens death is related to him. When the case is investigated on Steward Mu, the case will be closed. Theres no evidence to prove that he was the one who instructed Steward Mu to frame the princess. Its true that Steward Mu is very involved with He Zhixian, and He Zhixian will more or less be implicated. However, its easy for the Han Clan to absolve Steward He of his crimes. Therefore, He Zhixian had a good plan. Yu Youyao sneered. The ox bezoar sold by the Peoples Relief Hall is fake and doesnt have any medicinal effects. The framing has become an established fact. Theres no way to implement the case. We definitely have to continue investigating. The government office doesnt need any evidence. As long as the Bai Residence steps forward and admits that all of this was set up by the Han Clan, and takes out the evidence in their hands regarding the Han Clans lawlessness, the Han Clan will have a motive to frame the Bai Residence, and this case can be opened. The reason why the Han Clan framed the Bai Residence was to frame Princess Shaoyi. The Han Clan became the greatest suspect in framing the Princess. The evidence of the Han Clan breaking the law has been presented in court. Its impossible for the state government office not to investigate. The Han Clan was immediately embroiled in four lawsuits. Even if the emperors father came, it would be difficult for him to escape. Liu Dagens death was one case. Framing the Bai Residence was the second case. The third case was breaking the law. Framing the princess was the fourth case. Thanks to the Han Clan moving the stone and smashing their own feet, Liu Dagens death had already become public knowledge. The unfavorable rumors about Princess Shaoyi had also spread like wildfire. Even the Imperial Court had heard the commotion. The case had blown up so much, so it was impossible to let it go so easily. Once the Bai Residence was exonerated, it could be confirmed that someone had deliberately instigated and instigated the commoners to frame Princess Shaoyi. The Han Clan that the Bai Residence had identified would bear the brunt. Madam Han had already fallen, so how could He Zhixian dodge the bullet? Yin Huaixi chuckled. Youve already planned everything. Even without He Zhixian and the direct descendants of the Han family, the Han family will definitely fall this time. Smart people never cared about whether there was evidence or not. If there was no evidence, they would create it themselves. If there was no opportunity, they would also create it themselves. The key was still how to cleverly use the resources they had to achieve their goal amidst law, morals, and human nature, Yu Youyao was an expert. Yu Youyao shook her head. Thats different. Without He Zhixian and the direct descendants of the Han family, I would still have to go through a series of twists and turns to deal with the Han family. Its very difficult to uproot the Han family. The foundation of the aristocratic families is often beyond imagination. The greatest possibility is that the Han family will suffer heavy losses. She had planned to uproot the Han Clan, but she was actually not absolutely confident. Yin Huaixi smiled and said, The rats leave a sinking ship. Once the Han Clan loses power, with their previous domineering and arrogant behavior, many people will kick them when theyre down.. Chapter 905 - Chapter 905: Killing the Chicken to Warn the Monkey Chapter 905: Killing the Chicken to Warn the Monkey Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao pursed her lips. Although youre right, I dont want to let the Han Clan off just like that. Yin Huaixi immediately understood what she meant and frowned. Liu Dagens death has nothing to do with you. You dont have to blame yourself for this. l didnt kill them, but they died because of me. Yu Youyaos expression was still ugly, and her voice seemed to be covered in a layer of frost. The Han Clan attacked Liu Dagen in order to deal with me. Liu Dagen was originally just an ordinary citizen, but he suffered an undeserved calamity and died tragically. You cant say that. Yin Huaixi said seriously, The reason why the Han Clan framed you was to deal with the Empress Dowager and the Empress, and take the opportunity to attack the royalists. Youre also a victim. The Empress Dowager was seriously ill. Although the news was covered up, the harem was currently controlled by Concubine Lan, and the Longevity Palace was not made of iron and copper. The harem was in charge of politics, and it was against the rules. It was an act of losing virtue. Only when the Empress lost her virtue would she lose the advantage of being the first wife. The Fourth Prince, who was as close as a son to the Empress, would also not have the chance to compete for the position of heir. The Empress Dowagers serious illness could no longer be covered up. Im not blaming myself. 1 just cant let it go. Even the evil person who had killed someone didnt blame themselves. How could she punish herself for the evil of others? Yu Youyao said coldly, If this hadnt happened to me, I would have pitied Madam Zhang and arranged a good job for them so that Madam Zhangs family could live well in the future. However, I have no reason and obligation to uphold justice for her. Its not that I dont want to, but I cant. Although it was very cold, reality was really cruel. The Great Zhou Dynasty had already rotted into its roots. There were many unfortunate people like Madam Zhang, so it was impossible for her to manage everyone. There was a turbulent undercurrent behind Liu Dagen. She only dared to interfere because she was in the middle of it. If she did not interfere, she would definitely implicate the entire Yu Clan and even Yin Huaixi in the battle for the succession. She couldnt bear such consequences. Anything that did not match the interests of the royalists would only be given up in the end. Hearing the deep helplessness in her words, Yin Huaixis heart ached. Youve already done very well. Yu Youyao looked sad. However, such a thing happened to me. I cant pretend that it didnt happen. The Han Clan treats human lives like grass. I have to pursue the matter to the end and give Liu Dagen and Madam Zhang justice. Yin Huaixi did not know how to comfort her about this. Dont let your imagination run wild. In his eyes, the nobles were like ants. There were many bandits in the Shanxi and the Shaanxi area. When the Great Zhou Dynasty fell into chaos, they would let the Hidden Dragon Army disguise themselves as bandits. Taking advantage of the chaos, they would capture those nobles who had done many evil things. They would kill those who should be killed and steal those who should be stolen from. It was just that simple and crude. It was true that this method was not very straightforward, and it was not inferior to the King of Liang. But! There was an old saying that went, Those who achieve great things dont care about trifles. If one wanted them to die, they had to be arrogant first. The more arrogant a noble was, the more miserable their outcome would be. However, how was he going to tell Yu Youyao about this?! The matter of the Xie family escaping had always been a thorn in Yu Youyaos heart. Not to mention whether she could accept it rationally, even emotionally, she couldnt help but let her imagination run wild. He might as well not have told her. Yu Youyaos lips curled up and she smiled. Im not that kind of person. Im not a sentimental person. I mainly feel that the Han Clan is despicable and shameless, and theyre also under the consort party. Right now, theres a conflict between the court and the outside world. The Han Clan lives in the North and is under your control. There will be endless trouble in the future. Besides, because of the Flower Festival at the Duke Rongs Residence, Imperial Consort Xu and the Yu Residence have quite a conflict. Since Imperial Consort Xu can order the Han Clan to deal with me, she must be able to order others. At this point, she lowered her eyes slightly, her trembling eyelashes blocking the thoughts in her eyes. However, Yin Huaixi knew that if it werent for the Flower Festival at the Duke Rongs Residence back then, Old Madam Yu wouldnt have suddenly developed an overbearing illness, causing her health to deteriorate. She pretended to be fine, but she had been brooding. Yu Youyao looked up at him and saw that his gaze was deep. She smiled to hide it and quickly changed the topic. The power of the nobles is deep-rooted. In the case of King Li of Zhou, the emperor killed many people in the North, implicating more than a thousand people. The nobles were intimidated by the methods of the Imperial Court and restrained their actions. However, they still dont take the Yue Feis Residence seriously. At the bottom of it all, the real culprit is still at large. Hes rich and powerful in the North. The nobles of the North were all connected and had power in the court. Elder Han was an old minister of the cabinet and had many disciples. Even the Imperial Court was in trouble. The nobles actions of framing King Li of Zhou did not harm the emperors own interests. Although they had provoked the dignity of the royal family, the emperor had already achieved the goal of intimidation by killing so many people. The Imperial Court was afraid that the vassal lords would have a large army and still needed the land-owning class to continue restraining the King of the North, Yin Huaixi. The aristocratic families knew the emperors heart well, so they were naturally fearless. Its useless to knock on the mountain to scare the tiger when dealing with the nobles. Only by killing the chicken to warn the monkeys can they really be afraid. Yin Huaixi pulled her into his arms and suddenly realized how petite she was in his arms. He was in disbelief. How did such a delicate and thin girl bear so much? I schemed to get you a title as a member of the imperial family and asked you to come to the North to free you from the restrictions of etiquette and the many withers of the mortal world. I want you to feel more at ease. Yin Huaixi sighed softly, his voice filled with helplessness. Youre making me look very useless. Yu Youyao couldnt help but burst out laughing. Dont think that I dont know. I can easily control the situation in Xiangping City and pass some real and fake news to the Han Clan to numb them. You secretly helped to encourage this. Im afraid you contributed to the rapid progress of the case in the state government office. Even the Bai Residence had a lot of evidence about the Han Clan breaking the law. Did Yin Huaixi, the opponent, not have anything? How was that possible?! Yin Huaixi had always been far-sighted and planned ahead. Since he wanted to deal with the Han Clan, it was impossible for him not to be prepared. However, because the Imperial Court did not plan to attack the Han Clan, it was very likely that rashly attacking would cause the Imperial Court to be wary, so he hid it. The Han Clan had been operating in the North for many years. Was it so easy to catch the spies planted in Xiangping?! Of course not. Yin Huaixi must have been on guard long ago. This time, he had used the commotion in Xiangping City to take advantage of the situation and capture all these people. He Zhixian was under the surveillance of the Yue Fei Kings Residence, so it was impossible for Yin Huaixi not to notice. He Zhixian was working for the Han Clan, so he must have ordered someone to keep an eye on it long ago. That was why Madam Zhangs case could be investigated so quickly.. Chapter 906 - Chapter 906: What a Person Chapter 906: What a Person Yin Huaixi smiled but said nothing. Yu Youyao pursed her lips. Im not a fool. The Han Clans power is intertwined, but ever since Madam Zhang complained, everything has been going according to my plan. Theres no deviation from my expectations. Everything has gone unbelievably smoothly. Its as if theres a pair of hands secretly pushing all of this. Yin Ten and Yin San were both secret guards under Yin Huaixi whose strength was ranked at the top. Yin San was in charge of contacting the other secret guards, executing dispatches, and controlling public opinion in Xiangping City. He would muddy the waters in Xiangping City and give the spies planted by the aristocratic families a chance to fish in troubled waters. Yin Shi was good at gathering information, so she hid in the dark and kept an eye on the commotion in Xiangping City. As long as those people appeared, they could not escape Yin Shis eyes. The two of them cooperated very well, one in the light and one in the dark. As expected. Yin Huaixi sighed slightly. l cant hide anything from you. After you arrived in Xiangping City, the situation in the court took a turn for the worse. I was worried that the consort party would take the opportunity to attack you, so I arranged it in advance. I originally only planned to be on guard in case you suffered. Who knew Towards the end, his tone became a little strange. Yu Youyaos intuition told her that it wasnt anything good. Her eyes widened. How would I know what? Who knew that she was so crazy!! With an unfriendly gaze, Yin Huaixi did not dare to say that. He coughed lightly and cleared his throat, spouting nonsense with a serious expression. Who knew that you were so capable? You knocked on the door to voice your grievances and created public opinion to stir up trouble in Xiangping City. There was a foul atmosphere. The words circled on the tip of his tongue before he swallowed them and changed them to, Its earth-shattering. Not only did it fool the Han Clan, but it also almost stunned me. An inexperienced person defeated a master by throwing out the rules of traditions. These words were really not an exaggeration. The Han Clan had a thousand schemes and all kinds of methods. If they encountered someone who did not play according to the rules, wouldnt it be all in chaos? With her guidance, they would completely fall into the trap. However, could he say that?! That had to be impossible! He had to praise her for being smart and far-sighted. Yu Youyao felt that he was not telling the truth. Seeing that he looked sincere and did not have any evidence, she pursed her lips. I didnt want this to happen either. Who would be willing to let someone slander themselves?! However, although it can be proved that someone was framing the princess behind her back, its not enough to prove that the Han Clan was behind it. Didnt the Han Clan use Liu Dagens case to slander me? Then Ill help him. After the matter of the Bai Residence selling inferior medicinal herbs was made public, under the instigation of someone with ulterior motives, the Bai Residence became the culprit behind Liu Dagens death. Such disregard for human lives caused an uproar. However, the Bai Residence acted as if nothing had happened and even publicly donated to the You army and the government. At this juncture, anyone would have mistakenly thought that the Bai Residence was spending money to work hard and try to settle the matter. The Bai Residences fearless actions made everyone think that Princess Shaoyi was unable to abide by the law of the Imperial Court and was disregarding the rules of the government to protect the Bai Residence. After all, the Bai Residences notice of being kind was still posted at the entrance of all the Bai Residences medicinal shops. Yin Huaixi wanted to laugh when he heard this. Didnt she know how many of these rumors were spread by herself? She was unwilling to let others slander her. However, she was happy to slander herself. However, Yin Huaixi did not dare to show it. His heart ached as he said, Ive let you suffer recently. Yu Youyao immediately smiled. Fortunately, my arrangements are still useful. The bigger Liu Dagens case is, the greater the implication. When the Han Clan reacts, they wont be able to cover it up even if they wanted to. Yin Huaixi smiled. When the truth is revealed, the royalists will definitely not let it go easily. Meanwhile, the Han Clan has angered everyone, and the world will definitely condemn them. Due to the Han Clans boldness, they framed the princess and provoked the dignity of the royal family again. The royal family wont tolerate the Han Clan either. If they wanted to overthrow the Han Clan, they first had to completely dismantle the tolerance of the royal family towards the Han Clan and cause the Han Clans reputation to be ruined. Yu Youyao acutely noticed that the Han Clan was using public opinion to deal with her. She knew that the opportunity to deal with the Han Clan had arrived, so she beat them at their own game and used herself as bait to lure the Han Clan in. Yu Youyao seemed to have thought of something and said, Did you know long ago that a direct descendant of the Han Clan had come to Xiangping City and had yet to leave? If it werent for Yin Huaixis subtle reminder, she wouldnt have thought about it. Yin Huaixi nodded. The person who came is the sixth son of the direct descendant of the Han Clan. Hes quite famous in the North. If the Jiazhou Residence is so-called benevolent, then He Zhixian is really a despicable person. This person is a fence sitter and is very sly. The Han Clan was worried that others wouldnt be able to control him, so they sent the sixth son of the Han Clan over. Back in Quanzhou, the Jiazhou Residences actions of bringing their son to apologize seemed benevolent, but in essence, it was the same as He Zhixians scheme. They both wanted to trap her into being heartless and unrighteous. It indeed matched the description of being so-called benevolent. Yu Youyao frowned. It was as she had guessed. Yin Huaixi continued, Sixth Young Master Hans mission was to immediately contact the spies planted in Xiangping City after Madam Zhangs complaint was successful and arrange for him to leave Xiangping immediately. Those spies will naturally deal with the subsequent matters. I didnt expect that when He Zhixian found out that you had gone to the government office to beat the drum and voice your grievances, he rebelled at the last minute and placed Sixth Young Master Han under house arrest in a manor to prevent him from being abandoned by the Han Clan. Ye Xiaoci was He Zhixians superior. If he alarmed the government office, it would be equivalent to holding onto He Zhixians lifeline. Hezhi County had no choice but to make other plans. Yu Youyao immediately understood. Although hes fine since the Han Clan can help him get away with it, Xiangping is under the watch of the government office and King Yue Fei. After that, the Han Clan wont dare to do anything to him. Once word gets out that he framed the princess, the Han Clan wont be able to escape responsibility. Even if the Han Clan isnt reliable, he can still bite back. He was indeed a despicable person. She had a way to win and a way to lose. One would rather offend a gentleman than a despicable person. The ancestors did not lie. Yin Huaixi nodded. Sixth Young Master Han is a direct descendant of the Han family and can order He Zhixian around. However, He Zhixian has been an official for more than ten years. The older the wiser. How can Sixth Young Master Han be his match? I think he has secretly done a lot to frame the princess. The hunter will become the hunted. Yu Youyao was speechless. The reason why he was so fearless was not because of the Han Clan at all, but because he had left something up his sleeve. The Han Clan has really failed this time.. Chapter 907 - Chapter 907: Nosebleed? Chapter 907: Nosebleed? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios No wonder she had found it strange before. Public opinion rose in Xiangping City. The Han Clan was far away in Xian, but He Zhixian was in the middle of it. He must know all of this very well. Why hadnt he done anything? Wasnt he worried at all that if the Han Clans ship capsized, it would implicate him? In the end! He Zhixian was clearly too cautious. He was not worried that the Han Clan would fall into a trap at all. He sat firmly on the fishing platform and waited for them to fall in the direction of the wind. This was really amazing. Yu Youyao sighed. As expected, no one involved in politics is simple. She felt a little complicated. Unknowingly, she and Yin Huaixi had already said a lot before she truly realized how many undercurrents were hidden behind Liu Dagans case. The inner palace, the royal court, the political parties, the land-owning class, and even a seventh-grade official had their own schemes. Yin Huaixi smiled. The best way to deal with despicable people is not to interfere, stop, or participate in their circumstances. Let them develop and fend for themselves. As long as you firmly control the wind, the despicable people will naturally side with you and be used by you. Of course, if you dont have the confidence to control the wind, dont give them a chance to develop. Just eliminate them completely. The reason why despicable people were called despicable people was because they had an obvious weakness. They were small-minded. To put it bluntly, they were narrow-minded. It was difficult for a narrow-minded person to achieve anything big in the end. Therefore, truly despicable people were the lowest group of people in the field. This group of people was not easy to offend, but they were easy to control as long as one was strong enough. This was compared to the Jiazhou Residence, whose despicableness had reached an advanced level, was the coldest. The Jiazhou Residence had this reputation because they had a structure and firmly occupied the position of benevolence and morality. In contrast, they had become heartless. Such people were often invincible and could climb to a high position. Yu Youyao was deep in thought. In that case, we dont have to care about He Zhixian anymore? When the Bai Residence is exonerated, He Zhixian will automatically step forward and bite back at the Han Clan to help us deal with them. Yin Huaixi nodded. Just wait and see! Yu Youyao thought about it carefully. At the very least, her goal was indeed not to do anything about the vexing He Zhixian. She did not dwell on it anymore. Get someone to send a message to Yin Shi later and ask her to do the interrogation well. Lets see if we can interrogate the spies planted by the aristocratic families we captured previously and find any clues related to that direct descendant. Then, get someone to go to Xian to investigate if any direct descendants of the Han Clan have been out recently. That should be enough. If the spies planted by the Han Clan wanted to send news, they would definitely have to contact the Han Clan in secret. As long as they followed the clues, they would be able to find out about the Han Clan. She had already obtained evidence that the Han Clan had participated in framing the princess, but this evidence was not very strong. As long as she further investigated that the direct descendant of the Han family had also participated in framing the princess, the Han family would not be able to deny it. She would have the confidence to ignore the Imperial Court and pursue this matter openly. After the Bai couple was locked up as suspects, the Peoples Relief Hall was immediately sealed. All the relevant people were brought to the government office for routine questioning. All the items would be used as evidence in court. The government office would send someone to collect evidence and check. After a round of evidence collection, the government office determined that Liu Dagens death was indeed related to the Peoples Relief Hall. That night, they asked the coroner to open the coffin and perform an autopsy, confirming that Liu Dagen had indeed died because of inappropriate medicine. After the witnesses and physical evidence were gathered, Madam Zhangs confession case was officially opened. The case entered the public interrogation segment. At this moment, someone suddenly realized that the notice of being kind that had been posted in the Bai Residence had suddenly disappeared overnight. All of this seemed to hint at Princess Shaoyis guilty conscience. Not only did the unfavorable rumors about her not stop, but they also became more and more intense. Someone even said, It must be Princess Shaoyi. She cant withstand the public opinion and its pressure. She doesnt dare to protect the Bai Residence anymore. In the blink of an eye, it had been three days since Yin Huaixi returned to Xiangping. It was also April. The temperature in Xiangping had clearly increased. Yu Youyao took off her thick round-collared jacket dress and changed into a thin short dress. She was wearing a long pleated dress and a thin cross-collared shirt. She also had a cardigan on the outside. The double layers of the shirt were intertwined and overlaid, revealing the layers of heavy clothes at the collar. The blue and white flowers were elegant and bright, like the rain that had just cleared. The smoke and blue in the sky was beautiful. Yin Huaixis eyes lit up and he couldnt even move his eyes away. The little girl used stone powder and casually swept it across her eyebrows. Her two curved eyebrows were as hazy as water, like smoke and fog. The pair of sleeping phoenix eyes under her eyebrows made her look dazzling. His gaze couldnt help but descend. Her neck was like a swans shadow. The two faintly discernible but tempting small collarbones hidden in her clothes, and Yin Huaixis eyes seemed to be burned, and his mind went blank for a moment. He suddenly looked away and suddenly felt his mouth go dry. When a person was extremely thirsty, they would involuntarily swallow non-stop, so their Adams apple would keep moving up and down. Yin Huaixi suddenly remembered that Yu Youyao would be 14 years old in ten Previously, he was still feeling sorry for her. The little girl was petite and slender, as if she couldnt grow any taller. Every meal, she ate two small bowls of rice, in addition to snacks, fruits, snacks, and medicinal cuisine. He didnt know how much she had eaten. At this moment, he suddenly understood. A fourteen-year-old girl was at the age where she was still in full bloom. The nutrition her body had absorbed supported her body, and the shy bud had already grown. Whether the bud grew well or not depended on how much nutrition it was fed. It turned out that all the flesh had grown there. The scene he had seen just now appeared in Yin Huaixis mind again. Under the open shirt was a small shirt with a smoky collar. It vaguely and hazily revealed her small chest underneath. Meanwhile, the pleated skirt was tied around her waist, outlining her waist. However, the slenderness here happened to accentuate the fullness of her chest, which was bulging with her small shirt. It was as if Yin Huaixi was possessed. His mind replayed the scene just now over and over again, and he thought of a poem. Looking from afar, there are mountains, and the distance is different! Nineteenth Brother Her anxious call woke Yin Huaixi up from his daze. Before he could react, he saw Yu Youyao rushing over. Why is there suddenly a nosebleed? Are you feeling unwell? Dont lower your head, raise it Nosebleed? Me?! Yin Huaixi was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he felt his nose heat up. He subconsciously reached out and touched his nose. He took it down and saw that his fingers were stained with blood.. Chapter 908 - Chapter 908: Overkill? Chapter 908: Overkill? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was really a nosebleed!! Yin Huaixi suffocated. One shouldnt ask. If anyone asked, he was overthinking. Yes, to put it simply, it was an emergency. Why are you still standing there? Sit down quickly. He was standing there in a daze and not moving at all. Two lines of blood flowed from his nose and onto his lips. Seeing this, Yu Youyao stomped her feet and quickly went forward to help him sit down. Only then did Yin Huaixi realize what he was experiencing. He was so embarrassed that he suddenly had the urge to escape. It was obvious that Yu Youyao would not give him this chance. Raise your head first. She held Yin Huaixis head up and wiped the blood off his nose with a handkerchief. Then, she pinched the flesh of his nose and continued to press his nose. Chun Xiao, who was outside the screen, heard the commotion and quickly brought in a basin of cold water. Ever since Yu Youyao turned twelve, she rarely stayed alone with Yin Huaixi. When they were in the same room, she would always arrange for one or two maidservants to wait outside the screen. After leaving the capital and returning to her mothers clan, this rule became even stricter. The Xie Residence did not restrict her from interacting and getting close to Yin Huaixi, and the higher-ups were not too strict with her. However, it was definitely impossible for a man and woman to be alone in the same room. Eldest Aunt Wang even called her into her room from time to time to talk about private matters. She found the fire prevention paintingO at the bottom of the carriage and pointed at the erotic painting on it. She explained to Yu Youyao about some things that men and women who had fallen in love would do and warned her that unmarried men and women could not do anything that was depicted in the painting. She even mentioned the consequences of disobedience to her. Yu Youyao was so embarrassed that her face turned red, and she did not know where to look. However, Madam Wang smiled and said, l originally wanted to wait for your biological mother to close the door after your wedding date before slowly teaching you. Its just that She paused and skipped the rest of her sentence. Youve grown up in front of your Grandmother since you were young. There are some private conversations between mother and daughter that no one can tell you about, so youre very ignorant. Old Madam Yu had been chaste for half her life and had suffered from the effects of etiquette. She was indifferent to everything, and some of her teachings were not that important. She really doted on her granddaughter, so she wouldnt criticize Yu Youyao over such trivial matters. In addition, she was a chaste woman. As long as Yu Youyao did not make any mistakes during the grand ceremony and stood tall, no one would pick on her. Moreover, she was a widow and had lived for a long time, It wasnt appropriate for her to call her granddaughter into her room and talk to her about the private matters between men and women! It was clearly inappropriate. This kind of thing could only be taught by her aunt, Madam Wang. Yu Youyao was embarrassed and her heart was beating fast. She did not dare to look at the explicit scene on the fire preventing painting at all. Doesnt Doesnt this mean that we have to wait until the night before the wedding to When Madam Wang heard this, she stretched out a finger and poked her forehead lightly. Little fool, husband and wife are a family. Not only are they doing this to continue the family line, but theyre also doing it for the sake of harmony. Theres no doubt that theyre loving. A good start is the key to getting along as husband and wife, right? How can they cram at the last minute?! Yu Youyao was stunned when she heard this. After a woman is engaged, her mother will teach her how to have some fun between husband and wife and promote their relationship. At this point, Wang blushed a little. She coughed lightly and showed her a painting on the fire prevention painting. To put it bluntly, they were just some flirting and teasing methods. Yu Youyao was nervous and curious. She opened one eye to take a look, but she realized that in the scene on the fire prevention painting, the women were more or less all wearing clothes. Some had small exposed shoulders, some had their clothes half-open, and some were wearing tube tops. It was the same for the men. The scene was charming, but not messy. It simply shattered Yu Youyaos demeanor she had nurtured since elementary school. Isnt Isnt this only used by concubines Indecent methods? She vaguely said, The Lessons for Women states that women should be polite and dignified She had been learning a womans teachings since she was seven years old. Compared to her other sisters in the family, she did not learn them wholeheartedly. Her grandmother and Ms. Ye did not criticize her. However, some concepts were still affected. All the women in this world were like this. They wouldnt go with the flow, but they wouldnt let herself go. They were cautious, restrained, and learned everything. This was a principle she had understood since she was young. This was because if one casually followed the flow, they would eventually become one of them. However, if they were left to their own devices, they would eventually deviate from the norm and become intolerable by the world. When Madam Wang heard this, her tone suddenly became stern. Marriage is your own. Its like drinking water. Youll know whether its cold or warm. If you abide by the etiquette of being respectful and dignified, not only will you live a tiring life, but your husband wont like it either. How can such a couple be harmonious? Couples quarrel all day long. This is a sign of chaos in the family. How can your mother-in-law tolerate you? How can she not torture you? Can you still stand tall in your husbands family? At that time, wont you be mocked, bullied, and welcomed into the house by the concubine? Your husband will only see the new person laugh, and wont see you cry. Is this the marriage you want? Yu Youyao subconsciously shook her head. Fortunately, the methods of the aristocratic families were not too vicious. If she put in a little more effort, she could still change it. Madam Wang smiled. Dont be too stupid. Dont just look at the big families shouting about rules and etiquette. However, the families who really dote on their daughters have long taught them how to control men. Not only did she want to control a mans heart, but she also wanted to be able to stand tall at home in the future. Yu Youyao finally understood the difference between having a mother and not having one. Seeing that she understood, Madam Wang lowered her voice and whispered into Yu Youyaos ear, However, you wont know about the real relationship between husband and wife until after the engagement. Eldest Aunt! Yu Youyaos face turned red with anger. Madam Wang covered her mouth and giggled. Alright, I wont tease you anymore. When girls are 13 or 14 years old, theyre at the age when love is first born. If your family doesnt guide you well, its very easy for something to happen. Many big families have foresight. When their daughter is 13 or 14 years old, their sisters will start to use obscure methods to teach them about the matters between men and women. When they find out about this and understand the consequences, theyll weigh the consequences in their hearts. Its better than not knowing anything and being coaxed and lied to. Some innocent young misses who had been raised in seclusion were blinded by the love of the scholars and beauties after reading a few books. They did not know anything about men and women. When men said a few sweet words, they untied their belts. Such things were common. Yu Youyao was not someone who did not know the severity of the matter. Yin Huaixi did not look like such a despicable person. However, the two of them were too close. They were also in their prime and had feelings for others. One was ignorant and the other was fearless, so it was inevitable that people would worry. Chapter 909 - Chapter 909: Trial Chapter 909: Trial Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao did not know what was wrong with her. She actually thought of this. For a moment, her face turned red and she did not dare to look at Yin Huaixi directly. She quickly chased these messy thoughts out of her mind and blamed all of this on the fact that the two of them were too close. Her Eldest Aunt had also said that at this age, her thoughts were wandering. Even if they held hands, she would be shy. This was human nature. There was a suffocating awkwardness in the air. Yin Huaixis nose was pinched, so he couldnt speak. Yu Youyao didnt know what to say for a moment. After an unknown period of time, Yin Huaixi felt that his breathing was irregular and he was about to suffocate. Then, he said in a low voice, It It doesnt seem to be flowing anymore. Yu Youyao quickly let go and took a step back. Then, she regretted letting go too quickly. She hadnt even confirmed if his nose was really not bleeding. At the thought of this, she quickly said, Continue to raise your head. After making sure that your nose doesnt bleed, slowly lower it. Yin Huaixi nodded in response to Yu Youyaos anxious and concerned gaze. After a while, Yu Youyao stepped forward to support his head and slowly straightened it. It was indeed not bleeding anymore. Fortunately, it didnt continue to flow. Otherwise, we would have to hire a doctor. Spring was hot, and his liver was on heaty. Occasionally, he would have a nosebleed. It wasnt a big deal, but it wouldnt work if he bled too much. As she spoke, she picked up a wet handkerchief from the copper basin and was about to help Yin Huaixi wash the blood off his nose. As soon as she approached, Yin Huaixis entire body stiffened. He kept feeling that his nose was about to bleed again, so he quickly looked up. Seeing him raise his head again, Yu Youyao was shocked. Is your nose bleeding again? You must have worked too hard recently. Ill get someone to get a doctor to take a look. Yin Huaixi quickly lowered his head. No, no. Its just that my nose is sticky and a little uncomfortable. Dont worry. He suddenly remembered that he had eaten sea cucumbers, medicinal cuisine, Eight Treasures Cake, Frankincense cream cake, and so on for the past few days. He had eaten different food and found the perfect excuse for his nosebleed. Ive probably overnourished myself in the past two days. Thats impossible. Yu Youyaos words were firm, but she inexplicably felt a little guilty. Her eyes wandered. In order to strengthen her persuasiveness, she said, Ive prepared medicinal cuisine for you to nourish your body and mind. How can it be overly nourishing? The more she spoke, the more guilty she felt. Towards the end, even her voice became much softer, and even her toes felt guilty. In the past few days, the temperature had clearly increased. If he ate too much nourishing food, the effect would indeed stack up and it would be easy for his blood to suffer from excessive internal heat. However! She would never admit that this was her fault. Yu Youyao said self-righteously, It must be because youve been overworked recently. Youre too tired and angry. Youre not allowed to do this again. Yin Huaixi was speechless. What bad intentions could the little girl have? The little girl was just worried about his health. He had to be obedient and not ungrateful. Yes, youre right. Ill definitely take more care of my health in the future. Satisfied, Yu Youyao picked up her wet handkerchief again. Ill do it myself. Yin Huaixi quickly reached out to take the wet handkerchief and covered his face. The cold handkerchief eased the heat on his face and he calmed down. Yu Youyao turned around and poured a cup of warm water. She handed it to him. In the past few days, your diet has been lighter. No matter how busy you are every day, you have to maintain six hours of sleep. If you really cant leave, burn an incense pill when youre free. Take a nap for a while. The incense pill is serene, eliminates trouble, and relieves dryness. You have to drink more water. Yin Huaixi noted them down one by one. Yu Youyao paused for a moment before instructing, The first batch of incense medicine from the Jade Fragrance Workshop has already been made. There are a total of three large boxes. Bring them over together! Currently, the operations of the incense shop have already been standardized and perfected. There are also all the medicinal herbs and spices. There will be more in the next batch. There was naturally no need to mention the prestige of the Yue Feis Residence in Liaodong. Although she was the one who had first suggested avoiding the epidemic, after the call from Madam Huang and General Ning Yuans wife, the commoners were actively responding. Those who had money donated money, while those who didnt donated medicine. There were many effective ways to prevent and treat the epidemic, the most common and effective being sulfur and mugwort. When bathing, one should put sulfur powder in the water to cleanse the body. One should also burn mugwort in the house to get rid of insects and poison. The commoners of the Great Zhou Dynasty all had the habit of cutting, drying, and saving mugwort at home. Many commoners donated the excess mugwort at home. Yin Huaixi nodded. When we were taking in the refugees, we had already made the corresponding preparations for the subsequent consequences. Only the medicinal herbs were a little lacking. However, if the government wants to gather medicinal herbs, they also need the support of the commoners. This matter has never been settled. Now, the donations from the Xie and Bai Residences can be considered to have resolved their worries. Yu Youyao felt relieved. Be careful. Yin Huaixi promised her, Dont worry, Ill definitely be back before the Dragon Boat Festival at the latest. There was still a month before the Dragon Boat Festival. Yu Youyao felt rather reluctant. By the way, the first batch of sweet potato seedlings was very successful. Ive already informed Military Advisor Huang and asked him to communicate with the government to distribute the first batch of planted sweet potato vines to the newly resettled refugees through the government. Before the refugees were resettled, they had already registered their household registration. They only need to take their household registration certificates to the government to register and reclaim the size of the fields to receive the corresponding sweet potato vines. When Yin Huaixi heard this, he felt relieved. The planting of vines had expanded the scale of the planting of sweet potatoes and resolved the problem of the shortage of vines. About a month after the vines were planted, the refugees had a source of food for themselves. Yu Youyao said, Seventy percent of the harvest will belong to the refugees. The other 30% will belong to the government, among which 10% belongs to the Yue Feis Residence, and the other 10% belongs to me. When the refugees receive the vines, the government will ask if they agree. Their fingerprints are required to receive the vines. Yin Huaixi immediately understood what she meant. Theres no free lunch in the world. Be it the government or the Yue Feis Residence, theyve paid a huge amount of manpower, resources, and financial resources to accommodate the refugees. Half of the sweet potatoes that grow seedlings come from you. You should indeed receive a certain amount of remuneration. If everything goes according to the refugees, it will make the refugees take it for granted. It was as if because they were refugees, everyone should give in to them and help them for free. If the rules were not set now, something would definitely happen after the refugees were settled. Thirty percent of the total harvest was not much for high-yielding sweet potatoes. As long as one was diligent and planted half an acre of land, it was enough for the family to eat. Yu Youyao had thought about this very thoroughly. Yu Youyao indeed thought so. Let them be reminded that its time to live a stable life in the future. After sending Yin Huaixi off, Old Madam Sun returned from the government office and reported, Tomorrow, Lord Ye is going to the government office to hold a hearing on Liu Dagens case. Lord Ye specially asked me to ask if the princess is going to the government office to be interrogated. Chapter 910 - Chapter 910: Balancing Chapter 910: Balancing Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When the case was promoted to the government office and the case was publicly tried, it meant that they had further grasped relevant people and physical evidence. There was a breakthrough in the case. Liu Dagens death seemed complicated, but it was actually not difficult to investigate. With Ye Xiaocis ability, this case could be investigated in three to five days. Any brilliant doctor could tell if the ox bezoar was real or fake. After carefully sorting out the many things that had happened recently, Yu Youyao understood. The vassal lords, the government, and the nobles restrained one another, forming a stable and deeply rooted balance that was not easy to break. The first time the balance was broken was when the Di people invaded on a large scale. Whether they won or lost, it seriously threatened the interests of the nobles. The nobles did not really have the strength to resist the vassal lords. The balance was based on the fact that the strength of the three sides was the same, and no one could shake the position of the others. The former Marquis of Weining had discovered that Ning Yuanbos participation had tilted the balance of power towards the nobles, preventing the government from interfering. In the end, it ended with the tragic death of King Li of Zhous family. The second time this balance was broken was this sudden drought. This drought caused some subtle changes in the interests of the three sides. Princess Shaoyi planted sweet potatoes and eased the drought in the North, allowing King Yue Fei, who had helped Princess Shaoyi promote the planting of sweet potatoes among the commoners, to gain the initiative under the balance of the three sides. The center of gravity began to lean towards King Yue Fei. After that, King Yue Feis recovery caused the nobles to panic. They did not dare to sit still and wait for death. They tried to use the same trick again. Using the method they had used to deal with King Li of Zhou back then, they would restrict the You army in terms of supplies and further achieve their goal of restraining King Yue Fei. As a result, the checks and balances further cracked. However, the noble still did not know it because they had a death exemption card in their hands. The Imperial Court placed King Yue Fei in an important position and even gave him many honors because he could stabilize the situation in the North. However, at the same time, the Imperial Court had also sent Ning Changbo, an old general who had been on the battlefield for a long time. During the rebellion in Shandong, he had fought side by side with King Yue Fei to support the battle. On the surface, it looked like it was because King Yue Feis legs were disabled and he couldnt go to the battlefield, but in fact, it was to let Chang Ningbo replace King Yue Fei in the future to guard the North. In fact, they wanted to remove his governance of the North. The imperial court was more at ease with the generals guarding the North than the vassal lords. It had to be said that the emperors plan was indeed brilliant. However, King Yue Feis sudden recovery undoubtedly foiled the emperors plan. While the emperor valued Yue Fei, he would also be more afraid of him. This was the result of the nobles restricting King Yue Fei. However, in Yu Youyaos opinion, this was courting death. Once the balance was broken, there would always be people who would be sacrificed for benefits. King Li of Zhous family was number one. However, King Li of Zhou had died tragically previously, so Yin Huaixi would definitely not become second. This was the best time for Yin Huaixi to deal with the nobles. Yin Huaixi knew very well that if he wanted to defeat the nobles, he had to obtain the support of the Imperial Court first. It was necessary to dismantle the Imperial Courts trust in the nobles. Yin Huaixi quietly began to make arrangements, intending to further dismantle the balance between the three sides. He deliberately accommodated refugees wantonly in the area with more resources in Liaodong and actively helped the Imperial Court relief the disaster. This was the outcome that the Imperial Court was willing to see. He had let the world see that in the face of a drought, the Imperial Court was not helpless. It further gained the trust of the Imperial Court. However, those nobles who were indifferent in the face of the calamity naturally invited criticism from the commoners, causing the Imperial Court to be dissatisfied. After accepting a large number of refugees, food became the biggest problem. How to resolve this problem was even more logical for Yin Huaixi. In the name of further expanding the planting of sweet potatoes and alleviating the drought in the North, he invited Princess Shaoyi to the North to help promote the planting of sweet potatoes and obtained the support of the Xie Residence in Quanzhou. At that time, the Empress Dowager was still in charge of the royalists. Princess Shaoyi belonged to the royalists and was impartial. She was only there to help the country. The court officials were happy to see all of this. This move received strong support from the court officials. Yin Huaixi had further gained the trust of the Imperial Court, and the cracks in the balance were becoming bigger and bigger. After completely taking control of the situation, Yin Huaixi began to induce the wind in the refugee camp. The refugees had fled to Liaodong and were bound to live here in the future. However, the North lacked supplies. How were they going to settle such a huge number of refugees? This could be done by teaching the refugees how to raise silkworms, fish, and so on. However, could refugees settle down just because they had a skill? Of course not! In fact, the resources in the North were controlled by the nobles. Without the support of the nobles, there was no way for a large number of refugees to survive in the North. The spearhead was directed at the nobles, further inflaming the Imperial Courts dissatisfaction with them. Only at this moment did Yu Youyao come to a realization. Earlier, after talking to her maternal grandfather, she had mentioned Emperor Gaozu. Back then, the various national policies that he had implemented in the North had enlightened her. She suddenly thought of using the national policies to take in refugees wantonly and settle them down, so as to increase the population of the North and resolve the embarrassing situation of low productivity and insufficient supplies. However, what if all of this was caused by Yin Huaixi? Yin Huaixi had helped the Imperial Court resolve the problem of the refugees. Taking in the refugees was in line with the interests of the Imperial Court and King Yue Fei. King Yue Fei and the Imperial Court had reached an agreement on the benefits, and the relationship was unbreakable. However, the resettlement of the refugees required the strong cooperation of the local nobles. This seriously violated the interests of the nobles. The series of schemes seemed complicated, but they were actually just to completely dismantle the Imperial Courts trust in the nobles step by step. When the interests of the Imperial Court conflicted with the interests of the nobles, the nobles had unknowingly become the opposite of the Imperial Court. More than a million refugees had gathered in the North. The nobles had only donated symbolically and did not support them strongly. This was not in the interests of the Imperial Court. Was it because they were bold and ignored the national policy? NO! Were they too stupid to ignore the calamity? Not really! Was it that they couldnt see the situation clearly and ignored the Imperial Court? Instead, they were already in a dilemma under King Yue Feis meticulous plan. On the one hand, they were worried and wouldnt dare to give King Yue Fei too much support and let him gain power, lest he arouse the emperors suspicion. If the aristocratic families were related to the vassal lords, that would be a disaster. On the other hand, King Li of Zhous death had already caused most of the noble families to walk towards the opposite side of King Yue Fei. Such enemies of the country were irreconcilable. The nobles had no way out. They did not have the guts to ignore the national policy. They could only perfect the national policies and try to use resources to further restrict King Yue Fei. If incidents, such as riots and epidemics, in a refugee camp were caused by a lack of supplies, this was the outcome that the nobles were willing to see.. Chapter 911 - Chapter 911: Helping to Encourage Chapter 911: Helping to Encourage Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At that time, although the nobles would be denounced by the Imperial Court for not assisting with the national policies, there was still a chance of survival. However, one had to note that the nobles were simply assisting. However, the person who advocated accepting and settling the refugees was King Yue Fei. King Yue Fei had to bear the main responsibility. This was the dying struggle of the nobles. However, this chance of survival for the nobles had failed because of the interference of the Xie family and Princess Shaoyi. Princess Shaoyi advocated prevention and treatment of the disease. The Xie family donated medicine and money, filling the hidden danger of the lack of medicinal herbs in the refugee camp. With the Xie familys huge wealth, the You army could also completely use the armys salary to support the refugees. Then, they could also buy military supplies from the nobles or other food-rich areas with the armys salary. The military was like a mountain. No matter how indignant the nobles were, they did not dare to joke about the army. It had to be known that the most ruthless people in King Li of Zhous case were those who had interfered in the army. The reason why the nobles were safe and sound and were not criticized by the Imperial Court was because they understood the rules of the game and would never tamper with the military or rashly touch the emperors interests. At this point, the nobles defeat was set. In that case, would the nobles be willing to die? Naturally, they were indignant! Therefore, they used the change in the situation of the Imperial Court to make another stupid move with the consort party. They planned to divert the trouble and attack the royalists to reach a situation where Princess Shaoyi and King Yue Fei would join forces. They would accuse King Yue Fei of interfering in the battle for the throne. Fighting for the throne was already a crime of conspiracy. Even if they couldnt convict King Yue Fei, it would deepen the Imperial Courts suspicion of him. At this moment, the interests of the nobles and the Imperial Court would be compatible again. The Imperial Court still needed to use the nobles to restrain the vassal lords, and the nobles would no longer be figures who were abandoned by the Imperial Court. This step-by-step plan was brilliant. However, the only thing the nobles had underestimated was Yu Youyaos ability to respond at random and scheme. In some ways, the aristocratic family was facing another Yin Huaixi. There was one more thing! What if the change in the court was led by Yin Huaixi? His goal was to further catalyze the internal and external factions of the court and give the King of Liang, who was hiding in Quanzhou, an excuse and a good opportunity to raise his troops to accelerate the destruction of the Great Zhou Dynasty? Yu Youyaos guess was not without reason. Behind Liu Dagens case was a complete struggle for the position of heir. The royalists, the consort party, and Concubine Lan were all implicated. The nobles represented by the Han Clan played an important role. As early as after the Flower Festival at the Marquis of Changxings Residence, Yin Huaixi had exposed the fact that he had a huge palace in the palace to her without hiding anything. These connections could even avoid the emperor, Concubine Lan, Imperial Concubine Xu, and all the concubines in the palace. At that time, she was trapped in the backyard and had not seen much. Although she had realized something, she did not think too deeply about it. However, now that she thought about it, Yin Huaixi definitely couldnt do without the support of the inner palace. Now, excluding the Empress Dowager, Imperial Concubine Xu, and Concubine Lan, who else in a high position could accurately grasp the situation in the inner palace? Moreover, they could even quietly send the news out of the palace and into Yin Huaixis hands. It had to be the Empress. The Empress had married the current emperor since she was in the palace and began to take charge of the inner courtyard of the Wang Residence. Later, when she took charge of the inner palace, she lost her power and cultivated many loyal connections in the palace. Of course, perhaps this guess was not sufficient. However, on deeper thought, the Empress had been sick in the Yi Kun Palace for a long time and had never left. In addition, she had no children in the central palace, and with the arrest of Duke Ning, the Empresss position was useless. It was impossible for the Empress to seize the opportunity to use the Empress Dowagers power to control the royalists with the connections she had accumulated when she had gained power back then. Concubine Lan and Imperial Consort Xu were not to be trifled with. Therefore, there must be someone more brilliant helping to encourage the Empress. The greatest possibility was were the favorites of the Emperor, who were deeply trusted. These eunuchs often controlled the court and played with peoples hearts. Yu Youyao could only think of Eunuch Zhu. Yin Huaixi had never said that Eunuch Zhu was his subordinate, but Yu Youyao knew that. However, there was no doubt that Eunuch Zhu was Yin Huaixis subordinate. Yin Huaixi had helped the Empress control the royalists, causing the situation in the court to take a turn for the worse. The royalists, who had originally been sitting steadily, were completely in chaos. Perhaps some people still did not understand what the royalists meant and what they represented. In fact, most of the royalists were the first to help the royal family conquer the country, establish the dynasty, or establish a country. They were also meritorious officials who had made huge contributions to the Great Zhou Dynasty. From then on, they would be conferred the title of Marquis and become nobles. They would have the backing of the Great Zhou Dynasty and the descendants of the noble families. In other words, as long as these noble families did not court death, as long as the Great Zhou Dynasty was still around, they could enjoy all the fame and fortune. They could also enjoy endless wealth. Therefore, by protecting the emperors interests and achieving the goal of assisting the country, it was also to protect the interests of their descendants. If even the royalists were involved in the struggle for the throne, in order to protect themselves, everyone would fight. Who would protect the interests of the royal family? Who would assist the country? Yin Huaixis step directly accelerated the destruction of the Great Zhou Dynasty! Yu Youyao took a deep breath and calmed the storm in her heart. Yin Huaixi had schemed a lot. She had known this for a long time. He had never deliberately hidden anything, let alone explained anything. Yu Youyao would naturally know when the situation developed. This was the tacit understanding between them. However, there were also conservatives and radicals in the royalist party. Even if the conservatives were implicated in the battle for the throne, they were unwilling to get involved. For example, in the Yu Residence, because Yu Zongshen was mourning at home, Yu Zongzheng was marginalized by the court. Elder Yu was old, so he would use the excuse that he was sick and couldnt go to court from time to time. No one could say much, so they avoided this. As for Yu Youyao, she was a woman and had a noble title. In the eyes of the world, she could not control the court. The Yu Clan only needed to watch the developments and pick her out at the right time. However, for example, the Ye family was undoubtedly divided into the radical faction by the situation in the North. Yin Huaixis plan changed from the capital to Liaodong. Yu Youyao suddenly realized that she had almost forgotten that among the three forces in the North that were keeping one another in check, the third party was the government office controlled by Ye Xiaoci. During the battle between the nobles and the vassal lords, the government office had been watching from the side. However, after the first check and balance was broken, King Li of Zhou died, and the Marquis of Changxing guarded Youzhou. The government office was once jointly suppressed by the Marquis of Changxing and the nobles, and their situation was not good.. Chapter 912 - Chapter 912: What a Huge Chessboard Chapter 912: What a Huge Chessboard Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Ye Hanyuan knocked on the drum, he had once said that the Marquis of Changxing had even sent troops to surround the government office and banned Ye Xiaocis family to cover up his crimes. It was very difficult for Ye Hanyuan to escape from the North alone. Ye Xiaoci must have helped him. Along the way, Ye Hanyuan had suffered many assassination attempts and persecutions. He had only arrived at the capital after narrowly escaping death, so it was impossible for Ye Xiaoci not to know. All of this was related to the nobles. It seemed that Ye Xiaoci was already dissatisfied with the nobles. The fact that the Imperial Court had issued a national policy also gave Ye Xiaoci a headache. The government was the first to bear the brunt of accepting and settling the refugees. The interests of the government and King Yue Fei had unknowingly reached an agreement. However, in fact, it was not a good thing for Ye Xiaoci to be related to the court officials and vassal lords. However, Princess Shaoyi, who was a member of the Ye Clan of Linjiang and the royalist party, had become a gentle medicine for the relationship between the two sides. She had become a bridge between the government office of the state capital and the Yue Feis Residence. At that time, the Empress Dowager was still in charge of the royalists. In the eyes of outsiders, everything Princess Shaoyi and King Yue Fei did was in line with the interests of the royalists and was to assist the country. The interests of both sides were the same. The change in the current political situation caused this inevitable outcome. Everything was more logical. However, it did not mean that there was any unspeakable cooperation between the two sides. All of this was an unspoken mutual understanding between Ye Xiaoci and King Yue Fei. However, the subsequent changes in the court had indeed caught the royalists off guard. The most shocked was the state government office, which shared King Yue Feis interests. The state government office was responsible for taking in and settling the refugees. Without the support of the nobles, this matter would be very difficult to do. However, the nobles were perfunctory with the national policy. More than a million refugees posed an extraordinary pressure and threat to the government. If anything went wrong, the government and the Yue Feis Residence would bear the brunt. How could the nearly 300,000 refugees in Liancheng be properly settled so quickly? It was because Yu Youyao had settled the noble families led by the four families of Liancheng. In the future, she would take the initiative to develop the silkworm industry in Liao Province, forcing them to fork out money and effort. This also forced Ye Xiaoci to cut off the balance and walk towards the opposite side of the land-owning class. Under the premise that his interests were the same as King Yue Feis, they reached a further cooperation. Back then, King Li of Zhous death had created an inherent illusion for the land-owning class that the government would watch coldly and not interfere in the conflict between the vassal lords and nobles. In addition to the government, the Han Clan was far away in Xian, so the news was delayed. After Madam Zhangs complaint, Ye Xiaoci immediately placed martial law on Xiangping. Princess Shaoyi was also present. She immediately controlled public opinion in Xiangping and diverted the attention of the Han Clan, making them focus their energy on the Bai Residence and her. Until now, the aristocratic families had yet to realize that the situation in Xiangping City had already changed subtly. Therefore, from the beginning, Ye Xiaocis position was exactly the same as hers. From the moment she went to the government office to beat the drum and voice her grievances, the government office had already reached a consensus with her to deal with the Han Clan. Therefore, in a sense, Ye Xiaoci was the main force to deal with the Han Clan. That was why the case was progressing so smoothly. There was no obstruction. Yu Youyao recalled everything that had happened since she came to Liaodong and connected the suspicious points. Only then did she realize that Yin Huaixi had set up a big game of chess in the North. He had even unknowingly pushed her out to be a chess player, turning the vast North into a chess piece on her fingertips. As for himself, he had become the most powerful chess piece in her hand, guiding her step by step to achieve her goal of nibbling away the power of the nobles and further controlling the North. Every step he took was guided by the situation. As a result, no one noticed. The case of Madam Zhangs complaint lasted for half a month. Ye Xiaoci had delayed the progress of the case to cooperate with her to deal with the public opinion of the Han Clan. Xiangping City was not made of iron. Martial law could only guard it for a while. It could only cause obstacles and delays on outside information for a period of time. If they could not achieve full martial law like the Quanzhou Prefecture, there would still be leaked news. It seemed that at this moment, the Han Clan, which was far away in Xian, had already sensed that something was amiss through various information channels. However, it was too late. Just as public opinion was about to brew, Yin Huaixis chess game was completed. When Ye Xiaoci started the trial, it was time to reap the harvest. Yu Youyao couldnt help but sigh with emotion. As expected, speed is important in war! During the period of time when the news was sealed, they quickly and directly grasped all the relevant witnesses and physical evidence of Liu Dagens case in their hands, not giving the land-owning class any chance to react. This was the result of the efforts of the state government office, King Yue Fei, and Princess Shaoyi. One could imagine the consequences of using a butchers knife to kill a chicken. As a victim, Princess Shaoyi had previously been represented by Ye Xiaoci. The Ye family of Linjiang had charged into the battle for her, and later, there was the silent Yu Clan to protect her. The next day, Yu Youyao got up at dawn. After washing up and putting on simple makeup, she had breakfast and asked Dong Mei to help her change into her imperial mandate dress. She was not so particular about her usual clothes and could wear them usually. Most of the time, she wore them to attend some banquets to show off her special status. The usual clothes were also made by the Internal Affairs Department. They were divided into spring and summer outfits, and autumn and winter outfits. According to the seasons, there were long dresses and long jackets. Although there were rules for the materials used, silk, satin, and other materials could be chosen according to the rules. Therefore, although the crown clothes of the same grade were more or less the same, there were still certain differences due to the difference in the materials used and the different titles. When the crown clothes were worn out, one could spend money and send it to the Internal Affairs Department for it to be repaired. Every three years, one could also go to the Internal Affairs Department to apply for new clothes again and change their old clothes for new clothes. However, one had to pay for the materials needed to make the clothes. Every year, some large families would spend a large sum of money just to repair and apply for crown clothes. She was wearing a long red dress with real purple intertwined branches and patterns. Golden clouds and phoenixes were embroidered on it. Her head accessory was a decorated pearl jade crown. It was lighter than the emerald crown that was paired with her gown, but it still looked magnificent. After Yu Youyao changed her clothes, she boarded the carriage and went to the government office. At this moment, the news of Liu Dagens death being publicly tried in the government office had already spread throughout Xiangping and the surrounding counties, and it was still spreading. This case was a spectacular case that caused a commotion for half a month. It also involved Princess Shaoyi and received strong public attention. The news also spread to the entire world. There were even many busybodies who had nothing to do. They specially rushed to Liaodong from all over the country to observe the development of the situation further. When the carriage arrived at the government office, the streets near the government office were already filled with people. For the first time, Yu Youyao realized that there were actually so many people in Xiangping City.. Chapter 913 - Chapter 913: Case Trial Chapter 913: Case Trial Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao did not appear with much fanfare, and the carriage she was in was also low-key. Old Madam Sun took the princesss business card and quickly got out of the carriage to knock on the door beside her. A bailiff opened the door. Old Madam Sun quickly handed over her business card and explained why she was here. The bailiff took it and took a closer look. He quickly said, So its the Princess. Our lord has long instructed that after the Princess comes, well invite her into the government office. As he spoke, he opened the door. Old Madam Sun quickly thanked him and turned around to report to Yu Youyao. Then, she informed Tao Da to continue moving forward. Someone at the side noticed this scene and saw that the bailiffs attitude was a little strange. Upon closer inspection, although this carriage was low-key, there was the emblem of the Yu Clan hanging on it. The emblem of a family was often the symbol of a family. After all, the North was not under the emperors rule, and nobles were everywhere. Not everyone recognized the emblem of the Yu Clan, so no one noticed it for a moment. It was obvious who was sitting in the carriage. Look, thats Princess Shaoyis carriage. Theres even the emblem of the Yu Clan on it. . . Is Princess Shaoyi here? Where is she? Its not a lie, right She doesnt even dare to sit in the princesss carriage? 1 remember that when she went to the Dragon Phoenix Temple back then, there was a showy display of luxury, and the canopy was luxurious. Hundreds of guards accompanied her, and it was an ostentatious carriage. Liaodong has never had such a lineup. Whats this? You didnt see it. On the day Princess Shaoyi came to Xiangping City, thousands of You soldiers escorted her. Wherever she went, be it humans or animals, they retreated. The commoners along the street really thought that some living Bodhisattva had come to save them. They knelt down to welcome her and wished that she lived for a thousand years. Isnt that revealing her true colors? These women dont just stay at home obediently to cultivate etiquette, learn the rules of the family, and accept the three virtues. Theyre not just filial to their elders and obedient to their parents. Instead, she ran to Liaodong to show her faces. Since ancient times, its only right for the men to go out to work and the women to stay at home. Just because of her status, she doesnt know any better and even interferes in the court matters. Shes like a female chicken crowing in the morning. You cant say that. Princess Shaoyi was indeed the first to successfully plant sweet potatoes. Moreover, they were promoted in many areas of Liaodong Someone tried to speak up for Princess Shaoyi. Forget it. Before he could finish speaking, someone in the crowd immediately jumped out to refute. The Imperial Court encourages new seeds to be planted, and new seeds are distributed for free every year. The commoners can use their household registration to collect new seeds from the government office under the rules. According to the number of new seeds they receive, a portion of the farmland tax will be reduced. There are also relevant clear rules. Those who succeed in planting the seeds will receive a reward from the Imperial Court. The level of the reward will be calculated according to the harvest of the new crops. As soon as these words were spoken, someone immediately jumped out to join in. In that case, everyone understands, right? New seeds are a national policy implemented by the Imperial Court. Those high officials and nobles either have family members or relatives in the court who are officials. They more or less have to follow the national policy to show their loyalty to the Imperial Court. Which of their families doesnt have thousands of acres of good farmland? They can divide the tens of thousands of acres and choose a few who know farming. If they succeed, they will gain both fame and fortune. Even if they dont succeed, it wont affect anything. Itll be beneficial. Moreover, I heard that many high-ranking officials and nobles received a large number of new seeds distributed by the Imperial Court. They lied and hid the number of new seeds planted. Then, they colluded with the government to profit from the money that was supposed to be a reduced portion of the farmland tax It was an indisputable fact that Princess Shaoyi had tried to plant sweet potatoes. There were indeed many commoners in the Liaodong area who had enjoyed the high yield of sweet potatoes and the many benefits to the stomach. The commoners were all very honest. They thought that whoever filled their stomachs was good. It was not advisable to deny Princess Shaoyis merit. These words were extremely sinister. Through the Imperial Courts implementation of the new seeds, they had weakened Princess Shaoyis credit for trying to plant sweet potatoes. They took away Princess Shaoyis actions of trying to plant the sweet potatoes from her meritorious actions, and determined that this action that benefited the country and the people was a national policy of the Imperial Court. Not to mention the various difficulties during the planting process, he deliberately pointed out that Princess Shaoyi was among the high-ranking officials and nobles and had good farmland. Princess Shaoyi did not need to plant the sweet potatoes herself. She was just using her mouth to hire a few commoners to help her plant them. If she succeeded in planting the seeds, she would gain both fame and fortune. If she did not succeed, she would lose nothing. Who would be happy about such a good thing? Not only that, but they had even maliciously engaged in some shady matters regarding the distribution of new seeds and the exemption of farmland tax. Although they did not explicitly criticize Princess Shaoyi, they insinuated that Princess Shaoyi was involved. They were not afraid to speculate about others with the greatest malice. However, reality was very cruel. When a person fell into the tide of public opinion, the number of angry people who speculated about others maliciously was much higher than the rational people who stopped rumors. The outcome was obvious. Princess Shaoyi was planting sweet potatoes to deal with the countrys policies. The success of planting sweet potatoes was not Princess Shaoyis credit. She was just famous and enjoyed the power brought by the aristocratic families. She stepped on the hard work of the commoners, but she obtained both fame and fortune. These words with ulterior motives caused a commotion in the event location. The focus of everyones discussion immediately shifted from Liu Dagens case to Princess Shaoyi. Soon, Princess Shaoyi was in the limelight. Such public opinion had been spreading in Xiangping City for many days. At first, considering Princess Shaoyis identity, they did not discuss it openly. However, as public opinion continued to ferment, Yu Youyao seemed to show weakness and did not say anything about it. The Bai Residences detention seemed to indirectly confirm that the Bai Residence was indeed related to Liu Dagens death. Public opinion began to intensify. Princess Shaoyi appeared in a low profile manner, and the tide of public opinion seemed to have reached its peak in an instant. At this moment, Yu Youyao had already been invited to the main hall of the state government office. She sat at the specially arranged hearing table. Ye Xiaoci was wearing an officials uniform and sitting in the court. The two of them chatted politely for a while before the tightly shut door of the government office finally opened. The commoners rushed to the door. Ye Xiaoci did not waste any time. First, he summoned Madam Zhang, the plaintiff of this case, and the boss of the Peoples Relief Hall, the Bai couple, to be interrogated in court. Madam Zhang insisted that her husband had just caught an ordinary cold and had lost his life only after taking the medicine from Peoples Relief Hall. After her husbands death, Madam Zhang happened to find out from a hooligan in the same village that two days ago, this hooligan had bumped into a doctor at the entrance of the village and asked for directions. When the doctor saw the medicinal dregs by the roadside, he casually asked the hooligan, This medicine is a method to treat ordinary chills entering the body, but theres also ox bezoar in the medicine. However, does the patient have symptoms of fever, dizziness, and convulsions? If there arent such symptoms, you cant use medicine recklessly. Although ox bezoar can relieve heat, its not beneficial to treat chills.. Chapter 914 - Chapter 914: Case Trial (2) Chapter 914: Case Trial (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The hooligan did not understand this mess and did not take it seriously. However, after her husbands death, Madam Zhang took these words to heart. The state government office showed relevant witness evidence and confirmed that they had gone to Madam Zhangs village to collect evidence but had not found any medicinal dregs. Then, they found the doctor who had asked for directions and confirmed that there was indeed ox bezoar in the medicinal dregs. Coupled with Liu Dagens autopsy results, it was confirmed that Liu Dagen had died from taking ox bezoar. Madam Zhangs confession was true. However, the Bai couple insisted, Although the Peoples Relief Hall sells inferior medicinal herbs, were not crazy enough to joke about human lives. Ox bezoar is a precious medicinal herb, and the stock of medicinal herbs in the Peoples Relief Hall is limited. The doctor who chose the medicinal herbs is an old doctor with more than 30 years of experience. He hasnt made a mistake for many years, so its impossible for him to make such a mistake. All of this was set up by someone. These words were not very convincing, but they did make sense. The state government office summoned more than ten long-term workers, including the doctor, from the Peoples Relief Hall for interrogation. The confessions of more than ten people were similar to those of the Bai couple. They were all doctors who were very experienced and rarely made mistakes. Both sides had their own opinions. Although the Bai Residence was suspected of selling inferior medicinal herbs, they lacked strong physical evidence to prove that Peoples Relief Hall had chosen the wrong medicine. After the confessions of both sides in the hall were reviewed and recorded in the criminal room, it was found that they were basically the same after comparing the confessions from the previous interrogations. There were no mistakes or differences. They were read out in public. Both sides signed the testimony in the hall. Ye Xiaoci made a statement. Both sides have their own opinions. From the looks of it, the Peoples Relief Hall picked the wrong medicine, or there was was a safety hazard in the quality of the ox bezoar because of the sale of inferior medicinal herbs, causing Liu Dagens death. This deduction caused an intense reaction from the commoners. Why were the commoners so sure that Liu Dagen was killed by the Bai couple? Wasnt it because the Peoples Relief Hall sold inferior medicinal herbs and couldnt guarantee the quality of the medicinal herbs? Ye Xiaoci said, Weve already interrogated all the relevant people. Next, the government office investigated this case for a few days. After obtaining evidence, they obtained the relevant material evidence. As soon as he finished speaking, seven physicians, including Uncle Sun, and two military doctors from the You Army were invited into the hall. A bailiff brought a box with a seal that represented important evidence from the government office to the hall. Ye Xiaoci said, This is the ox bezoar obtained from the Peoples Relief Hall. It was confirmed by the government office that this ox bezoar is from the same batch as the ox bezoar from the Peoples Relief Hall when Madam Zhang was collecting the medicine earlier. The state government office also took out the ox bezoar purchase list from the Peoples Relief Hall, the number of goods, records of when they issued ox bezoar, the ox bezoar prescriptions in the Peoples Relief Hall, and so on. All of this showed that the ox bezoars were indeed from the batch available when Liu Dagen was getting the medicine. Next, Ye Xiaoci said, All of you are famous physicians in Xiangping City who save the dead and heal the injured. Ill have to trouble all of you to check carefully if theres any ox bezoar in the Peoples Relief Hall that will cause the patients death because of the quality. The few physicians were quite famous, and most of the commoners were not unfamiliar with them. Only by publicly testing the ox bezoar in the court could the commoners be more convinced. The few physicians took out a small amount of ox bezoar and tested it on the spot. About 15 minutes later, everyone present, including Yu Youyao, could tell that a few of the physicians had strange expressions. The atmosphere in the hall was extremely tense. Seeing this, the commoners at the entrance of the government office had different opinions. There must be something wrong with the ox bezoar of the Peoples Relief Hall Liu Dagen was killed by the Bai family We have to punish the murderer severely and avenge Liu Dagen Someone shouted, Thats right. A life for a life. Its only right. We cant let the murderer off and punish the Bai family severely The Bai couples hearts skipped a beat, and they immediately fell to the ground. They looked at Yu Youyao, who was sitting in the hall and drinking tea without saying a word. This scene was seen by the sharp-eyed commoners. They shouted even louder, Punish the murderer severely, punish the Bai family severely A stone caused a thousand ripples. The commoners present also shouted. Punish the Bai family severely! Punish the Bai family severely! Punish the Bai family severely! Ye Xiaoci was not in a hurry to stop them. It was not until the commoners had vented for a while that he slammed the wooden stick and shouted, Silence! The scene fell silent again. Ye Xiaoci took the initiative to ask, Please tell everyone the results of your tests in public. What youre saying is all evidence in court. Every word and sentence will be recorded in the hall as a confession to determine whether there was wrongful treatment. Please be careful. Uncle Sun first explained the results of the examination. He first introduced the effects, characteristics, and production of ox bezoar. He let the commoners present know what ox bezoar was, what its effects were, what illnesses it could treat, what taboos it had, and so on. He also mentioned that ox bezoar was rare and there were many imitations on the market. After that, he said something shocking. The ox bezoar sold by the Peoples Relief Hall is fake. Its camel bezoar produced in the Western Region. As its similar to ox bezoar, its extremely easy to obtain and can be mixed up. An imitation can pass as the real thing. Sometimes, there are people who cant distinguish them. Furthermore, it doesnt have medicinal properties. As soon as these words were spoken, there was silence. This undoubtedly confirmed that the Peoples Relief Hall did sell inferior medicinal herbs, but at the same time, the ox bezoar they sold did not have any medicinal properties. It also cleared the suspicion of the Bai Residence being involved in Liu Dagens death. If camel bezoar did not have any medicinal properties, then why did Liu Dagen die from taking it? The commoners instinctively did not believe it. However, following that, the six physicians gave the same conclusion as Uncle Sun. The Bai couple dodged the bullet and collapsed to the ground, looking at Princess Shaoyi in disbelief. They were once again shocked by Princess Shaoyis shrewdness. They all remembered that on the day Madam Zhang complained, the government office had summoned Madam Zhang to interrogate her overnight. When Princess Shaoyi found out that the Peoples Relief Hall was selling low-grade medicinal herbs, she immediately asked Uncle Sun to test the medicinal herbs. For a moment, they almost thought that in order to help the Bai Residence escape punishment, Princess Shaoyi had replaced the ox bezoar in the Peoples Relief Hall in advance. However, this was clearly impossible. Before Madam Zhang was summoned to the government office, the prefectures government office had first retrieved the case file from the Xiangping County Office. When Madam Zhang went to the county office to voice her grievances, she saw the case file and found out that it involved the Peoples Relief Hall. At that time, troops were sent to cordon off the Peoples Relief Hall. Uncle Suns every move was done under the nose of the government office. What if all of this was really just a coincidence? In that case, Princess Shaoyi had long known that the ox bezoar was fake. All her subsequent actions were to confuse the Han Clan and further trap them until they were beyond redemption. The six physicians gave their conclusions in court. The criminal room recorded the contents of the testimony and read it out in public. The six physicians signed the testimony in the hall.. Chapter 915 - Chapter 915: Innocence Chapter 915: Innocence Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After Ye Xiaoci made a speech about the ox bezoar, he said, Its been investigated that the existingo ox bezoar in the Peoples Relief Hall is camel bezoar from the Western Region and doesnt have all the effects of ox bezoar. In that case, its not valid for Liu Dagen to die from taking the ox bezoar from the Peoples Relief Hall. There was another uproar. No one had expected such a reversal of the case. There were even people clamoring that the government and Princess Shaoyi were colluding and covering up for the Bai Residence. However, these words were empty words. Compared to the various witnesses and physical evidence issued by the government office just now, they were too unconvincing. Moreover, the You army was also involved in Liu Dagens case. The two military doctors in the hall had already explained everything. After Ye Xiaoci asked everyone to quiet down, he said, Its an indisputable fact that the ox bezoar in the Peoples Relief Hall is fake, but its also the truth that the Peoples Relief Hall sold low- grade medicinal herbs. Liu Dagen indeed died because he took the medicine from the Peoples Relief Hall. We cant be sure that the Peoples Relief Hall has nothing to do with this case. Next, the state government office ordered someone to show the prescription that Madam Zhang had used to obtain the medicinal herbs back then. They brought over the medicinal herbs used in the prescription from the Peoples Relief Hall and publicly showed it. They confirmed that the medicinal herbs were from the same batch and ordered a few physicians to test if there was a fatal factor because the quality was not good. The outcome was as expected. The medicinal herbs used in the prescription are all ordinary medicinal herbs. Theres no such thing as improper use of the medicinal herbs in the prescription. Moreover, most people have misunderstandings. They think that the inferior medicinal herbs dont have any medicinal effects, but thats not the case. The inferior medicinal herbs arent as good as the superior medicinal herbs, but they also have a certain amount of medicinal properties. As long as theyre used well, theyre also good medicine that can save lives. After testing the inferior medicinal herbs in the Hall of the People, they have this effect. At this point, the commoners were completely speechless. After calming down, Liu Dagens death had nothing to do with the Peoples Relief Hall. The commoners no longer hated the Bai Residence so much. After discovering that the inferior medicinal herbs had a certain effect, their anger at the Bai Residence for using inferior medicinal herbs to make a huge profit gradually calmed down a lot. No matter what, the medicinal herbs in the North were more expensive, causing many commoners to be unable to afford them. At this point, the case was once again at a stalemate. After the criminal room made a judgment, Ye Xiaoci announced, Its announced that the plaintiff, Madam Zhang, sued Jimin Hall and the owner behind it. Due to improperly taking the medicine, her husband, Liu Dagen, was found dead. This case is not established. The Peoples Relief Hall and its owner, the Bai Residence, are not guilty. The Bai couple cried tears of joy. They knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing to thank her. Madam Zhang collapsed to the ground, tears streaming down her face. The commoners were puzzled again. Liu Dagen had clearly died because of the ox bezoar. Since the ox bezoar from the Peoples Relief Hall was fake, who had caused Liu Dagens death? Ye Xiaoci also said, There are still many suspicious points about the cause of Liu Dagens death. Our court will continue to investigate and gather evidence until the truth is revealed. We will give Liu Dagen justice and sincerely ask everyone present to actively provide evidence related to the case As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Old Master Bai, who had been crying with joy just now, grit his teeth and make up his mind. Lord, 1 have evidence to provide. I want to sue the Han Residence in Xian for disregarding human lives and framing the Bai Residence. As soon as these words were spoken, there was even more sighing. Ye Xiaoci also knew that this was not a small matter. His expression immediately changed and he said sternly, Do you have evidence for your words? If you dont, those who spout nonsense will be punished with 30 strokes of the cane Old Master Bai was not afraid at all. He raised his voice and said, Lord, the evidence is at my house. You can come to my house to collect evidence at any time. Ye Xiaoci immediately sent guards forward and privately asked where the evidence was. Then, he ordered someone to go to the Bai Residence to collect evidence. This time, some of the spies sent by the land-owning class, who were mixed in the crowd, sensed that something was amiss and could no longer remain calm. When they had arranged Liu Dagens death earlier, they had also confirmed that there was ox bezoar in the Peoples Relief Hall. As long as they did it flawlessly, after the case, with the cooperation of the government office and iron evidence, the Peoples Relief Hall, which sold inferior medicinal herbs, would not be able to defend themselves. They had never expected that the ox bezoar sold by the Peoples Relief Hall was actually fake. It was obvious that the Peoples Relief Hall had been framed. Old Master Bai was still provoking them generously. The Han Clan is in control of all the medicinal herbs in the North. This is a fact that everyone can see for themselves. I believe everyone present knows very well how King Li of Zhou died back then. At the mention of King Li of Zhous death, everyone present felt sad. In order to obtain a huge profit, the land-owning class joined forces with the local medicinal herb merchants to raise the price of the medicine, causing the You army to be injured on the battlefield and have no medicine to use. When the commoners are sick, they cant afford to take medicine. Although the Bai Residence sells inferior medicinal herbs for illicit wealth, the Peoples Relief Hall also allows the poor commoners to afford medicine. Could it be that everyone present cant afford the herbs and bought the medicine from the Peoples Relief Hall because the medicinal herbs are managed by the nobles? Old Master Bai t s words had turned his unrighteous actions into benevolence, causing many people present to be in disbelief. Old Master Bai patted his chest and said, The inferior medicinal herbs are also divided well. The Peoples Relief Hall is there. The Bai Residence isnt afraid of anyones test. Its confirmed and affirmed that all the inferior medicinal herbs sold in the medicine shop have a certain level of medicinal properties. We didnt use those fake and inferior medicinal herbs to fool the commoners. These words were said in the court and in the government office capital, in front of Lord Ye and many commoners present. They also seemed especially important. The commoners were a little moved. There were indeed many people present who had used the medicinal herbs from the Peoples Relief Hall. It was also a fact that they could treat illnesses. As for the fake ox bezoar, a few physicians had also expressed that because it was precious and rare, it was difficult to tell if it was real or fake. Even many large pharmacies were often affected. It was considered an exception. The government had indeed tested it just now. The dozen or so medicinal herbs on the prescription that Liu Dagen had taken indeed had the effect of treatment. The medicines that the commoners usually used were indeed used to treat some minor cold diseases. These medicinal herbs were effective, and to a large extent, it meant that the Peoples Relief Hall indeed had a conscience. It had to be said that as a businessman, Old Master Bai really understood the psychology of his customers. He did not avoid the main point and emphasized the minor point, revealing that a businessman should be responsible for business. Old Master Bai continued, Princess Shaoyi is going to the Dragon Phoenix Temple to offer incense and pray for the refugees. Shes praying that the plague wont descend. Who doesnt want to admire the demeanor of a noble lady? The Princess treats others gently and magnanimously. My wife has really received the Princesss guidance. After hearing a lecture from Master Hui Ji, one of the Six Wise Monks of the Precious Peace Temple, she came to an understanding and came back to discuss with me, wanting to be kind.. Chapter 916 - Chapter 916: Justifying the Princess’s Name Chapter 916: Justifying the Princesss Name Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The commoners agreed deeply. When Princess Shaoyi first came to the North, she was cheered by everyone in the North. Who wouldnt want to admire her? That day, many commoners ran to the foot of the mountain of the Dragon Phoenix Temple to pay their respects and add incense oil. Then, they recalled that the Bai Residence had taken the initiative to admit that they were selling inferior medicinal herbs, lowering the price, giving out medicine, and discounting them. Then, they had risked everyones opinion to imitate the Xie Residences donation to the You army and the government. This could be considered to match these words. So, not only did the Bai Residence have nothing to do with Liu Dagens death, but Princess Shaoyi had really led the Bai Residence to abandon evil and become good! Then what were the recent unfavorable rumors about Princess Shaoyi? Why were these rumors already spreading like wildfire before Liu Dagens case was investigated by the government office? The commoners felt that there was a problem. There were even smart people who thought of how after Madam Zhang publicly stopped the princesss carriage and pleaded guilty on behalf of her husband, Princess Shaoyi had captured more than ten people and complained to the government office. She even claimed that someone had used her good reputation to maliciously instigate the commoners to frame her. Then, the government office accepted this case. A few days ago, the government office had already issued a notice confirming that this case was true. Some people had already realized that there was something fishy behind this Old Master Bai continued, Everyone, why dont you think about it? Before Liu Dagens case was tried by the government office, there were rumors outside that Liu Dagen had died from taking medicine from the Peoples Relief Hall. When did this news spread? It was the Bai Residence who took the initiative to admit that they were selling inferior medicinal herbs and announced that the prices of the medicinal herbs would be permanently reduced. Selling low-grade medicinal herbs for profit caused the Bai Residences reputation to plummet. Then, Liu Dagens death by the Peoples Relief Hall would be even more convincing. Immediately, someone reacted. The Bai Residence is a large pharmacist in the Liaodong area. The Bai Residence has received Princess Shaoyis support, and the prices of their famous medicine shops have been permanently reduced. Theyre bound to attack the medicinal herb business in Liaodong. With the Bai Residences influence among the medicinal herb merchants in Liaodong and Princess Shaoyis reputation, the medicinal herb merchants in Liaodong will definitely lower their prices. In that case, the price of medicinal herbs in the Liaodong area will be lowered. It will affect the medicinal herb business in the entire North, and it will damage the interests of the nobles who colluded with one another to raise the price of the medicinal herbs. As soon as these words were spoken, there was another uproar. Everyone spoke at once and figured out the entire matter. To put it bluntly, it was still Princess Shaoyi who supported it. The medicinal herb merchants in Liaodong, led by the Bai Residence, lowered the price of the medicinal herbs in Liaodong so that the commoners could afford the medicine, but it violated the interests of some nobles. Those nobles were heartless. They had released the matter of the Bai Residence selling inferior medicinal herbs and causing Liu Dagens death. They had even used the notice from the Bai Residence as evidence to slander Princess Shaoyi, saying that she had covered up for the Bai Residence. Old Master Bai said bitterly, The Bai Residence sold inferior medicinal herbs. As a result, someone took advantage of a loophole, implicating us in a murder case. The Bai Residence deserved it. The Bai family suffered heavy losses and was criticized by thousands. Our family business was almost destroyed in one day. The two of us suddenly suffered a prison sentence and paid a painful price. After the Bai Residence admitted to selling inferior medicinal herbs, the commoners scolded the Bai Residence for being heartless and unrighteous, but they did not hesitate to buy the medicine from the Baiji Medicinal Shop. The Bai Residence had also donated a large number of medicinal herbs to the government and sponsored a batch of medicinal herbs to make incense medicine for Jade Fragrance Workshop. Not only were the medicinal herbs from the Baiji Medicinal Shop critical, but they had also transferred a large number of medicinal herbs from their own medicinal herbs cultivation base. In order to ensure that there were enough supplies, they had also bought a large number of medicinal herbs from some medicinal herb merchants they were familiar with. This was to prevent them from not having enough medicinal herbs, causing them to stop the preferential activities halfway. If they could not complete the preferential activities, it would be a thankless task. The Bai Residence had already emptied all their existing medicinal herbs. Even if they dodged the bullet this time, they would still face the embarrassing situation of not having enough medicinal herbs. They had indeed suffered heavy losses. However, everyone present did not think much of it and felt that the Bai Residence deserved it. Old Master Bai also knew that it was impossible for the poor commoners who were living in poverty to sympathize with the nobles. It was impossible for the Bai Residences credibility to be salvaged just because he pretended to be pitiful. Princess Shaoyi also knew this. However, the Bai Residence also had an irreplaceable advantage. The Bai Residence controlled most of the medicinal herbs business in Liaodong. With Princess Shaoyis support, no one would take advantage of the Bai Residences danger to replace them. The foundation of the Bai Residence could be preserved. If the commoners needed the medicine from the Baiji Medicinal Shop, they would definitely buy it. The You army also needed the medicine from the Baiji Medicinal Shop, so they would definitely cooperate with them. In the future, the Bai Residence would have Princess Shaoyis backing. It could be considered a blessing in disguise. At the thought of this, Old Master Bai suddenly raised his voice. However, what crime is Princess Shaoyi guilty of? Whats the benefit of her covering up for the Bai Residence? Cant she live well in the capital? Why did she travel all the way to Liaodong?! This was his goal. If the commoners did not buy it, they would definitely buy it from Princess Shaoyi. He did not just speak about kindness, but he also wanted to show it to others. The scene was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Princess Shaoyi was a noble lady to begin with, and her maternal family, the Xie family, was the richest family in Quanzhou. With her family background, status, and fame, there was indeed no reason for her to cover up for the Bai family. The capital was under the emperors rule and was the most prosperous place in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Princess Shaoyi had been living a comfortable life, but she had come to Liaodong to promote sweet potato cultivation. On the surface, it was to relieve the drought. However, if the sweet potatoes were successfully promoted in the North, all the commoners in the North, whether they were refugees or original residents, would benefit. Yu Youyao sat at the side, feeling so awkward that her toes hurt. She had never expected that not only was Old Master Bai so eloquent, but he was also so good at acting! Ye Xiaoci also found it funny. He knew very well that Old Master Bai was flattering Princess Shaoyi on the spot, but he did not stop him. Old Master Bai continued, Princess Shaoyis act of kindness and benevolence was wantonly distorted and slandered. She became a sinner who ignored the rules of the court and disturbed the rules! How noble and dignified is a first-grade Saint Venerable Princess? How did she become the target of discussion by the merchants on the streets? Have you forgotten that the Imperial Court has rules and ranks? Our dynasty has clear laws. Those who offend their superiors will be punished according to the severity of their crimes. Many people were already ashamed of these words. Old Master Bai looked excited and said firmly, l, Bai, am a businessman, and my ancestors were also businessmen. Its often said that businessmen value profits, and I, Bai, am no exception. Ive talked about the interests of my life, but Im still treated kindly by the Princess. This is my honor. The Princess doesnt hold me accountable because shes kind-hearted. However, the princess has suffered such grievances and injustice because of the Bai Residence. I cant pretend that this never happened. I definitely wont let go of those who slandered the Princess. 1 will clear her name.. Chapter 917 - Chapter 917: Common Enemy Chapter 917: Common Enemy Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios His words were dignified and impassioned, making everyone present feel indignant and excited. As soon as he finished speaking, many people chimed in, Well said To clear the Princesss name! To clear the Princesss name! To clear the Princesss name! Yu Youyao almost buried her face in her cup when she heard this. If only the cup was big enough. She thought, l asked you to pretend to be pitiful, but I didnt ask you to act like this! Old Master Bais move was really brilliant. He had used everyones shame towards Princess Shaoyi to first divert everyones attention to the land-owning class. Then, he had used a contradictory move to shift everyones anger to the land-owning class who had slandered and framed Princess Shaoyi. On the other hand, he had gone from being a noble who helped the evildoer to a righteous party who shared a common enemy with everyone present in the name of justifying the Princesss reputation. He had obtained the recognition of many people present. The Bai Residence was cleared of suspicion. Yu Youyao ordered Old Madam Sun to stay for the trial. She greeted Ye Xiaoci and quietly left the court through the side door. However, when Yu Youyaos carriage came out of the government office quietly, it still caused a commotion. After returning to the Yu Garden, Yu Youyao changed her clothes and called Yin Shi over. Send the spies we caught previously and the clues we interrogated to the government office. Yin Shi received her orders. After April, the temperature in Xiangping City rose, and the sun was warm. It was rare for Yu Youyao to be in peace. She ordered someone to set up an incense table under the corridor and leaned against the chaise lounge to read. Unknowingly, she fell asleep. Nanny Xu took a thin blanket and gently covered her. She also dismissed the nearby servants and instructed Chun Xiao to take good care of her. When Yu Youyao woke up, the sun had begun to move west. The curtain in the corridor was lowered, isolating her from the spring cold outside. What time is it now? Yu Youyao leaned lazily against the couch. Its 3-30pm. Chun Xiao quickly poured a cup of warm water and handed it to Yu Youyao. Then, she turned around and went to the incense table. She changed the calming incense in the incense burner to the calming osmanthus incense. Yu Youyao held her teacup. Is Old Madam Sun back? Chun Xiao shook her head. She hasnt returned yet. She sent someone back early to pass on a message that there had been a breakthrough in Liu Dagens case. The government office was closed for an hour at noon and called the court to order again. She hasnt left yet. Yu Youyao was a little surprised. Chun Xiao asked, Do you want to send someone to the government office to investigate? Yu Youyao shook her head. Theres no need. When Old Madam Sun returns, everything will be clear. Old Madam Sun did not return to the residence until 5pm. She immediately came over to report, The government office sent someone to the Bai Residence to collect evidence and announced that they would verify the authenticity of the evidence. Court will be open in three days. After that, the government office interrogated Steward Mu, who was involved in Liu Dagens case, and He Zhixian and the others. Steward Mu provided a new confession. Yu Youyao had a guess. Is it related to the land-owning class? Old Madam Sun nodded with a solemn expression. When he found out that the Bai Residence had been found not guilty, he pointed out in court that all of this was a scheme by the Han Clan to frame the Bai Residence. He even provided evidence to the government. Steward Mu admitted in court that he was an informant planted by the Han Clan and He Zhixian. Yu Youyao thought to herself, As expected. He Zhixian pushed everything to Steward Mu. It was Steward Mu who had made the decision to frame the princess. It was also Steward Mu who had colluded with the land-owning families and removed himself completely. Old Madam Sun continued, Steward Mu took the initiative to confess that Liu Dagens death was planned by him in cooperation with the land-owning class. His goal was to instigate Madam Zhang to complain to Princess Shaoyi. Princess Shaoyi was in public and in front of everyone. Even if it was for her reputation as a saint, she couldnt stand by and do nothing. At this point, Old Madam Sun broke out in a cold sweat. As long as Princess Shaoyi is involved in Liu Dagens case, they will naturally instigate the county office to report to the Imperial Court that Princess Shaoyi is causing chaos in the law. This will obstruct your promotion of planting sweet potatoes in the Liaodong area to relieve the drought. As a result, riots and epidemics will occur in the refugee camps. They will reach a point where they will frame King Yue Fei for promoting the national strategy. This is killing two birds with one stone. Although things did not go as planned and Princess Shaoyi did not fall for it, the land-owning class still used Madam Zhangs complaint to implicate Liu Dagans death. It was related to the Bai Residences sale of low-grade medicinal herbs. They even released all kinds of rumors to slander and hurt Princess Shaoyi. The commoners watching at the entrance of the government office were furious. Their curses were endless. Some people couldnt control their anger and wanted to rush into the hall on the spot to beat up Steward Mu. The bailiffs had no choice but to step in to maintain order. Yu Youyao gasped. She knew very well that the main reason why the Han Clan had framed her was to attack the royalists. However, be it Steward Mu, or He Zhixian who was behind him, they were not involved at that level. They might have a little guess, but they definitely wouldnt know too much. Old Madam Sun continued, Lord Ye asked if there was any evidence for his words. Steward Mu immediately said that Sixth Young Master Han, a direct descendant of the Han Clan, had conspired with him to kill Liu Dagen and frame Princess Shaoyi. Hes currently hiding in a manor in the suburbs. Although that manor isnt under his name, its actually his own business. This was the so-called major breakthrough in the case. He Zhixian had a good plan. They did not know what method he had used to make Steward Mu listen to him and even resist all the crimes. Lord Ye quickly mobilized a team to the manor that Steward Mu had specified to capture Sixth Young Master Han. Steward Mu simply went all the way and said that he still had a lot in his hands. He even revealed a lot of evidence about the Han Clans crimes. The spies that the nobles had planted in Xiangping City said that the unfavorable rumors about the Bai Residence and Princess Shaoyi in Xiangping City were all spread by them. Yu Youyao had an idea. What happened after that? Old Madam Sun said, As this case is very important and involves too many people, the relevant evidence is very complicated. The state government office will temporarily withdraw from court and will hold a trial in three days. The government office needed to interrogate the relevant witnesses and obtain more clues. They also needed to sort out and verify the evidence in their hands. All of this required time. Yu Youyao asked for more details in detail and felt more confident. Its been hard on you. Go back and rest first. You have to pay more attention to the progress of this case. After that, Old Madam Sun was rewarded with some money and jewelry, and she left happily. The next morning, the state government office issued four notices.. Chapter 918 - Chapter 918: An Eye for an Eye Chapter 918: An Eye for an Eye Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The plantations under Princess Shaoyis name verified that through the method of seedling reproduction, the vines of the sweet potatoes that reproduced through seedlings grew faster and were more luxuriant. Every acre of vines was equivalent to planting ten acres of sweet potatoes using the original method. More than 70 acres of vines were planted, resolving the problem of not having enough vines for the large-scale promotion of sweet potato planting. The goal of mass and widespread planting was achieved. Currently, the sweet potatoes have reproduced through two rounds of seedling reproduction. It was discovered that seedling reproduction also greatly increased the survival rate and yield of the sweet potatoes. The best time to cut the sweet potatoes was around the Dragon Boat Festival. However, the Liaodong area was affected by the climate of the grassland in the north. In the second half of the year, the weather was relatively bitter and cold. The sweet potatoes liked the sun, and their growth was affected by the climate. According to inference, late April was the best time to cut them. It took about 20 days for the seedlings to reproduce, and early April was the best time for the seedlings to reproduce. Hereby, the various problems that need to be paid attention to during the reproduction of the sweet potatoes are summarized. Everyone, please take note. The first and second batches of sweet potatoes that were planted through the seedling reproduction method can be inserted into the ground. Princess Shaoyi will join forces with the manors under the Xie familys name to distribute the first two batches of vines through the government office to the refugees who have already been resettled for free. Thirty percent of the sweet potatoes harvested by the refugees will belong to the government office, the You army, and Princess Shaoyi. The remaining 70% will belong to the refugees. The refugees can go through the household registration to the village chief to register. The household registration reviews, applications, and so on will be sent from the local village to the county government office. The sweet potato vines will be distributed to the various village chiefs in about three days. There is also the issue of the locust plague. Due to the drought in the Shanxi and the Shaanxi area, there might be a locust plague crisis in the Liaodong area. The commoners are requested to take precautions as soon as possible and not try to be lucky. Princess Shaoyi has checked a large number of ancient books and found the following ten most common and effective methods to prevent locusts. In addition, Princess Shaoyi and the Xie familys merchant ships will join forces to buy a large number of adult, young, and incubated ducks and geese from the area of Guangdong. They would be farmed in various farmsteads under her name, and the commoners can buy them through the government. Someone stood in front of the notices and read them out loud. At this moment, there was already a sea of people at the entrance of the government office. It was noisy. The commoners did not understand great principles, but they were alive. They shouted for Princess Shaoyi and cheered excitedly. Their excitement was simply indescribable. The actions of the government office were naturally unparalleled. In just three days, the four notices had already been posted everywhere. All the government offices in the three provinces of Liaodong were busy with sweet potato seedlings, preventing the locust plague, and so on. At the same time, Princess Shaoyis reputation as a living Bodhisattva was widely spread again. Regarding the case of the Bai Residence suing the Han Clan, it had been determined by the state government office that the sixth young master of the Han Clan had colluded with Steward Mu to murder Liu Dagen, so that they could frame the Bai Residence and Princess Shaoyi. He had a sufficient motive for committing the crime. The case was established. As soon as the news spread, the entire Liaodong was in an uproar. All the nobles felt threatened and imitated the Xie and Bai Residences. They gritted their teeth and generously contributed money and effort to help the refugees settle down. Large amounts of food, medicinal herbs, and supplies were sent to the refugee camp in Longcheng, alleviating the predicament of not having enough supplies. In addition, because the matter behind Liu Dagens case was complicated and serious, Ye Xiaoci had already secretly left for Xian to investigate this case thoroughly. The Han Residence, which was far away in Xian, was not to be trifled with after all. Liu Dagens case lasted for about 20 days. Even though the Han Clan received delayed news, they still sensed the signs in Xiangping City through other channels. However, before the Han Clan could react, they were surrounded by 3,000 elites of the You army. King Yue Fei directly issued a military order, and the North was under full martial law. All the water and land checkpoints were guarded by a large number of troops. No one was allowed to enter or leave. All the government courier stations were taken over by the You army. All the towers shot when they saw birds. No internal or external news could be sent. The government office had to cooperate with the You army to seal the city gate and all the checkpoints in the city. Those who disobeyed were treated as traitors. The entire North had entered a state of vigilance and preparation for war. King Yue Fei had a good reason. Due to the drought in the north, there were many illegal smugglers at the border, and the conflict at the border was increasing day by day. The war could expand at any time. In addition, there was a large number of refugees in the east of Liaodong. Due to the poor cooperation of the nobles with the countrys policies, the settlement of the refugees was not progressing smoothly. The conflicts in the refugee camps were increasing day by day, causing many casualties. In addition, the temperature in Longcheng area was rising, and there were more than a million refugees. It also brought many causes of instability to the North, so the North had to be on guard early. The Han Clan knew that something was amiss. On the surface, the illegal smuggling matter had nothing to do with the Han Clan. However, the Han Clan and the rest of the land-owning class openly and secretly controlled the trade routes in the Shanxi and the Shaanxi area. They had secretly made many deals with the Di people to obtain huge profits. This was a serious crime of colluding with foreign countries. Accepting refugees and settling them down was a national policy issued by the Imperial Court, and it needed the full support of the local nobles. Now that more than a million refugees were still in the refugee camps, it was true that the nobles skimped on the national policy. The direct consequence of the nobles actions was that the conflicts in the refugee camps were increasing, causing huge casualties. The North would even face a terrifying threat of an epidemic. The entire North was under martial law to minimize the risk and for the sake of the people of the North. The commoners understood King Yue Feis actions, but their dissatisfaction was directed at the nobles. Due to the generous donations of the Xie and Bai Residences, the commoners and even the scholars in the world had to morally kidnap other nobles who did not take any action. Public opinion, condemnation, and criticism against the nobles were launched in the North. This was almost unprecedented. When Yin Huaixi heard the report, he smiled faintly. Im a vengeful person, especially when it comes to having an eye for an eye. Its time for the nobles to taste the taste of being criticized. In the chaotic refugee camp, there was a rare silence today. Although the refugees were dressed in rags, they were still clean and looked good. All of them stood in the empty space and waited silently. Not long after, the sound of uniform footsteps sounded. Teams of You soldiers in armor moved carriages of supplies into the empty space. Soon, small mountains were piled up on the empty ground. The refugees were extremely excited and couldnt help but whisper to each other. Immediately after, everyone saw the young King Yue Fei walk into the refugee camp. He was wearing black armor, making him look so tall, majestic, and unshakable. The refugees knelt on the ground and shouted excitedly, May King Yue Fei live for a thousand years They did not know much about etiquette. They only heard that in operas, they often shouted, Long live the emperor, to express their reverence for the ruler of a country. They also wanted to use the same method to express their reverence for King Yue Fei.. Chapter 919 - Chapter 919: Refugee Camp Chapter 919: Refugee Camp Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yin Huaixi raised his hand to stop them and let them get up. Everyone has heard about what happened in Xiangping City. Princess Shaoyi joined forces with the Xie Residence to attract the Bai Residence to be kind and donate a large number of supplies to the camp. This move led the other scholars in Liaodong to also generously donate to the refugee camp. The refugees were extremely excited. They turned around and shouted, May Princess Shaoyi live for a thousand years! During this period of time, the food distributed in the camp was decreasing day by day. The refugees were only given one meal a day. It turned out that everyone could eat at least 70% of their fill every meal. After enduring for a day, it would be over. At least there was still life. However, now, the food was all clear soup and water. It wouldnt last the refugees for more than two hours. The refugees also knew that the local nobles in the North controlled most of the resources, but they were unwilling to donate them. The only food in the camp was donated by Princess Shaoyi and the Xie family. However, the strength of one or two people was limited and they could not control the mouths of more than a million people in the camp. The refugees complained, and the anxious atmosphere spread silently. Every day, many people fell into anxiety and madness, causing them to fight with others. King Yue Fei intensified his patrol, but he still could not control the spread of the situation. Every day, someone lay in a pool of blood and was dragged away by the patrolling soldiers. Immediately after, someone brought a bucket over and wiped the blood off the ground to prevent the spread of the germs. Those who participated in the fight would also be captured by the soldiers and would never return. If the situation was light, they would be sent to the mountains to do hard labor. If the situation was serious, they would be executed on the spot. The low-leveled officials of the government checked the household registration of the refugees in the camp every day. They screened out those who were in good health and had a clean background to speed up the resettlement of the refugees. They also tried his best to comfort the refugees. Dont be afraid. King Yue Fei has already reported it to the Imperial Court. The Imperial Court will gather food from the wealthy families in Hebei, Jingzhao, Jin County, and other places nearby Dont worry. Princess Shaoyi and the Xie Residence are also thinking of ways to raise food. Everyone has heard that the Xie Residence has donated most of their assets, wanting to motivate the other nobles to donate supplies Everyone, bear with it a little longer. King Yue Fei is already here, and the arrangements for the refugees are being rushed. The places where the refugees are resettled more or less include the businesses of Princess Shaoyi, the Xie Residence, the Yue Feis Residence, and the other soldiers of the You army. When you reach the place of resettlement, you can rely on your household registration to ask them for help. They will help you settle down in the North Everyone has experienced countless hardships along the way and fled to Longcheng. Were about to live a stable life. We cant give up so easily! The refugees who have already been resettled have already raised silkworms and planted sweet potatoes in the resettlement area. Some have even been arranged to work in the manors of Princess Shaoyi and the Xie family. Theyre living well. If you persist, itll be your turn soon The refugees relied on the comfort and encouragement of the soldiers guarding them and the officials in charge of settling the refugees. Only then did they grit their teeth and endure it. Unexpectedly, they had really endured until the food arrived. There was hope. For a moment, tears welled up in the eyes of the refugees. Yin Huaixi smiled and stopped them again. The supplies in front of you are all supplies from the nobles of Liaodong to support the resettlement of the refugees. Its also because of these supplies that the resettlement of the refugees has begun. Your batch of refugees, who have been waiting in the open area, has been screened in advance to confirm the next batch of refugees. From now on, queue up and wait to receive the resettlement supplies. Hearing that they were about to be settled down, many refugees cried on the spot. However, there were also some refugees who were terrified. Where are we going? We all fled here. We dont have money or land. How are we going to live in the future? How much supplies can we receive? What should we do from now on? Yin Huaixi listened to the refugees chatter and was in no hurry to answer. The refugees had been trapped in the camp for so long and needed to vent their emotions. After a full 15 minutes, Yin Huaixi said, The rules for the placement of supplies state that each person will receive 2.5 kilograms of food, 250 grams taels of salt, some medicine to prevent illnesses and epidemics, and a foot of cloth The refugees gradually calmed down and carefully calculated this in their hearts. They gradually felt a little more at ease. When they arrived at the place of resettlement, they would temporarily build a straw shed. The family would be able to live a peaceful life for more than a month. Within three months, you can receive a certain amount of food allowance from the government office every month based on your household registration. The exact amount of food depends on the specific distribution by the government. The governments food comes from the relief of the Imperial Court and the donations of the nobles. Everything we have will be distributed to everyone, including all of you. The refugees also felt much more relaxed. No matter how much food was subsidized, at least King Yue Fei and the government did not throw them to a place of resettlement and did not care about their lives. The temperature in Liaodong had increased, and with some government subsidies, wild vegetables could be dug out from the mountains. At the very least, they would not starve to death. Everything that needed to be explained had been explained. The refugees spontaneously began to form seven lines. Relatives and friends stood together. As King Yue Fei was present, the You army was eyeing them covetously, and the refugees were obedient. No one dared to cut the line and cause trouD1e. Then, a few low-leveled officials in government uniforms began to further verify the household registration of the refugees. Name? Ma Dachun. Thirty- six. Who else is in the family? My wife Origin? Baoan Town in Taize County, Hebei Can you read? l cant read. What skills are you proficient in? The camp taught us how to raise silkworms. After asking, the low-ranking official used green paint to draw a leaf on Ma Dachuns household registration. He pointed at the green flag not far away and said, Go to the place with the green flag and wait. Ma Dachun saw that not far away, there were five large flags. There were green, yellow, blue, red, and black flags. He couldnt help but ask, Hasnt this batch of refugees been arranged to be together? The low-ranking official nodded. Of course not. Those who know how to raise silkworms will be settled in a place with dense forests and open silkworm farms. When you arrive, you can use your household registration to get a place nearby. The silkworm farms under Princess Shaoyis name will receive a certain amount of silkworm eggs for free to raise silkworms. Seventy percent of the silkworm cocoons you harvest will belong to Princess Shaoyi, and 30% will belong to you. At that time, you will sign a contract. Whether you agree or not is up to you. Ma Dachun couldnt help but be stunned. The low-ranking official hurriedly explained, Dont think that Princess Shaoyi has accepted many people. You have to know that Princess Shaoyi spent a lot of money to buy the silkworm farms. Youre raising silkworms in her silkworm farm. If theres a problem with the silkworms, the silkworm farmers in the silkworm farm can help deal with it.. How can there be such a good thing in the world?! Chapter 920 - Chapter 920: Resettlement of the Victims Chapter 920: Resettlement of the Victims Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ma Dachun nodded repeatedly. Most of the silkworm farmers who taught the refugees to raise silkworms were from the silkworm farms under Princess Shaoyis name. They had mentioned this long ago. The low-ranking official said earnestly, The Princess wont let you down. Silk isnt cheap. If you can recuperate well, even 30% will be enough for your family to live a good life. If you dont believe me, ask around. Which other silkworm farmer in Liaodong has such good treatment? Ma Dachun hurriedly said, understand. Recently, Ive heard from the silkworm farmers that the nobles are up to no good. The silkworm farmers have worked hard to raise silkworms, but its not enough to make a living. It was Princess Shaoyi who joined forces with the individual silkworm farmers and external merchants to pressure the nobles to revalue the price of the silkworms. She also signed a price guarantee contract to ensure that no one can maliciously suppress the price of the silkworm cocoons in any way and bully the silkworm farmers. This year, the price of silkworms in the Liaodong area is basically the same as the other areas of the Great Zhou Dynasty. The first batch of silkworm cocoons in the city is almost out. Many silkworm farmers have already signed a contract with Princess Shaoyis silkworm farms. Everyone can sell them for a good price. The silkworm cocoons produced during the process of raising silkworms were good things. Not only could they be eaten, but they could also be used to raise livestock and poultry. All of this belonged to them. They only needed to spend some effort to get 30%. This was because Princess Shaoyi had taken special care of them. Not to mention 70%, they were even willing to give 90%. The low-ranking officials expression softened a little as he nodded. Ma Dachun quickly continued, Im just curious. If I learn how to raise silkworms and get assigned to a place with a silkworm farm, what about the others? How will they be split? When the low-ranking official saw that many people behind him were stretching their ears to listen, he did not feel impatient at all. Those who have learned how to fish will be distributed to the coastal areas, rivers, and lakes. Its that blue flag over there. Those who dont know anything will be distributed to places with more wasteland to explore and plant sweet potatoes. Princess Shaoyi has started breeding seedlings in her manor. There are many vines and there are enough. Theyre even distributing the vines to the refugees for free. When the refugees arrive, theyll directly go to the village to register and receive them. The few batches of refugees that were previously arranged have already explored the area and planted sweet potatoes The government had posted this notice in all the government offices in Liaodong. They had also heard about it in the camp and were completely relieved. King Yue Fei, the government, and Princess Shaoyi had all made appropriate arrangements and taken care of them. Everyone would last for another month or two before the sweet potato vines came out. They would no longer have to live a precarious life. For a moment, everyone praised Princess Shaoyi for her kindness. There were even many people who immediately cursed. Those who had once slandered Princess Shaoyi and said bluntly that the people of the North were all fools. Princess Shaoyi had done so many good things, but someone still scolded her. As refugees, they did not believe those slanderous words. Yin Huaixi only watched for a while before returning to the camp. There were 200,000 refugees in this batch. According to the different household registration situations, they were divided into different areas. Other than relatives and friends, the rest were scattered as much as possible to prevent them from gathering together. After the refugees received the resettlement supplies, the You army would escort them to a designated place tomorrow morning. For the next three years, the refugees were the focus of the government. The local government would give some help to the local refugees, but once they violated the law, they would also be punished more severely than usual. Before the refugees settled down, the government had already explained this to them. If they did not agree to settle down in Liaodong, the government would not force them. They also said that after the disaster, they would be sent back to their place of origin. Yin Yi came over to report, The next batch of refugees has passed the initial screening. Its estimated that they will be able to receive the resettlement supplies in three days and be relocated to the designated places. In that case, its estimated that the refugees can basically be relocated at the beginning of May. This was just as he had expected. Yin Huaixi frowned. Hows the situation at the casualty camp? There were many people who were injured and sick every day in the camp. Once these people were discovered, anyone who came into contact with them would be sent to the casualty camp for isolation treatment. A small epidemic had already formed. The patients were all suffering from limb pain, head and eye pain, internal troubles from the heat, cough, vomiting, and other symptoms. In serious cases, they would vomit and have diarrhea, and their bodies would even have rotten sores. It was very contagious. Fortunately, Uncle Sun was quite experienced in dealing with such illnesses. This kind of epidemic is a type of illness that spreads in spring and is contracted in summer. The weather is hot and humid, and the victims have traveled a long way to escape to this place. Their bodies are too damaged and they dont have any resistance to injuries and illnesses. The evil in their bodies is more common. Its not a difficult illness. As long as its discovered early, it can be cured. However, such illnesses are all urgent illnesses. If their condition worsens Uncle Sun did not finish his sentence. However, Yin Huaixi understood that it wasnt that their condition couldnt be treated if it worsened. It was just that a large number of precious medicinal herbs were needed for treatment, and it would also consume a lot of energy. The gains wouldnt make up for the losses. It wasnt that they didnt want to save the refugees, but there was no way to save them. For the time being, the camp did not lack medicinal herbs, but most of them were commonly used. Good medicinal herbs were still scarce, and limited resources were employed where they were needed most. Although it was cruel, it was also a reality. In addition, most of the physicians in the camp were military doctors from the You army. Although they did not lack manpower, they were still very nervous. There were tens of thousands of injured and sick victims in the camp. If they spent too much energy on one or two people, it was very likely to cause the other patients with mild illnesses to worsen because of neglect. Yin Yi said, As weve taken precautions in advance, there are also related treatment methods. The epidemic hasnt expanded and is still manageable. Currently, there are enough medicinal herbs, and the situation in the casualty camp is showing signs of improving. However, every day, many people still died. Every day, we have to gather the refugees together and burn incense medicine to avoid the plague. Every morning and night, we have to burn mugwort in every tent. We have to sprinkle sulfur mixed with wood ash and medicine to prevent the epidemic. Everyone has a bowl every day. We cant be negligent Yin Huaixi was a little worried and explained in detail again. The refugee camp looked messy, but in terms of control, it was semi-military. Everyone had to implement these measures strictly. Those who disobeyed were directly thrown into the casualty camp. There was no reasoning. After explaining, Yin Huaixi changed the topic and asked, How long will it take until Ye Xiaoci arrives in Xian? Yin Yi reported, About three days. Yin Huaixi had an idea. He said calmly, After Ye Xiaoci arrives in Xian, hand over evidence that the nobles in the North illegally smuggled tea, salt, food, porcelain, and other trade items to Ye Xiaoci. In addition, hand over the relevant evidence that the nobles skimped on the national policy, causing the refugee camps to lack supplies, the refugees to suffer heavy injuries and deaths, and a small epidemic to break out in the refugee camps.. Chapter 921 - Chapter 921: Accusation Chapter 921: Accusation Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The land-owning class had done their illegal smuggling very secretly. Even King Li of Zhou had spent a lot of effort on it back then, but in the end, it was left unsettled. However, who was Yin Huaixi?! He had sent the Hidden Dragon Army to disguise themselves as bandits in the area of Shanxi. They occupied the mountains and specially plundered the goods of the novles. They also cooperated with other bandits and further participated in smuggling and plundering. In the beginning, King Li of Zhou could not agree with his sons behavior. In the end, Yin Huaixi still knew his old father well. In order not to be nagged at by his old father, he also said for his old fathers sake, Its better for villains to fight each other for profit than to dig graves. King Li of Zhou was shocked. It was simply no small matter. Could it be that this kid was not in the business of stealing from others, but was in the business of digging graves and robbing tombs?! How could that do?! Why was the North called the ancient capital of the 13 dynasties? As the saying went, the scholars of Jiangnan were the generals of the north, and the emperor was buried in the yellow soil of Shaanxi! In history, in order to make up for the lack of salary, Cao Cao had established the ranks of grave robbers, tomb raiders, and so on. They specialized in tomb Those who disobeyed were treated as traitors. From then on, there were endless gold raiders in every dynasty. However, could one do such a wicked thing as digging graves?! Fighting other villains for profit was better than a living person going to a dead persons tomb. King Li of Zhou sighed as he helplessly accepted reality. Sigh, it was all because they were poor! His son had used these scams to make a killing. Not only did he earn a lot of money, he was also involved in the Shanxi and the Shaanxi area. He would exchange horses, fur, and various rare gems of the Great Zhou Dynasty with the Di people in the huge smuggling business. Then, he accumulated a batch of wealth to support 300,000 You soldiers. If King Li of Zhou found out about this, he probably wouldnt even be able to hold down the coffin board. At the same time, the smuggling that the nobles thought was secret was exposed in Yin Huaixis eyes. Yin Huaixi had evidence of the nobles colluding with the enemy to betray the country, but he restrained himself from making a move. He was waiting for a suitable time to nail the soldiers to death. Three days later, Ye Xiaoci arrived in Xian. After receiving Yin Huaixis evidence, he set up an office in Xian County. On the same day, he sent an official letter to the Han Clan and summoned them to the court for trial. At the same time, it was said Sixth Young Master Han had colluded with Steward Mu to murder a commoner, Liu Dagen, and frame the Bai Residence, the owner of the Peoples Relief Hall. He instigated Liu Dagens widow to stop Princess Shaoyis carriage on the street and plead for her husband. He had also bribed some local hooligans in Xiangping City many times to maliciously spread rumors about Princess Shaoyi, slandering and harming her reputation. He tried to frame Princess Shaoyi by taking her actions out of context and preventing the spread of sweet potatoes to alleviate the drought, causing riots and epidemics in the refugee camps. He skimped on the national policy and looked down on the court. He colluded with mountain bandits and was suspected of more than 20 cases of illegal smuggling of salt, cloth, horses, tea, and so on. He dealt with the Di people for profit and colluded with the enemy, betraying the country. He forged the groundless crime of King Li of Zhou collaborating with the enemy to betray the country. He exploited the commoners and robbed the people. He occupied the fields of others by force. There were more than a dozen crimes. In less than half a day, the news had spread throughout Xian City. Immediately, the entire city was in an uproar. Many people realized that once the implementation of the national policy failed, what would happen to the more than a million refugees? What unbearable consequences would the North, who had been attacked by the refugees, bear? Furthermore, would King Yue Fei, who was responsible for taking in the refugees, settling them down, and implementing the national policy, be punished? King Yue Feis sudden order for the entire territory to be under martial law suddenly had a more reasonable explanation. At the same time, the governments four notices also spread throughout the various government offices in Shanxi and Shaanxi. At this moment, someone realized that there were already local people who had succeeded in trying to grow sweet potatoes. As soon as they asked around, they found out that in order to promote the planting of sweet potatoes, Princess Shaoyi had bought farmsteads in all areas of the North. After breeding them, she distributed them to the nearby commoners for free. Although Shanxi, Gansu, Ningxia, and the other areas had suffered more damage, the sweet potatoes were resistant to drought. There were still some cols and plains beside mountains and water where sweet potatoes could be planted. As soon as the news spread, the name of Princess Shaoyis good deed spread widely. As the culprit who had slandered Princess Shaoyi, the Han Clan was criticized by everyone. All the scholars and calligraphers in the world jointly signed a petition to the Imperial Court. The commoners spontaneously wrote a joint petition and submitted it to the Imperial Court. At this moment, Ye Xiaoci and Princess Shaoyis memorials were also sent into the capital one after another. Princess Shaoyi did not mention much about being framed by the Han Clan. She only mentioned the benefits of breeding sweet potatoes. The first and second batches of sweet potato vines had already been distributed free of charge to the refugees. Preparations for the locust plague were also being carried out. She mentioned all the measures related to preventing the epidemic in the refugee camp. It was also mentioned that there were already a few areas in the Shanxi, Shaanxi, Gansu, and Ningxia areas where sweet potatoes had been successfully planted. It was expected that as long as the sweet potatoes grew to the thickness of a finger, the local situation would be relieved. This news was undoubtedly exciting. Princess Shaoyi had proved to everyone in the world that it was feasible to implement a strategy to accommodate refugees and resettle them in the Liaodong area. Moreover, she had already achieved good results. The Imperial Courts implementation of a national policy was a major national policy that would benefit the current era. The court officials praised Princess Shaoyi for her magnanimity. In order to express their support for the national policy, the Imperial Court immediately collected a sum of money and food in the areas of Jingzhao, Hebei, and Jin County and sent it to the refugee camps in Longcheng. However, less than two days later! Ye Xiaocis memorial exploded in the royal court. It said that the Han Clan had framed Princess Shaoyi, targeting the Empress Dowager and even the Empress behind the royalists. The royalists immediately couldnt take it anymore. They fought with Elder Han in the royal court until their faces turned red and their spit flew everywhere. The entire hall was like a market. However, Princess Shaoyi had promoted the planting of sweet potatoes previously. Her generosity was like a resounding slap to the faces of the court officials led by Elder Han. They could only refuse to admit that all of this was done by the Han Clan. They felt that there must be some misunderstanding or that someone had framed the Han Clan. Ye Xiaoci explained in the memorial that Princess Shaoyi had joined forces with the Xie Residence to resolve the predicament of the nobles skimping on the national policy, causing a lack of supplies in the refugee camps. She had further promoted national policy. She had also actively prepared medicinal herbs to prevent the epidemic and vigorously promoted the planting of sweet potatoes. Ye Xiaoci had brazenly asked the Imperial Court for credit for Princess Shaoyi. In the memorial submitted by Princess Shaoyi, she had only mentioned a few words about what she had done. She had no intention of taking credit from the Imperial Court. However, as a local official, Ye Xiaoci could not lie to the higher-ups and lower-ups. He avoided the main point and explained everything clearly. It was as if the successful implementation of the national policy was all thanks to Princess Shaoyi and the Xie family.. Chapter 922 - Chapter 922: Pulling the Bridge After Crossing the River Chapter 922: Pulling the Bridge After Crossing the River Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This also made the Han Clans excuses useless. At the same time, these words of defense completely became excuses under the combined efforts of tens of thousands of scholars and people in the North. Everyones eyes were bright. It was also a fact that the Han Clan had angered everyone. The Empress Dowager, who was lying sickly on the bed, could not lie down anymore. The next morning, she asked Auntie Shen to help her up to the golden hall. Hows the truth of the case? Lord Ye is still investigating. Before the case is completely investigated, Elder Han and all the descendants of the Han family in the court should return to the residence to rest well. Dont cause any unnecessary disputes in the court, lest it delays the court matters. Elder Han was naturally unconvinced and immediately knelt down. The Empress Dowagers actions are really biased Elder Yu immediately couldnt help but scold him, The Han Clan is a famous family in Xian. You can be said to be the model of the noble families in the North. Elder Han acutely felt that this was probably not a good thing, but it was also the truth. He couldnt say no and brace himself to deal with it. Indeed! However. Elder Yu changed the topic and his words became sharp. Previously, there were nobles from the North who joined forces to forge groundless crimes and harmed King Li of Zhous residence. Later, there were nobles from the North who reverted to their old ways, slandered Princess Shaoyi, and framed King Yue Fei. The nobles of the North looked down on the rules of the court, provoked the dignity of the royal family, ignored the royal family, and deceived the emperor. It was treason. This is also the truth. These words directly poked at Elder Hans lungs. Elder Yu, dont speak nonsense. In King Li of Zhous case, all the people involved have already Lord Qi interrupted him. l think that Elder Yu is right. Since the Han Clan prides themselves on being the number one family in Shaanxi, they represent all the aristocratic families in Shaanxi. In Liu Dagens case, Princess Shaoyi and Yue Fei were the ones who were affected. This is a serious matter. The Han Clan is not qualified to continue participating in the court affairs until they are cleared of suspicion. The court officials chimed in. Elder Han and the others knelt on the ground with a thud. Empress Dowager, the Han Clan has been loyal to the emperor for generations. We definitely have no disrespect for the Imperial Court and the royal family Shut up. The Empress Dowager shouted sternly, Princess Shaoyis visit to the North was unanimously facilitated by me and the court officials. You, the nobles of the North, wantonly publicized that Princess Shaoyi was lawless and caused chaos. Are you going to charge me with the crime of having a harem to manage politics and cause chaos? Although Elder Han was dissatisfied with the royalists and had used Princess Shaoyis reputation to succeed in the court, he only dared to be dissatisfied in his heart and immediately did not dare to say anything else. More than ten areas in the North have all suffered from drought. More than 20 million people have been affected, and four to five million people have fled the wilderness. However, less than two million people have really escaped to Liaodong alive. Longcheng is the gateway to the three places in the capital. Currently, more than a million refugees are gathered, and theres only one gate between them and the capital. The Empress Dowagers voice was indifferent. As long as the refugees cant be settled, can everyone here rest easy? Elder Hans heart was in his throat. The Empress Dowagers meaning was obvious. The commoners were suffering, but the nobles of the North did not want to donate to the refugees and were still busy fighting. What about the lives of the commoners? Where was the Imperial Courts law? Where was the Great Zhou? The Empress Dowager asked in a low voice, May 1 ask, why did the Imperial Court issue a national policy to settle the refugees in Liaodong back then? No one in the court dared to answer. The Empress Dowager did not care and only said, Firstly, the refugees have surged into the capital wantonly and gathered outside the city. They have already seriously threatened the stability of the capital. Secondly, the area around Liaodong is closer to the affected north. The refugees fled to Liaodong, so theres still a way out. Thirdly, the land of Liaodong is vast and sparsely populated. It can accommodate millions of refugees. The 300,000 You soldiers can also intimidate the refugees to prevent them from gathering and rioting. Fourthly, the Liaodong area is not affected by the drought. Princess Shaoyi has grown high-yielding sweet potatoes that can be widely planted in Liaodong. In the long term, the refugees can recuperate there. Fifthly, theres a trade route in the North. The resources in the hands of the nobles can help the refugees. A rapid cough came from the tent. The Empress Dowager did not hide it. Hearing this, it seemed like she wouldnt be able to stop coughing for a while. There were also shadowy figures serving behind the tent. The court officials had different thoughts and each had their own ulterior motives. After coughing for a while, she gradually lowered her voice. The Empress Dowagers hoarse voice sounded again. At that time, when we proposed to issue a national policy in the North and settle the refugees in Liaodong, all the ministers present agreed with both hands. This was not the result of my arbitrary decision, nor was it the outcome of the harems political affairs. The area affected was the North, and the capital was the capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty. It was a place where nobles gathered under the emperors rule. It was the most prosperous place in the entire Great Zhou Dynasty. In the eyes of the commoners, even the food between the fingers of the people in the capital was enough for them to live. If the commoners suffered a disaster and did not run to the capital, where else could they run to? If they had not issued a national policy at that time, there would only have been more and more refugees in the suburbs of the capital. Closing the city gate was only a temporary plan. If the Imperial Court had continued to do nothing and did not think of a way to settle the refugees, the Great Zhou Dynasty would have erupted and the consequences would have been unimaginable. At that time, in the entire northern area of the Great Zhou Dynasty, only the Liaodong area was still willing to accept refugees and set up refugee camps. Only then did the court officials think of this method to divert the trouble. The Empress Dowager paused for a moment and continued, Now that more than a million refugees have arrived in Liaodong, the refugees are everywhere. The situation of the frequent riots has been resolved. All of you are stable and have a peace of mind. Do you want to burn the bridge after crossing the river and quit your job to shirk your responsibilities? Do you want to completely give this hot potato to King Yue Fei? These words were so straightforward that no one could refute them. The reason why Elder Han and the other northern nobles dared to brush off the national policy was because it was the responsibility of King Yue Fei and the local government if anything happened in the camp. Even if King Yue Fei did not want to be interrogated by the Imperial Court, he would settle the matter of the refugees. Of course, even if something happened, what about the 300,000 You soldiers? It wasnt to the extent that they couldnt suppress a group of mobs. The mobs couldnt threaten them anyway. After that, it would be even better if King Yue Fei was questioned by the Imperial Court. Otherwise, if King Yue Fei took in refugees, his reputation in the Great Zhou would rise. At that time, his status as a vassal lord would not be restricted. Instead, the nobles in the North would be restricted. Compared to the vassal lords, the nobles were much less of a threat to the Imperial Court. The Imperial Court would not really do anything to the nobles. At most, when the matter of the nobles skimping on the national policy was exposed, they would push a group of young nobles out to take the blame.. Chapter 923 - Chapter 923: Contempt of the Imperial Court Chapter 923: Contempt of the Imperial Court Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It wasnt like they hadnt done such a thing before, right? King Li of Zhous case was cleared, and it caused a huge commotion. In the end, didnt it calm down just like that?! It happened again. They were familiar with it. The Shanxi and Shaanxi areas are also more seriously affected areas. The Empress Dowager glanced at Elder Han and her tone became very cold. However, the local nobles did not assist the government to help the local refugees. Most of the local refugees fled to Liaodong. The Imperial Court cant take out money to help the refugees. If the nobles did their best, its not appropriate for the Imperial Court to ask anything. Elder Han had a bad feeling. Indeed! The Empress Dowager suddenly grabbed the teacup and used all her strength to smash it at Elder Hans feet. Then, behind the curtain, there was another series of suppressed and painful coughs. The court officials lowered their heads and were silent. After a while, the Empress Dowager continued, Accommodating and settling the refugees is also part of the national policy. Since Elder Han has agreed, it means that the nobles of the North have also agreed to help the government and King Yue Fei implement the national policy. Now, may I ask how much food and supplies the Han Clan has donated to the refugee camp after the national policy was issued? Elder Han was speechless and did not dare to say anything. The Empress Dowagers voice became even more hoarse. You dont dare to speak, but everything donated by the nobles of the North to the camp is recorded by the government. You cant fool them even if you want to. As she spoke, she threw a booklet out from behind the curtain and it fell to the ground with a bang. Your Han Clan is the number one noble clan in Shaanxi. You didnt want to set an example and skimped on the national policy. Youre disregarding the rules of the court and the dignity of the royal family. The court officials looked at Elder Hans dejected face and felt the Empress Dowagers monstrous anger. In every dynasty, the Imperial Court had implemented national policies for the sake of the country. It represented the might of the Imperial Court. If the country was conquered, the first thing they needed was the support and cooperation of the local nobles. Since the nobles of the North, led by Elder Han, had agreed to follow the national policy, they should do their part and use their local influence to cooperate with the Imperial Court. The words of looking down on the court and ignoring the dignity of the royal family immediately made Elder Hans expression change in shock. Empress Dowager, please calm down. My Han family has been loyal to the Imperial Court for generations. There must be some misunderstanding He kept saying that it was a misunderstanding. Not only was the Empress Dowager sick of it, but even the court officials looked over. l know very well if its a misunderstanding or not. Dont use such light and light words to brush me off. The Empress Dowager did not fall for his tricks. If something happens in the camp, Princess Shaoyis reputation will be ruined. King Yue Fei will be questioned by the Imperial Court, and I wont be able to absolve myself of the blame. Should you jump out and attack the royal family to take the opportunity to take over? Behind the curtain, there was another violent cough. The Empress Dowager had spoken bluntly and did not hide it at all. The court officials broke out in a cold sweat. Elder Han and the others even felt a chill run down their spines. Even their teeth cracked. However, the Empress Dowager was not finished. Should you, the nobles of the North, jump out again and give a large number of supplies to the refugees, using the refugees to benefit yourselves and make the refugees feel grateful for you? If King Yue Feis reputation is damaged and he is questioned by the Imperial Court, the best outcome is that he will continue to be restrained by the nobles, and the nobles will naturally continue to control the North. As expected of the winner of the last palace battle. The Empress Dowager had completely seen through this matter. The nobles were targeting her, and there was a deeper layer of benefits behind this. The few northern court officials led by Elder Han knelt on the ground and cried out for justice. The Empress Dowager sneered. Dont cry out for injustice. The nobles of the North have done so much. To put it bluntly, its because theyre worried that King Yue Fei has implemented a national policy in the North and is even more famous than before. Theyre worried that they wont be able to suppress King Yue Fei and will be suppressed by him in the future. They wont be able to continue being your local emperor! The refugees were everywhere, and the Shanxi and the Shaanxi areas had the most riots. Therefore, the Imperial Court issued a national policy, and the nobles of the North agreed with it with both hands. However, as soon as the threat of the refugees was resolved, the nobles couldnt sit still anymore. Worried that King Yue Fei would threaten them, they planned to use this matter to suppress him. The court officials knew very well how King Li of Zhou had died back then. Once King Yue Fei took control of the North, how could the nobles survive? The words local emperor made the atmosphere in the royal court drop to the freezing point. The court officials lowered their heads and did not even dare to breathe loudly. Elder Han and the others were even more shocked. This. Is. Simply. Wishful. Thinking. The Empress Dowagers voice was hoarse as she enunciated word by word, Im a descendant of the Imperial Family and have the orthodox bloodline of the royal family. How can I allow you to be unruly and young? When a tiger falls to the ground, dogs will bark at each other! Elder Hans body went limp, and his vision darkened as he fell straight to the hall. Before he fainted, he thought to himself, Its over, its over. The Han Clan was finished. They had originally thought that since King Yue Fei had successfully implemented the national policy and his reputation had become greater than before, he would already be considered to have contributed more than his master. The Han Clan had taken the initiative to use the matter of national policy to suppress King Yue Fei. This was a result that the Imperial Court, the emperor, and even the Empress Dowager were willing to see. This was nothing. Previously, when King Li of Zhou was guarding the North, they had also done the same. It was impossible that the Imperial Court did not know anything and had even been indulgent about it. It was fine as long as they couldnt find any actual evidence. If a scapegoat fell, there would still be thousands of other scapegoats. What were they afraid of?! However, this time, the northern land-owning class led by Elder Han had never expected that Ye Xiaoci would interfere and even openly catch the land-owning class red-handed. At this moment, Elder Han could not understand why. Although the Ye family of Linjiang was from the royal faction, their stance was more neutral. As a local official, Ye Xiaoci had not been involved for many years. The vassal lords and nobles were competing. Why was it different this time? Next, the Empress Dowager sent five decrees in a row. First, she rewarded Princess Shaoyi for her kindness and kindness, and ordered someone to give her a reward. Second, she ordered Youzhou Governor Ye Xiaoci to investigate the case involving the Han Clan and not let it go private. Third, King Yue Fei was specially ordered to help the government office investigate the case involving the Han Clan. This case was not to be tolerated. Fourth, it was emphasized again that the nobles of the North should cooperate with the government and King Yue Fei to implement the national policy. Anyone who was perfunctory would be treated with contempt for the court and cause chaos. Fifth, under Elder Hans lead, all the descendants of the Han family who were officials in the court were locked in the residence from today onwards. They would be dealt with after investigating the case involving the Han family. In an instant, it went from go home and rest well to being locked. This was not a big difference. Therefore, some people could sense the Empress Dowagers determination to overthrow the Han Clan. The Han Clan immediately became the target of public criticism. When the news reached the harem, Imperial Concubine Xu, who was behind the Han Clan, gritted her teeth. She hated Yu Youyao, who was the instigator of all this.. Chapter 924 - Chapter 924: Taking Advantage Chapter 924: Taking Advantage Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios During this period of time, the Second Prince had been working with the court officials to deal with government affairs and had received the praise of many ministers. Even the Fourth Prince, who had a low status, had begun to participate in the court and befriend the ministers. Meanwhile, they had the advantage from the beginning, but they had repeatedly suffered under that little b*tch, Yu Youyao. Even their original advantage had been weakened. After thinking about it, Imperial Concubine Xu felt that she couldnt continue to sit still and wait for death, so she quickly drove to the Jingren Palace where the Third Prince, Yin Huairui, lived. Ever since the Flower Festival in Duke Rongs Residence, the emperor had ordered to seal the palace gate of the Jingren Palace and lock the Third Prince in the palace, not allowing him to take half a step out. After that, the Third Prince had been living in seclusion in the palace. Now that the emperor was busy refining pills and did not leave the palace, Concubine Xu and the Xu Residence had already given bribes. The ban on the Jingren Palace only existed in name. However! As soon as Imperial Concubine Xu stepped into the main hall of the Jingren Palace, the sound of laughter, fighting, and cursing could be heard. The Third Prince was only wearing a white undershirt. The belt was loosely tied around his waist, revealing a large part of his chest. He looked unrestrained. The palace maids were only wearing a tube top and chiffon. Their clothes were not covering their bodies, and they were playing hide-and-seek with the Third Prince. After taking the Hanshi powder, the Third Princes body felt hot. He grabbed a palace maid like a hungry tiger pouncing on a wolf and couldnt wait to hug her When the other palace maids saw that someone had received a blessing, they also gathered around The unbearable scene made Imperial Concubine Xu furious. She raised her voice and said, Someone, drag these b*tches out and beat them to death When the palace maids heard Imperial Concubine Xus voice, they were so frightened that they knelt on the ground with a thud. Their bodies also trembled, and they quickly cried for mercy. The eunuchs rushed into the house and dragged the palace maids away one by one. The Third Prince quickly pulled up his pants. Seeing that he had made a fool of himself, Imperial Concubine Xu looked as if she expected better from him. Her gaze swept across the eunuchs kneeling on the ground and she said angrily, What are you waiting for? Hurry up and wash the Third Prince Only then did the eunuchs panic and crawl up to help the Third Prince change Imperial Concubine Xu was furious, but there was nothing she could do. After Ruier was imprisoned, his days in the palace were boring. For some reason, he imitated his father and secretly refined medicinal pills in his palace. Even she did not know that Jingren Palace had been sealed. When she found out, Ruier had been addicted to the Hanshi powder for a long time. She had thought of countless ways, but he couldnt stop taking the powder. What was even more ridiculous was that not only would the Hanshi powder change peoples temperament, but they would also become even more ridiculous among women. He had even visited any palace maid in the palace who was slightly beautiful. He had even caused the ridiculous matter of more than ten women serving him at night. She had no choice but to use the matter of the emperor sealing off the Jingren Palace to cover it up. It was not appropriate for the others in the palace to spy on the Jingren Palace, so this matter had never been made public. The Third Prince followed the emperors decree and never left the palace. He stayed in the palace to reflect on his mistakes and accumulated some good reputation for him in the court. However, compared to the Second and Fourth Princes, who were both outstanding in the court, he was still inferior. Imperial Concubine Xu was indignant. The Second and Fourth Princes had gained power in the court, and now that the Han Clan was being suppressed by the royal family, it was not appropriate for Ruier to continue restricted in the palace. After the court session ended, Elder Ye and Elder Yu left the palace together. Elder Ye sighed. The Ye family of Linjiang has lasted until now and has also experienced a rise and fall. We cant put all the eggs in one basket. More descendants of the Ye family will be sent to work elsewhere. If they can make some political achievements locally and be transferred back to the capital, that will be because of their own ability. Elder Yu put his hands in his sleeves and said calmly, Thats good! However, he did not say why. The Ye family, which had always been neutral, suddenly cooperated with King Yue Fei. On the surface, all of this was the result of the changes in the situation after the Imperial Court issued the national policy. However, only Madam Ye knew how many political games were involved. Elder Ye turned to look at Elder Yu. The Ye Clan of Linjiang can be considered a pawn of the Yu Clan in this matter. Dont you have anything to say? At this point, Princess Shaoyi had gained both fame and fortune and had obtained all the benefits. Meanwhile, Ye Xiaoci was busy overthrowing the Han family. The entire Ye family of Linjiang was implicated and was forced to change from a neutral faction to a radical faction, becoming the main force to deal with the Han family of Xian. Anyone with discerning eyes could tell that the Han family of Xian was a deep-rooted noble family in the North. If someone wanted to overthrow the Han family, they first had to obtain the support of the Imperial Court. King Yue Fei cleverly used Princess Shaoyis identity to obtain the support of the royal faction. Princess Shao Yi also beat him at his own game. She used King Yue Feis reputation to strengthen the reputation of the royal faction. The cooperation of the two of them would benefit the Imperial Court and the country. It was a win-win situation. One declined while the other flourished! While King Yue Fei gained power, the nobles on the other side couldnt sit still anymore. For a moment, they used all their tricks, but how could they win? Princess Shaoyi and King Yue Fei had joined forces to set up a trap. The state government office was sandwiched in between. Now that King Yue Fei was powerful and the balance was broken, it was time for the Ye family to make a choice that was beneficial to them. From the perspective of the overall situation, the Ye family had no choice. Elder Yu glanced at him from the corner of his eye. Dont talk nonsense with me. Weve been officials in the court for decades, so its not to the extent that we cant see the situation clearly. Look at the entire court. There are demons dancing wildly. In the future, the future of the Great Zhou Dynasty will still depend on King Yue Fei! The Ye Clan is just taking advantage of the situation! He who understood the times was a wise man. The current situation was no longer the same as before. The Weining Marquis Residence was like the sun in the sky. The Ye family had no choice but to watch coldly as the nobles fought with the vassal lords, not daring to get involved. Elder Ye shut his mouth. It was precisely because the nobles of the North had seen through this that they took advantage of the Empress Dowagers serious illness to jump up and down happily so that they could make plans for themselves in advance. After all, they were old enemies who had fought for many years. Old Yu did not give up any chance to retort. Both our families are families that have been passing down their inheritance from the previous dynasty. Dont we know each other? At this point, he glanced sideways at Elder Ye. Can the Ye family really watch helplessly as the nobles brush off the national policy and cause trouble for the more than a million refugees in the camp? No matter if its an epidemic or a riot, how many people will die or be implicated? Do you feel guilty, let alone Ye Xiaoci? As the governor of Youzhou, hes a parent official. How can he ignore the lives of the commoners?! At the end of the day, it was still the actions of the nobles who had violated the bottom line of the Ye family. If the Ye family still had a trace of benevolence, they couldnt just watch the tragedy happen. Elder Ye took a deep breath. Youre right. This drought has been going on for almost three years. The Great Zhou Dynasty has suffered a calamity, and the grassland has suffered even more. The Di people arent good at farming, and theyre even more lacking in supplies. Ever since the end of autumn last year, the large and small battles at the border havent stopped. Chang Ningbo is guarding the army, and the Great General of the Cavalry is in charge of the war. While King Yue Fei coordinates the situation, he has to personally manage the relevant matters of national policy.. Chapter 925 - Chapter 925: Vomiting Blood Chapter 925: Vomiting Blood Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Anyone could tell that it was not easy for King Yue Fei. Even the Imperial Court had temporarily put down their doubts and fears about the vassal lords and issued a national policy in the North to appease the refugees. At this moment, if the Ye family continued to drag him down, all their years of studying would have been in vain. The Northern Barbarians must know a little about the situation in the North. If the refugees cause trouble and the Di people start a war with the Great Zhou at this time, Im afraid King Yue Fei wont be able to attend to other affairs. Elder Yes expression was very serious. If the Ye family doesnt do anything, Im afraid theyll become sinners for thousands of years and suffer eternal infamy. Its better to choose the lesser of the two evils. It was impossible for the Han Clan not to know this, but the Han Clan also had no choice. King Li of Zhous death was an irreconcilable hatred between the Han Clan and King Yue Fei. Once King Yue Fei gained power, the Han Clan would not have a good ending. Of the two bad outcomes, they chose the less harmful one. Compared to their own interests, what was the righteousness of their country? Elder Yu also sighed. The nobles of the North are too outrageous. All of them had been in power for a long time and had become politicians who only cared about themselves. They had also forgotten that cultivating themselves, managing ones family, running a country, and bringing peace to the world were the original intentions of scholars. They blindly guessed what the emperor was thinking, but they didnt even look at opportunities. The Imperial Courts failure to provide disaster relief had already damaged the dignity of the Imperial Court. The Imperial Court was carrying out the national policy with great fanfare. Everyone in the world was watching Liaodong, and everyone was paying attention to the implementation of the national policy. Whether the Imperial Court could regain its dignity depended on whether the implementation of the national policy of the North could go smoothly. If something happened in the refugee camp, it would reflect the inaction of the Imperial Court. It was no wonder that the Empress Dowager was so angry. Elder Ye did not want to say such vexing words anymore. Tell me, the current situation is really worrying. Take Quanzhou for example. There are Japanese pirates every other day, and its still under martial law. We cant even get news clearly. Its really worrying! Rome wasnt built in a day. Ye Hanyuan had always led the defense of the southeast coast, but his foundation in the navy was too shallow. In a short period of time, he couldnt control the navy and let them be used by him. Pirates had colluded with the Japanese pirates and caused trouble along the southeast coast. Even within the Zhejiang capital, there were people who had colluded with pirates and Japanese pirates. Ye Hanyuan had no one to use, and he only had two troops of navy soldiers he had trained. For a moment, he was a little busy, and the navy soldiers below him were even more exhausted. So far, he could only barely control the situation along the southeast coast. It was also because of this that there were Japanese pirates in Quanzhou from time to time. It seemed reasonable for Quanzhou to be under martial law and for the city to be locked down. However, Elder Yu and Elder Ye were both old court officials. From the situation along the southeast coast, they acutely sensed an ominous feeling. However, Quanzhou was Concubine Lans money bag, so others naturally couldnt reach in. Elder Yu shook his head. Previously, the Marquis of Zhen proposed to send an inspector to patrol the defense of the southeast coast to understand the exact situation in Quanzhou, but he was strongly opposed by Concubine Lans family. In the end, it was left unsettled. At the mention of this, the two of them looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. Song Mingzhao had been placed in Dehua, which was in Quanzhou. It was obvious that the Marquis of Zhen had sensed that something was amiss in Quanzhou through some unknown family channels, so he had made this suggestion. However, because the information was not detailed and could not be used as evidence, it was not convincing, so it could not be said explicitly. He was also worried that if he rashly revealed the true situation of the news, it would expose Song Mingzhao, causing him, who was far away in Quanzhou, to be in danger. It was also because of this that the Marquis of Zhens suggestion was criticized by others for being selfish. They felt that the Marquis of Zhen was using his official position for personal gain and using the resources of the Imperial Court to inquire about the heir. Now, the entire court was worried about the drought in the north. The entire country was worried about the national policies, and the Imperial Court did not have the energy to engage in other matters. Quanzhou was not the only city in the southeast coast that was sealed off and under martial law. Quanzhou was the most prosperous area in the southeast coast. It was normal for the Japanese pirates to target Quanzhou. Lord Ye could temporarily control the situation in the southeast coast. When he completely controlled the navy, the situation would definitely improve. What was the use of sending an inspector? Would the inspector exterminate the pirates, or could they help Lord Ye reorganize the navy and train a strong navy? After the inspection, Lord Ye still had to divert a portion of his energy to cooperate with the inspector to patrol and maintain coastal defense. Did they think that the southeast coast was not chaotic enough to cause trouble for Lord Ye? These words were extremely sharp. Even the censors of the Imperial Court could not refute. There were priorities. The defense of the southeast coast was indeed not critical at the moment. From time to time, news of victory came from the navy led by Ye Hanyuan. As soon as she returned to the Longevity Palace, the Empress Dowagers forced spirits immediately withered. She covered her mouth with a handkerchief and leaned against the soft couch, coughing violently. As Auntie Shen instructed the eunuch to invite the imperial physician, she took out some pear paste and added water. The spring air is dry. Princess Shaoyi has prepared some pear paste and sent it to the capital with the memorial presented to the Imperial Court to show filial piety to you. After the Imperial Physicians examination, it was sent to the Longevity Palace. The pear paste stops coughing. Try it and see if its effective. As she spoke, she reached out and took the handkerchief from the Empress Dowagers hand. Suddenly, a shocking bright red color on the white handkerchief made Auntie Shens expression change. She knelt on the ground with a thud. Empress Dowager Cough, cough The Empress Dowagers face was sallow. She coughed and reprimanded in a hoarse voice, Why are you panicking? How dare you?! Auntie Shen calmed down a little and said in a trembling voice, I Ill get someone to invite Imperial Physician Shi into the palace Its about time. The Empress Dowager had a dispensable attitude and only said, Its rare for a person to reach 70 years old. Im not even 70 years old. Ive lived a long life compared to most people, Auntie Shen knelt on the ground and immediately sobbed. The Empress Dowager sighed softly. During this period of time, I often dreamed of the previous emperor. She looked stunned, as if she had recalled deeply. The previous emperor accused me of not saving Xinger. Auntie Shen lowered her head and cried silently. The emperor was suspicious by nature. Although he treated King Li of Zhou quite well because of the Empress Dowager, he still had a grudge against him because the Empress Dowager treated him well. Back then, King Li of Zhou had become a vassal lord because the Empress Dowager had secretly facilitated it. She had originally hoped that King Li of Zhou could stay away from the troublesome places in the capital and avoid the emperors suspicion. Liaodong was relatively close to the capital, so the Empress Dowager could still take care of King Li of Zhou. Although the border was a little bitterly cold, King Li of Zhou and the Princess Consort received a lot of salary. The Empress Dowager had also helped to buy many businesses, which was enough for the couple to squander their days. The generals guarding the North were also from the royalist faction, so they would take care of them. However, she never expected The next year, at the beginning of spring, King Li of Zhou personally went to the battlefield, causing the You armys reputation to rise greatly. Reports of success came from the border.. Chapter 926 - Chapter 926: Dealing with the Funeral Chapter 926: Dealing with the Funeral Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At that time, the Empress Dowager was sitting in the temple hall in a daze. In terms of judgment, Im not as good as the previous emperor. Back then, the Marquis of Weining and the Marquis of Changxing were connected. They were both generals who controlled the military power and were also like the sun in the sky. Even the Empress Dowager had to avoid them. King You was summoned back to the capital. The Empress Dowager had originally planned to personally step in to protect King You, but she had never expected that she would only receive bad news about King Yous residence and King You. After that, King Li of Zhous suicide was almost an established fact, and it completely disappointed the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager seemed to be talking in her sleep. Ive watched Xinger grow up since I was young. In terms of imperial power, although I have my own selfish motives, Ive always treated him as my own son. Towards the end, even her voice was hoarse, and there were tears in the corners of her eyes. If I had known earlier, Xinger wouldnt have ended up like this. Back then, l . . . The rest of the sentence was almost inaudible. However, Auntie Shen had served the Empress Dowager for decades. How could she not understand? The Empress Dowager had long regretted it. There was silence in the room for a while. Then, the Empress Dowager sighed slowly. Over the past few days, Ive often thought of Concubine Hui. A smile appeared on her lips again. Peach blossoms are floating things. Im afraid its inauspicious to plant peach blossoms in the palace. However, Concubine Hui is a farm girl and doesnt care about this. She planted a courtyard of peach blossoms in Chengqian Palace. A concubine complained to the emperor. The emperor felt that it was inappropriate, so he asked Concubine Hui. Auntie Shen also thought of this. The previous emperor doted on Concubine Hui very much and even issued a decree to let her live in the Chenggan Palace. It was the closest palace to the Emperors palace. I still remember that Concubine Hui said that peach blossoms are good things. In spring, they can be admired, used to brew wine, and used to make food. They can also be used to make rouge powder. In summer, people eat peaches, and in autumn, people harvest rubber. In winter, people drink peach blossom wine. Theres no such thing as inauspicious. As a noble lady of an officials family, she had been raised in her own room since she was young. When she was a little older, she had been appointed to the current emperor, who was still a prince. After that, the palace sent over a nanny. Not only would the nanny take care of her daily life, but the nanny would also keep an eye on her words and actions and teach her the palace rules and etiquette. To her, Concubine Huis every move was filled with novelty, so she couldnt help but interact more. One year, peach blossoms bloomed all over the courtyard. Concubine Hui used the peach blossoms she had harvested in the first year to make peach blossom snacks and brew peach blossom gum. I sat under the peach blossom tree with Concubine Hui and drank the peach blossom wine from the first year while eating the food made from peach blossoms. Concubine Hui also said that when the peach blossoms bloom next year, she would use the peach blossoms to make some rouge powder and give it to me In her life, she fought with her sister and the concubine at home. When she went to the palace, she fought with the concubines. She didnt have a day of peace. It was a carefree feeling that she had never felt in her life. Unfortunately, after Concubine Hui passed away, the previous emperor ordered someone to carefully take care of the peach trees in the courtyard of the Chengqian Palace. However, probably because everything was sentient, when the owner died, no matter how meticulous they were, the peach blossoms in that courtyard did not grow as well as before, and the flowers bloomed less and less year by year. In the end, the previous emperor ordered someone to shovel the peach blossoms. I never saw the scene of the peach blossoms blooming again. In the past, she did not understand why, but later on, she did. After the owner of the flowers passed away, no matter how meticulous the palace servants seemed on the surface, they could not compare to the change in the human heart. How could they compare to Concubine Huis sincere love and meticulous nurturing? The room gradually fell silent. Auntie Shen carefully raised her head and called out softly, Empress Dowager After a while! Get up. The Empress Dowager coughed a few more times. Didnt you say that you wanted to feed me pear paste water? Its been difficult for her to keep thinking about me and sending things to the palace. What she spent so much effort making is ultimately not ordinary. Shell get used to it after using it. When she uses the other King of the East, the difference will be obvious. Auntie Shen lowered her head and took out a handkerchief from her sleeve. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and picked up the pear paste again, carefully serving the Empress Dowager. Perhaps it was because the pear paste water was really effective, but after the Empress Dowager took it, her coughing gradually stopped, and her expression improved a little. What do you think of Princess Shaoyi? Auntie Shen was stunned for a moment before she quickly said, l dont dare to speak nonsense. The Empress Dowager glanced at her. Dont play dumb. Pretend that I dont know that you like her very much, and that you treat her better than other noble ladies. Auntie Shen was nervous and quickly explained, When Auntie Xu was in the palace, she was close to me. After all, Auntie Xu personally raised her. l . . . Thats enough. The Empress Dowager waved her hand and interrupted her. Dont explain. Ill only gossip a little. Princess Shaoyis heart is like glass. Not only do you like it, but I also like it. Just like Concubine Hui, Princess Shaoyi was a rare woman in the world. Every time she thought of Princess Shaoyi, she couldnt help but think of Concubine Hui. Its also because you, the Empress Dowager, have eyes that recognize gold and jade. Although Miss Shen heaved a sigh of relief, she still felt that the Empress Dowager wouldnt have said this for no reason. The thoughts of a superior were far from as simple as they appeared. Even a casual sentence, gaze, and action had a deeper meaning. The Empress Dowager smiled and changed the topic. Invite Eunuch Zhu over. Go personally. Dont let anyone notice. Auntie Shen was shocked and suddenly felt a little uneasy. The room suddenly fell silent. After a long time! The Empress Dowager leaned against the desk and took a nap. As soon as Eunuch Zhu entered the room, she opened her eyes. Eunuch Zhu quickly knelt down and greeted the Empress Dowager. Get up! The Empress Dowager waved her hand and pushed the ebony box, which was inlaid with gold and jade, on the desk to Eunuch Zhu. Arranged for someone to send a reward to Princess Shaoyi. You will be the one making the arrangements. This box was given to Princess Shaoyi by me. Send it over together. No one can know about this. The Qianji Palace had already been sealed. As the imperial eunuch, Eunuch He naturally had to take care of it from the side. All the matters in the inner palace were handled by Eunuch Hes godson, Eunuch Zhu. There was no one more thorough than him in the entire palace. Eunuch Zhu held the box with both hands and bowed. Empress Dowager, dont worry. I wont let you down. Ever since the Empress came to the Longevity Palace to take care of her illness, the Empress gradually became aware of the things in the Longevity Palace. The anyone that the Empress Dowager mentioned also included the Empress. Even if the Empress Dowager gave something to Princess Shaoyi, she had to avoid being noticed and borrow his hand. It seemed that the Empress Dowager did not trust the Empress. The Empress Dowager seemed to be a little tired. She pushed her eyelids open and gradually closed them. When I go These words made Eunuch Zhus expression suddenly change. He knelt on the ground with a thud and buried his head. Why did these words sound like she was briefing him on her funeral?! Chapter 927 - Chapter 927: Roping in Chapter 927: Roping in Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Could it be that the Empress Dowagers illness was already so serious Eunuch Zhu was shocked. He knew that the Empress Dowagers condition was serious, but that group of imperial physicians tended to only speak halfway. He didnt know that her condition had already reached this stage. The Empress Dowager was still muttering softly, Please take care of the people in my palace. If theyre willing to leave the palace, arrange for them to be sent to Liaodong. Even her voice was barely audible. Eunuch Zhu quickly leaned over and heard the Empress Dowager say in a weak voice, Ive asked around. Princess Shaoyi treats people kindly and takes good care of the servants who used to serve my Mother and my Grandmother. My people have also followed and served me for decades. Theyve done their best to serve me. After all, Ive been paying respects to Buddha for half my life. I cant let them follow me As she spoke, there was no more sound in the room. Eunuch Zhus heart skipped a beat. He carefully checked the Empress Dowagers breathing. Seeing that she had only fallen asleep, Eunuch Zhu suddenly heaved a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat off his forehead. The nobles in the palace had passed away. If there were no prior arrangements, without exception, they would all die with them. The Empress Dowager had put in a lot of effort. Eunuch Zhu held the box in his hand and quietly left the house, When he returned to the Hall of Diligent Governance, an eunuch came over to report that Auntie Dan Hong, who followed the Empress, was here. Eunuch Zhu was not surprised. Please come in! Not long after, the eunuch led Auntie Dan Hong into the house. Eunuch Zhus face was filled with smiles as he asked politely, Does the Empress have any instructions? Eunuch Zhu, youre being too serious. Dan Hong took a step forward and bowed to Eunuch Zhu, explaining the reason for her visit. The Empress has something that she wants to trouble you with. Eunuch Zhu hurriedly said, What do you mean by troubling me? Youre really flattering me. As servants, arent we sharing the burden of the nobles? Auntie Dan Hong, feel free to speak if you have anything to say. Ill naturally serve the Empress. When Auntie Dan Hong heard this, her smile deepened, but she also understood in her heart that a popular person like Eunuch Zhu was talking nonsense. Even if the Empress came over personally, she had to be polite. These words were just for show. How could any commotion in the palace hide from Eunuch Zhus eyes? He knew why she was here this time, and it was nothing much. It was something casual, so it was naturally easy for her to say. If it were any other difficult matter, it would be a different story. Auntie Dan Hong smiled and said, It was also a few days ago that the Empress heard about Princess Shaoyis actions in Liaodong. She praised her for her kindness. Eunuch Zhu was not in a hurry to talk, but he thought to himself, No wonder the Empress, who had been staying in the Longevity Palace to attend to her illness recently, was not in the Longevity Palace today. It turned out that she had returned to Yi Kun Palace to plan to rope in Princess Shaoyi. Indeed! Auntie Dan Hong changed the topic. The Empress is the mother of the country and an example for all the women in the world. Princess Shaoyi is filial and pure. Her character is kind and respectful, and she can be considered a good woman. She deserves a reward. I heard that the Empress Dowager has issued an imperial decree on behalf of the Imperial Court to reward Princess Shaoyi generously. The Empress has also specially ordered me to come forward and ask Eunuch to send the Empresss kind intentions to Princess Shaoyi along with the rewards from the Imperial Court. In other words, Princess Shaoyis kindness was also because the Empress was a mother to the world. It also showed the Empresss virtue. She was right. Eunuch Zhu smiled and said, Of course. Upon hearing this, Auntie Dan Hong quickly thanked him. With a gentle clap of her hand, an eunuch palace maid carried the items into the house like a fish through its ears. Eunuch Zhu took a look and couldnt help but gasp. This was really a huge sum of money. There was one box of white, pink, yellow, and black eastern pearls respectively. Each box had more than 30 pearls, and each of them was the size of a peanut. Not only were they of equal size, but their color was also extremely smooth. White pearls were easier to obtain, but pink, yellow, and black pearls were extremely rare. Just these alone were priceless. In addition, there were all kinds of gems, cloth, jewelry, jade artifacts, incense materials, medicinal herbs, and so on. They were all carefully selected and were expensive. However, Eunuch Zhu knew that the Ning Residence was like the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. They were all noble families that had followed Emperor Gaozu and contributed greatly. The foundation that they had accumulated for generations was naturally extraordinary. Back then, after the Ning Residence was convicted, although the family businesses were confiscated, the wealth was not placed in the treasury. Instead, it belonged to the Empress. The Empress controlled all the assets of the entire Ning Clan. All these years, the Empress had not spent much in the Yi Kun Palace. Instead, the precious tributes from all over the world were also sent to the Yi Kun Palace. Due to the crime of Duke Ning, the eldest legitimate son of the emperor had died young. The Empress Dowager pitied the Empress very much. When she returned to the palace to pay tribute, she gave an additional portion to the Yi Kun Palace. Perhaps only the Empress could reward Princess Shaoyi with rare treasures. Even if others had the financial resources, no one dared to hide their tributes and items that represented etiquette. If one had to ask Eunuch Zhu, could Princess Shaoyi accept it? Naturally, she could accept it. Princess Shao Yi had suffered on behalf of the Empress Dowager and the Empress. If it werent for the fact that Princess Shaoyi was vigilant, the Empress Dowager was a respected elder, and Empress Dowager was sick in the Longevity Palace, other than not being able to step in to deal with government affairs openly in the future, her reputation wouldnt be too damaged. However, the Empress had to lose her reputation. Princess Shaoyi could accept all kinds of gifts. However, giving her some heartfelt gifts was only on the surface. It was more important to give her a thank you and rope her in. Madam Hans case spread like wildfire. Even the nobles of Shanxi, Shaanxi, Gansu, Ningxia, and other places couldnt sit still anymore. They all imitated the Xie and Bai families and donated money, medicine, and supplies. Due to the decline in the price of medicinal herbs in Liaodong, no one dared to raise the price anymore, and the price of medicinal herbs in the entire North gradually decreased. At the same time, due to the price of the medicine, the nobles did not dare to control the supplies in the North like before. Even the prices of other goods were showing signs of declining one after another. The price of goods had fallen, and all the commoners in the North benefited. At the same time, with the support of sufficient supplies, the resettlement of the refugees was also unfolding like fire. The sweet potatoes gradually appeared. They took root in the bitter cold land of Liaodong and germinated. Green vines gradually filled the fields. At the end of April, it suddenly rained lightly. The commoners took advantage of this light rain to hurriedly cut the sweet potato vines. The sky cleared after the rain. It was rare for Yu Youyao to leave Xiangping City. As far as she could see, patches of sweet potato vines were already planted on the reclaimed sand.. Chapter 928 - Chapter 928: Incognito Chapter 928: Incognito Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Xia Tao leaned over. I heard that theres a silkworm farm on the mountain. Miss, do you want to go up and take a look? Yu Youyao was indeed very interested. She followed the mountain path up the mountain. The first batch of silkworm cocoons had already come out. The silkworm farmers in the silkworm manor were busy picking the silkworm cocoons and moving baskets of pure white cocoons into the manor. The manor was opened to the public, and the nearby individual silkworm farmers also brought their own silkworm cocoons to sell for money. Yu Youyao kept a low profile on this trip. She was only wearing ordinary clothes and accessories. Chun Xiao, Xia Tao, and Yin Shi, as well as a few guards, disguised as servants to accompany her. There were only nine people in total. At first glance, she looked like a young miss from a family who had come out to play. She was not very eye-catching. As soon as they entered the manor, Xia Tao, who had sharp ears, had already joined the crowd of people queuing to sell silkworm cocoons. She was eloquent and sweet-tongued, and chatted with them in a few words. Not long after, she heard some news and returned to report. The price given by the silkworm manor is the final price after you joined forces with the individual silkworm farmers and foreign merchants to pressure the nobles this year. Didnt you ask Steward Qian and the others to hold an exchange meeting at the Moon Pavilion in Liancheng earlier? Its the one where the silkworm farmers exchanged their silkworm nurturing experiences. Steward Qian has organized such an exchange meeting in various areas in Liaodong that are suitable for raising silkworms and spread some good silkworm nurturing experiences to the local silkworm farmers. The silkworm farmers have benefited. The quality of the silk worms they raised this year is not bad, and theyre even more grateful to you. As the retail silkworm farmers in the Liaodong area were bullied by the nobles in the past, they were unwilling to sell their silkworm cocoons to them. In order to buy silkworm cocoons from the retailers, some nobles even increased the price of their silkworm cocoons by a level. However, the silkworm farmers had all been harmed in the past, and there were still very few commoners who were willing to sell their silkworm cocoons to the nobles. The silkworm farmers have all sold their silkworm cocoons to the nearby silkworm farms that have agreed to trade with you. I heard that the local silkworm farmers have all lost a lot. The owner behind this silkworm manor is a retail investor who raises silkworms. He has signed a contract with the silkworm manor under your name to sell and buy silkworms. The silkworm cocoons collected by the silkworm manors will all be supplied to the silk worm manor under your name. Steward Qian has also said that he will accept as many as he can. The price will strictly follow the rules. Young Miss has reorganized the silkworm business in the Liaodong area. Many retail investors have expanded the scale of raising silkworms. Even the commoners are raising silkworms in their own homes. Many new silkworm farms have been opened in the Liaodong area. The first batch of refugees that were settled caught up to the first season of spring silkworms. In just a few days, the production of spring silkworms has far exceeded that of before. Xia Tao told her about the situation in the silkworm manor. She was not far off. Yu Youyao listened carefully. Previously, she had heard from the county magistrate of Liancheng that there had been a tradition of raising silkworms in the Liaodong area since ancient times. At the peak of the silkworm industry, every family had planted trees in front and behind their houses. Other than farming, the commoners would also raise some silkworms at home to improve the conditions at home. With additional income, the commoners were living well. However, later on, the nobles controlled the resources in the North. The price of silkworm cocoons was too low, and the scale of raising silkworms was too small. Not only would it not be profitable, but it would also be thankless. Gradually, the farmers stopped raising silkworms. There were too many uses for silk, and it was also a consumable item. The Great Zhou Dynastys annual production of silk was simply not enough. Furthermore, they still had to trade overseas, so it was naturally better to have as much silk as possible. She estimated that she would let all 300,000 You soldiers wear the latest armor this year. Yu Youyao was very gratified to hear that the commoners of Liaodong were especially enthusiastic about raising silkworms. Their group was not here to sell silkworm cocoons. Instead, they kept a low profile. However, anyone with some discernment could tell that they had an imposing aura. The steward of the silkworm manor noticed Xia Taos information- gathering actions and couldnt help but feel a little wary. He couldnt help but pay more attention in secret. The more the steward looked at them, the more shocked he became. He kept feeling that this group of people was not simple. It wasnt until he had spied on the nobles and attracted the warning gaze of one of the house servants that an unbelievable thought suddenly appeared in the stewards mind. Could that noble just now be Princess Shaoyi, who was patrolling incognito? It wasnt without reason that he had such a guess. The son of the steward served under King Yue Fei. He was no stranger to the iron-blooded aura emitted by well-trained soldiers. In this group, other than the two maidservants and the noble who was much petite than ordinary women from the North, the others were all well-trained soldiers. From the looks of it, it was not difficult to deduce this nobles identity. The steward was shocked. For a moment, he did not know what to do and quickly went to look for the owner. When the owner heard that Princess Shaoyi had come over, he was also shocked. Is Is it really Princess Shaoyi? Did Princess Shaoyi come to our manor incognito? How is that possible? The steward looked solemn. Probably. Although Princess Shaoyi is wearing ordinary clothes, her aura cant be hidden. No family in the North has such a demeanor. This time, the owner also believed 70% to 80% of it. For a moment, he panicked. What What should we do? The steward also felt troubled. Seeing that his boss was in a daze, he could only stiffen his scalp and say, Dont worry. Princess Shaoyi is kind and benevolent. Our manor is also a serious business. Princess Shaoyi might have only arrived here incognito to take a look at the situation in the silkworm manor. You also know that Princess Shaoyi values the silkworm industry in Liaodong. Only then did the owner calm down, and the panicked expression on his face turned to respect. Youre right. If it werent for Princess Shaoyi joining forces with our retail investors and foreign merchants to pressure the nobles and reset the price of the silkworm cocoons, my silkworm farm would have fallen into the hands of the nobles. Princess Shaoyi is so kind, so she will definitely be humble. Towards the end, his tone had already become very excited. Princess Shaoyi was so concerned about the development of the silkworm industry, which made them, the silkworm households, even more excited. The steward wiped his sweat and also felt deep veneration for Princess Shaoyi. After the excitement, he was in a difficult position. Do you think I should pay a visit to Princess Shaoyi? His tone was filled with eagerness. For a moment, he rubbed his hands and paced back and forth in the room. l cant pretend not to know that Princess Shaoyi is here! As if he had convinced himself, he immediately wanted to walk out, but after taking a step, he paced back. But since Princess Shaoyi is here incognito, she definitely doesnt want anyone to know her schedule. Isnt it too rude to go over like this? The owner fell into an endless dilemma. At this moment, a shop assistant came over to report, . . . The group you asked me to keep an eye on has already left the manor. The steward was stunned for a moment. This time, he did not have to hesitate.. Chapter 929 - Chapter 929: Reward Chapter 929: Reward Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The owner regretted it so much that his intestines turned green. Why was he so conflicted? Even if he did not visit Princess Shaoyi, he could still see her elegance from afar! Now, he couldnt see anything. Although Yu Youyao kept a low profile along the way, before she returned to the Yu Garden, news of Princess Shaoyi being incognito outside Xiangping City still spread. For a moment, the entire city of Xiangping was shocked. The commoners seemed to have nothing to do. They ran to the city gate and craned their necks to stare at the passing carriages. During this period of time, the Han familys case in Xian had caused an uproar. There were not many carriages coming and going from Xiangping City. No matter how low-key the princesss carriage was, the materials and patterns of the carriage were all meticulous. Therefore, as soon as Yu Youyaos carriage entered the city, it was recognized by sharp-eyed people. Someone shouted, This is Princess Shaoyis carriage. Princess Shaoyi has returned to the city in casual clothes Immediately, it was as if a stone caused a thousand ripples. The commoners cheered excitedly. Princess Shaoyi, Princess Shaoyi, Princess Shaoyi Yu Youyao had never expected that she would cause such a commotion after leaving the city in a low profile manner. Faced with the simple and enthusiastic commoners congested at the city gate, she really couldnt remain indifferent. She could only stop the carriage and let Xia Tao negotiate with the surrounding commoners. The Princess already knows everyones support for her. Please make way. Dont block the city gate and block the other commoners from entering and leaving. It will also cause pressure on the soldiers guarding the city gate Although the commoners were excited, they were also willing to listen to Xia Tao and give in. However, their enthusiasm and cheers for the princess did not decrease at all. Yu Youyao was also grateful for the commoners cooperation and took the initiative to lift the curtain. The commoners took the initiative to follow the carriage all the way. It wasnt until the carriage entered the Yu Garden that the commoners gradually dispersed. After returning to the Yu Garden, Yu Youyao still had lingering fears. The commoners of Liaodong are too enthusiastic. This lineup is really a little too much. Ill try my best to go out less in the future! Actually, it was not surprising that the commoners had such a big reaction. It was just that Yu Youyao usually stayed in the Yu Garden and rarely left. She was too low-key. Occasionally, she would go out and try her best to arrive early to avoid the crowd. There were also guards with knives accompanying her. Even when the commoners saw her, they would only admire her from the side, not daring to cause too much commotion. Now, not only was Princess Shaoyi using her actions to fulfill her original intention of coming to the North, but she had even benefited the commoners. The commoners really felt Princess Shaoyis kindness and gratitude to her. Yu Youyaos reputation was also different from before. The next day, the reward from the Imperial Court arrived at Xiangping City. The eunuch who had come to deliver the reward was Eunuch Li, Eunuch Zhus most capable subordinate. As the reward this time was given by the Imperial Court and the royal family, she was accompanied by the emperors carriage. There were more than a hundred people in total, in addition to a hundred imperial guards. They rushed towards Xiangping. Therefore, before the group arrived, Yu Youyao heard the news. She sent someone to tidy up the courier station again and sent someone to keep an eye on the city gate. As soon as Eunuch Li and the others entered the city, they saw a green-clothed servant nod and bow. Lords, its been a long journey. Im a servant in the Yu Garden whos in charge of running errands. When the Princess found out that the Imperial Court had given her a reward, she specially ordered me to come to the city gate to wait for you. This servant was Old Madam Suns grandson, Sun Changgui. He was in charge of running errands and gathering information in the outer courtyard. Although this job was difficult, only servants who were deeply trusted by their masters could represent the masters of the residence. It was very dignified to be sent out to do an errand. As Sun Changgui spoke, he handed over the identity token of the Yu Garden. He was smart and likable, and he was eloquent. In just a few words, he explained his identity and the reason for his visit. His words were also beautiful. When everyone heard this, they knew that the princess valued Eunuch Li and the others who had come from afar. The centurion of the imperial guards, who was in charge of guarding the carriage, took the token and looked at it. The words Yu Garden were engraved on the front, and the words Princess and Saint Venerable were engraved on the left and right sides. It was Princess Shaoyis title. After confirming the authenticity of the token, the centurion did not dare to be negligent. Wait a moment. With that, he turned around and handed the token to the person in the carriage. After a while, a pair of fair hands reached out from the carriage and handed the token back to the centurion. A feminine voice sounded. Come forward and be obedient! The centurion took the token and agreed. He returned to the front of the ceremonial envoy and handed the token back to Sun Changgui. Sun Changgui quickly took the token and thanked him. He did not dare to delay and came to the carriage. He bowed and cupped his hands. Greetings, Eunuch Li. A young eunuch immediately lifted the curtain. Eunuch Li looked to be in his thirties. He was wearing vermillion clothes of a eunuch and was sitting upright in the carriage. He held a golden peony cup in his hand and was lowering his head, sipping his tea casually. Seeing Sun Changgui standing respectfully outside the carriage, he unhurriedly put down his teacup and raised his eyes. Thank you for your painstaking arrangements. Please thank you on my behalf. Sun Changgui quickly said, The courier station has already been arranged. Eunuch, its been a long journey, so youll have to go to the courier station to stay first. Eunuch Li quickly thanked him. With just a few words, Sun Changgui had an idea. Eunuch Li looked arrogant, but his attitude towards the princess was very humble. Sun Changgui led the ceremonial envoy sent by the Imperial Court to the courier station. There were a total of twelve carriages, and the accompanying palace maids and eunuchs were holding up yellow flags. Anyone with a little discernment would know what was going on. For a moment, the entire Xiangping City was in an uproar. On the surface, Eunuch Li was here to give a reward, but it was not just to give a reward. After this job was over, he still had to return to the capital to report to the nobles in the palace. The nobles in the palace wanted to know and hear some things from him. This was the real purpose of the trip. If the nobles were dissatisfied, no matter how efficient the job was, his painstaking journey would be in vain. Therefore, he deliberately slowed down along the way and paid special attention to the commotion outside. The commoners spoke at once. Eunuch Li also listened. Princess Shaoyi had joined forces with the individual silkworm farmers and foreign merchants to pressure the nobles and resolve the situation of the nobles controlling the silkworm business and bullying the silkworm farmers. She had also revalued the prices of the silkworm industry. Princess Shaoyi advised the Bai Residence to be kind and join forces with the medicinal herb merchants in the Bai Residence and Liaodong to lower the price of medicine so that the commoners could afford it. As a result, it led to other nobles and affected the prices of other items in the North.. Chapter 930 - Chapter 930: Good Fate Chapter 930: Good Fate Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Princess Shaoyi opened an incense shop and produced many incense medicines to prevent and treat the disease. She supported the refugee camps in Longcheng. Princess Shaoyi publicized some incense medicine recipes in her incense shop that could prevent illnesses and evil spirits. She asked everyone in the Liaodong area to make incense and use it. The commoners would fall sick less and the pressure on their lives would be reduced. Princess Shaoyi had set up an industry in every refugee shelter. Not only did she accept a portion of the refugees to do work, but she also provided all kinds of help to the refugees who had been resettled. It ranged from the needs of daily life, to the conflicts between the refugees and the local residents because of their living habits, customs, and so on. Princess Shaoyi had used the method of breeding seedlings to resolve the problem of the large- scale promotion of the planting of sweet potatoes. She had also resolved the problem of a large number of refugees exploring the land to settle down in Liaodong. Princess Shaoyi cooperated with the Xie family and bought a large number of cows, sheep dung, and so on from the various livestock farms in the North. She also bought a large number of ducks and geese from the area of Guangdong. She planned to raise them on a large scale in the Liaodong area to deal with the locust plague. Upon hearing this, Eunuch Li could tell that there were many problems. Princess Shaoyi had been in Xiangping for four months. In order to help the Imperial Court implement its national policy in the North, she had put in much more effort than what was stated in the memorial submitted to the Imperial Court by Lord Ye to seek credit for Princess Shaoyi. It wasnt that Eunuch Li suspected that Lord Ye hadnt reported what he knew, or that he had lied and hidden it. There were many things that had not passed through the government office, so there was no need for the government office to specially report them to the Imperial Court. Meanwhile, Princess Shaoyi was not someone who liked to gain credit and ask for rewards. As long as it was not something that the Imperial Court was especially concerned about, she would not mention it. Eunuch Li really admired Princess Shao Yi. He had entered the palace since he was young and had been in the palace for a long time. He was best at understanding people. He noticed that when the commoners mentioned Princess Shaoyi, the admiration in their voices and the respect on their faces could not be faked. The more Princess Shaoyi did, the more it inevitably affected the interests of the nobles. Only then did Madam Han of Xian join forces with the consort party to attack Princess Shaoyi. One of them framed King Yue Fei in order to hinder the implementation of the state policy and continued to be the local emperor in the North. One took the opportunity to gain power in the court in order to suppress the royal faction. Both sides took what they needed and hit it off. From some words in the market, Eunuch Li inferred that the Han family of Xian had framed Princess Shaoyi and angered the public, causing the Bai family to join forces with many nobles in Liaodong to publicly stand up to suppress the Han family of Xian. Moreover, they had obtained the support of many scholars and commoners. However, he still needed to investigate more details. The courier station had been reorganized. Although it was not as meticulous as the palace, it still revealed uniqueness and comfort. Liaodong was a bitterly cold place, and the conditions of the courier station were limited. This was already not easy. Eunuch Li was naturally satisfied. It was no wonder that Eunuch Zhu kept saying, Princess Shaoyi is a kind and magnanimous person. If such a person can form good karma when shes not in power and try her best to form good karma, it wont hinder her. She wont lose anything anyway. In the future, she might have unexpected gains. They dont have expectations for the future and simply do a good deed a day. Meanwhile, weve done many things to harm our virtue. If we can be kind to those who have nothing to do with us, we should be kind. We dont care about what happens when were alive. We just want our reputation. Theres no need to mention what will happen when Princess Shaoyi has gained power. After settling Eunuch Li and the others down, it was already late at night. The sun began to set in the west. Sun Changgui quickly returned to the Yu Garden to report to his young miss. Yu Youyao nodded and asked how many people were accompanying Eunuch Li, who they were, where they were on duty in the palace, whether they had ranks, and so on. Sun Changgui had not worked for nothing that day. He had gathered all the information he needed. Immediately, he picked out the famous people in the group and told her everything. Yu Youyao had an idea and was satisfied with Sun Changguis work. Thinking that he had worked hard for a day, she rewarded him. Eunuch Li and the others will probably stay in Xiangping City for a few days. Work harder and be thorough about the matters at the courier station these few days. If theres anything, come back in time to report. Sun Changgui couldnt ask for more and quickly agreed. After Sun Changgui left, Yu Youyao called Mother Tao over. l think the reward sent by the Imperial Court should be sent to the residence soon. Go and ask Auntie Xu how to prepare this gift. There were about 300 people in Eunuch Zhus group. For example, Eunuch Li, who was in charge of delivering the rewards, had to receive more ceremonious rewards. In addition, the person in charge of rewarding this time was Eunuch Zhu from the palace. The gifts for Eunuch Zhu should be even more ceremonious, and the accompanying imperial guards needed a heavy reward. Depending on the grade of the eunuchs, the palace maids, and the other people, the reward for their hard work should also be thorough. The next morning, just as Yu Youyao finished her breakfast, Xia Tao came over to report, Young Miss, Eunuch Li has brought the Empress Dowagers decree and the rewards from the Imperial Court. He has already set off from the courier station and will arrive at the Yu Garden in about an hour. Yu Youyao asked, Has the Old Master been informed? Women of the Great Zhou Dynasty could not establish a household. She had temporarily left her fathers clan. Even if she lived alone in the Yu Garden, she was still one with her mothers clan. The Imperial Court had given her a reward, so it was only right for her relatives from her mothers clan to step in. Xia Tao quickly said, Ive already sent someone to inform the Old Master. Yu Youyao was a little relieved and quickly returned to her room to freshen up. When Auntie Xu received the news, she rushed over. Dong Mei, who was a little flustered because of her nervousness, finally calmed down. Auntie Xu smiled. Youve already experienced it a few times. How can you still be nervous? Youre Eldest Misss most capable person. If this happens again, you cant count on me anymore. Dong Mei patted her chest. This kind of thing has nothing to do with how many times Ive experienced it. When I saw the people from the palace and heard the sharp and thin voices of the eunuchs, it was like needles stabbing into my ears. Chun Xiao also nodded. l dont even know where to place my hands and feet. Xia Tao also stuck out her tongue. As long as the eunuchs in the palace proclaim an imperial edict and or give a reward, they represent the nobles in the palace. I heard that theres someone in the ceremonial envoy who specially keeps an eye on the etiquette of each family, from their makeup and clothes, to their words and actions. If theres anything inappropriate, it will reach the ears of the nobles. Just thinking about it makes me feel afraid. Yu Youyao was amused, but she did not think it was an exaggeration. There were already families in the dynasty who had been rewarded, but they were accused of looking down on the other party because of etiquette mistakes. As a result, the entire family was punished. Sometimes, heaven and hell were decided by a person in power. Even she was fully focused on dealing with every person who came from the palace. She did not dare to be careless at all.. Chapter 931 - Chapter 931: Wishing to Wear a Crown Chapter 931: Wishing to Wear a Crown Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Its not wrong for you to think that way. No matter what, its never a big mistake to be careful. Theres never a big disaster if youre cautious. Yu Youyao had never been a careless person. She was a thorough and appropriate person. Even the maidservants in front of her were cautious. Auntie Xu was still very satisfied with the maidservants. Auntie Xu helped Yu Youyao change into a gown. The gown was complicated. There were nine layers of clothes. This was a spring and summer-style outfit. When it came to autumn and winter, there were a total of twelve layers of clothes. A few maidservants assisted at the side. Auntie Xu quickly hung the purple robe on Yu Youyaos shoulder. She changed the topic and said, Its a good thing to be cautious, but theres no need to be too nervous. The people from the palace also want to treat others based on their social status. Eldest Miss has gained power now. In the entire Great Zhou Dynasty, no one dares to make things difficult for you. Its fine as long as youre polite. No one will really hold it against you regarding the details. The maidservants heaved a sigh of relief thoughtfully. Auntie Xu pushed Yu Youyao, who was dressed neatly, to the dressing table and sat down. Auntie Xu untied the bun on her head and combed it again. In order to express Yu Youyaos unmarried status, she braided a few braids on both sides of the bun and let them hang by her ears. Then, she took the emerald crown and fixed it on her head. Dong Mei couldnt take her eyes off this set of actions. Auntie Xu helped Yu Youyao put on her jewelry. She observed her makeup with a smile and praised, You look really good in this. After Yu Youyao was conferred the title of princess, she fled to Liaodong with the Xie family. After that, although she showed off her status as a princess, the most important thing she had done was that she had gone to the government office to be interrogated early in the morning. She was wearing ordinary clothes then. How could ordinary clothes compare to half the beauty and value of a gown?! This was the first time she had worn a princesss dress. Be it the etiquette, rules, materials, color, embroidery, and so on, the County Heads crown clothes were completely incomparable to that of the princesss. The maidservants were stunned. Yu Youyao also felt that it looked good. The princesss emerald crown was especially dazzling. There were more than 2,000 pearls that were of the same size. They shone warmly. There were more than 120 seven-colored gems. All the gems had not been carved and had been naturally formed. Almost every one of them was the size of a pigeon egg. The color was extremely pure and rare. There were a total of seven pure gold phoenixes on the crown. They were made of the Eight Absolutes of Beijing. They were inlaid with filigree. Every phoenix was vivid and had a tassel in its mouth. Tian-tsui craftsmanship was not popular in the Great Zhou Dynasty, but the emerald crown of the crown clothes was called an emerald crown because the exquisite Tian-tsui craftsmanship on the crown was bright and never faded. The craftsmen of the Internal Affairs Department had used peacock feathers to make a more beautiful Tian-tsui crown. In fact, the peacocks of every dynasty were far nobler than kingfishers, and their feathers were also more beautiful. However, peacock feathers were very big. Not only would they shed their own feathers, but even if they were plucked a few times, they would quickly grow back. They were mainly emerald green and greenish-blue, but there were occasionally purple, yellow, and red colors at the end. Depending on the grade, the color of the emerald crown was also different. The crown of the imperial family was mainly greenish-blue. The higher ones grade, the darker and more solemn the color of the feather. Based on ones grade and the rules, particular attention was paid to the amount of purple, yellow, red, and other colors used. Ordinary mingfu only used blueish-green and emerald green. Moreover, because peacocks were auspicious birds, and their status was second only to the phoenix, the Great Zhou Dynasty had a rule. Peacocks were imperial birds, and the commoners were not allowed to raise them privately. The feathers of peacocks were also for imperial use. The commoners were not allowed to use them privately. Otherwise, they would be punished. The Tian-tsui craftsmanship on Yu Youyaos emerald crown was dark blue, representing her noble status. In addition, there were yellow and purple embellishments on the peacock feathers, making it look even more beautiful. However, it was beautiful, but it was also really heavy. At the thought that she might wear such a heavy crown often in the future, she felt that the crown did not seem so beautiful anymore and immediately lost interest in admiring it. Auntie Xu knew her so well that she immediately smiled. This emerald crown only weighs 1.5 kilograms. The crown on the Empress Dowagers head has more than 4,000 pearls and more than 160 gems of various colors. It weighs 4-9 kilograms. Even the Empresss Nine Dragons and Nine Phoenixes Crown weighed four kilograms. Yu Youyao was immediately stunned. The Empress Dowager was so old. How did she do it? She was wearing such a heavy phoenix crown, but she could still maintain her expression and talk to the mingfu! Just thinking about it made her feel afraid. l can finally feel what it means to wear a crown. If you want to wear it, you have to bear its weight. The crown is so heavy. I think its to warn the mingfu inside and out. Thats right. Auntie Xu smiled and nodded. She simply applied makeup for Yu Youyao. She did not apply any cosmetics and only drew her eyebrows carefully. There was some gold powder around her eyes, revealing her nobility. After everything was over, Auntie Xu looked at her carefully for a moment. Bring over the palace token that the Empress Dowager rewarded a few years ago. Dong Mei quickly took out the palace token from the secret compartment under the combing table. Auntie Xu took the palace token and tied it around Yu Youyaos waist. As she nodded, she smiled and said, In that case, its appropriate. Yu Youyao brought Chun Xiao and Xia Tao to the front hall. At this moment, Old Madam Xie had received the news and rushed to the Yu Garden with her three daughters-in-law. She was waiting in the front hall. Seeing Yu Youyaos outfit, the three of them were also stunned. Clearly, they were shocked. Until Yu Youyao stepped forward and held Old Madams arm, calling out softly, Grandmother. Only then did Old Madam Xie react. She patted her arm and smiled angrily. This is the first time our Little Yaoer is wearing the princesss makeup. Its really shocking. Second Aunt Madam Lin came back to her senses. The princesss outfit is indeed imposing. At first glance, I dont even know where to put my eyes. My heart is beating like a drum. Third Aunt Madam Wen also smiled. Princess Shaoyis crown outfit is of the highest style among the women in the imperial family. Its a style that only the legitimate princess of the dynasty has. Of course its imposing! Yi had always represented the Empress Dowager or the Empress. In a sense, it also meant that she was the formal wife. It was obvious how important the word Yi n was. Eldest Aunt Wang smiled. Our Little Yaoer is blessed. In the entire Great Zhou Dynasty, other than Princess Lishan from the palace, who can compete with our Little Yaoer in terms of status, theres no other woman more respected than her. The princesss outfit was expensive and solemn, exuding an exquisite and heavy aura from the inside out. It also exuded the majestic aura of a superior. There were also many pearls and jade of equal sizes and all kinds of gems on the gown. There were thousands of them. At a glance, they felt that they were dazzling.. Chapter 932 - Chapter 932: Rules Regarding Crown Clothes Chapter 932: Rules Regarding Crown Clothes Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The purple silk robe with golden phoenixes on her shoulder had more than 2,000 pearls, and it was inlaid with more than 100 gems of various colors. The peacock patterns on it were woven with peacock feathers, and the tail was inlaid with real peacock feathers. Every detail was filled with hints of respect and etiquette that could not be surpassed. From the bottom of their hearts, they felt a strong sense of oppression, making them feel ashamed of their inferiority. They suddenly felt like kneeling and submitting. Hearing her three daughters-in-law discussing the nobleness of the princesss outfit, Old Madam Xie couldnt help but smile and look proud. Yu Youyao muttered, How can it be so exaggerated?! Her voice was soft and obedient, making people subconsciously ignore her noble status. They couldnt help but want to dote on her and not let her suffer a little. The aunts looked at one another and couldnt help but smile. After chatting for a while, a servant came over to report, Young Miss, Eunuch Li and the others have already arrived at the entrance of the Yu Garden. Old Master has brought three uncles and five young masters to welcome them outside. The group quickly got up and checked each other to see if their clothes were appropriate. After waiting for a while, they finally heard a voice from outside. Not long after, they saw Eunuch Li wearing a vermilion eunuchs uniform. He was invited into the front hall by Old Master Xie and the others. Behind him was a smart eunuch holding a golden tray with a bright yellow phoenix embroidery decree on it. When he suddenly saw Princess Shaoyi, who was wearing a crown and looking dignified, even Eunuch Zhu, who was used to seeing nobles in the palace, couldnt help but take a deep breath. For a moment, even his straight back subconsciously bent a little. His expression and actions consciously revealed a hint of humility. It was all because Princess Shaoyi!s crown clothes were actually according to the rules of the dynastys legitimate princess. However, on closer look, there were still some subtle differences between the two. On the crown clothes of the legitimate princess, there would be some dragon patterns to symbolize the bloodline of the royal family and the status of an imperial descendent. Meanwhile, Princess Shaoyi had been recorded as an adopted daughter on the imperial jade plate. She was not of the royal familys bloodline, so there were peacock patterns on her crown. Others couldnt tell the difference at first glance, but those with good eyesight could tell that she was the daughter of an external minister who had been conferred the title of princess. However, often, the daughters of foreign ministers enjoyed the rights that only legitimate princesses had. Instead, they were even more important. Eunuch Li, who had gained power in the palace, thought even more. The emperor had been obsessed with alchemy since he was young and had not recruited anyone for many years. He did not have many children. After the eldest son of the first wife died prematurely, the Empress had been sick in the palace for a long time and did not have any more children. Although Princess Lishan was the legitimate princess, everyone in the court knew that she was from the Ning Residence to begin with. She was the daughter of a concubine. She was not of the royal bloodline to begin with. Putting aside the fact that her status was a little unpresentable, even the emperor did not like her very much. Her current dignity was all thanks to the Empress Dowagers praise. This dynasty valued the first wife and the eldest son. Princess Lishan seemed to be dignified, but her background was inferior to Yu Youyao, who was from a famous family and the daughter of the first wife, In terms of status, Princess Shaoyi was only a princess on the surface. She seemed to be a little inferior to the princess, but in terms of status, Princess Shao Yi was even superior to Princess Lishan. Furthermore, the Imperial Court had also treated Princess Shaoyi well. They had given her the dignity she deserved without any hesitation. How could Princess Lishan compare?! Eunuch Li had a plan in mind. He quickly took a step forward and bowed to Princess Shaoyi. Greetings, Princess. Yu Youyao quickly dodged. That wont do. Youve received the emperors order to come on a mission this time. Youve worked hard and contributed a lot. Besides, its been a long journey. Its too much. Eunuch Li was amazed. Her words were simple, but her meaning was not vague at all. He had the emperors order, so there was indeed no need for him to deliberately show such etiquette. This etiquette was completely for the sake of befriending Princess Shaoyi. Furthermore, the person he was working with this time was also Princess Shaoyi. Princess Shao Yi accepted this kindness, but not this etiquette. The reason was also very reasonable. Not to mention that the emperors order was absolute, just on account of the hard work of passing down the decree and giving her rewards, she shouldnt have received such etiquette. But was that the truth? Princess Shaoyi was a popular person now. Other than a few nobles in the palace, what kind of etiquette could she not accept?! Not to mention that it was the etiquette from a eunuch like him! Princess Shaoyis words and actions revealed a gentle and benevolent side. She was also magnanimous and dignified. Such upbringing was not something that many large clans could raise. No wonder Eunuch Zhu always said, Princess Shaoyi is a pure and kind person. At this point, Eunuch Li followed suit and did not mention etiquette. He swept his gaze and saw Old Master Xie and the others maintaining etiquette. A smile appeared on his face again, and he quickly said politely, Oh, you have to stop. The Xie family has contributed greatly to the successful implementation of the national policy in the North by the Imperial Court. Youre all heroes. The Empress Dowager even publicly praised the Xie family in the royal court. She praised the Xie family for being a family with accumulated kindness and will definitely have a celebration. She even personally wrote a document of commendation to praise the Xie family. During this period of time, the Baotong Bank had been frequently transferring money from all over the country. Such a big move could not be hidden from the Imperial Court. The Xie family had stood out and donated most of their assets. This matter had long spread throughout the world. The implementation of the national policy was led by King Yue Fei. Princess Shaoyi played a role, but no one could erase the contribution of the Xie family to national policy. The Imperial Court had publicly praised the Xie Residence for the sake of all the merchants in the world. They also wanted to set a typical example for the Xie Residence and teach all the merchants in the world a lesson. They couldnt be careless at all. Old Master Xie and the others were immediately flattered. The national policy is for the sake of the country, so its only right for everyone to follow them. We only did our best, so we dont dare to take credit. Thank you for the Empress Dowagers kindness and the Imperial Courts grace. The Xie family is grateful. Eunuch Li nodded in satisfaction. After saying a few more polite words, he was led to his seat by Princess Shaoyi. Immediately, a maidservant served tea. Eunuch Li took a sip but did not eat much tea. Seeing Eunuch Lis strange expression, Yu Youyao explained, Theres no good tea in the Liaodong area to entertain you. Youre used to using good things in the palace. 1 think the old tea last year wasnt suitable for you either. I made the Rougui tea myself and added some spices and medicinal herbs to make medicinal tea. Fortunately, the older this medicinal tea is, the more fragrant it is. Its refreshing and can relieve fatigue. Those who knew tea could tell the quality of the tea as soon as they tasted it. Anyone who came were guests. No matter what guests they were, it was not good to let others misunderstand that the residence was neglectful.. Chapter 933 - Chapter 933: Venerable Supreme-Grade Eldest Princess Yi Zhao Chapter 933: Venerable Supreme-Grade Eldest Princess Yi Zhao Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Eunuch Li hurriedly said, Princess, youre righteous. If you were still in the capital, you would have already drunk this years new tea. Along the way, the Yu Garden where Princess Shaoyi lived looked pretty good. However, in his eyes, the Yu Garden was still rough. The flowers and trees in the garden were also ordinary flowers and trees that could withstand the cold and drought in Liaodong. They could not compare to the strange flowers and plants in the capital. Moreover, as Liaodong was still cold and wet, even the wood in the house was mostly wet-resistant elm wood. It was even more detailed and exquisite than precious wood such as sandalwood, rosewood, and agarwood. It had to be known that if Princess Shaoyi was in the capital, her food and clothes would be better than those in the palace. However, Liaodong was bitterly cold and had limited conditions. It definitely could not compare to the capital. It was obvious that Princess Shaoyis life in Liaodong had not been good either. She had suffered. When the nobles in the palace returned, they would definitely ask about Princess Shaoyis situation in Liaodong. With this in mind, Eunuch Li did not show it on his face. This time, when I came over, the Empress Dowager rewarded me with new tea from all over the world. Princess, try it. However, I feel that the jade laurel tea that you made yourself is fragrant, mellow, and fresh. Its quite delicious. Compared to the tribute tea, although the jade osmanthus tea was a little inferior, what was rare was that the taste of this tea was strange and novel. Furthermore, the medicinal tea that Princess Shaoyi had personally brewed revealed that it was extraordinary. The Empress Dowager is still thinking about me. Yu Youyao looked flattered. Then, she changed the topic. Coincidentally, Ive also prepared some things to show filial piety to her. Ill have to trouble you to bring them back to the palace. Eunuch Li quickly agreed. The two of them chatted for ten minutes. On the surface, they were just gossiping, but anyone who understood the deeper meaning behind it understood. One of them had ulterior motives. The meaning between the lines revealed the love and concern that the nobles in the palace had for Princess Shaoyi. They gave her this years tribute tea. They also learned that Princess Shaoyi had suffered in Liaodong, and that Elder Han had been locked up in the residence. The other party pretended to be flattered. Her words expressed her gratitude to the Empress Dowager and her loyalty to the Imperial Court, showing how loyal the women of the Yu Clan should be. Both sides exchanged blows. It wasnt until both sides consciously expressed what they wanted to say clearly and were very satisfied with the attitudes they expressed that this conversation that was full of mysteries finally ended. Eunuch Li smiled in satisfaction before standing up. Its getting late. Its time for us to read the Empress Dowagers decree. We cant miss the time. Yu Youyao immediately knelt in the hall with the people from the Xie Residence to listen to the decree. This was actually a decree to be conferred a noble title. Yu Youyaos title had changed from a first-rate Saint Venerable Princess to Venerable Supreme-Grade Eldest Princess Yi Zhao. Her status had increased by more than a level. The emperor issued the imperial edict. The Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager issued the empresss decree. Generally speaking, the titles of all the ministers and the female members of their families were personally ordered by the emperor. The emperors close ministers would draft the details of the content according to the oral decree. After the emperor read it, if there was no problem with the words and sentences, if the ministers had expressed the holy will very clearly, and if there was nothing biased or ominous, the emperor would personally draft a decree and issue it. Now, the emperor had sealed the palace and did not come out. The court affairs were handled by the Empress Dowager on his behalf. All the decrees were issued by the Empress Dowager. Although it was still an empresss decree, in order for the empresss decree to have the dragon might of the imperial decree, not only did the empresss decree have to be stamped with a phoenix seal, but it also had to be stamped with a seal to represent that the emperor ordered the Empress Dowager to convey the holy message. Not only was Yu Youyao shocked, but even Eunuch Li, who was announcing the decree, was shocked. The emperors sisters could be conferred the title of Senior Princess. Only the emperors aunt could be conferred the title of Great Senior Princess. Only the emperors grandaunt could be conferred the title of Eldest Princess. There was actually no news in the palace about such a big matter. Even he had always thought that this was just a decree from the Imperial Court. Eunuch Li was shocked. He had a guess, but he did not dare to show it at all. Yu Youyao knelt down respectfully to listen to the decree. She was the Venerable Supreme-Grade Eldest Princess Yi Zhao. The longer her title was, the more important her status was. Yi was her honorific name. Zhao was the title of the daughter of the current emperor. There were only three princesses in the palace now. Other than Princess Liyang, the other two princesses were all called Zhao. For example, Concubine Lans daughter had been conferred the title of Princess Zhao Ping. However, there were many princesses in history who did not have a specific title. Some especially doted on princesses were often given more honorable titles. It couldnt be decided uniformly. Noble titles had to be divided into different ranks. The ranks were the same, but the grades were different. Naturally, the higher the grade, the more important the status. The grades were the same, but the higher the rank, the higher the status. Venerable referred to the difference in ranks. It was the highest rank among all the ranks. Supreme-grade referred to her grade. Above the first-grade was the supreme-grade. The daughters of the emperor were all royal-grade. For example, Princess Zhao Ping was a first-grade princess of the royal family. Her status was that of a first-ranked, first-grade princess. Above the royal-grade, there was also the imperial-grade, such as the Senior Princess. Above the imperial-grade, there was also supreme-grade, such as the Great Senior Princess. Below the royal-grade was the saint-grade. For example, Yu Youyao was a first-grade Saint Venerable Princess Yi. Her rank was the same as Princess Zhao Ping, but her grade was lower than Princess Zhao Ping. Her status was that of a first-leveled Saint Venerable and a first-grade Princess. However, whether a title in the imperial family was noble or not depended on ones rank first. After that, it also depended on the grade. Yu Youyaos title had the word Yi, so her status naturally rose. And now, her title had been directly raised by more than one position. Yi became Yi Zhao, allowing her to enjoy the special title that the princess of the dynasty had. She also became a Venerable. Her rank changed from a first-ranked princess to an official first-ranked princess. This was a rank that only legitimate princesses had. The grade of Saint Venerable directly surpassed the royal-grade and supreme-grade, becoming the highest supreme-grade. The word Eldest was added in front of the word Princess. Thus, she changed from a Princess to the Eldest Princess. There was a difference of one word, but the statuses were worlds apart. In this dynasty, the first wife was important, and as long as she could be called Eldest, her status would be extraordinary. In the past dynasties, only the sisters of the emperor could have the title of Eldest. However, there was another special case, which was that they had made a huge contribution to the Imperial Court and were given an exception. An example was Princess Shaoyi. However, such a situation was rare in history books. The Empress Dowager had set a precedent for the Eldest Princess Shaoyi and made an exception. Eldest Princess Shaoyi had directly become the most respected person in the Great Zhou Dynasty other than the emperor, the Empress Dowager, and the Empress. King Yue Fei still had to follow behind. In the future, they would have to change the way they addressed Princess Shaoyi. Eunuch Li t s back subconsciously lowered a little, and his tone subconsciously became flattering.. Eldest Princess Shaoyi, please accept the decree! Chapter 934 - Chapter 934: The Reward of a King Chapter 934: The Reward of a King Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In particular, Eunuch Li emphasized the word eldest, his tone filled with respect. Yu Youyao lowered her eyes and quickly raised her hands. Satisfied, Eunuch Li rolled up the Empress Dowagers decree and carefully placed it into Eldest Princess Shaoyis hand. Yu Youyao held the imperial edict high and bowed respectfully. Her voice was respectful. l, Youyao of the Yu Clan, thank Your Majesty for your grace and the Empress Dowagers grace. Eunuch Li looked at Eldest Princess Shaoyi and sighed inwardly. In order to raise Princess Shaoyis status, the Empress Dowager had really put in a lot of effort. In order to prevent others from criticizing the title of Eldest Princess Shaoyi, she had deliberately added the word Zhao to the title, indicating that Princess Shaoyis title followed the title of the princess from the royal family. With that, no one said anything else. It was a small title, but there was a lot of meaning behind it. After announcing the decree, Eunuch Li took out the list of rewards and read it out. The Empress Dowager has bestowed Princess Shaoyi with a phoenix box made of ebony and inlaid with treasures Yu Youyao immediately became interested. The most precious items rewarded by the palace were often placed at the front. Ebony was an imperial wood. There were certain rules according to the gradeof ebony. If one went beyond the rules, they would be punished with overstepping. Furthermore, it was rarely given by the palace. In addition to the 50,000 acres of fertile land, there were countless tributes. Everything was priceless. The Empress Dowager had also rewarded many additional things from her private vault. After a while, the front hall was quickly filled with rewards. Yu Youyao quickly thanked the Empress Dowager for her grace. However, this was not the end. Eunuch Lis mouth was dry from reading. Atter calming down, he said, The Empress found out that the Eldest Princess had worked hard and suffered a lot in the Liaodong area. She praised the Eldest Princess for being magnanimous and kind. She did not disgrace the family and did not let the Imperial Court down. She also prepared a reward for the Eldest Princess Yu Youyao was a little surprised. Then, she heard Eunuch Li begin to read out the reward list. The Empress has bestowed Eldest Princess Shaoyi with a pair of jade ruyi and a Lantian jade pine tree After that, there were also eunuchs and palace maids carrying boxes of things into the hall. Yu Youyao was numb. The Empresss rewards were only a little less than the Empress Dowagers rewards from her private vault, but the value of the items was actually higher than the Empress Dowagers. The entire hall was packed. Even people as wealthy as the Xie family couldnt help but feel dizzy. They recalled that when they had gone out to welcome Eunuch Li and the others just now, more than ten carriages had followed the street and the emperors throne. They had actually stretched for a few kilometers. Yu Youyao quickly thanked the Empress for her grace before standing up. After the rewards were handed over, Eunuch Li continued, The Eldest Princesss crown clothes are a serious matter and will take a long time. The Internal Affairs Department is intensifying its supervision. It will take about a month to complete, When the crown clothes are completed, we will send someone else to send it over. Eldest Princess, please wait for a few days. The crown clothes of the Eldest Princess was only second to the Empresss. The emerald crown on her head had to be changed from a crown with seven phoenixes to a crown with 12 Huis and four phoenixes. The Hui was a a type of five-colored pheasant, with two fewer colors than the seven-colored phoenix. Its status was second only to the phoenix. Other than the Empress who could use the Dragon Phoenix Crown, the other concubines, princesses, and relatives of the Great Zhou Dynasty could only use phoenixes. The number of phoenixes depended on the position. A crown with nine Huis and four phoenixes was a ceremonial crown of the prince and the princess consort. A crown with 12 Huis and four phoenixes was a crown that only those with the title Eldest had. The corresponding craftsmanship of the crown was already worlds apart from that of the princess. More than a month was a conservative estimate. Everyone in the Ministry of Internal Affairs had to work harder, so time was still tight. However, as servants of the palace, they had never said anything. Yu Youyao quickly thanked him. Thank you, Eunuch Li. There are still many matters in Xiangping. I wont be able to return to the capital for a while, so I wont have a chance to wear it. Its fine to slow down. Eunuch Lis smile relaxed and he understood. Im really impressed by the Eldest Princesss hard work. He took a boat all the way from the Beijing Canal to the pier of Liancheng in Liao Province. After going ashore, he stayed at the Liancheng courier station for two days. After that, he switch to traveling on a carriage. As he gathered information, he headed to Xiangping, walking and stopping along the way. According to what he knew, there was still a group of refugees in the Longcheng camps who had yet to be settled. The last batch of sweet potatoes could only be successfully cut after the Dragon Boat Festival. The large-scale promotion of sweet potato planting went very smoothly. However, the sweet potatoes had just been planted not long ago. There were still five to six months before the harvest. There were still many things to do. It was impossible for Princess Shaoyi to return to the capital now. Yu Youyao smiled and said, Im a woman, but have to bear the burden of a ruler. Although Im weak, the entire family has received the emperors grace. Ive inherited the familys etiquette, law, and principles since I was young. I naturally dont dare to disgrace the family, embarrass the family, and embarrass my ancestors. Eunuch Li was very satisfied. Yu Youyao invited Eunuch Li to eat and drink some tea. Only then did Eunuch Li leave. Tomorrow morning, Ill send the commendation and reward fro the Empress Dowager to the Xie family. Please wait! Old Master Xie looked flattered again and quickly thanked him. Thank you, Eunuch. Before leaving, Yu Youyao arranged for a rich gift and ordered someone to send it to Eunuch Lis carriage in advance. The family respectfully and politely sent Eunuch Li and the others out of the house. They watched them leave and heaved a sigh of relief. Back in the front hall. Old Master Xie dismissed the servants and asked someone to guard the door. Then, he asked, Little Yaoer, did you receive the news that the Imperial Court had conferred the title of the Eldest Princess on you in advance? Xiangping and the capital were not far apart. If the news was sent at full speed, it often took three to five days to arrive. The matter of adding a title and the reward had always been discussed by the cabinet and handed over to the Empress Dowager to decide. If the Imperial Court wanted to add a title and reward her, there would definitely have been news long ago. Then, Xiangping would also hear the news. Yu Youyao shook her head. Two days ago, I received a message from the Yu Clan saying that the Imperial Court wanted to reward me with something. They didnt mention anything about conferring an additional title. The Yu Clan might not have known about this before. Old Master Xie felt a little uneasy. From the looks of it, the matter of conferring an additional title should have come about after Lord Ye sent the memorial requesting credit for you to the capital, right? In addition to seeking credit for Little Yaoer, Lord Ye had also submitted a case file related to the Han Clan. These cases had all been tried and there was conclusive evidence. It was probably the Han Clan who had framed Little Yaoer, killed Liu Dagen, framed the Bai Residence, brushed off the national policy, and so on. The remaining charges were still under trial. They would not deal with it for the time being. Old Master Xie nodded. Thats most likely the case. Yu Youyao said, Just now, I noticed that when Eunuch Li issued the decree, his tone was clearly filled with surprise. Im afraid the matter of conferring an additional title hasnt been discussed in the cabinet.. Chapter 935 - Chapter 935: Executive Power Chapter 935: Executive Power Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Everyone from the Xie Residence was shocked. After a while, Old Master Xie said, Isnt the Empress Dowager exposed The emperor sealed the palace and did not leave. The Empress Dowager had the responsibility to assist the court. All matters in the court were discussed and drafted by the cabinet officials and handed over to the Empress Dowager to decide. It was not considered the use of exclusive power. However, if it was privately decided, there was the suspicion of exercising exclusive power. The seal on this piece of paper was a little intriguing. Yu Youyaos heart skipped a beat. The Empress Dowager is quite fair in her handling of matters, and her rewards and punishments are also clear. Whether the matter of conferring an additional title has been discussed with the cabinet has also been set in stone. Everyone in the Xie Residence understood the deeper meaning. Old Master Xie nodded. Thats true. There are only two secondary aides in the cabinet. Elder Han has lost his power. The royalists are powerful, but the weak cant overcome the strong. Not only did Little Yaoer alleviate the drought for the Imperial Court, but she also promoted national policy. You brought peace and stability to society. You were originally conferred the title of princess. With the word Eldest, it will only add some honor and wealth. Why should the court officials offend the Empress Dowager regarding such a matter? The Empress Dowager and the Empress were in charge of the internal and external mingfu and had the right to reward them. If the emperor wanted to confer an edict, he had to listen to the opinion of the Empress or the Empress Dowager first. The content of the edict was also drawn up by the Empress Dowager or the Empress and handed over to the emperor to be issued. The Empress Dowagers actions were not too out of line. Old Master Xie agreed deeply. The court officials know the scheme behind the Han family of Xian very well. The Empress Dowager did not hide her anger. No one will provoke her at this juncture. How important was the Empress Dowagers status? How could the Empress Dowager tolerate the Han family of Xian trying to provoke the Empress Dowagers authority? Giving Little Yaoer a gift expressed the Empress Dowagers determination to stabilize the country and suppress the Han family in Xian. It was for the world to see. She wanted everyone in the world to know that the dignity of the Imperial Court, the heavenly might of the royal family, and the authority of the Empress Dowager could not be provoked. Princess Shaoyi, who had pushed for the national policy to settle the refugees and alleviate the drought, had been undisguisedly rewarded heavily. It was also to let the world know that the Imperial Courts determination to promote the national policy and settle the refugees and alleviate the drought was unquestionable. This was to calm the hearts of the people. Anyone like the Han family of Xian who wanted to look down on the court for their own interests, provoke the dignity of the royal family, and cause chaos in the country would end up like the Han family of Xian. Right now, the most important thing is to successfully promote national policy, settle the refugees, relieve the drought, and stabilize the country. The key to all of this is Little Yaoer. The reason why they rewarded her heavily is also to stabilize the situation in the North. Without exception, all those who obstruct it are going against the Imperial Court. As long as the court officials were not stupid, they would not jump out at this time to object to the Empress Dowagers decision. Otherwise, once they were beaten into the Han Party, they would be beyond redemption. Xie Xun also said, Last year, during the water disaster in Zhejiang, although the refugees received relief from the Imperial Court and civil society organizations, the relief was only temporary. There was a lot of sand in the flooded land, and it would take less than a year and a half to plant food. However, Little Yaoer ordered someone to promote the planting of sweet potatoes in the affected areas of Zhejiang. The affected commoners relied on planting sweet potatoes to grow their food for the second half of the year. The shadow of the water disaster in Zhejiang also dissipated because of the high yield of sweet potatoes. Food was the most important thing for the people. Since ancient times, there had never been a crop as cheap as sweet potatoes. This was also why the Imperial Court valued the promotion of sweet potatoes. At the same time, the treasury was empty, and the Imperial Court was unable to help with the disaster. However, they could not ignore the lives of tens of millions of commoners. Otherwise, there would be resentment everywhere, and riots and uprisings would happen frequently. Where would the huge military expenditure come from if the Imperial Court sent troops to quell the chaos? In this chaotic situation, the Great Zhou Dynasty was in danger. At this juncture, not only could Princess Shaoyi and King Yue Fei step forward, but they could also give tens of millions of refugees a way out. The royal faction spared no effort to support Little Yaoer. It was also why Little Yaoer could obtain such great dignity by trying to grow sweet potatoes. Little Yaoer came to Liaodong because of a righteous cause, but she was almost framed by the Han family of Xian. She has really suffered a huge grievance. The Han familys case in Xian has been made known to the world. Under everyones scrutiny, its impossible for the Imperial Court to pretend that nothing happened. They definitely have to be grateful and appease her. Otherwise, its really unreasonable to reward you. This was a clear reward from the standpoint of the country. Who dared to object? Old Madam Xie sighed softly. Although Little Yaoer has been conferred the title of the Eldest Princess, just thinking about all the schemes in the palace makes me feel like a fishbone is stuck in my throat. I wonder how many tricks are hidden behind this supreme honor. Just thinking about it makes me shocked. Yu Youyao agreed wholeheartedly. Old Master Xie frowned. Since ancient times, how can one obtain benefits from the royal family in exchange for nothing? No matter how much we get now, well definitely be ordered by them in the future. Previously, Little Yaoer took out most of her assets to receive the title of County Head. The family looked at the bright yellow phoenix-embroidered imperial edict on the table and sighed helplessly. The atmosphere in the room became a little heavy. It was clearly a supreme honor in the eyes of outsiders, but no one was happy. At this moment, Yu Youyao smiled. Fate will naturally take its course in the future. From the looks of it, its a good thing that Ive been conferred the title of the Eldest Princess. I think soon, once the news gets out, the nobles in the North who still have hope wont be able to sit still anymore. The reason why the nobles restricted the vassal lords was because the Imperial Court wanted to restrain them so that the vassal lords would not gather their troops and shock their masters. The nobles were fearless. However, the person who wanted to suppress the nobles now was the Empress Dowager, who was in charge of the court. She represented the Imperial Court. The cover of the nobles was gone. The matter of the Han family being overthrown was even more logical. Old Master Xie took a look at the rewards placed at the side. The Empress Dowagers rewards are all rare tributes, but they mostly revolve around Little Yaoers clothes, food, shelter, and transportation. There are also many precious spices and medicinal herbs mixed in. She knew that the Liaodong area is bitterly cold, so she specially ordered someone to prepare them. It was obvious that she was still considerate. However, no one knew how much she cared about Little Yaoer. At the very least, he would still protect Little Yaoer without harming her own interests. Yu Youyao also realized this. Then, Old Master Xie looked at the rewards on the other side. Most of the Empresss rewards are flashy but insubstantial. Theyre all extremely rare. Any one of them is a rare treasure. At this point, he paused for a moment and became a little more serious. The meaning of colluding is obvious. You have to consider it carefully. When he said the word colluding, his tone was a little complicated, revealing an unusual meaning.. Chapter 936 - Chapter 936: The Fourth Princess Consort Chapter 936: The Fourth Princess Consort Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It seemed that as soon as the reward from the palace was sent to Little Yaoer, it had already spread throughout the capital. Things like conferring titles and rewards had never been hidden. Otherwise, how could the royal family express to the world that the Imperial Court rewarded and punished clearly, intimidating everyone? However, the Empresss extraordinary rewards and generous gifts were intriguing. Even he could sense the deeper meaning behind this. How could others not notice? She was afraid that after this reward was received, Little Yaoer and the Empress would be connected. However, on the surface, the Empress Dowager was on the same side as the Empress, but there was also the Fourth Prince involved. Now that the competition for the position of heir was becoming more and more intense, it was definitely impossible for the Fourth Prince to only think of himself. Was it easy to deal with this? Old Master Xie was worried. Yu Youyaos heart skipped a beat. She said calmly, Since the Empress has rewarded me, Ill accept it. In any case, she cant surpass the Empress Dowager. Shes the Empress, and the Yi Kun Palace has opened its doors. As the mother of a country, its only right for her to reward her contributing relatives. Yu Youyao had been given titles several times. However, the Empress sealed the palace and never expressed anything. Now that the gates of the Yi Kun Palace had opened, the Empress would definitely express twice as much to show her motherly demeanor. The Empress was a model woman of the world. She ruled over both internal and external mingfu with virtue. She rewarded meritorious family members to show her motherly etiquette. It was only right to reward her handsomely. That made sense, However, Old Master Xie shook his head. In the eyes of others, such a heavy reward is still a little too out of line. There are also certain rules for the palace to reward the family members. Since the Empress is the mother of the country, she wont expose the reward. Itll make others think that shes overstepping the rules. After all, the reward should come from the palaces inner vault. The inner treasury was equivalent to the government. It had to follow the old rules. No matter how slow Yu Youyao was, she still sensed that something was amiss. The Empress wouldnt break the rules knowingly. Clearly, such a heavy reward doesnt come from the inner vault, but from the Empresss private vault. It belongs to the Empress herself. However, theyre unrelated. Why would the Empress reward you generously with the things in her personal vault? What will others think? Moreover, the rewards were very expensive. This clearly did not make sense. Old Madam Xie held her breath and almost knocked over her teacup. Clearly, she had already understood something. Yu Youyao looked at her grandmother in surprise, confused. Didnt you just say that the Empresss intention to rope me in was obvious? Indeed, she also felt that the Empresss attempt to rope her in was a little too shallow, so she couldnt help but feel strange. However, after thinking about it carefully, she did not feel that there was a problem. The Yu Clan and the Empress belonged to the royal faction. It made sense for the Empress to want to rope her in further on this basis. Yu Youyao did not have any room to refuse the reward sent by the palace. It was not wrong, but whether she would accept the Empresss attempt in further roping her in was not something the Empress could control. She was far away in Liaodong and was not under the Empresss control. As long as she remained respectful to the Empress, the Empress could not do anything to her. To put it bluntly, this shallow attempt to further rope Yu Youyao in did not affect her much. Therefore, Yu Youyao did not care too much. You Seeing her confused expression, Old Master Xie hesitated and looked helpless. He could only glance at Old Madam Xie. She did not even think about it. If it was just to rope her in, the Empress would definitely not bypass the Yu Clan. In the face of the clans interests, it was not up to Little Yaoer to decide who she would join. Everyone knew that this shallown method of further roping Yu Youyao in would not affect Yu Youyao much. How could the Empress not know? It was a thankless task. Could it be that she was doing this just to give Princess Shaoyi benefits for free? How could there be such a good thing in the world? Old Madam Xie sighed softly. Little Yaoer, youre already 14 years old. Its the age to talk about marriage. Its because youre mourning, so its not appropriate for others to visit, let alone mention it. However, with your current reputation and talent, I think there must be many people eyeing you. Since ancient times, almost all the daughters of foreign ministers and women who were conferred the title of imperial family member have married into the imperial family. It was said that the Empress and the Fourth Prince were as close as mother and son. It couldnt be wrong. The Fourth Prince in the palace was already 18 years old, and he had just reached the age to talk about marriage. After Little Yaoers mourning period passed, one of them would just reach adulthood, and the other would just reach the age of maturity. It was time to get married. Yu Youyaos eyes widened in shock. In a flash, she suddenly remembered that she had been in the capital a long time ago. After she was conferred the title of County Head, she had gone to pay her respects to her foster father in the clan. She had happened to hear a rumor that the Empress Dowager had wanted to make her the Fourth Princes princess consort a long time ago. Later, it had been disrupted by the Duke Rongs Residence. That was why the palace was so angry and severely punished the Duke Rongs Residence. At that time, she did not take it seriously and thought to herself, The emperor severely punished Duke Rongs Residence. Isnt he thinking about how the Duke Rongs Residence has been managed for many years and is rich? The Fourth Prince was the son of a concubine and didnt have any power in the palace. She also knew that with her status at that time, she was still a little lacking as the princess consort. After all, Yu Zongzhengs official position and skills were not prominent. Although the Yu Clan was placed in an important position, they had still been in dire straits for many years. Their reputation was still a little lacking. Although Yu Youyao was the eldest daughter of the first wife, her status was not as high as Yu Shuangbais. It made sense if it was Yu Shuangbai. Even so, princes and princess consorts were usually chosen from those old nobles with deep foundations. This was so that it would not insult the bloodline of the royal family. But now, after hearing her grandmothers words, she suddenly realized that this was very likely not groundless. The Empress suddenly took things from her own private vault and rewarded me without any reason. This is clearly unreasonable. If shes interested in the Fourth Princes marriage, then everything will Everything would make sense! It was the Empress who had taken a fancy to her, so it was like a mother who was in charge of her marriage for her son. For the sake of the Fourth Prince, she wanted to reward Yu Youyao generously and express her attitude. Everything was reasonable and smooth. Every move, word, and action of a superior carried a deeper meaning and purpose. As long as others thought about it for a moment, it was very easy to guess what the Empress meant behind the heavy reward. In addition, early on, there were rumors in the imperial family that the Empress Dowager wanted to make her the Fourth Princes princess consort. Today was different from before. With her current status, she complemented the Fourth Prince even more, so everything made sense. The Empress had used this method to forcefully rope her in. Seeing that she had understood, Old Madam Xie heaved a sigh of relief. Think about it carefully.. When Eunuch Li read the reward list just now, what was the first thing the Empress gave you? Chapter 937 - Chapter 937: Born with a Phoenix Fate Chapter 937: Born with a Phoenix Fate Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao took a deep breath. Its a pair of jade ruyi. The jade ruyi was auspicious. What did this mean? When ordinary families looked at marriage, if they took a fancy to someone, to prevent offending the other party, they usually wouldnt come directly. First, they would give them some expensive and dignified gifts to test them. Every family raised their children, and the elders had also experienced it. When they saw this etiquette, they could roughly guess and give the appropriate reaction. If it succeeded, everyone would naturally be happy. If it didnt work, it wouldnt hurt their dignity and relationship. The gifts were all gold and jade. It meant that they were fated to be together. There were also patterns on it, such as cloud patterns, ruyi patterns, and so on. It further expressed the elders satisfaction with the woman. The rarer and more expensive something was, the more sincerity it represented. Not only had the Empress given her jade, but it was also a jade ruyi. It was a rare pair of jade ruyi. It meant that one was satisfactory. Her thoughts were obvious. Old Madam Xie continued, This is also the Empresss test for the Yu Clan and you. Yu Youyao frowned and thought to herself, Eunuch Li has sent a reward over with great fanfare. I think in a few days, the Empresss generous reward will spread throughout the world. How was this a test? Everyone knew what the Empress was thinking. However, as the person involved, Yu Youyao did not even have any room to refuse. No matter if this matter succeeded or not, she would still be criticized. Old Master Xie continued and explained the pros and cons to her. Previously, because of the Flower Festival in the Marquis of Changxings Residence and the Duke Rongs Residence, the Yu Residence, Concubine Lan, and Imperial Concubine Xu inevitably had conflicts. These conflicts were not related to interests, but to reputation. The Yu Clan is a scholarly family with a strong foundation. What they value is reputation. Its because the Yu Residence is reasonable and did not suffer a loss that they calmed down. However, the conflicts are irreconcilable. Concubine Lans maiden family, the former Weining Marquis Residence, had been demoted to Ning Yuanbo. As they were implicated in the imperial examination fraud, they were still in jail. A decision was still being made. The Marquis of Changxings Residence, which was on the same side as Ning Yuanbos Residence, was implicated in King Li of Zhous case and all their property had been confiscated. Back then, at the Flower Festival in the Marquis of Changxings Residence, as Concubine Lans mother, the Marquis of Weinings wife even openly helped the Marquis of Changxings wife with the intention of ruining Little Yaoers reputation. Imperial Concubine Xu had used the Flower Festival at Duke Rongs Residence to scheme against Little Yaoers reputation. There was still room for negotiation in a conflict of interests. There were no eternal enemies in the world, only eternal benefits. However, the schemes of both sides involved the reputation of the family in public and even the elders. It was impossible for anyone to pretend that nothing had happened. Yu Youyao did not understand for a moment. Old Madam Xie also knew that without her mothers guidance, she did not know enough about the pros and cons involved in marriage. In other words, the Empress is using the status of the Fourth Princes princess consort to lure the Yu Clan and you. Yu Youyao instantly understood. The emperor only has three princes. Whether its the Second Prince or the Third Prince, its disadvantageous to the Yu Clan. The Yu Clan has just risen and its foundation in the court is not as good as some old nobles. If we want to improve further, we have to contribute to the dragon. On the surface, the Empress is rewarding me generously, but shes actually using the identity of the Fourth Princes princess consort to probe and lure me. In the future, if the Fourth Prince l There had to be a conclusion. The Yu Clan had already walked into a dead end. Whether it was for the sake of advancing further in the court or for the sake of the huge family, they had no choice but to continue establishing themselves in the court and passing down their legacy. Yu Youyao felt her heart tremble. Old Master Xie sighed softly. The Yu Clan is currently at the peak of its power in the royal court. The Zhenguo Marquis Residence and the Qi Residence, who are on good terms with us, have also gained power in the court and cant be underestimated. Meanwhile, youre in Liaodong now and have a close relationship with King Yue Fei. If they rope you in, the Empress will definitely have a closer relationship with him. The benefits behind you are really too great. What he did not say was that not long after the Flower Festival in Duke Rongs Residence, Old Madam Yu had personally written a letter to him. In the letter, she had mentioned that the Six Wise Monks of the Precious Peace Temple, Grandmaster Hui Neng, and Zen Master Hui Ji had written an order for Little Yaoer. She had even mentioned that Mr. Xian Yun had said something similar. She was born with a phoenixs fate If news of this spread, Little Yaoer would probably become the target of public criticism. If she wanted to get something, she would rack her brains to scheme. If she couldnt get it, she would rack her brains to destroy it. On such a hot day, Yu Youyao broke out in a cold sweat for no reason. Her entire body was cold. In that case, its not just a rumor that the Empress will adopt the Fourth Prince as her heir. Its very likely to succeed. Therefore, from the beginning, the Empress had already planned to drag her down. She couldnt help but continue to analyze what was going on. With a legitimate heir in the court and the protection of the royal faction, it was a sure bet that the Fourth Prince would ascend to the throne. As the princess consort of the prince, Yu Youyao had the royal faction led by the Yu Clan behind her. There would be almost no suspense after she was conferred the title. Now that there was an imperial consort in the family, the Yu Clans fame and fortune were yet to come. There were probably not many people in the world who could withstand such a noble and supreme authority. Even Yu Youyao couldnt help but be stunned when she suddenly thought of all this. She recalled the situation when she had entered the palace with her grandmother back then. At that time, she was crawling at the Empress Dowagers feet, trembling and not even daring to breathe loudly. Above her head, there was a nobles cold and scrutinizing gaze that observed her fearlessly. She was afraid that there would be a mistake in etiquette. Heaven and hell were only decided by the nobles. When it came to such supreme nobility Yu Youyaos heart skipped a beat, and even her face turned abnormally red. Old Master Xie frowned. Little Yaoer, what do you think? This was why he had refused to say it clearly previously. As an elder, it wasnt appropriate for him to mention the marriage between a man and a woman in front of Eldest Miss. He was also worried that there would be too many benefits behind this. If Little Yaoer was blindfolded Yu Youyao seemed to have woken up from a dream. She bit her lip and subconsciously lowered her head. In the end, she was a little embarrassed to say it. King Yue Fei and l Old Master Yus expression did not relax as he said in a low voice, Although you have an engagement with King Yue Fei, you dont have a parental order or a matchmaker. The marriage hasnt been properly arranged, and both sides havent exchanged the token of engagement. Its still not legitimate. Just in case it damages your reputation, its naturally not appropriate to announce it to the public. This was the reason on the surface. Of course, there was a deeper layer. The situation in the Imperial Court is very delicate now. Theres an engagement between you and King Yue Fei, but its not appropriate to make it public. You even have to pretend that this marriage doesnt exist.. Chapter 938 - Chapter 938: The Emperor’s Order Can’t Be Disobeyed Chapter 938: The Emperors Order Cant Be Disobeyed Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao only knew a little about marriage, but that did not mean that she did not understand the implications behind it. The collapse of the Han Clan was still in progress. If the engagement was exposed now, her motive for coming to Liaodong would seem impure. One would not be afraid to speculate about others with the greatest malice, but others would definitely guess that she had selfish motives. Meanwhile, the private contact between King Yue Fei and the Yu Clan was certain. A clique forming between court officials and vassal lords was a huge tabo, and it would arouse the suspicion of the Imperial Court. Only after the collapse of the Han Clan would Yin Huaixi completely control the North. In order to prevent King Yue Fei from leading his troops and shocking the lord, the Imperial Court would think of ways to restrain the vassal lords. The most convenient and effective way was to arrange a marriage. At this moment, Yin Huaixis marriage with her was what the royal family was happy to see. Princess Shaoyi had received the emperors vast grace, which was why she had been conferred the title of the Eldest Princess. She had to thank the emperor for his kindness. The Yu Clans foundation in the royal court was still shallow, and it was not as deep-rooted as the other old nobles. Furthermore, they were under the protection of the emperor and were restrained by the Imperial Court. With the word filial piety in mind, it was impossible for Yu Youyao not to care about her family. The Yu Clan was both loyal and ready to die to preserve their chastity. The daughters of the Yu Clan could not betray their ancestors and forget their sect. They had been attacked by the world for hundreds of years and relied on the blood and tears of the Yu Clan to support themselves. King Yue Fei wanted to make use of the Yu Clan behind Princess Shaoyi to have some thoughts that they shouldnt have. That was definitely impossible. Instead, he would be restrained by his wifes family. Yu Youyao frowned. The Empress has given me such a generous reward on such a grand scale. Doesnt that mean I dont even have an excuse to refuse? Is this a forced sale?! How noble was the position of the Empress?! If it were anyone else, they would inevitably be tempted. However, Yu Youyao knew very well what she wanted and did not want. She only felt disgusted by the Empresss scheme. Old Master Xie could clearly see the disgust on her face and felt relieved. However, he said, You have a noble title, so your marriage will most likely be decided by the Empress Dowager and the emperor. The Yu Clan has no right to make decisions on its own. You have a noble status and a huge father clan behind you. There are too many interests involved. The palace will be more cautious about your marriage. The Empress cant make a rash decision. From the looks of it, the Empresss scheme was not so terrifying. Yu Youyaos mood did not relax. Although thats the case, since ancient times, marriage has always been decided by my parents. Although my marriage is decided by the palace, I still have to ask my elders. The elders can still help to encourage me. The Empress rewarded me generously for the Yu Clan to see. The Han family of Xian was deeply rooted in the North. They were intertwined and involved a lot of matters. These things had to be investigated one by one before they could make a decision. This case would take at least three to five months. Furthermore, behind it was the Deputy Grand Secretary of the Cabinet, Elder Han. In the end, the case still had to be handed over to the Imperial Court and to the capital for a second trial. After confirming that there were no mistakes in the case, it had to be handed over to the Court of Justice for a third trial. After three trials, the Ministry of Justice would determine the sentence and close the case. No one knew how long this would take because the case involved too many things and there were too many variables. However, if Yin Huaixi wanted to completely control the North, he had to at least wait until the Han familys case in Xian and the related people involved were transferred to the capital. This period of time was a little tricky. The emperor and the Empress Dowager were seriously ill. One of them was sealed in the palace and the other was lying in bed. Meanwhile, Yin Huaixi did not control the North. As the Eldest Princess, she did not have any autonomy over her marriage. In the end, the Empress still needed to step in for her marriage. The Empress could not make a hasty decision, but what if she reached a consensus with the Yu Clan, which was her fathers clan? Marriage was a big deal. It involved her parents orders, the matchmakers words, and the palaces betrothal. Wouldnt that be logical?! Although it had been less than a year since her grandmother had passed away, and it was not convenient to discuss marriage at this time, as long as the royal family took a fancy to someone, they only needed to say a few words and it would be done. In addition, loyalty came before filial piety. The Empress was the ruler, and Yu Youyao was a minister. If the Empress really had such intentions, she would first exchange the engagement token. A child in mourning had to mourn for three years, while a grandchild in mourning only had to mourn for a year. After she observed filial piety for her grandmother for a year, it would be more logical for them to exchange invitations. The emperors order could not be disobeyed. Unless the emperor annulled the marriage that the royal family had given her, it would be decided. Even if the Fourth Prince died, she had to be a widow and grow old alone until she died in the name of being loyal. Otherwise, it would be considered disrespectful and unchaste to the royal family. Ordinary families did not dare to marry women that the royal family had taken a fancy to in the past. For the sake of the familys reputation and dignity, no matter how noble her status was, a noble family would definitely not marry her. However, compared to other women, Yu Youyaos situation would be even more difficult. Back then, at the Marquis of Changxings Flower Festival, Seventh Miss Cao and the Marquis of Changxings wife had planned to ruin her reputation. At that time, she had used her grandmothers reputation to build a good reputation for herself. Everyone knew that she had been raised by her grandmother since she was young, and her morals had also taken after her grandmother. Her grandmother was a chaste woman, and the Imperial Court had even established a memorial arch. Not only did she bear her grandmothers name, but that memorial arch also reflected her grandmother. If she married Yin Huaixi, not only would she lose her reputation as an indecent person, but she would also implicate her grandmothers reputation. The entire Yu Clan would be criticized. If Yin Huaixi dared to marry her, it was inevitable that he would be known as forcefully snatching his brothers wife, inhumane, and incestuous. In ancient times, there were people who forcibly snatched other peoples wives, although they were criticized. However, if the person he had snatched was his brothers wife, it would be a mess. The stakes were different, and Yu Youyao would only meet a dead end. This was not Yu Youyao letting her imagination run wild, but the Empresss true plan. The Yu Clans foundation in the court was still shallow, and now that they were in hot water, they urgently needed to stabilize their foundation in the court. If the Yu Clan could produce an empress, it would be beneficial to the Yu Clan. The Yu Clan had no reason to refuse. Recently, there had also been some rumors in the court that the Fourth Princes reputation for being benevolent, filial, and virtuous had to be established. How much did the Fourth Prince have to achieve? On the surface, the royal faction did not participate in the battle for the throne, but if they really did not have any thoughts about the battle for the throne, why would they let the Empress use the fact that the Empress Dowager was seriously ill to join the royal faction and cause trouble in the palace? Wasnt it just a gamble? If the Empress could defeat Concubine Lan and Imperial Concubine Xu, it was not impossible for her to support the Fourth Prince to ascend the throne. In the future, they would be able to obtain wealth easily. Everyone had selfish motives. Even if it didnt work, the Empress could still be accused of disobeying the Empress Dowager and having exclusive power to do political work, causing chaos in the court. Previously, the Ning Residence had been punished, and the eldest son of the Emperor had died prematurely. The old and the new were dealt with, and several crimes were committed at the same time. The Empress could also be suppressed.. Chapter 939 - Chapter 939: Palace Battle Chapter 939: Palace Battle Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Everyone from the Xie Residence also figured out what was going on, and their expressions immediately turned solemn. There was dead silence in the room. Even the smoke in the Boshan furnace was meticulous as it rose vertically. After Yu Youyaos anger subsided, she gradually calmed down. Then, she thought carefully about what had happened today and her heart skipped a beat. Perhaps the Empress Dowager doesnt trust the Empress. Just now, she had been shocked and angry at the Empresss sudden scheme, She couldnt help but speculate about the vicious scheme behind the Empresss actions. After calming down, she discovered many details that she had neglected previously. Old Master Xie realized something. The Empress Dowager has been silent and hasnt even discussed with the cabinet. She has decided to confer the title of Eldest Princess on you to prevent the Empress from plotting against you. These words were not groundless. With the current court situation, the Empress Dowagers actions of conferring Little Yaoer with a title were out of calming the hearts of the people, promoting the policies of the country, and stabilizing the country. Then, it was only logical for her to be conferred a title. The cabinet had no reason to stop it. The Empress Dowager did not need to go through the cabinet to make a private decision. However, on the other hand, it was only logical. Even if the decision was made through the cabinet, it was only right and proper. Why should the Empress Dowager make a decision on her own? Yu Youyao said meaningfully, If Im not wrong, the Empress Dowagers seal on this piece of paper is also an attempt to borrow me as a warning to the Empress. If the Empress is tactful, she wont continue to make a fuss about rewarding me. As long as the Empress doesnt make a fuss about this, the reward will seem logical. Although others have some guesses, they wont dare to make it public. In that case, the Empresss scheme would be exposed. Indeed! The older, the wiser. The Empress Dowager had schemed thoroughly against the Empress and resolved her vicious scheme. In terms of status, the Empress Dowager was on par with the Empress, but as her mother-in-law and an elder, the Empress Dowager was superior to the Empress in terms of seniority. This was a battle between the two most respected people in the inner palace. There was no smoke, but it hit the nail on the head. The Empress Dowager was displeased with the Empress. However, in the end, she had taken into account the Empresss dignity and used Yu Youyao to teach her a lesson. It was really a palace battle between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. From the looks of it, it was obvious that the Empress Dowager was a foot taller than the Empress. Yu Youyaos expression relaxed and she took a sip of tea. After the Empress Dowager fell seriously ill, the Empress took control of the royalist faction. At one point, there were rumors that she wanted to adopt the Fourth Prince and stir up the situation in the court, causing the struggle for the heir to become more and more intense. There were open and secret struggles in the court, and the situation became even more delicate. Previously, there had been rumors in the palace that the Empress Dowager wanted to make her the Fourth Princes princess consort. What did this mean? This meant that the Empress Dowager was still very satisfied with the Fourth Prince and valued him very much. She even planned to personally step in and arrange a marriage for him. Therefore, before this, the Empress Dowager was still very tolerant of the Empress and even the Fourth Prince. Because of this rumor, Imperial Concubine Xus faction couldnt even sit still anymore and ordered the Han family of Xian to attack the royalists and achieve the Empresss goal of the royalists losing their virtue. The other wanted to frame King Yue Fei and continue to control the North. Although both sides had different goals, they had common interests and hit it off immediately. The sealing of this piece of paper gradually caused more undercurrents in the court to surface. Why was Imperial Consort Xu the first to lose her composure? It was because although Concubine Lan had been reinstated after Ning Yuanbos residence was imprisoned, her position was still inferior to Imperial Concubine Xus. The Second Prince was the eldest, but he was not really the eldest. After thinking about it carefully, the word eldest might not really stand. Looking at the Third Prince, he was noble because of his mother. The Third Princes status was the most important. The Xu family was in charge of the military, and they were the most powerful. The rumors of adopting the Fourth Prince directly threatened the Third Prince. Old Master Xie said, The Empress Dowager has issued a national policy to stabilize the country and help the North tide over this drought as soon as possible. Meanwhile, Her Majestys actions are already against the Empress Dowagers political opinions. Im afraid the Empress Dowager has long been dissatisfied with the Empress, but she suppressed it because she couldnt find a suitable time. As the mother of the country, the Empress had the right to support the government. On the surface, the Empress Dowager really couldnt catch the Empresss weakness. Yu Youyao nodded and said, Anyone with discerning eyes understands that the Han family of Xian has been scheming behind the scenes and is targeting the Empress Dowager. However, the royalist faction behind the Empress Dowager is deeply rooted. The harems political affairs wont have much impact on the Empress Dowager. Other than not being able to manage the court smoothly in the future, the Empress Dowager still has the right to assist the country. Although the royalist faction will be suppressed, the royalist faction is still a deeply rooted noble of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Many of them even control the military power. Its impossible for them to lose power. Putting everything else aside, Yu Zongshen had taken root in the Ministry of Revenue after entering the royal court. The Ministry of Revenue controlled the financial power of the entire Imperial Court. None of the six ministries could surpass the Ministry of Revenue. Even if the treasury was empty, it could still whitewash peace and support the Great Zhou Dynasty for many years. If it werent for the sudden natural and man-made disasters that kept descending, Yu Zongshen wouldnt be mourning at home just after he took over as the Grand Secretary. This caused the subsequent imperial examinations to be delayed repeatedly. The matter of relief for the drought in the North was delayed again and again. In the southeast coast, where they had just suffered a disaster, there was no one in the court to manage the overall situation, causing the sea to be banned and merchant ships to be unable to trade overseas. When the emperor sealed the palace and did not come out, the competition for the heir became even more intense! If Yu Zongshen were still in the royal court, all of this would have been carried out in an orderly manner. The situation in the Great Zhou Dynasty would not have been like this. The situation in the Great Zhou Dynasty had changed drastically. It had only begun after Yu Zongshen left the royal court. It was obvious that Yu Zongshen had controlled the Ministry of Revenue and balanced the royal court for many years. However, although Yu Zongshen was mourning at home, the Ministry of Revenue was still in the hands of the Yu Clan. Nothing in the Imperial Court could surpass the Ministry of Revenue, and the authority of the cabinet would never fall. It had only been a while since those people in the cabinet had jumped up and dow n. In the eyes of outsiders, as long as Yu Zongshen returned to the royal court, he would still have power and the royalists would still gain power. Old Master Xie understood what she meant. The Empresss foundation is too shallow, and the harems politics have a greater impact on her. The Empress Dowager used the matter of the Han family in Xian to use the seal to warn the Empress. At the same time, she warned those court officials who were restless and wanted to participate in the struggle for the throne. Yu Youyao smiled. The older the wiser. Everyone from the Xie Residence looked relieved. However, Yu Youyao did not feel relaxed. The Xie family was a merchant family. Due to the limitations of the news, they knew far less about the undercurrents in the Imperial Court than Yu Youyao.. Chapter 940 - Chapter 940: Ten Feet Higher Chapter 940: Ten Feet Higher Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The Great Zhou Dynasty valued the legitimate wife and the eldest child, so it was rare for her to be conferred the title of Eldest. In the past generations of the Great Zhou Dynasty, there were only a handful of women in the imperial family who had been conferred the title of Eldest. Yu Youyao was the only Eldest princess in the three generations of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Her status was noble, only inferior to the Empress Dowager and the Empress. Not only was she a meritorious family member, but she also deserved to be rewarded, let alone bestowed with a title. It was to stabilize the situation in the North, promote national policy, and stabilize the country. She deserved a heavy reward. It was obvious that the Empress had ulterior motives for rewarding her with the things in her private vault. However, the Empress Dowager had clearly warned the Empress. It was impossible for the Empress to ignore it, let alone disrespect the Empress Dowager on the surface and disobey her mother-in-law. As long as the Empress did not use the heavy reward to scheme against the marriage between Eldest Princess Shaoyi and the Fourth Prince, as the only Eldest Princess now, Yu Youyao could afford it. Thinking about it carefully, the Empresss scheme was impossible to guard against. If it werent for this warning, no matter how smart Yu Youyao was, she wouldnt have been able to escape. When a superior schemed against someone, it was often fatal. It still made Yu Youyaos heart skip a beat. Old Madam Xie immediately beamed with joy. Since its a good thing, the matter of expanding the Yu Garden can be settled. Ill contact the craftsman later. I noticed that as soon as Eunuch Li entered the house, his slender eyes glanced into the room and he looked down on the Yu Garden Although the Yu Garden was not bad and was indeed not as exquisite as the capital, there was nothing they could do. They had come too hurriedly, so they could only move in first and slowly repair it later. She had originally planned to expand the Yu Garden. However, Little Yaoer never agreed. She kept feeling that it was not good to start building as soon as they arrived at Xiangping. Besides, there was still a famine in the North, and there were many refugees in Liaodong. It was not appropriate to make a fuss. She thought about it and agreed, so she temporarily gave up on this idea. However, Eunuch Lis attitude of looking down on the Yu Garden today had agitated Old Madam. The daughters-in-law of the Wang family also agreed very much. When their family bought this house, they had taken a fancy to it. The empty space behind the house was very big. Be it expansion or garden repair, it was an excellent place for doing so. The old residence of the Xie Residence in Quanzhou was not like it had been at the beginning. As the family continued to have more children, the population slowly increased and kept expanding. Only then did it reach the later scale. Yu Youyao knew that Old Madams heart ached for her. She kept feeling that the Yu Garden was not exquisite enough. Grandmother, Eunuch Li came from the palace, and his taste is also from the palace. Everything is the best, so he naturally doesnt care about the things of the commoners. The buildings in the north and south have their own styles, and they cant be generalized. The Yu Garden is spacious, but it cant compare to the capital. I cant live in a big courtyard alone. After living in the Yu Garden for a while, she gradually understood the beauty of everything in the Yu Garden. The garden was wide and open. It didnt look tense at all, and it was comfortable to live in. However, her grandmother and the others always felt that the Liaodong area was more bitter and cold. They felt that it was unfair to her, but they also felt that with her current status, it was indeed a little inappropriate for her to live in a three-way courtyard. They had been planning to expand the Yu Garden long ago. She had rejected them a few times. The uncles agreed. Your status is different now. If you were in the capital, you might even be given the residence of the Eldest Princess. At the very least, you would be able to live in a five-way courtyard. You might even be able to live in a six-way or a seven-way courtyard. The Yu Garden indeed needs to be repaired. I cant let you suffer. Thats right. In the future, you have to stay here for a long time. Its time to show off the dignity and rules that the Eldest Princess should have. Today is different from before. You cant decline anymore. Now that youre the Eldest Princess, no one will say much even if youre busy building. The layout of the Yu Garden is originally suitable for expansion. A two-way courtyard can be added. We have to find a capable craftsman. Itll take at most a year and a half to complete the construction. The mountain behind is very big, so the construction wont disturb you. It wont affect you much Everyone spoke one after another, and the topic immediately changed to how to expand the residence, what materials to use, and so on. Yu Youyao pursed her lips and smiled, not saying anything else to refuse. With that, the Xie family returned to the room next door. Yu Youyao thought of something. The first thing the Empress had given her was a pair of jade ruyi. Then, what was in the first box made of ebony and inlaid with treasures that the Empress Dowager had given her? Since the Empress Dowager could guess the Empresss scheme, she should know that the restrictions on the Empress were very limited. Even she could tell that ever since the Empress opened the palace door, her words and actions were suspected of disrupting the court. How could the Empress Dowager not guess? Since the Empress had targeted her. The Empress Dowager also resolved it accordingly. However, would the Empress really stop just like that? She didnt think so. The Empresss scheme was so ruthless. It was obvious that she was determined to obtain the throne. If one plan didnt work, there was still a backup plan. How could the Empress Dowager not know? Also, back then, when the Ning Residence was convicted and the emperors eldest son died prematurely, did the Empress really not resent him at all? Was the Empress Dowager really at ease as the Empress was fighting for the supreme position? Yu Youyao kept feeling that the Empress Dowager had a backup plan. After returning to her room, Yu Youyao dismissed the servants and sat at the table. She carefully opened the golden lock hanging on the ebony box. The things placed in the box made Yu Youyao gasp. That was indeed the case! Yu Youyao sighed softly and took out the bright yellow phoenix embroidery decree from the box. She unfolded it with a solemn expression. It was indeed an empresss decree to sanction her marriage with King Yue Fei. The Empress Dowager had already seen through the future situation in the North. She had long planned to use this decree to bestow marriage and use the wifes family to restrain King Yue Fei. Yu Youyao had helped King Yue Fei promote the state policy in the North, and she had also helped King Yue Fei to get rid of the harm posed by the Han family in Xian. King Yue Fei would definitely treat Princess Shaoyi well in the future no matter what. In that case, it was only logical to use Princess Shaoyi to restrict King Yue Feis ambition. At this moment, the situation in the court was very delicate. It wasnt good to betroth her with great fanfare. In order to prevent the Empress from being unyielding, the Empress Dowager could only issue a secret decree first. No matter how many schemes the Empress had later, they would still die in the womb. The Empress wanted to control the royalists and adopt the Fourth Prince. The Yu and Song families were indispensable. However, the Yu and Song families were family friends and in-laws. They had been on the same side for many years. Both of them were conservatives and followed the Empress Dowagers lead. The biggest breakthrough was Princess Shaoyis marriage. As long as Princess Shaoyis marriage was blocked, the Empresss Road to Heaven would probably be difficult to achieve. Indeed, as virtue rose by one foot, vice rose ten. However, Yu Youyao still had some doubts. She wondered how the Empress Dowager treated the Fourth Prince.. Chapter 941 - Chapter 941: Cinnabar Privilege Proof Chapter 941: Cinnabar Privilege Proof Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao took a deep breath. Without thinking about anything else, she picked up the privilege proof under the secret decree. This was the most important thing. For a moment, she was trembling in fear. The death-exemption gold plate was often mentioned in operas. However, in fact, in every dynasty, there was no so-called death-exemption gold plate. There was only the privilege proof. Therefore, it was a book, not a gold plate. It was not a gold medallion. It was made of fine iron, not gold. It was modeled after the pages of a book and had many words engraved on it. During the Han Dynasty, this contract was all written with cinnabar, so it was called the Cinnabar Book. Later on, it was mostly written in gold powder. Alternatively, the words were carved. It recorded in detail the time of the contract, the name of the target, the official title, and the land. Second, they would write down the contributions of the person who had been given the privilege proof. Later on, the special privileges that the emperor gave to the recipient would be written. For example, death exemption was one of them. Of course, there were prerequisites. At the end, the emperors oath would be written. The rough meaning was that meritorious officials would be treated well. The privilege proof was like an open book. It was divided into two parts. The right contract was kept in the Imperial Temple, and the left was given to the family of the meritorious official for generations to pass on. If a meritorious official or his descendant committed a crime, the awarded privilege proof had to be combined with the privilege proof hidden in the Imperial Temple to be verified before they could be pardoned. However, Yu Youyao knew very well that the privilege proof was not as reliable as it seemed. First, at the end, the emperor made an oath. Even if the Yellow River is as thin as a belt and Mount Tai is sharpened, as long as the ancestral temple is present, your title and manor will be passed down forever. The general idea was that as long as the Great Zhou Dynasty existed, the contract would always be effective unless the Yellow River dried up and Mount Tai collapsed. The emperor had sworn on the Yellow River and Mount Tai. It was indeed a promise using Mount Tai. One shouldnt forget that the world was huge. Could it be that all of the land was under the emperors rule? Could it be that all officials, be it the Yellow River or Mount Tai, were under the emperors rule? However, although the privilege proof wasnt that guaranteed, it was still a promise. As long as the recipient didnt harm the interests of the royal family, causing the royal family to hate them, it was basically very reliable. However, the privilege proof was not given to her. It was for Yin Huaixi. It was first engraved that Yin Huaixi!s dragon vein was related to Emperor Chengzong. He was a true dragons grandson. It seemed as if it was only writing about Yin Huaixis identity, but it emphasized on the orthodox lineage of the royal family, increasing the weight of the privilege proof. Second, it even briefly explained the extraordinary contributions his father, King Li of Zhou, had made to the Great Zhou. Although it was glossed over, it emphasized that his ancestors were virtuous and meritorious. Later on, it was written in detail. Yin Huaixi entered the military camp at the age of seven. At the age of 12, he went into battle to resist the Di people. At the age of 15, he used his crippled body to serve his ancestors. He was strong-willed and wanted to stabilize the nine states and calm the four seas. He quelled the rebellion in Shandong and eliminated the lingering troubles in Shandong for hundreds of years to avenge his father. Later, he was conferred the title of King of the North by Yue Fei. He guarded the main border of Liaodong and intimidated foreign states. He fixed the country and protected it. He worked hard. At the age of 18, the Great Zhou Dynasty had suffered natural and man-made disasters. He helped the Imperial Court promote national policies, take in refugees, and settle them down Every word was pertinent. At the end, there were these sentences. He bears the legacy of his noble ancestor. He has the five virtues of benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom, and trust. Yu Youyao was shocked. She held the box and observed it carefully, but she did not find any secret compartments or mechanisms. In that case, after the Empress Dowager borrowed her hand and bestowed the privilege proof on Yin Huaixi, she did not even give her a single word. This was a little interesting. Did this also mean that since the privilege proof had been handed over to her, she had full authority to deal with it? Whether she gave it to King Yue Fei depended on her. The Empress Dowager had given her the initiative. Yu Youyaos heart suddenly surged. She kept feeling that the Empress Dowagers actions were really difficult to figure out. She felt uneasy. Yu Youyao quickly put away the ebony box and placed it in the secret cabinet at the head of the bed. She called Yin Shi over. Go to Longcheng immediately and tell His Highness that I have something important to ask him. Ask him to come back immediately. With that, she reminded him, No one must know about this. There was still the last batch of refugees in Longcheng that had yet to be settled. In addition, there was a group of refugees who had contracted the epidemic. They needed to continue staying in the camp and undergo isolation treatment. Only after confirming that they were fine could they be resettled. The situation in Longcheng was set, so it would not affect Yin Huaixi much if he returned to Xiangping in advance. Yin Shis heart skipped a beat, and she quickly agreed. After Yin Shi left, Yu Youyao sat in her room, unable to calm down for a long time. There were two decrees for the betrothal, one for the man and one for the woman. Longcheng was the door to the three cities in the capital, so Yin Huaixi must have already received the secret decree sent by the Empress Dowager. That night, Yu Youyao had another dream. In her dream, not long after her grandmother passed away, there was suddenly a rumor in the capital that her second sister, Yu Shuangbai, was born with a phoenix fate. This news had originally spread from the Precious Peace Temple. When the news reached the palace, it immediately attracted the Empresss attention. The Empress sent someone to the Yu Residence to investigate and confirmed that when Old Madam Yu was alive, she had indeed seen Grandmaster Hui Neng three times and received the Golden Buddha Mouth from him. The abbot of the Precious Peace Temple had also confirmed that Grandmaster Hui Neng indeed treated the Yu Residence differently. Grandmaster Hui Neng had traveled the world and his whereabouts were uncertain. He had only returned to the capital a few times and had seen Old Madam Yu three times. The Empress had sent the Imperial Astronomer to the Yu Residence and realized that the feng Shui of the Yu Residence was very good. There was even a thousand-year-old parasol tree. This shock was no small matter. Phoenixes only perched on parasol trees, but they didnt perch on all parasol trees. Only parasol trees that had grown for a thousand years like this were called phoenix parasols. However, parasol trees were easy to obtain, but phoenix parasols were difficult to find. No one cared who this phoenix parasol belonged to or whose courtyard it grew in. How could an ill-mannered bereaved eldest daughter be qualified to take on the phoenixs fate because she had damaged her reputation by secretly meeting the prince and was engaged? Meanwhile, Third Miss Yu Jianjia was born to the second wife. Her status was weaker, and her body was weak, so she naturally couldnt bear the phoenix fate. The only person in the Yu Residence who was most qualified to inherit the phoenix fate was the only legitimate daughter of the Grand Secretary Yu Zongshen. Yu Shuangbai! The Imperial Astronomer also asserted that Yu Shuangbais fate was rich and noble. At this moment, Madam Yao suddenly thought of something. A few years ago, when I accompanied the Matriarch to the Precious Peace Temple, the sisters in the family asked for a lot out of curiosity. I remember that the lot Shuangbai drew was A Blessing in Disguise r . This was a sign of good fortune. The Imperial Astronomer became even more cautious. He found an old monk who had interpreted lots at the Precious Peace Temple in his early years to confirm this lot. Dou Yujun taught his children the right way of conduct, and his five sons were very outstanding. It was a legend that had been widely circulated for generations. In the Three Character Classic, there was a saying, Dou Yujun taught the right way of conduct. His five children raised the family reputation. This also confirmed the rumor that Yu Shuangbai was born with a phoenix fate. The Empress immediately agreed with the Yu Residence and issued a decree to give Yu Shuangbai to the Fourth Prince as the princess consort.. Chapter 942 - Chapter 942: Not Allowing Benefits Created by Her Own Work to Accrue to Others Chapter 942: Not Allowing Benefits Created by Her Own Work to Accrue to Others Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Since ancient times, there had been a saying that the girl with the phoenix fate would obtain the world. The Empress and the Fourth Prince had obtained the initiative in the competition for the position of heir. Soon, with the support of the royalists, the Fourth Prince would be adopted as their heir. The word orthodox would allow him to suppress the Second and Third Princes, becoming the most popular prince. What about the adult Yao Yao? In her initial nightmare, she had married into the Zhenguo Marquis Residence within a hundred days of her grandmothers death. At that time, she only thought that the Zhenguo Marquis Residence was worried that her offspring would be delayed as she was mourning for her grandmother. However, that was not the case. After Yu Shuangbai accepted the phoenix fate, the ugly matter of Yu Zongshen falling in love with his eldest sister-in-law and having an affair with her was exposed by Madam Yang and her daughter. In the past, Yu Zongshens kindness to the adult Yao Yao and his attention to her had all become evidence of her unbearable background. In order to cover up the scandal, the Yu Residence had taken on the responsibility of affecting Yu Zongshens reputation and Yu Shuangbais future. They had hit it off with the Marquis of Zhenguos wife and married Yao Yao into the Zhenguo Marquis Residence early on. Of course, the Zhenguo Marquis Residence did not want Song Mingzhao to marry the adult Yao Yao. However, first of all, the marriage was set by the elders of the two families and could not be easily annulled. Second, the Song and Yu families were connected. Yu Zongshen was already a little worried. If there was a scandal because of Yao Yao, it would be a huge blow to the royalists. For the sake of the overall situation, the Zhenguo Marquis Residence could only pinch their noses and admit it. Moreover, a married daughter was like water that had been splashed out. The adult Yao Yao did not even have a chance to observe mourning for her grandmother for a year. Yu Yao woke up from her nightmare. She lay upright on the bed and looked up blankly. She did not know if Yu Shuangbai was really born with a phoenix fate, or if all of this was just a scheme by the Empress to fight for the throne. But no matter what, the Empress had used the Fourth Princes marriage to achieve her goal. The Fourth Prince would become the winner of the battle for the throne and ascend the throne with the support of the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. After Yu Shuangbai became the empress, the Yu Clan would be even more beautiful than the Weining Marquis Residence back then. Not only had the Zhenguo Marquis Residence contributed greatly, but they had also stepped on the corpses of the entire Xie family and become the number one noble of the Great Zhou. Although Yu Jianjia had taken her mothers old path and become a second wife, she had also fulfilled her wish to become the Marquiss wife. There was no greater glory than this. In this strange scheme, Yu Youyao and the Xie family had paid a painful price. The blood and tears of her and the Xie family had fulfilled their path to glory. Even though she already knew very well that this was just a heartfelt dream, Yu Youyao still felt a lingering chill in her heart. Yu Youyao had an inexplicable feeling. In the nightmare, the person who was really born with a phoenix fate was the adult Yao Yao herself. Yu Shuangbai had replaced the adult Yao Yao and become the girl with the phoenix fate. This was definitely not a coincidence. Then, what role did Madam Yao play? All of the adult Yao Yaos tragedies had started with the Flower Festival at Duke Rongs Residence. Then, was Madam Yao involved in what happened at the Flower Festival? She was not afraid to speculate about others with the greatest malice. Looking at the situation that the older Yao Yao was in while she was at the Yu Residence in the nightmare, Yu Youyao definitely did not believe that Madam Yao was innocent. Madam Yao was born into a noble family and did not lack character and upbringing. However, noble families were a little more noble than ordinary scholarly families. There was often a coldness and selfishness in their bones. In circumstances where their interests were not affected, they displayed their self-restraint and bearing. However, once their own interests were involved, the saying that a gentleman shouldnt stand under a dangerous wall would become a benchmark for their actions. Yu Youyao took a deep breath. Since she had already left the capital, there was no need to think too much about the people in the capital. However, in the nightmare, the so-called girl with the phoenix fate was the same as in reality. In a sense, she, Eldest Princess Shaoyi, was comparable to the girl with the phoenix fate. In the nightmare, the adult Yao Yao was trapped in the inner residence and had not received any warning. Naturally, the Empress had no way of scheming against her and chose to start with Yu Shuangbai. In reality, if the Empresss plan failed, would she change her plan and start with Yu Shuangbai to achieve her goal like in her nightmare? At this moment, Yu Youyaos jade plate was kept in the Imperial Temple. The Empress Dowager could no longer cover up the matter of Yu Youyao being conferred the title of Eldest Princess Shaoyi. It caused a huge commotion in the royal court, but none of the court officials had any objections. The matter of conferring an additional title was logical. When the news reached the harem, the Empress listened to Auntie Dan Hongs report with no expression on her face. Auntie Dan Hong said, This morning, the Empress Dowager summoned the Fourth Prince to the Longevity Palace and said that she liked the Fourth Princes calligraphy. She praised the Fourth Prince for being upright, causing his calligraphy to be naturally proper. He had already obtained some of the essence of Liu Gongquans calligraphy style, The Fourth Prince immediately expressed that he had recently obtained a scripture and planned to copy it with the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager was praising her openly but secretly warning her. Everyone in the world knew that the Empress Dowager paid respects to Buddha. Coincidentally, her constitution was unwell, and she had even expressed her liking for the Fourth Princes calligraphy. Anyone with a brain should know how to respect the Empress Dowager. Getting the Fourth Prince to copy Buddhist scriptures was just a pretext. In fact, she wanted the Fourth Prince to stay in the residence to copy scriptures and pray for good fortune. She didnt want him to get involved in the matters of the court. The Fourth Prince would be busy doing his best for the Empress Dowager, so he couldnt divert his attention to deal with the court affairs. When the court officials found out about this, they wouldnt dare to disturb him rashly. Anyone with brains would not disobey the Empress Dowager at this time. After Auntie Dan Hong finished reporting, the room gradually fell silent. The Empress was holding a pair of golden scissors and trimming a peony. April and May was the blooming season of peony flowers. The bowl-sized peony bloomed purple and red, proud of its branches. It was beautiful. This was the result of the Empresss meticulous arrangements. After a while, the Empress put down the golden scissors and said, The older, the wiser. After this, my future plans cant go forward. From the looks of it, the Empress Dowager had already made arrangements for Eldest Princess Shaoyi. She did not allow benefits created by her own work to accrue to others. Since ancient times, among the daughters of foreign ministers, most of the women who had been conferred titles had married into the imperial family, let alone those who had been conferred the title of Eldest. However, there were very few disciples in the imperial family who had really gained power and were about the same age as Eldest Princess Shaoyi. The Empress Dowager gave out this honor and dignity. Her marriage could not bring disgrace to this honor and dignity, and wrong Eldest Princess Shaoyi. It was obvious who the Empress Dowager had taken a fancy to. Auntie Dan Hong felt that it was a pity. In that case, its a pity that those priceless treasures in the Empresss private vault were given. It wasnt that she was petty, but that the things that the Empress had rewarded Princess Shaoyi were all rare treasures that the Ning Residence had accumulated over the years. Chapter 943 - Chapter 943: Grand Secretary’s Daughter Chapter 943: Grand Secretarys Daughter Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The Empress did not care and chuckled. Money is just a worldly possession. Eldest Princess Shaoyi is the only eldest princess in the Great Zhou Dynasty in three generations. Her status is second only to the Empress. What priceless treasure cant she take?! Since shes a meritorious family member, Ill reward her heavily to show my virtue. Auntie Dan Hong quickly said, The Empress is right. Its just that its a pity in the end. The Empress sighed softly and continued, Eldest Princess Shaoyi is as kind as water. Water benefits all things without competing. Water doesnt compete, but no strong force can defeat it. In addition, shell do anything. Not only is she famous for her good reputation of being virtuous, but there are also two merit memorials in the clan. Not only is she the child of the first wife, but shes also the eldest. Theres no such dignified person. If shes matched with the Fourth Prince, its time for a conclusion to the battle for the throne. Auntie Dan Hong did not dare to say anything else. The Empress picked up her teacup and took a sip of tea. She said in a low voice, The Empress Dowager doesnt want me to participate in the struggle for the position of heir. During this period of time, Ive already been warned many times, openly and secretly. However, if I dont fight, who will help me settle the blood debt of hundreds of lives in the Ning Residence? Who will help me avenge the pain of losing my son? When she said this, the Empresss slightly sallow face was still calm, as if no gloom or resentment could be seen. She was just talking. However, no one knew that the hatred had turned into a flame of revenge that burned fiercely in her heart. Her entire heart had been refined repeatedly with the hundreds of people in the Ning Residence and the passion of her beloved son, forming a sword of revenge. Auntie Dan Hong lowered her head, wishing she could cover her ears. Fortunately, the Empress Dowager changed the topic after saying that. Do you think that you can stop me just because youve blocked my path to plotting against Eldest Princess Shaoyis marriage? She laughed silently. Her laughter was crazed and cold. Youre wrong. Youre simply wrong. Her laughter echoed in the room like a ghost. Wisps of coldness crawled up her spine, making her hair stand on end. Auntie Dan Hong subconsciously held her breath, not daring to breathe too loudly. Yu Youyao has been conferred the title of Eldest Princess, and her status is only second to the Empresss. Its indeed not good for me to continue using the heavy reward to scheme for her marriage, but At this point, a crazy scheme flashed across the Empresss eyes. Eldest Princess Shaoyi is a daughter of the Yu Clan. She has been raised by the Yu Clan and has received the Yu Clans kindness. Even though she has been conferred a title, she is bound by filial piety. Eldest Princess Shaoyi and the Yu Clan will still be bound together, for good or ill. The room fell silent again. It wasnt until Auntie Dan Hong almost thought that the Empress wouldnt mention this anymore. The Empress suddenly smiled and said, The more she values Eldest Princess Shaoyi, the more I cant bear to let go. Now, she wants to match Eldest Princess Shaoyi with King Yue Fei. She has taken a fancy to the Yu Clan. The Yu Clan is loyal and dedicated. She wanted to use the Yu Clans daughters to restrain King Yue Feis ambition. Most men in the Yin family had the habit of being infatuated. To put it bluntly, heroes were short-tempered. Previously, there had been rumors outside that Yin Huaixi admired Eldest Princess Shaoyi. When she arrived in Liaodong, it was Yin Huaixi who personally brought people to welcome her. It was said that Yin Huaixi had personally ordered someone to repair the Yu Garden where Eldest Princess Shaoyi lived. Previously, she had only listened and did not care. Now that she thought about it, these rumors were not groundless. Otherwise, the Empress Dowager would not have made such an arrangement. The Yu Clan has been in dire straits for many years. Although the Yu Clan cant compare to many old nobles in the court, the people who were vying for the position of heir, being entrusted with orphans, and receiving the will in previous generations have never been families with status, but loyal families with deep foundations like the Yu Clan. According to what I know, the old ministers of the Yu Clan participated in the last edicts of the previous emperors of the Great Zhou Dynasty. The Yu Clan had a merit monument bestowed by their great ancestor. This was the best kind of political cover. The Yu Clan was extremely famous among scholars. To this day, the Yu Clans school was a place of pilgrimage for thousands of scholars. This was also the reason why she had long planned to target the Yu Clan. The Empress Dowager can tell that the Yu Clan has a huge impact on the struggle for the position of heir. Considering that the Yu Clan has conflicts with Concubine Lan and Imperial Concubine Xu, in order to prevent the Yu Clan from getting involved in the battle for the position of heir, she has thought of a way out for the Yu Clan in advance. With King Yue Fei!s support, no matter who takes over the territory of the Great Zhou Dynasty in the future, no one will dare to touch the Yu Clan. Now that the Yu Clan had nothing to worry about, who would still get involved in those headless matters? It wasnt like they were full or bored. Were they so free that they were courting death?! It could be said that two birds were killed with one stone. Even she couldnt help but admire the Empress Dowagers far-reaching plan. But. The Empress Dowagers smile deepened. The Empress Dowagers scheme is right, but at the same time, it has also strengthened the Yu Clan. How can I let go of such a powerful aid so easily? Dan Hongs heart trembled. She knew that whoever the Empress wanted to scheme against, she would eventually achieve her goal. This time, there were some mistakes in plotting against Eldest Princess Shaoyi. However, in fact, the Empresss plan was still successful. It was just that the Empress could not disobey the Empress Dowager on the surface and disrespect her. She was also unwilling to snatch Eldest Princess Shaoyi from King Yue Fei, so her plan was stopped. The Empress suddenly asked, l remember that the Minister of Revenue and Grand Secretary of the Imperial Pavilion, Lord Yu, is the Grand Secretary of the Cabinet. He has a legitimate daughter. Whats her name? Do you know her age and if shes engaged? Auntie Dan Hong quickly replied, This womans name is Shuangbai. Shes the second child in the residence. Shes 13 years old this year and will turn 14 in the second half of the year. As Old Madam Yu passed away suddenly, Second Miss Yu has to observe mourning for her grandmother for a year and has yet to be engaged. The Empress looked thoughtful. Theyre about the same age. Auntie Dan Hong felt as if her neck was being strangled by a pair of invisible hands. For a moment, she couldnt breathe. She also understood what the Empress had meant by for good or ill. If she couldnt scheme against Eldest Princess Shaoyi, it would be the same if she targeted Second Miss Yu. As long as the Yu Clan was pulled onto the Empresss ship, the Yu Clan would still be used by the Empress. As a daughter of the Yu Clan, Eldest Princess Shaoyi naturally had to contribute to the clan. In addition, as the daughter of the Grand Secretary and the first wife, Second Miss Yu had good parents. It was even more straightforward for her to be the Fourth Princes princess consort than Eldest Princess Shaoyi. Indeed! The Empress smiled. What a coincidence. Ive also heard a little about Lord Yus first wife, Madam Yao. Madam Yaos family is noble and has a noble personality. On the surface, she looks gentle and magnanimous, but shes actually arrogant and competitive. Dan Hong did not dare to say anything else. However, she understood in her heart. The Empress had said that it was a coincidence, but it was actually not a coincidence. She had long understood the influence of the Yu Clan in the struggle for the heir. She had targeted the Yu Clan and thought about everyone in the Yu Clan.. Chapter 944 - Chapter 944: Jealous Chapter 944: Jealous Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The Empress continued to smile. Madam Yao asked around about the palace earlier and invited a nanny into the residence. I heard that the daughter has grown up and is used to being pampered. Taking advantage of the period of mourning for her grandmother, she can learn more rules, etiquette, and comfort her grandmothers mind. The reason was extremely dignified. If anyone else heard this, they would praise Madam Yao for being virtuous and polite. However, those who understood Madam Yao could experience some extraordinary things. How could there be palace servants with bad upbringing in the palace? Why didnt she invite a nanny any earlier or later? Why did she have to wait until the Yi Kun Palace opened its doors to do everything she could to ask around in the palace before inviting a nanny from the palace? To put it bluntly, she was just worried that the nanny she had hired would not be as dignified as Auntie Xu in the past and would be suppressed by Yu Youyao. After all, as the Empress, she was on par with the Empress Dowager. Auntie Dan Hongs eyes flashed in understanding. Back then, Second Master Yu helped the Imperial Court lift the sea ban. Not long after he returned to the capital, Old Madam Yu was busy helping Second Master Yu find someone. At first, Old Madam Yu didnt just fancy Madam Yao. Later, she chose the Yao family. It was Madam Yao, who was still in her residence back then, who used the banquet held by the Yu Residence, where the young misses of the various families were invited into the residence. She asked about Second Master Yus whereabouts in advance and got someone to expose her private meeting with Second Master Yu. The Yu Residence was a polite family, so this marriage was naturally arranged. Large families looked at others before getting married. It was definitely impossible for them to only look at one family. At that time, Second Master Yu was on the rankings and had even contributed to the Imperial Court. He was also extremely handsome and elegant. He was the ideal man that many daughters in the capital dreamed of! Even many old nobles wanted to rush to get married to him. In a wealthy family, every family had to hold a small banquet to invite daughters with suitable family backgrounds into the residence. This way, they could observe their character and talent. There was nowhere to hide the upbringing of the young misses. The reason why Madam Yao could take the initiative was all because Second Master Yu and Father Yao had a good relationship. Father Yao had a lot of books in his collection. Back then, in order to ban the sea, Second Master Yu often went to the residence to borrow books. Back then, as soon as Madam Yao went to the Yu Residence, she received many polite treatments from the Yu Residence. This also gave Madam Yao an opportunity. Such a scheme was not a big deal. The Yao family was not prominent, but the Imperial Colleges Chancellor was very noble. Compared to family background, what was more worthy of attention was Father Yaos connections in the court. This was what Second Master Yu, who had just entered the royal court, needed. Large families emphasized their daughters marrying into families with a higher status. In that case, this marriage was suitable. However, she felt that the reason why Madam Yao could achieve her goal was not necessarily because Old Madam Yu had secretly helped to encourage her. However, from this, Madam Yaos personality could be seen. The Empress chuckled. She even has such a big idea about marriage. She must be very scheming. I also heard that Madam Yao and Eldest Sister-in-Law are quite at odds. Back then, Madam Yao contributed to the reason why Eldest Master Yu could successfully remarry Madam Yang. After Madam Yang entered the family, she was suppressed by Madam Yao in every way. There was no Eldest Sister-in-Law to suppress her, and no sisters-in-law to cause trouble. Even the elders did not need her to serve them every day. Madam Yao has always been successful in the Yu Residence, Madam Yangs father was Yu Zongzhengs superior. Madam Yang had come to the Xie Residence with the first wife to pay her respects. They were both women, so Madam Yao had to get to know them a little. The two of them had become friends after coming and going. Madam Yao often praised Yang Shuwan for being polite with other women. Later on, when Eldest Master Yu remarried after a hundred days, others only thought that it was ()ld Madam Yu who had taken a fancy to Madam Yang. That was why Madam Yao praised Madam Yang in front of all the daughters-in-law to make Madam Yang look good and pave the way for this marriage. Only then did it make sense to suppress some bad rumors in the capital. After all, what about Old Madam Yus reputation as a virtuous woman? Furthermore, Old Madam Yu had been sick for a long time, and her granddaughter had just been born. The Yu Residences Second Mansion was also divided into two branches. It wasnt appropriate for Madam Yao, the second daughter-in-law, to interfere in her brothers matters. For all kinds of reasons, her originally rude actions were forced. Come to think of it, Madam Yao had been suppressed by her eldest sister-in-law when she first married into the Yu Residence. No one would believe that she did not have her own thoughts. For a moment, Dan Hong did not understand what the Empress was trying to say, but she could more or less tell that not only was Second Madam Yu scheming, but she was probably not tolerant. Then, the Empress said, Sigh! Theyre all sisters from the same family. Why is there such a big difference? Her daughter is clearly the daughter of the Grand Secretary and the eldest daughter of the first wife. She has the noblest status in the entire clan. Why did she have to let a bereaved eldest daughter of a businesswoman obtain such dignity and suppress her daughter in every way? Dan Hong was shocked. Madam Yao was indeed competitive. She might really think that way. The Empress smiled. Do you know what to do now? Auntie Dan Hong quickly lowered her head. Theyre all sisters of the same family. How can outsiders not compare them? With this comparison, theres naturally a difference in status. No mother in this world can tolerate her daughter being discussed by outsiders or even underestimated. Ill immediately send the news out of the palace and order someone to spread the news. Dont worry. I guarantee that the news will reach Second Madam Xie tomorrow. Actually, the more famous Eldest Princess Shaoyi was, the better the reputation of the other daughters of the Yu Clan would be. However, as the daughter of the Grand Secretary, Yu Shuangbai did not need the Eldest Princess to boost her reputation at all. As time passed and Eldest Princess Shaoyis reputation increased, it was inevitable that she would surpass Second Miss Yu. The Empress nodded in satisfaction. In that case, the script I arranged for Eldest Princess Shaoyi will have to be changed to Second Miss Yu. It was simply too easy to control a mother. The Empress frowned and said, However, we still have to change the content of this script. As for how to change it She thought for a moment. I remember that Old Madam Yu has seen Grandmaster Hui Neng three times. She can make an issue out of it. Grandmaster Hui Neng was famous for his profound Buddhist teachings and proficiency in physiognomy. It was also because he was an eminent monk who had achieved the Dao that his words and actions were profound. He had already closed his mouth a few years ago and had not spoken for many years. If used well, this would become the greatest weapon for competition for the throne. As long as Madam Yao was willing to cooperate, the Empress was not afraid that the Yu Clan would not fall for it. The Yu Residence also received the news. Surprisingly, the east and west branches did not express anything. Although they were still in the mourning period for the Matriarch, and it was not appropriate for the family to hold a banquet, it was a big matter for the daughter of the family to obtain such honor. Not to mention celebrating, it was time to sweep the courtyard and open the door. The lintel on the door shone brightly. It also expressed the emperors grace. When others passed by, although they were surprised, they only thought that the Yu Clan was used to keeping a low profile. Furthermore, they were in the mourning period for Old Madam Yu, so they couldnt help but praise, Good family style! Madam Yaos face darkened as she entered the house.. Chapter 945 - Chapter 945: Jealousy Chapter 945: Jealousy Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Nanny Qian followed behind and consciously dismissed the servants. She carefully closed the door and windows and quickly poured another cup of warm tea, handing it to Madam Yao to calm her down. Madam Yao was furious. She took the teacup and brought it to her mouth, but she couldnt even drink the tea. With a clang, she placed it back heavily. Youve really grown a temper. Youre even making a fuss with me. I was pregnant for ten months and worked so hard to give birth to her. How can I not hope for the best for her and harm her instead? Nanny Qian opened her mouth, wanting to persuade her, but before she could say anything Madam Yao suddenly raised her voice and said angrily, Youre already so old, but youre still so insensible. All you know is to laugh and play all day. How can you be as demure as a woman? It wasnt easy for me to hire a powerful nanny from the Yi Kun Palace into the residence and let her learn the rules well. Its for her own good, but shes still making a fuss with me?! Nanny Qian quickly said, The rules in the palace are strict, and the nanny is a little strict. Second Miss has never suffered like this before and feels aggrieved. You A nannys upbringing was very strict. How could ordinary people tolerate it? Second Miss was not like the Eldest Miss, who could endure grievances and bitterness. She had been pampered since she was young. After a few days, she couldnt take it anymore and caused a commotion, making Madam furious. The mother and daughter had a big fight. How could Madam Yao listen to Nanny Qians advice? The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She interrupted Nanny Qian and said, She even said righteously that her Eldest Sister has been conferred the title of Eldest Princess. All the daughters of the Yu Clan are proud. Who dares to underestimate the upbringing of our residence? She even said that she had been taught rules and etiquette by Yu Youyao in the past. In the past two years, when she walked around the capital, she didnt do anything rude! She didnt need to learn the rules from a nanny anymore. Nanny Qian lowered her head. Second Miss was naive and innocent, unlike ordinary young misses who were gentle and quiet. However, there was indeed nothing wrong with her etiquette and rules. When Eldest Miss was in the residence, she took very good care of the young misses in the residence. She did indeed provide a lot of guidance on ordinary etiquette and rules. Not only did she teach Second Miss, but also Fifth Miss and Sixth Miss, two young misses born of concubines. They were all one in a hundred in terms of etiquette. When others saw them, they would praise them. She looked at Fifth Miss and Sixth Miss. Their futures would not be bad. However, Nanny Qian did not dare to say this. Wasnt this adding fuel to the fire?! Do you hear what she said? Madam Yaos eyes turned red with anger. She felt that her daughter did not take her, her mother, seriously. When did Yu Youyao, a half-grown girl, become better at raising people than me, her mother? Since when was I inferior to a bereaved eldest daughter like Yu Youyao in her heart? She didnt even think about it. As the daughter of the Grand Secretary, how could she count on Yu Youyao and benefit from her? Were all sisters of the same family. Her limelight has been stolen, but shes still clapping for and praising Yu Youyao. Why did I raise such a silly roe deer?! Nanny Qian sighed inwardly. She understood Second Madams feelings. Eldest Miss was originally the eldest daughter of a bereaved wife. Even though Auntie Xu had raised her to have a good demeanor and reputation. However, her status was still inferior to Second Misss. Although Madam felt uncomfortable, there was no need to cause trouble and make the Matriarch unhappy. However, after the Matriarch passed away, Eldest Miss had been conferred the title of Princess. Now, she had also been conferred the title of Eldest Princess. Not only had her status surpassed Second Miss, but she had also surpassed Second Madam herself. In the past, Yu Youyao had been humble and fawning in front of Second Madam, but now, Yu Youyao had become the Eldest Princess, who they had to bow when they met in the future. It was inevitable that Second Madam would feel a little unbalanced. In addition, Second Madam had also found out that Second Master was infatuated with Eldest Sister-in-Law. She suspected that Old Madam had deliberately schemed for her marriage and hated Matriarch and First Madam Xie to the core. Even the Elder Miss was implicated. Seeing that Yu Youyao had gained power, she couldnt help but feel resentful. She could only torture Second Miss, wanting her to surpass Eldest Miss in terms of rules and etiquette. The more Madam Yao thought about it, the angrier she became. Listen, what did everyone say? They said that Yu Youyao has been following Old Madam since she was young. Not only does she have a Bodhisattvas heart, but shes also a rare virtuous woman. Not only are her younger siblings inferior to her, but even the other noble ladies in the capital are inferior to her. When did a bereaved eldest daughter actually surpass her parents meticulous upbringing in terms of reputation?! She was just short of saying that Shuangbai was inferior to Yu Youyao. However, as the daughter of the Grand Secretary, how was Yu Shuangbai inferior to Yu Youyao? Why should outsiders support and step on her? It was really infuriating. Nanny Qian quickly advised, Second Master also has political enemies in the court. With Second Master mourning at home, outsiders have to pay more attention to him. Its inevitable that theyll gossip a little. No one dares to really gossip. Second Miss has gained a lot of reputation when she was outside in the past. Dont worry. These words wont affect Second Misss reputation. However, Madam Yao did not think so. She felt that outsiders were deliberately stepping on Shuangbai and praising Yu Youyao. She was furious. The nanny in the Empresss palace is not inferior to Auntie Xu in the past. I originally hoped that she would learn some rules and spread a good reputation outside. After mourning for the Matriarch for a year, Ill prepare to find someone for her. At this point, she was even angrier. Meanwhile, shes been learning for only a few days, but shes already complaining that shes tired. She said that her Eldest Sister wont force her to learn the rules, and that her Eldest Sister has never scolded her. Even if she did something wrong, shell use her own method to let her understand what she did wrong, what the consequences will be, how to correct it, and what benefits there are after correcting it As a mother, she had become a bad person while disciplining her daughter. If she had known earlier, she wouldnt have been so scrupulous and worried about the Old Madam back then. She had given all the benefits to Yu Youyao and had always allowed Shuangbai to interact with the main family. Madam Yao was furious. She recalled that she had been married into the Yu Residence for more than ten years. Her husband was distant, and her daughter did not dote on her. She suddenly felt a surge of resentment, and her eyes turned red. Why is my life so bitter?! However, Nanny Qian felt that Second Madam had gone too far. In the entire capital, which Madam didnt have a mother-in-law who set the rules after getting married? There were also a group of concubines in the courtyard who were scheming to seize power Just as she was about to persuade her, there was a knock on the door. Madam Yao was angry, but she still suppressed her anger. What is it? Cai Weis careful voice came from outside the door. Madam, Eldest Madam Jiang of the first branch has sent someone over to ask. She said the Imperial Court has conferred the Eldest Miss of the residence with the title of Eldest Princess Shaoyi. This is a huge matter that will bring glory to our ancestors. The family has to put on an act.. Chapter 946 - Chapter 946: Outspoken Chapter 946: Outspoken Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Immediately, Madam Yaos expression turned even uglier as she listened to Cai Wei continue. Eldest Madam Jiang said that Eldest Miss isnt in the capital, but the residence has received the emperors grace, so we cant be negligent. She plans to hold a family banquet in the main house tonight. Considering that were still in mourning for the Matriarch, she wont buy any wine or meat, so well just make vegetable dishes. She asked Second Madam to bring a few sisters from the Second Mansion over tonight. When Madam Yao heard this, she was immediately exasperated. Whats there to hold? Were still in mourning for the Matriarch. How can the family hold a banquet? Even if its a vegetarian banquet, its still a banquet. If word gets out, people will definitely talk about it. Even if Yu Youyao was conferred the title of the Eldest Princess, shes just a junior. How can she surpass the Matriarch? Shes originally the daughter of an external minister. Even if shes conferred the title, shes not of the proper bloodline of the royal family. She should keep a low profile. Nanny Qian frowned. She was really shooting her mouth off. Even though they were in mourning for the Matriarch, this couldnt stop a big matter that would bring glory to their ancestors. Even if it wasnt easy to hold a banquet, they had to hold one. What else could outsiders say about this? Eldest Miss was a junior. It was not wrong that she couldnt surpass the Matriarch. However, in terms of status, Eldest Miss had been recorded on the imperial familys jade plate, and her status had also surpassed that of Old Madam. The family was showing off their status to express the emperors grace. What did this have to do with whether Old Madam was an elder or not? Could it be that Old Madam did not hope for the family to be well in the netherworld? There was no conflict at all. It was true that Eldest Miss was the daughter of an external minister, but there were many noble ladies in the imperial family. Why werent they given the title of Eldest, while Eldest Miss received this honor? Furthermore, she was the only princess in the three generations of the Great Zhou Dynasty who had been conferred the title of Eldest. No matter if she was from the palace or the imperial family, who else could compare to her other than the Empress Dowager and the Empress? She did not have the proper bloodline of the royal family, but her title was not faked at all. Fortunately, Eldest Miss was not in the capital. If she were in the capital, no matter where she went, the imperial concubines would have to bow to Eldest Princess Shaoyi according to their rank. Those below the third C grade would have to kneel. If news of Madams words just now were to spread outside, the palace would probably punish her for disrespecting the Eldest Princess and looking down on the royal family. Nanny Qian quickly tried to smooth things over and said to Cai Wei, Just tell her that Madam isnt feeling well. When night comes, get the brothers and sisters at home to go over together. When Madam Jiang received the news from the Second Mansion, she sneered. Someone is jealous. Not only is she not feeling well, but shes probably even more uncomfortable. Let her be. In any case, since the Matriarch has passed on and the Second Master is mourning in the clan, no one cares about her. They were all legitimate daughters with proper upbringing. Although their family backgrounds were inferior, who didnt know who was who? If she were in Madam Yaos position, would she still feel comfortable facing her powerful and honorable niece who had suppressed her daughter until she couldnt even raise her head? If Madam Yao could still be calm, she would admire her. It wasnt that she wasnt jealous. However, as the second wife and with her family background, she did not even have the right to be jealous. Madam Jiang changed the topic. What did the Master say? The maidservant quickly replied, The servant who went to the government office to deliver the letter said that the Master has official matters to attend to and will be back late tonight. The family matters are all up to you. However, Madam Jiang understood. To put it nicely, he would come back later. To put it bluntly, he would not participate in the family banquet. This was how the aunt and the biological father behaved. The entire Yu Residence was really interesting. If it were anyone else, the first thing the young misses in the family would do after obtaining such great honor would be to open the ancestral hall and report it to their ancestors before opening it widely. How many secrets were hidden in the Yu Residence? It was not something that a concubine like her, who did not have any children to rely on, could investigate. Madam Jiang felt that it was meaningless. Tell the main kitchen to make a few more good dishes. Tonight, the residence will have an additional meal and everyone will be rewarded with 500 copper coins. There wont be a banquet. The Fourth Miss in the main house was really incompetent. Not long after Eldest Miss went to Quanzhou, Yu Qingning begged her father and was released from the courtyard to continue her studies at home. She had become much more obedient and knew how to pretend to be obedient in front of her father. She had learned Third Miss Yus trick of attempting something overambitious and ending in failure. However, Yu Zongzheng fell for it. It was as if he had transferred all his guilt and love for Yu Jianjia to her. Back then, she had relied on her fathers love and didnt even take her, her stepmother, seriously. After being secretly taught a few times, she had become a little more obedient. Yu Qingning did not have a good relationship with her sisters. Madam Yao was not coming. The brothers and sisters of the first wife of the Second Mansion were not restrained by their elders, and there was no one from the first wife in the main family to step in. It was better not to hold a banquet, in case Yu Qingning caused a commotion. She would be in trouble. In the Zhenguo Marquis Residence, Old Madam Song also heard about the news that the Empress Dowager had conferred the title of Eldest Princess Yu Youyao. Her spirits immediately withered and she sat on the couch, as if someone had drained her strength. Wei Zi was shocked and quickly poured a cup of hot tea. After Old Madam Yu passed away, Old Madam was also a little uncomfortable. The heir had been sent to Quanzhou to Dehua to make contributions. In the end, Quanzhou was plagued with Japanese pirates and the city was sealed. The news outside couldnt be sent in, nor could the news inside be sent out. Old Madam ate and slept restlessly all day. It was really worrying. Old Madam Song waved her hand. She couldnt even drink her tea anymore. She clutched her chest and groaned. Aiyo, I really feel terrible! Wei Zi quickly helped Matriarch Yu hold on to her chest. Old Madam Song felt weak all over, so she simply collapsed on the couch. l could tell from the past that Yao Yao was blessed. Shes been on my mind since she was young, and in the blink of an eye, shes grown up. The Song and Yu families were family friends, so she knew a little about Yao Yaos situation at home. However, even so, this child was neither pampered by her grandmother nor suppressed by her father and stepmother to the point that she had a mean temperament. She was still magnanimous. She looked like a child, but she was a rare bright person. Aristocratic families valued etiquette, rules, and talent. However, when seniors looked at peopke, what they valued the least were things on the surface that could be seen at one glance. These could only showcase ones upbringing and upbringing, but often did not represent a persons true character. The old man saw through the words and actions of the young misses, and saw the nature and character behind them. Rules, etiquette, and talent were not unimportant, but they were all considered at the end. A wealthy familys rules were not bad. Even if they were a little bad, it did not matter. It was not too late to find an old nanny to teach them. At this point, Old Madam Song felt even worse. l originally thought that this was my responsibility, so in the first few years, I often used the excuse of reciprocating with the Yu Residence. The two families have become close. Mingzhao usually stays in the residence, so he often hears about Yao Yao. Its inevitable that hell pay attention to her.. Chapter 947 - Chapter 947: Twists and Turns Chapter 947: Twists and Turns Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wei Zi knew. Matriarch Yu had to order someone to give more than half of the incense, medicinal tea, and other items that the Yu Residence had given in return to the heir. The things that the Heir usually ate were gradually changed to incense and medicinal tea made by Eldest Miss Yu. After using them often, he experienced the benefits. Gradually, he was used to them. The Matriarch had used this method to silently fill the Heirs daily life with Eldest Miss Yus bits and pieces, making her a figure that could not be ignored. Old Madam Song, who had been holding back her words for many years, revealed them as if she had spilled beans. Yao Yao is such a good child. Shes just like her mother. Shes a bright person. Shes good-looking, and her personality isnt as rigid and boring as ordinary young misses. At a glance, shes lively and pure. Shes neither biased nor arrogant, and she makes people happy. If Mingzhao really takes a fancy to her, how can he not like her? Wei Zixin thought to herself, The Matriarch really knows the heir well. She doesnt take him seriously. For the sake of Princess Shaoyi, hes even willing to risk it. Were already waiting to see what happens. How can it change again and again?! The more Old Madam Song thought about it, the more upset she felt. She slapped her thigh in anger. Old Madam Yu stomped her feet and left just like that. There was no explanation for Yao Yaos marriage. I knew that there were still twists and turns in this marriage. As expected, the Imperial Court conferred another title to Princess Yao Yao again. Wei Zi couldnt help but sigh in her heart. She felt that it was a pity. Things were indeed unpredictable. The Old Madam rambled on until her mouth was dry. She picked up the tea on the table and finished it in one gulp. At that time, 1 was thinking that after Little Yaoer observed mourning for the Old Madam for a year, at most, I would give up my dignity and exchange letters with Old Yu while hes still alive. 1 would personally make a trip to the Yu Residence and look for Eldest Master Yu. I would personally propose this marriage for Mingzhao to fulfill his wishes. She and Old Yu had originally planned this marriage. Although they did not mention it explicitly in their letters, they had still expressed their intentions. Naturally, Eldest Master Yu could not go against his mothers wishes. This marriage could also work. At that time, if the palace asks, Ill stiffen my scalp and say that when Old Madam Yu was still around, the two families had already exchanged tokens. The big matter of marriage emphasizes the orders of parents and matchmakers. Even if the palace has other plans for Princess Shaoyis marriage, we cant ignore family ties and surpass Old Madam Yu, her grandmother! Yao Yao was still in mourning, so it wasnt appropriate for her to talk about marriage. Others couldnt mention this, especially the Zhenguo Marquis Residence, who was a family friend. In addition, Yao Yao was still young and wasnt in a hurry to get engaged. At the very least, she had to wait for the one-year mourning period to pass. Unexpectedly, this delay caused another variable. Yao Yao had also been conferred the title of the eldest princess. With the title of the Eldest Princess, she could be considered to have been fixed on the ancestral plate of the imperial family. It was so important. How could the Imperial Family let her marry into another family?! The husband of the Eldest Princess was not called her husband. That was called the Junma and it was arranged by the royal family. As Old Madam Song spoke, she couldnt help but wipe her tears. Ever since we were young, our Mingzhao has only asked for me this time. However, his grandmother is useless. I wonder how upset hell feel when he hears this news! For Yao Yao, Mingzhao had even abandoned his bright future in the capital and gone to Quanzhou to suffer. At this moment, Quanzhou had been sealed off for a few months because of the Japanese pirates. The family had only received a letter from Mingzhao. The lacquer seal on the family letter was made by the family. As soon as the family received the letter, they knew that this letter had been opened before being sent to the capital. It was not wrong for the government to have the right to read the letters exchanged at the courier station. However, if Quanzhou was under martial law only because of the Japanese pirates, it was unlikely that even letters from county magistrates would be controlled. Even if the letters were controlled, it wasnt to the extent that after the letter was opened, it was sealed back to its original state, as if they were afraid that others would know that this letter had been secretly opened. The family letter only reported that he was safe and mentioned a little about his recent situation in Dehua. However, the abnormality revealed by the lacquer seal only meant that Song Mingzhaos words and actions in Quanzhou were monitored by someone. The Zhenguo Marquis Residence was shocked. From the information obtained by various parties, they guessed that there were variables in Quanzhou. The Jiazhou Residence was not honest, and it was probably related to Concubine Lan in the palace and the person in the south. The family only knew that Mingzhao was still safe for the time being, so they did not dare to probe further. The more Old Madam Song cried, the sadder she became. What should we do A few days ago, after the reward from the palace was sent to Liaodong, there were rumors that the Empress had given Eldest Princess Shaoyi something from her private vault. At that time, she felt that something was amiss. Now that the matter of the seal had been exposed, what else did she not understand?! However, the Empress had taken a fancy to Yao Yaos current reputation as a virtuous person. She had also taken a fancy to Yao Yaos status as the eldest child of the first wife, which matched the Fourth Prince. In addition, she had taken a fancy to the Yu Clan, which had a huge impact on the struggle for the throne behind Yao Yao. She had also taken a fancy to Yao Yaos maternal family, the Xie Residence, which was as rich as a country. The Empress Dowager understood this. With the addition of the seal, she stabilized the North, promoted national policy, and warned the Empress and the Fourth Prince, as well as the radicals who were involved in the struggle for the throne. It seemed that she had already made arrangements for Eldest Princess Shaoyis marriage. Even if the Zhenguo Marquis Residence had ten heads, they could not push their way through! MV poor Minezhao! Old Madam Song couldnt help but wail. Yu Youyao did not care much about the people in the capital. The next morning, she brought Auntie Xu to the Xie Residence next door and explained some etiquette and details of what to wear. Just as it was loam, Eunuch Li brought the emperors carriage to the Xie Residence with great fanfare. The Xie Residence was a merchants residence, so they couldnt invite Eunuch Li into the residence to welcome him. Old Master Xie brought the old and young people of the residence and knelt outside the residence to welcome them. Eunuch Li went up the steps and stood at the entrance of the Xie Residence. Looking down from above, he read out the Empress Dowagers commendation document for the Xie Residence and gave them many tributes from the palace. After the commendation document was read, Eunuch Li and Old Master Xie exchanged a few pleasantries. Old Master Xie quickly handed over the gift that he had prepared and ordered someone to send it to Eunuch Lis carriage. After receiving the thank-you gift, Eunuch I-fi t s smile became a little more sincere. The Empress Dowager has awarded the Bai Residence with something else. We still have official matters to attend to, so well leave first. Old Master Xie quickly said, Eunuch, youve worked hard. Then, he called out Xie Xuns name and asked him to accompany Eunuch Li. Eunuch Lis smile deepened as he agreed happily. The Bai Residence was also a merchant family, but their family was not as well-mannered as the family of the Eldest Princess. They were afraid that if the Bai Residence offended Eunuch Li, Eunuch Li would not be happy. Old Master Xie chose Xie Xun to facilitate the interaction. It couldnt be better. This matter was done well. Eunuch Li was proud and naturally happy to see this happen.. Chapter 948 - Chapter 948: Heart of a Bodhisattva Chapter 948: Heart of a Bodhisattva Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The group went to the Bai Residence majestically. At this moment, the Bai Residence had already received the news. The family was surprised and delighted. They messed around in a panic, but the more anxious they became, the more chaotic they became. They were like a cat on a hot tin roof, spinning around in panic. They were either worried that something would go wrong with their etiquette, and a great thing would become a bad thing, or they were worried that their clothes would be inappropriate and they would offend a noble. Xie Xun had arrived before Eunuch Li and helped the Bai Residence with their etiquette. It was like receiving a pillow when they were sleepy, making Old Master Bai and his wife extremely grateful. It was as if they had taken a calming pill. The Empress Dowager had only rewarded the Bai Residence with some things, which was more than half of what the Xie Residence had. After reading the reward, Eunuch Li passed on a few more words of praise and encouragement to the Bai Residence. Even so, this was a great honor for the Bai Residence. Compared to such a great honor, the losses the Bai Residence had suffered previously were nothing. Old Master Bai and his wife were very glad that they had made the right choice back then. They had lost most of their assets and gotten close to Princess Shaoyi. Eunuch Li received another generous gift from the Bai Residence and was very satisfied. The situation in Liaodong was more stable than the Imperial Court had thought. The sweet potatoes were planted on a large scale in Liaodong, and the drought in the second half of the year would definitely be alleviated. The first season of silkworm cocoons came out. Princess Shaoyi joined forces with the retail investors, foreign merchants, and some nobles who raised silkworms to distribute the silkworm cocoons from the silkworm farms to the refugees who had settled near the manor as their food. The refugees grounded the silkworm cocoons into powder and mixed them with wild vegetables to relieve the food pressure in Liaodong. The nobles in the Liaodong area admired Princess Shaoyis benevolence and kindness. They were also very sensible and sided with the Imperial Court. Now that the North was stable, it also resolved a huge problem for the nobles. This trip to Liaodong was considered complete. When he returned to the palace, he could also report to the nobles in the palace and be rewarded. Eunuch Li felt that he had already obtained all the information he needed, so he did not continue to delay. He set off for the capital the next day and was in a hurry to return to the palace to report. It was May. The Dragon Boat Festival was about to arrive, and the strong festive atmosphere could not stop the commoners from feeling excited because of Eldest Princess Shaoyi. The Empress Dowager was right. Enfeoffing Yu Youyao had indeed suppressed the arrogance of the other nobles in the North and stabilized the negative impact on the North caused by the Han familys case in Xian. Due to the secret marriage decree and the privilege proof that the Empress Dowager had secretly sent over, Yu Youyao had been a little uneasy for the past two days, but she still forced herself to perk up. She looked for Madam Huang and General Ning Yuans wife and suggested holding the Dragon Boat Festival in the various county districts of Liaodong. Yu Youyao did not have this idea from the beginning. She suddenly felt the strong festive atmosphere in Xiangping City. She felt that no matter where she was, the Dragon Boat Festival would always be the same. It was filled with the desire of the world for a good life. Madam Huang asked curiously, Its less than five days before the Dragon Boat Festival. Its too late to manage it now. Why are you suddenly thinking of doing everything? This did not match her thorough personality. Yu Youyao shook her head. Theres no need to manage it especially. We just have to borrow a team from the government office to maintain order by the river for safety. The government and the local rich families have owned dragon boats for years. At that time, let them organize it themselves. The commoners will go over and watch the commotion. The rich families were very happy to cause such a commotion. Moreover, there were servants guarding the house, so they were not worried that something would happen when they went to the river. Let the people of Liaodong and the refugees who had just been resettled a long time ago have fun and feel the atmosphere of the Dragon Boat Festival. Lets pray that the weather will be good this year and that a calamity wont descend again. Let the hearts of the refugees be at ease. Let them sweep away the pain and bad luck brought to them by the drought, and start a new life that is better. Now that the refugees lives had been settled, what about their psychological state? The commoners of Liaodong were not xenophobic and welcomed everyone warmly. However, if the refugees wanted to adapt to local life, they still needed to get swim, and they were all strong men. If they arranged for more people to maintain order and safety on the shore, it would be less dangerous. The dragon boat race was a water activity. All the participants knew how to swim, and they were all strong men. If they arranged for more people to maintain order and safety on the shore, it would be less dangerous. If it were the Mid-Autumn Festival, she wouldnt dare to do this. General Ning Yuans wife also understood Eldest Princess Shaoyis good intentions. The refugees have fled to this place. Theyre unfamiliar with the place. Even if theyre settled, itll be difficult for them to walk out of the trauma of the disaster for a while. Everyone can use the Dragon Boat Festival to reminisce about their relatives who lost their lives because of the drought as a way to vent their emotions. After that, its also a good thing to have fun together. The place is different, but the Dragon Boat Festival is the same. It can always cause the refugees to cry emotionally, and their sense of belonging to Liaodong will increase. After the few of them discussed the details, Madam Huang and General Ning Yuans wife left in a hurry. Unexpectedly, the next day, the state government office put up a notice. The various county offices in Liaodong were about to prepare for the dragon boat race. The entire Xiangping City was in an uproar. The reason why the local commoners were excited was because there had not been a dragon boat race in Xiangping for many years. The refugees were even more excited than the local commoners. This was because the famine had traumatized them. They yearned more than anyone else for the weather to be smooth and for calamity to not descend. They hoped more than anyone else that they could use this day of nostalgia to vent the sorrow of their familys passing. In fact, when they found out that there had been no dragon boat race in Xiangping City for many years, the refugees had a feeling that the government had held the dragon boat race for them. For a moment, their sense of belonging to the local area increased greatly. When Yu Youyao heard the news, she felt much more relieved. With the government office taking the lead, there wouldnt be too many mistakes in the dragon boat competition. Ye Xiaoci was far away in Xian, and all the matters in the government office were handled by the deputy. When the deputy heard his subordinates report on the situation, he couldnt help but sigh with emotion. No wonder before the Lord went to Xian, he repeatedly reminded me to pay more attention to Princess Shaoyis words and actions. There wont be too many mistakes in the government office. There might even be unexpected gains. The subordinate was stunned. Why is that? The deputy said meaningfully, Because Eldest Princess Shaoyi has a Bodhisattvas heart. That was why she knew the hardships of the commoners and how to benefit them. A truly kind person would not deliberately do good deeds. They would see the truth in every move and word. Therefore, when Huang M/enxian arrived at the government office yesterday and discussed this matter with him, he immediately realized how important the dragon boat race was to Liaodong. The dragon boat race was to offer sacrifices to the Dragon God. They would pray that the wind and rain would be good, and that calamity would not descend. However, at the same time, it also had the traditional meaning of suppressing evil, resisting calamities, and everything would go as planned.. Chapter 949 - Chapter 949: Enlightened Chapter 949: Enlightened Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This was undoubtedly what all the commoners looked forward to from the bottom of their hearts, especially those affected by the disaster. Dragon boats played a huge role in calming the hearts of the people. At the thought of this, the deputy said meaningfully, Its all thanks to Eldest Princess Shaoyi that the government avoided a lot of trouble. There was a saying among the commoners: When the King of Hell pointed his finger, the little ghosts would be so tired that they would eat sh*t. The palace opened its mouth and pointed its finger. With an order from the Imperial Court, regardless of whether it was difficult or not, even if the sky fell, the people below had to give an explanation. The Liaodong area was indeed vast and abundant. It was able to accommodate millions of refugees. However, millions of refugees rushed into Liaodong at once, causing a huge impact on the culture, folklore, life, supplies, and so on in the Liaodong area. Previously, when the refugees were in the camp, with King Yue Fei around, most of them were obedient. However, after the refugees were settled down, the government offices had to step in to resolve the food, shelter, and transportation matters. There were more than a million refugees, and the various government offices were even more overwrought and exhausted. There were endless conflicts of all scales among the refugees, and between the refugees and the natives. Disputes due to their habits and customs had never stopped. Now that they had spent a lot of effort to hold the Dragon Boat Festival, most of the future troubles could be resolved. Why shouldnt the government be happy?! Just as the various government offices in Liaodong were arranging the dragon boat race with great fanfare Far away in Longcheng, Yin Huaixi had received Yin Shis message. After making new arrangements and deployments for the camp, he finally rushed back to Xiangping City on the fourth of May. When she saw Yin Huaixi, for some reason, Yu Youyao thought of the secret marriage decree that had been sent with warning and the reward. She suddenly realized that the man in front of her, who had accompanied her as she grew up and was her teacher and brother in her heart, would continue to accompany her as her husband for the long years to come. She lowered her head and stared at her toes. You Youre back?! Yin Huaixi smiled. Im back. As soon as he finished speaking, the room suddenly fell silent. After a while, Yu Youyao looked up. Yin Huaixi was standing in front of her, his shoulders naturally slumped. His eyes landed on her and he was looking at her intently. His gaze was too focused. At a glance, all he could see was her figure. Yu Youyao felt a little embarrassed by his gaze. She quickly said, I Ill go down and arrange for you to wash and comb first As she spoke, she quickly took two steps back and fled like a frightened rabbit. Yin Huaixi looked at her flustered back and smiled. Youre enlightened! Perhaps it was because she had never been taught by her mother since she was young, but no one had ever told her about some private words that could only be said between mother and daughter. The little girl was very ignorant about relationships between men and women. After the engagement, the relationship between the two of them was not as close as before. She began to have the awareness of men and women being wary of each other, and there was a deliberate distance between them when they interacted. This was not out of shyness. Most of the time, it was because men and women needed to observe etiquette. Yu Youyao walked far away before her footsteps gradually slowed down. She patted her still hot cheeks gently and took a deep breath. Only then did she calm down a little. Due to their masters return, The Green House became busy. While Yin Huaixi was washing off the dust, Yu Youyao quickly made a pot of medicinal porridge, sea cucumber soup, and a few simple appetizing snacks. After accompanying Yin Huaixi for dinner, Yu Youyao planned to talk about serious matters. Unexpectedly, Yin Huaixi stood up and reached out to her. Im a little stuffed. Walk with me in my courtyard while I digest my food. She looked at the large palm he handed over. Perhaps because he had been holding weapons often recently. Thus, the calluses in his palm were much heavier than before, giving off a firm feeling. For some reason, Yu Youyao placed her small hand in his palm. Immediately, her entire hand was wrapped tightly. The dry and firm feeling in her palm made her feel very at ease. Yin Huaixi pulled her back. Yu Youyao stood up and the two of them strolled along the cobblestone path in the courtyard. Hows the situation at the Longcheng camp? Yin Huaixi only said, After the Dragon Boat Festival, the last batch of refugees will also be sent to the resettlement point. The resettlement of the refugees has almost come to an end. Next, the You army will help the local authorities control the refugees who have been resettled. You have to be prepared. After that, the Liaodong area will fall into temporary chaos, but the impact is not big. He did not mention that there were still 60,000 to 70,000 people in the casualty camp who were being isolated for treatment because of their injuries or epidemic illnesses. Even though there were donations from nobles, medicinal herbs were still a scarce resource. Some expensive medicinal herbs that had obvious effects in treating the epidemic illness were even more scarce. Most of the refugees who were infected with the epidemic could not be treated. There was only routine treatment in the camp. Whether they could survive depended on themselves. There were already more than a hundred thousand refugees who had died from the epidemic. This was even when the epidemic prevention was perfect and there were more medicinal herbs. Yu Youyao knew that after the refugees were resettled, due to the different customs, culture, and habits of the various places, and because of the psychological trauma after the disaster, mental pressure, and various other reasons, human nature would also be infinitely magnified. Under such circumstances, it was very easy for all kinds of conflicts, or even chaos, to erupt. Yin Huaixi said that it wasnt a big problem. He planned to use violence to suppress violence and bloodshed. After receiving a handful, they would be given some resettlement supplies as a benefit. Most of the refugees would only be grateful and hate those who caused trouble. Yu Youyao had nothing to say. She felt that she had already done everything she could and should do. What happened next was not something she could interfere in. If she criticized him, it was inevitable that it would bring immeasurable losses to Yin Huaixi and the government. Yu Youyao shook her head. She wanted to ask if he had received the secret decree of the Empress Dowagers marriage. However, when the words were about to come out of her mouth, she suddenly felt a little flustered and did not know what to say. She looked down at the tips of her toes. Yin Huaixi lowered his head and saw that her fair ears were slightly pink. He suddenly felt an itch in his hands and couldnt help but move his fingers, wanting to reach out and rub them. He twirled his fingers hard and restrained his impulse. Ive mentioned it to you before. My father, King Li of Zhou, was born to Concubine Hui, whom the previous emperor doted on the most. The previous emperor loved my father very much and even had the intention to nurture him. However, at that time, there were already four princes under the previous emperor. All of them were born by the other concubines in the palace before Concubine Hui entered the palace. Yu Youyaos heart skipped a beat. King Li of Zhou was ranked fifth among the princes. He was the emperors youngest son.. Chapter 950 - Chapter 950: Beat Her At Her Own Game Chapter 950: Beat Her At Her Own Game Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As the saying went, the emperor loved his eldest son, and the commoners doted on him. However, this was not applicable to the previous emperor. Yin Huaixi continued, Ever since the previous emperor ascended the throne, he hasnt recruited any new concubines. Most of the concubines in the palace are recruited to balance the power of the royal court. Therefore, behind these concubines, theres a huge force of relatives. However, the previous emperor, who has always been benevolent, has become unyielding for his youngest son. Yu Youyao came to a realization. She had heard from her grandmother that the previous emperor had five sons. The first three princes were born to daughters of meritorious generals. All of them had very prominent backgrounds. Only the Fourth Prince, who was the current emperor, was born to a palace maid beside the previous emperor. It was almost impossible for the previous emperor to nurture the Fifth Prince. Indeed! Yin Huaixi sighed softly. Then, my father fell from the rockery and injured his head, almost losing his life. Although the previous emperor didnt pursue the matter for his youngest son, he was still furious. Many people in the harem were implicated. There were rumors outside the palace that Concubine Hui was a demon concubine who caused trouble for the king. The rumors became more and more intense. Not long after, Concubine Hui fell sick from depression and passed away in a few years. The emperor, who had always been benevolent, was blinded by lust. For a woman, he became tough, domineering, and bloodthirsty. This also became the most favorable evidence for Concubine Hui causing trouble for the emperor. Concubine Hui doted on the six palaces alone, and many concubines in the palace already had a grudge. However, because the Empress Dowager, who was still the Empress at that time, was suppressing them, they had never made a fuss. However, the previous emperors intention to establish a heir had touched the interests of all the concubines who had given birth to princes in the harem. The interests of the Empress were also touched. One could imagine what happened after that. The reason why the Fifth Prince had fallen from the rockery was because of a scheme against the Fifth Prince and Concubine Hui. The previous emperor couldnt help but love his son. He was worried that if he didnt issue a punishment, he would become worse in the future and still fall for it. Concubine Hui also knew very well that as long as she was alive, the previous emperor would always be in a dilemma for her. Her son would also become a sacrifice for the concubines to fight for power. That was why she died of depression. Yin Huaixi continued, After Concubine Hui passed away, the previous emperor suppressed the imperial family and the generals wantonly. He still didnt give up and had the intention to support his youngest son to ascend the throne. Unfortunately, not long after, the previous emperor worked so hard that he fell sick. The struggle for the throne became more and more intense. At that time, the Empress Dowager was still the Emperor. As she did not have any children, in order to protect herself and the interests of the family, she joined forces with the imperial family and the generals who had been suppressed to launch a palace riot and support the Fourth Prince to ascend the throne. l wonder what kind of agreement the Empress Dowager and the previous emperor had reached. Later on, the Empress Dowager took out the previous emperors edict. The Fourth Prince successfully ascended the throne. After that, my father was protected. The other princes who participated in the palace riot were all killed for treason. The forces behind them were defeated. Her grandmother was also vague about what had happened when the current emperor ascended the throne. She only mentioned that the previous emperor had made a will before he died and passed it on to the Fourth Prince. She had never mentioned a palace riot. Back then, among the old officials who had read the will and informed the world, there was an old official of the Yu Clan. Not long after the new emperor ascended the throne, he retired because of his old age. Generally speaking, the old ministers who had been entrusted with the will were all personally appointed by the previous emperor to assist the new emperor. Not only did they assist the new emperor, but they also had the responsibility of persuading, teaching, and rejecting him. As the previous emperor had appointed them, the new emperor had to treat them with respect. The fundamental reason why the current emperor had always treated the Yu Clan preferentially was because the Yu Clan had contributed to following the dragon back then. After that, that old minister of the Yu Clan was also obedient. He did not rely on the credit of the previous emperor entrusting him with the will to criticize the new emperor in the court. Instead, he took the initiative to resign and hand over his authority. For someone like Grand Tutor Yang from the Ning Residence, it was probably not a temporary disaster. Instead, it was like three feet of ice. It wasnt without reason that Yu Youyao thought this way. It was just that the dog emperor didnt have tolerance and liked to play with power. How could he tolerate someone criticizing him?! Yin Huaixi smiled. My connections in the palace are all the connections that the previous emperor left for my father, including Eunuch He. I heard that Eunuch He is the dog emperors companion when he was in the palace. He follows the Fourth Princes biological mother. Yu Youyao was shocked. She had always thought that Eunuch Zhu was Yin Huaixis subordinate. Who knew that Eunuch Zhu was only working for Eunuch He?! Yin Huaixi continued, The Fourth Princes biological mother was originally from the previous emperors palace. She was a knowledgeable He paused for a moment. A palace maid. Whether it was in the palace or in a wealthy family, when the descendants of the family reached the age of 15 or 16 years old, they would arrange for a beautiful and knowledgeable palace maid to guide men and women. At this age, men would naturally have some fantasies about women. If their families did not guide and resolve them, their families were afraid that they would mess around behind their backs and ruin their bodies. Young men at this age were still ignorant about this matter and couldnt taste it. When they understood the matters between men and women, it was just to prevent them from being too outstanding. As she was the first to follow the previous emperor, her status was low and she could not obtain a true title. She could only serve him as a palace maid. However, her relationship with the emperor was ultimately different from other women who were accepted into the palace for benefits. That was why she was allowed to give birth to an emperors child. However, it wasnt good for him to say this to Yu Youyao directly, lest it dirtied her ears. Yu Youyao came to a realization. The Fourth Princes biological mother is a slave. The people following her were specially bestowed by the previous emperor. The ones who are truly loyal are also from the previous emperor. It was no wonder that Yin Huaixi always knew the news in the palace so well and could scheme accurately. Yin Huaixi nodded. l received news earlier that the Empress had secretly sent someone to investigate your situation. The Precious Peace Temple and Mr. Xian Yun didnt fall behind. Monks dont lie. The Precious Peace Temple didnt really reveal anything, but it was inevitable that it was revealed. Grandmaster Hui Neng did two readings for you and revealed that your fate is precious. Be it a marriage with a wealthy family or an ordinary family, they had to investigate in advance. They had to deduce the other partys rough fate since they were young. Then, they had to find someone to combine their fates to see if this marriage was auspicious. The Empresss actions had already revealed some clues. Yu Youyaos eyes widened. Did you know long ago that the Empress wanted to scheme for my marriage? In a flash, she thought of the secret marriage decree sent by the Empress Dowager. So, you revealed the news to the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager understood the Empresss intention to compete for the position of heir. In order to curb the Empresss ambition, she gave us a marriage in advance, right? She was a little confused. How much had Yin Huaixi hidden from her? Chapter 951 - Chapter 951: Open Secret Chapter 951: Open Secret Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yin Huaixi was worried that she would be angry, so he quickly explained, Empress Ning has evil intentions. I was far away in Liaodong and was afraid that it would be too late for her to take advantage of the loophole, so I could only beat her at her own game and use the Empress Dowager to settle the marriage first. In the imperial family, all noble ladies with titles had to obtain the approval of the palace for their marriage. They could not decide on their own. Those with more prominent statuses had their marriage personally arranged by the emperor, the Empress Dowager, or the Empress. For a woman like Yu Youyao, the daughter of an external minister who had received the emperors grace, they would often be more serious about her marriage. There was the belief that heaven, the earth, the king, ones parents, and ones teachers should be respected in that order. The king came before ones parents. Even her parents did not have the right to decide on her marriage. Marriage was a big matter and always depended on her parents orders. Before the palace arranged a marriage, they had to seek her parents permission. However, the emperors orders could not be disobeyed, and the ministers could only listen. The Yu Clan had a huge impact on the struggle for the position of heir. Yu Youyaos status was noble, and she was at the age where she would get married. Knowing that the Empress had her eyes on Yu Youyao and wanted to use her marriage to make a big fuss, it was impossible for the Empress Dowager to be indifferent. He only asked Eunuch Zhu to reveal a little information about King Yue Fei admiring Princess Shaoyis talent and character. Then, the Empress Dowager had some thoughts. In the eyes of outsiders, Yin Huaixis leg had recovered because of Yu Youyao. It was also because of Yu Youyaos help that the drought in the North had eased. It was also because of Yu Youyao that Yue Fei had avoided the sinister scheme of the Han family in Xian. Furthermore, Yu Youyao had even helped King Yue Fei successfully promote the national policy in the North and stabilize the situation in the North. At most, it was a favor for saving his life. At the very least, he owed her a As long as he wasnt ungrateful, she would more or less receive some kindness. He would also be restrained by his wifes family. It seemed logical to arrange a marriage. Seeing that she had her head lowered and was silent, Yin Huaixi panicked a little. He was indeed in the wrong in this matter. Before he schemed against the Empress Dowager to bestow the marriage, he did not discuss it with the Xie family, nor did he tell her in advance. After all, it was a lifelong matter. Anyone would be angry. Yin Huaixi held her hand tightly and explained, On the day of your departure, the news of the Empress rewarding you had already spread throughout the city. Someone among the royalists openly suggested in the royal court that the Fourth Prince go to Liaodong to patrol and observe the specific situation of the national policy, including the plague in the refugee camps, the settlement of the refugees, the Han familys case in Xian, the promotion of planting sweet potatoes, and so on. It was an open secret. Yu Youyao was shocked. In the past dynasties, as long as there were natural and man-made disasters, sending princes to relieve the disasters and comfort the people could better calm the hearts of the people. It could also play the role of stabilizing the country and gathering the hearts of the people. The implementation of the national policy was not carried out overnight. In order to express the importance of the Imperial Courts implementation of the national policy, it was normal to send someone to inspect. The Han familys case in Xian was still in progress. The officials in the northwest who were most qualified to go and inspect were inevitably weak and the royalists were powerful. If the Imperial Court really wanted to send someone, the Fourth Prince was undoubtedly the best candidate. The Empress had first used the fact that Yu Youyao had been heavily rewarded to make a big fuss. Then, she had instigated the court officials to suggest that the Fourth Prince go to Liaodong to inspect. It was difficult not to think of her. Yin Huaixi said, The Empress has rewarded you handsomely. The Fourth Prince is inspecting it, and each plan is interconnected. When the Fourth Prince arrives in Liaodong, as Princess Shaoyi, you have to step in and cooperate with the Fourth Princes inspection. Gradually, there will be some clues. When the time comes, release some rumors that the Fourth Prince admires you. Theres no doubt about this marriage. Yu Youyao was also a little shocked. If Empress Nings scheme succeeds, the Fourth Prince and the royalists will form an unbreakable benefit relationship. Empress Ning and the Fourth Prince will definitely be able to gain the initiative in the competition for the throne. Could it be that Concubine Lan and Imperial Concubine Xu will sit back and do nothing? Yin Huaixi said, Why do you think the Empress Dowager has always been in control of the royalists, making them follow her lead and allowing her to maintain her high and mighty authority as the Empress Dowager? Even the current emperor is respectful to her. Dont underestimate the Empress Dowagers control of the royal court. Of course, Concubine Lan and Imperial Concubine Xu dont want to sit back and do nothing, but their hands arent long enough to reach into the royalists. Yu Youyao suddenly understood. The establishment of the throne is for the sake of peace and the continuation of the country. Its decided by the emperor, but the struggle for the throne is overstepping the emperors power. One can be suspected of usurping state power and rebelling. No matter how many schemes Empress Ning has, its also within the royalists. No one can surpass the Empress Dowager. On the surface, the struggle for the throne is already becoming more and more intense. However, because of the Empress Dowagers suppression, no one dares to really make a fuss and take off the layer of disguise to expose it in front of others. As the mother of a country, the Empress had the right to reward her family. If she used the matter of rewarding Yu Youyao and mixed in private schemes, no one could criticize her. Could it be that Concubine Lan and the others could stop the Imperial Court from giving Princess Shaoyi a reward?! As long as Empress Nings reward was sent to Liaodong, more than half of Empress Nings plan would be completed. The remaining half would be tied to the Fourth Prince. To put it bluntly, Liaodong was already the territory of the royalists. It was impossible for Imperial Concubine Xu and Concubine Lan to take the risk to send the Third and Second Princes to Liaodong to inspect. If they wanted to break through Empress Nings scheme, it was only possible if an accident happened to the Fourth Prince, preventing him from coming. However, the Empress had planned everything. How could she not be prepared? Now that the Empress Dowager was in charge of political affairs and the royalists were powerful, no one dared to act rashly without the assurance of necessity. Yin Huaixi nodded and said, The matter of inspecting Liaodong was debated in the court for a few days. The Empress Dowager never made a decision. It wasnt until the reward from the Imperial Court and the decree from the Empress Dowager arrived in Liancheng that the Empress Dowager ordered someone to send the jade plate that was conferred to you into the Imperial Temple. Then, it was spread in the palace that the Fourth Prince wanted to copy Buddhist scriptures for the Empress Dowager and pray, so he temporarily closed the palace door. Only then was the matter of inspecting Liaodong settled. Officials of the Great Zhou Dynasty who were third-grade and above were usually called recorders. Officials below the third-grade were all drafted by the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs. After they were reviewed by the Imperial Court and approved by the emperor, the officials would issue an appointment letter. It was not personally decreed by the emperor, so it could not be considered an appointment. The conferment of titles to clans and concubines was called conferment. When clans were conferred with titles, there would be books and precious seals. When concubines were conferred with titles, there would be books, but no treasures. Meanwhile, the emperor, the Empress Dowager, and the Empress had books and treasure seals, which were also called book treasures. In Yu Youyaos case, her clan was conferred with a title. There was a book and a precious seal. When clans were conferred with titles, the books were mostly made of gold or jade, so they were also called jade plates or precious plates. Like the privilege proof, the jade plate was divided into two parts. One was given to the recipients for generations to inherit, and the other would be consecrated in the Imperial Temple. If the jade plate was sent to the Imperial Temple, it would be equivalent to telling the world about the conferment.. Chapter 952 - Chapter 952: Precious Fate Chapter 952: Precious Fate Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyaos expression was complicated. While the Empress Dowager is supervising the Fourth Prince openly, she secretly warned Empress Ning. At this point, she suddenly thought of the nightmare she had that night and couldnt help but ask, Will Empress Ning really let it go? In that nightmare, Empress Ning had relied on scheming against the Yu Clan to obtain the initiative and help the Fourth Prince ascend the throne. Yin Huaixis expression was a little solemn. After the jade plate was sent into the Imperial Ancestral Temple, it caused a commotion in the capital. It was originally human nature, but following that, there was also some news that you were stepping on the weak. The news lasted for two to three days, and suddenly, there were rumors in the capital that your second sister, Yu Shuangbai, had a precious fate. l see Yu Youyao looked enlightened. Yin Huaixi cared about her feelings and did not say it clearly. However, she was not a fool. The so-called stepping on the weak was clearly putting her in a higher position, causing her to step on the other sisters in the family. She was the eldest daughter of the first wife. Only the sisters of the first wife in the family were qualified to compare with her. In the Yu Residence, there were only her and Yu Shuangbai. Yu Shuangbai had both parents, and she was also the daughter of the first wife. In the past, she was the most important daughter of the first wife in the family. As time passed, the more famous she became and the more noble her status became, it was inevitable that she would surpass Yu Shuangbai. Two tigers couldnt share one mountain. This was an unchanging principle. Madam Yao looked magnanimous, but that was under the premise that it did not affect her own interests. Now that Yu Youyao had already affected Yu Shuangbais reputation, as her mother, Madam Yao definitely could not sit back and do nothing. Yin Huaixi said, Back then, when the Matriarch brought you to the Precious Peace Temple, Yu Shuangbai drew A Blessing in Disguise. It was also widely circulated and became proof of Yu Shuangbais precious fate. She was not afraid to use her greatest malice to speculate about others. After that nightmare, although Yu Youyao had her doubts about Madam Yao, she still hoped that all of this was just Empress Nings own scheme. However, reality gave her a slap in the face. On careful thought, she should have understood that without the cooperation of Madam Yao and even the entire Yu Residence, it would be very difficult to achieve such a thing. Madam Yang was jealous. Madam Yaos noble background secretly competed with her. Madam Yao also looked down on Madam Yang. The two of them were already at odds, so only the adult Yao Yao was the only one who had caused the sisters-in-law to put down their prejudices for the time being. This was not just a guess. In the nightmare, many details had already shown that the older Yao Yao was the girl with the phoenix fate. She was the one her grandmother doted on and visited Grandmaster Hui Neng three times for. Others might not know about this, but as Madam Yaos daughter-in-law, it was impossible for her not to know. If she wanted Yu Shuangbai to naturally replace the adult Yao Yaos phoenix fate, she had to ruin the adult Yao Yaos reputation and make her completely lose her right to inherit the phoenix fate. As for Madam Yang, not only did she covet the adult Yao Yaos dowry, but she also treated her as a thorn in her side. The two of them hit it off for their own benefit. That was why the Duke Rongs Residence had schemed. After that, the adult Yao Yaos reputation was ruined. In order to find a way out for her, her grandmother had forced her to Song Mingzhao. She had originally wanted the Zhenguo Marquis Residence to protect her on account that the two families were family friends. Unexpectedly, her grandmothers actions blocked Yu Jianjia and Song Mingzhaos marriage. For her daughter, Madam Yang had exposed Yu Zongshens infatuation with her eldest sister-in-law and distorted Yu Youyaos background. After that, the Zhenguo Marquis Residence completely gave up on the adult Yao Yao. Everything in the nightmare was completely connected. Yu Youyao smiled. A persons status is not as important as their life. Madam Yao has made up her mind to let Yu Shuangbai surpass me in terms of fate. After all! As a bereaved eldest daughter, how could she compare to Yu Shuangbai in terms of fate? Not only did Yu Shuangbai have both parents, but her father was also the Grand Secretary. At the Precious Peace Temple that day, the lot that Yu Youyao had drawn was not as good as Yu Shuangbais. The reason why the eldest daughter of a bereaved wife was not liked was not entirely because she was uneducated. A wealthy family raised their children in a standard manner. How bad could their upbringing be? Most of the time, children without their mothers had a difficult and inauspicious life. Yin Huaixi frowned and held her hand tightly. In this world, whos fate can be compared to yours? In all the dynasties, how many daughters of foreign ministers like you can be conferred titles?! Yu Youyao lowered her head. Her wide and long sleeve blocked her intertwined hands, but she could feel that the hand holding hers was filled with strength and firmness. Actually, it wasnt as uncomfortable as she had imagined. However, she more or less empathized with the adult Yao Yao and couldnt help but feel aggrieved for her. Yu Youyao shook his hand. Back then, my Grandmother brought our family to the Precious Peace Temple to offer incense and did not avoid others. Just as the imperial examination was about to begin, there were too many people in the Precious Peace Temple. When we drew the lots, there were also others near the treasure hall and in the side hall. This matter cant be hidden. As long as we deliberately investigate, we will definitely be able to find out. Putting everything else aside, at that time, the Marquis of Changxings wife and Seventh Miss Cao were outside the hall. This was how Madam Yang and Yu Jianjia had gotten to know these two people. The Empress must have known about this, so she could accurately scheme against Madam Yao and let her fall into her trap. Empress Ning is too brilliant. She used Madam Yaos competitive and kind motherly heart to quietly control Madam Yao. She made Madam Yao use her daughters fate for her daughters reputation and gave it to Empress Ning. She used Yu Shuangbais fate to make a big fuss and kill people. Its nothing much. Empress Ning only dug a shallow hole, but Madam Yao took the initiative to jump into it. When Madam Yao jumps into the hole, she will be deeply trapped and unable to extricate herself. Only when news of Yu Shuangbai!s precious fate spread could the Empress turn Yu Shuangbai into someone who was born with a phoenix fate. Everyone in the world emphasized that if the ancestors were virtuous, the children would be blessed. From this perspective, the two merit monuments of the Yu Clan definitely gave greater blessings to the children of the Yu Clan than that of other clans. Regarding whether Old Madam Yu met Grandmaster Hui Neng three times, they only needed to confirm it with the Precious Peace Temple. Grandmaster Hui Neng was an enlightened monk, which would increase the credibility of being born with a phoenix fate. After that, they would look for the Imperial Astronomer to put on an act and create some auspicious signs to spread rumors among the commoners. This matter would most likely succeed. The phoenix tree in the Jade Courtyard was gone. However, the feng Shui layout of the Yu Residence was still there. There were too many places to make a fuss. Yin Huaixi nodded. Youre right. Empress Ning used against Yu Shuangbais precious fate because she wanted to make a big fuss out of her phoenix fate. The Yu Clans ancestors are virtuous, and their descendants are considered motivated. Its not an exaggeration to say that their entire family is loyal. With Yu Shuangbais status, she will definitely be able to withstand the phoenix Empress Nings scheme this time was already very obscure. If she hadnt had this nightmare, Yu Youyao would never have guessed that behind all of Empress Nings schemes, she wanted Yu Shuangbai to inherit the identity of the girl with the phoenix fate and drag the Yu Clan down. She didnt expect Yin Huaixi to already have a guess.. Chapter 953 - Chapter 953: How Cruel Chapter 953: How Cruel Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao hesitated for a moment. l had another nightmare previously Then, she explained the contents of the nightmare one by one. Yin Huaixis expression darkened. Yu Youyaos nightmares were intermittent, and they were all fragmented. Many things were blurry. Previously, he had always suspected that in the nightmare, Madam Yang and Yu Jianjia seemed to be able to succeed no matter what they did. The adult Yao Yao was not a fool. On the contrary, she was bright-eyed and knew how to protect herself. Why was she helpless against Madam Yang and Yu Jianjia? In the nightmare, although Zhou Linghuai and the adult Yao Yao were not as close as in reality, when Zhou Linghuai left the capital, the adult Yao Yaos actions of chasing him all the way to Chang An Street showed that their relationship was different. With Zhou Linghuais personality, it was impossible for him not to have arranged a way out for the adult Yao Yao before leaving the capital. This did not make sense. Under what circumstances would the backup plan he had arranged for the adult Yao Yao fail? However, the adult Yao Yao had been implicated in the battle for the throne and had become a sacrifice for the throne. On the surface, the phoenix fate had fulfilled Yu Shuangbais phoenix path. However, in the end, it was Empress Ning and the Fourth Prince who had used the girl with the phoenix fate to suppress the other two princes and seize the initiative. They were the greatest beneficiaries. The adult Yao Yao had become the Fourth Princes stepping stone to ascend the throne, and she had also become Empress Nings chess piece for revenge and seizing the throne. This was the truth of the nightmare. Yin Huaixis deduction was not without reason. Back then, I was asserted by all the doctors that I wouldnt live for more than three years. In order to take revenge, I used Zhou Linghuais identity to enter the capital. I borrowed the connections the previous emperor had prepared for my father in the palace and secretly contacted the Yi Kun Palace. I cooperated with the Yi Kun Palace and used the conflict to stir up the Great Zhou Dynastys situation and create an opportunity for the vassal lords to rebel, hoping to destroy the Great Zhou Dynasty. Yin Huaixi had never deliberately hidden his schemes and intentions. Yu Youyao had long guessed this, so she was not surprised. Empress Ning did not have the support of her maiden family, and the palace had been sealed for many years. Her connections and management in the palace were far inferior to Concubine Lan and Imperial Concubine Xu. What right did she have to participate in the royalist party as soon as she opened the palace door? She did not believe that she did not have anyone supporting her. Now, Empress Ning was using the Fourth Prince to stir up trouble in the court. This was also in line with Yin Huaixis original plan. Yin Huaixis expression became complicated. In the nightmare, Empress Ning and the Fourth Prince could easily succeed. Its very likely. At that time, I was already terminally ill and had given up on creating a time for the vassal lords to rebel. Empress Ning and the Fourth Prince should have used some of my connections in the palace. At that time, he was already at the end of his rope and did not have long to live. No matter how loyal a person was, they would find another way out for themselves. He had worked with Empress Ning before, so it was only logical for him to join her. They were already famous people in the palace when the previous emperor was around. With his help, why should they worry about anything?! He lowered his eyes. Yu Youyao had never mentioned the rebellion of the vassal lords in the nightmare. The only possibility was that he had given up on creating a chance for the vassal lords to rebel. The only person who could make him give up on destroying the Great Zhou Dynasty was Yu Youyao. However, at that time, the vassal lords were restless and there was a drought in the pass. The situation in the North was unstable, and the struggle for the throne was becoming more and more intense. The Great Zhou Dynasty was already about to be in chaos. No matter how powerful Empress Nines scheme was, it was impossible for her to obtain the initiative in the shortest time possible. Before the Great Zhou fell into chaos, she would stabilize the court and benevolent governance to stabilize the hearts of the people and prevent internal and external trouble. It was most likely that his portion of the connections in the palace played a vital role. What was laughable was that Yin Huaixi hunted wild geese all day, but was ultimately pecked by them. Empress Ning and the Fourth Prince would also do anything to ensure that the throne was foolproof. They would step on the life of a weak and innocent woman from the inner residence to climb up the ranks. She coveted the adult Yao Yaos status as the girl with the phoenix fate. What she had schemed for was also the huge wealth in the adult Yao Yaos hands. It could resolve the urgent matter of the drought in the plains. She schemed against the Xie Residence, which was behind the adult Yao Yao. The Empress had investigated the Precious Peace Temple and knew very well that the girl with the phoenix fate was Yu Youyao. However, in the nightmare, the adult Yao Yao was just a bereaved eldest daughter. She did not stand out at the Flower Festival in the Marquis of Changxings Residence and attracted the Empress Dowagers attention. She did not show her face at the Flower Festival in King Rongs Residence. She also didnt receive any longevity merit for planting sweet potatoes. She was just a little girl from the inner residence who stayed by her grandmothers side all day and brought bad luck. In terms of status, how could she compare to Yu Shuangbai, the daughter of the Grand Secretary?! In order to pave the way for Yu Shuangbai, everyone had sacrificed the adult Yao Yao. For the sake of the Fourth Princes path to the throne, Yu Youyao first lost her reputation in the Duke Rongs Residence. Then, she had no choice but to marry into the Zhenguo Marquis Residence and die from having her blood and heart gouged out. How cruel! ! Extreme anger surged into his chest and turned into sour emotions. Yin Huaixi held her hand tightly. No matter how many schemes they have in reality, they wont succeed. Yu Youyao shook her head. l can tell the difference between a nightmare and reality. Therefore, she no longer cared as much as before. Although reality and nightmares were different, if Yu Youyao hadnt had a nightmare back then and had a high fever like Yu Jianjia, avoiding Yu Zongzhengs scolding, the development of the matter would still have followed the nightmare. The turning point of Yu Youyaos fate was that she had accidentally obtained the spiritual spring water and changed her fate, changing the direction of the court and avoiding her destined tragic fate. Yu Youyao was only a woman from the inner residence. Even if she was peerlessly smart and scheming, no matter how many abilities she had learned, how could she hide from the ruthless schemes of a superior?! Yin Huaixis eyes were dark, and there was a turbulent darkness in them that only he knew. Yu Youyao did not care, but this did not mean that he could treat all of this as a scheme that had never existed. Yu Youyao did not know what was going through his mind, so she changed the topic. Empress Ning schemed against my marriage with the Fourth Prince on a grand scale and did not hide it. If her plan failed, would the Yu Clan guess that Empress Ning wanted to use Madam Yao to scheme against Yu Shuangbais fate to achieve her goal? Yin Huaixi shook his head. The reason why we can guess Empress Nings true intentions is because Eunuch Zhu sent me a message. Empress Nings every move cant escape my notice. Yu Youyao was stunned for a moment before she reacted. Thats true. If it werent for that nightmare, 1 wouldnt have guessed it. However, some rumors about precious fates are only about Madam Yao. For my sake, how can she think of a conspiracy? Its even more impossible for her to have thought that Empress Ning was behind this.. Chapter 954 - Chapter 954: King of Liang’s Strange Moves Chapter 954: King of Liangs Strange Moves Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yin Huaixi said, Due to the emperor and the Empress Dowagers serious illness, the inner courtyard of the deep palace is heavily guarded, like an impenetrable wall. The news that can be spread out of the palace is tacitly approved by the higher-ups. Its impossible for the few connections the aristocratic families manage in the palace to reach the Yi Kun Palace. Even if they find anything, they cant break through the layers of palace walls and send the news out of the palace. Dont underestimate the control of the higher-ups over the palace. Otherwise, the news of the emperors serious illness would have long been exposed. The Empress Dowagers true condition would also be known by others. In that case, wouldnt the court be in chaos?! Furthermore, the battle for the heir was becoming more and more intense. Everyone in the palace was in danger and on guard. How could the news in the palace be easily investigated?! When Yu Youyao heard this, she understood. The matter of her precious fate was leaked by Madam Yao in order to plan for her daughters reputation. The Empress doesnt have to do anything. She just has to sit back and wait for the rumors outside to ferment to a certain extent. When the fake news reaches the palace and attracts her attention, the Yu Clan will have already fallen into her trap. Itll be too late, It was like the matter of Yu Youyao being rewarded heavily without any warning. It was impossible to guard against. The situation in the court changed rapidly. Normal people would not spend too much effort to pay attention to some small matters in the inner residence and some rumors outside. Yu Youyao couldnt help but ask, Should I send a letter to remind them? Yin Huaixi shook his head. It takes two to three days for the news to be delivered. When your letter is sent to the capital, the Imperial Astronomer has already entered the Yu Residence. Besides, how do you know if the Yu Clan really doesnt have the intention to get involved in the competition for the heir? Yu Youyao pursed her lips. There was something that bothered her, but she had never thought about it deeply. It was completely blatant and undisguised that Empress Ning had planned her and the Fourth Princes marriage. However, in the letter sent by the Yu Clan earlier, it was only mentioned that the Imperial Court wanted to send a reward. It didnt mention that Empress Ning wanted to send a heavy reward. Actually, this already explained the problem. The Yu Clan did not participate in the battle for the position of heir, but that did not mean that they did not want to. The reputation of the Yu Clans loyalty was bestowed by the king. The target of their loyalty could only be the king. By participating in the competition for the throne, they had the intention to overstep their boundaries and betray their ancestors. Once this matter was exposed, the reputation of the Yu Clan would be greatly reduced. The Yu Clan had two monuments. As long as the Yu Clan did not court death, no matter who became the emperor, they would not attack the Yu Clan easily. Unless it was a matter of life and death, there was no way out. Fighting for the throne would be harmful to the Yu Clan. However, not getting involved in the struggle for the throne also meant that the Yu Clan would lose the chance to become a dragon follower. Unless they made some extraordinary contribution, they would never be able to revive the prosperity of the previous dynasty. This was a difficult choice for the Yu Clan, who wanted to revive the clan and restore the glory of their ancestors. Compared to taking the initiative to participate in the competition for the throne. The Yu Clan needed an opportunity to compete for the position of heir, and Empress Nings schemes against her and the Yu Clan were a rare opportunity for the Yu Clan. The Yu Clan adopted a conservative and even happy attitude towards this. Therefore, even though they knew that she had been schemed against by Empress Ning, they did not remind her. Yu Youyao did not think that there was anything wrong with the Yu Clan doing this. They had originally severed ties. Now, all that was left was endless gratitude and benefits. Previously, in Quanzhou, she had also used the Yu Clan to restrain the Jiazhou Residence and create a chance for herself and the Xie Residence to escape. Later on, when she came to Liaodong, she also used the Yu Clan to support the implementation of the state policy and even deal with the Han Clan in Xian. You have a good plan, and I have a wall ladder. What a palace battle. What a battle between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Yu Youyao sighed softly and did not say anything else. She only said, l wonder what the Empress Dowager will think. The Empress Dowager had the power to cover the sky in the palace, so she might not be able to stop it. Once the rumors outside the palace about Yu Shuangbais precious fate became more and more intense, the Empresss plan would succeed. From the looks of it, the Empress was slightly better. That might not be the case. Yin Huaixi smiled faintly. The emperor is seriously ill and hasnt been in the court for a long time. Everyone in the court is in turmoil. We have to come to a conclusion. Yu Youyaos heart skipped a beat. Indeed! Yin Huaixi continued, The Empress Dowager doesnt object to the struggle for the throne. What she objects to is the struggle for the throne that will lead to the corruption of politics. Shes worried that the struggle for the throne will become more and more intense, causing chaos in the court. If we can end this struggle for the throne at the lowest price, the Empress Dowager might be happy to see it happen. Yu Youyaos head hurt when she heard this. In that case, why doesnt the Empress Dowager simply support the Empress and the Fourth Prince? As soon as she finished speaking, she knew that she had said something stupid. Concubine Lan and Imperial Concubine Xu were not to be trifled with. Of the Second and Third Princes, one was deeply valued by the emperor, and the other had an even more precious status. The Xu family, which was behind them, even controlled the military. Yin Huaixi smiled. Its not that simple. The Empress Dowager has the right to assist in political affairs, but she cant participate in the battle for the throne. Otherwise, there will be information that she exceeded her authority. Do you think that the fact that the harem cant do political work is just for show?! Although there was only a single word difference between assisting in governance and participating in governance, there was an essential difference. Once someone caught her red-handed, even the high and mighty Empress Dowager would be enough to cause trouble. Therefore, not only could the Empress Dowager not interfere in the struggle for the throne, but she also had to suppress it and prevent the struggle for the throne. Yu Youyao rubbed her head. The thoughts of a superior are really unpredictable. Yin Huaixi agreed deeply. Yu Youyao continued, The Yu Clan is part of the royal faction and doesnt participate in the battle for the throne. However, theyre not sages. They definitely have selfishness and bias. Compared to the Second and Third Princes, the Fourth Prince is more in line with the interests of the Yu Clan. The Yu Clan might know what the Empress Dowager is thinking. Its very likely that they will cooperate with Empress Nings scheme. In the nightmare, Yu Shuangbais phoenix fate was the result of Empress Nings scheme and the Empress Dowagers tacit approval. Madam Yao and Madam Yang cooperated and the Yu Clan helped to encourage her. In the end, Yu Shuangbai became the empress, and the Yu Clan became a relative of the emperor. From the looks of it, there was no point in reminding the Yu Clan. Yu Youyao was surprised, but she was also surprised. From the day she left the capital, her relationship with the Yu Clan had completely been severed. All she had was endless gratitude and benefits. She wouldnt force everything that had happened in the nightmare into reality. Its fine. Soon, they wont be able to take care of themselves. Unknowingly, they had already walked for a long time. Yu Youyaos feet were a little sore, and her calves were a little numb. There was a thin layer of sweat on her nose. Yin Huaixi naturally held her shoulders and let her lean against Yu Youyaos heart trembled. Is there another commotion in Quanzhou? Yin Huaixi smiled. King of Liangs army has already gathered in Quanzhou. In a few days, other news will spread in the capital. Yu Youyao suddenly felt that he was finally here.. Chapter 955 - Chapter 955: At Death’s Door Chapter 955: At Deaths Door Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After returning to the Jiushao Courtyard, Yu Youyao dismissed the servants. From the secret compartment at the head of the bed, she took out the ebony box inlaid with treasures that the Empress Dowager had sent over and solemnly handed it to Yin Huaixi. There were nine dragons and nine phoenixes carved on the box. On the top lid of the box was a huge dragon head. The dragon head bared its teeth and glared at him. Its whiskers danced wildly, and its two scaled toes tore forward. At a glance, it was as if a huge dragon was tearing over with monstrous might. Coupled with the golden patterns on the ebony, a suffocating divine might surged over, almost making people not dare to look at it directly. Yu Youyao urged, Open it. Yin Huaixi tore open the lock on the box and lifted it. He saw the privilege proof in the box. The heavy page exuded a heavy aura. Is this why you urged me to come back?! Yin Huaixi picked up the privilege proof and looked at the contents. He raised his eyebrows in surprise. Yu Youyao nodded. Youre implementing the national policy in the North. This is an extraordinary contribution to stabilizing the country and assisting the country. Even if the Empress Dowager wants to give you the privilege proof, its only logical. Why should she keep it a secret and make the additional move of sending the privilege proof to you through me? Yin Huaixi placed the privilege proof back into the box and locked it. Of course its to avoid attention. What the Empress Dowager wanted to avoid was Empress Nings eyes and ears. Yu Youyao was still puzzled. Could it be that Empress Ning still has the ability to stop the Empress Dowager from giving you the privilege proof? That was unlikely. Yin Huaixi said meaningfully, Previously, Eunuch Zhu sent news that the Empress Dowagers condition had worsened and no one was allowed to enter or leave the Longevity Palace. Even the palace guards were secretly mobilized. I think that shes at deaths door. She had mobilized the imperial guards and palace guards to prevent anyone from stealing power and messing up politics when she was sick. Yu Youyao gasped. So So, is the Empress Dowager As she was too shocked, her voice subconsciously trembled, and she couldnt even speak properly. She couldnt help but clench her fists tightly. She took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. Is the Empress Dowager making arrangements for her funeral?! She couldnt tell what she was feeling. She and the Empress Dowager were only involved in endless schemes and benefits, but it had been a long time. She had indeed received the Empress Dowagers protection to reach this point step by step. Yin Huaixi nodded and continued, Instead of saying that shes making arrangements for her funeral, its better to say that the Empress Dowager is arranging a backup plan. Yu Youyao came to a realization. Yin Huaixi was the backup plan. He needed to deliberately avoid Empress Nings eyes and ears. It was obvious who this backup plan was targeting. Yin Huaixi continued, The privilege proof is very rare in the Great Zhou Dynasty. It has the privilege to refute the holy will and kill traitors. It has very great power. Generations of emperors almost never give it easily, in case the ministers use the privilege proof to coerce the emperor and order the vassals to steal power and mess up politics. At this point, he paused for a moment and smiled playfully. The Empress Dowager is worried that Empress Ning will fight for the throne and mess up the court. Shes also worried that the Great Zhou Dynasty will be entrusted to an inhumane person. Thus, she gave me the privilege proof. Yu Youyaos heart trembled. She thought of the contents of the iron contract. On the basis of privilege, the privilege proof emphasizes the orthodox lineage. It even provides the privilege of calming the chaos and enforcing justice on behalf of the heavens. Since ancient times, the only person who could enforce justice on behalf of the heavens was the emperor. As the saying went, the authority of the sovereigns was determined by the heavens. If there was a conflict in the harem, and the three princes were not worthy of their positions, then Yin Huaixi would be the only legitimate one. At that time, it would be even more logical for the privilege proof to appear Put it away. Yin Huaixi pushed the box in front of Yu Youyao. The privilege proof isnt very useful to me, so you dont have to care too much. Yu Youyao only took a glance. Since its given to you by the Empress Dowager,you Youre wrong. Yin Huaixi shook his head. On the surface, the privilege proof was given to me by the Empress Dowager, but in fact, it was given to you in my name. Yu Youyao looked confused. Why is that? Yin Huaixi held her hand. Youre a descendant of loyalty and ferocity. Youre famous for being kind and benevolent. Youve been raised by Grandmother since you were young and have inherited her chastity. Youre a rare virtuous woman in the world. You have the kindness to help the world, and you also have the intention to do nothing to manage it. Youre a person with virtue. The Empress Dowager knows very well that only when the privilege proof is in your hands will you treat it carefully and play its true role. You wont be driven by selfish motives and use it to scheme for benefits. In other words, the future of the Great Zhou Dynasty depended on Yu Youyao, and Yu Youyao was not alone. She had the loyal Yu Clan behind her. Even if there were thousands of schemes, she could always ask for justice for the people. There was also King Yue Fei, who had been given a marriage. Although his contributions were great, he was still her strongest support. This was what made the Empress Dowager so brilliant. Yu Youyao was enlightened. The battle for the upper position was simply breathtaking, especially the use of power and the calculation of the human heart. There were too many trade-offs. The Empress Dowager had clearly taken a fancy to the Fourth Prince, which was why she had allowed Empress Ning to get involved in the royalist party. She hoped that she could use Empress Ning to let the Fourth Prince fight for the opportunity to stabilize the royal court. With a heir to the throne in the Great Zhou Dynasty, there was no need to hide the emperors illness. It was only logical for the crown prince to supervise the country and rule the world. As the Empress, Empress Ning was superior to Concubine Lan and Imperial Concubine Xu in terms of status. With her methods and the support of the royalists, Concubine Lan and Imperial Concubine Xu were not her match. However, due to the old matter between the Ning Residence and the emperors eldest son, the Empress Dowager did not trust Empress Ning. She did not even hesitate to give Yin Huaixi a privilege proof to guard against Empress Ning. Yin Huaixi changed the topic. The Dragon Boat Festival is in two days. At that time, Ill accompany you to watch the dragon boat race. Yu Youyao suddenly thought of the first Dragon Boat Festival that Zhou Linghuai had celebrated in the Yu Residence. She couldnt help but laugh. I remember that you promised me back then that you would personally bring me to watch the dragon boat race after your leg recovered. At the mention of what had happened back then, she couldnt help but smile. All the secular etiquette in her heart either because she was getting older, or because she was wary of men and women, or because of that betrothal suddenly reduced the distance she felt towards Yin Huaixi. With the Dragon Boat Festival approaching, there was a strong festive atmosphere in Xiangping City. The Xie Residence had joined forces with the Bai Residence and a few rich families in Xiangping City to hold the Dragon Boat Festivals spring talent competition and Hundred Herbs activities. Under the rule of Xiangping City, all unmarried women who had reached the age of 11 and men who had reached the age of 15 could sign up to participate, All participants would be given the Dragon Boat Festival sachets for free. The winners would also be rewarded with food, medicinal herbs, and money.. Chapter 956 - Chapter 956: Women Put On Makeup for The Person They Chapter 956: Women Put On Makeup for The Person They Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The men and women were divided into two groups the talent competition group and the Hundred Herbs group. Those who had talents competed in the talent competition. Those who were good at picking medicinal herbs participated in the Hundred Herbs event. In order to ensure that the competition was fair and square, the Xie Residence had also invited the teachers of the Lushan Academy and a few respected old physicians in the city as examiners. Considering that there were also unmarried women among the participants, Madam Huang, General Ning Yuans wife, and Madam Ye were intentionally invited to be witnesses for the womens group. After Yu Youyao received this news, she also sponsored a large batch of medicinal fragrances as one of the rewards for participants. Xiangping City was in an uproar again. No matter if they were men or women, they fought to sign up. As the event was held in a hurry, it seemed a little rushed. However, with the strong support of the government, the Yue Fei Kings Residence, and Eldest Princess Shaoyi, as well as the financial, human, and material resources of the wealthy families in the city, everything was also carried out in an orderly manner. In addition to the special events of the Dragon Boat Festival, many rich local families had joined forces with the businesses under Eldest Princess Shaoyis name in the refugee resettlement area, as well as some foreign merchants to distribute festive gifts to the various refugee resettlements. The various shops and shops also gave corresponding discounts, gifts, and preferential treatment. After the national policy was implemented, the entire Liaodong did not fall into chaos because of the influx of huge foreigners. Instead, it displayed strong inclusiveness and cohesion, as well as the responsibilities that local people deserved. In the blink of an eye, it was the Dragon Boat Festival. Before dawn, the Yu Garden was already busy sweeping, inserting mugwort, hanging calamus, weaving mugwort, hanging sword- shaped bags of aromatic herbs, tying the acacia rope, and hanging the portrait of Zhong Kui It was very busy. All of these were done to avoid disasters, dispel poison, ward off evil, eliminate filth, and get rid of disasters. The five blessings were complete. Yu Youyao got up at dawn. After a simple wash, Dong Mei picked out a heavenly water jade dress with narrow sleeves. Young Miss, youre going to the Goddess Peak for a walk today. Your clothes have to be brighter. This heavenly water jade cloth was rewarded by the Imperial Court when they conferred you with the title of County Head last year. Old Madam made the decision to send it to the Jinxiu Manor to tailor a set of clothes. Its a pity not to wear such a good tribute. In another year, once you grow up, you wont be able to wear it anymore. After the clothes were done, the Matriarchs health deteriorated every day. Young Miss often went to An Shou Hall to attend to her illness, so it wasnt appropriate for her to wear clothes that were too bright. Such good clothes would be kept to herself. Chun Xiao also advised, The heavenly water jade is bright and pure. Its flawless and doesnt look ostentatious. Yu Youyao was a little hesitant. Last year, there was a water disaster in Zhejiang, and the entire Jiangnan was affected. The northwest also suffered a hundred-year drought, causing the production of the heavenly water jade to decrease. The reward sent by the Imperial Court earlier did not have the heavenly water jade. Its a little ostentatious after all. The heavenly water jade was green. After being dyed with the morning dew, it revealed a bright and clear color. Dyeing required the right time, place, and people. It could only be dyed during the Bailu and Hanlu seasons every year. As the weather and temperature were different every day, in addition to a certain chance, the dyeing of the heavenly water jade cloth also required superb skills. As a result, the heavenly water jade was even rarer and more precious than snow satin. At this moment, Auntie Xu lifted the curtain and entered. She smiled and said, l think this outfit is suitable. Ordinary colors are suppressed as soon as they enter the mountains. Only the Heavenly Water Jade is bright and clear. Its suitable for taking a youth trip. As she spoke, she took the clothes from Dong Meis hand and praised, Youve improved. Dong Mei pursed her lips and smiled at the praise, clearly encouraged. Yu Youyao blinked. Auntie, why are you here? As Auntie Xu helped Yu Youyao change her clothes, she smiled and teased, Its rare that Your Highness is free to accompany you for a walk. You have to dress up well. You cant go out without makeup like in the past. If it was really like before, where she went to appointments without makeup, to a couple who was discussing marriage, it would be less ceremonial. Once it became ordinary, how could their relationship progress? Nineteenth Brother isnt an outsider, so theres no need to deliberately Towards the end, she couldnt continue. Yu Youyao suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. She didnt know where to put her words. She stood stiffly on the spot like a puppet, letting Auntie Xu fiddle with her. This was a little like going on a date. Women put on makeup for the person they like. As Auntie Xu smiled, she asked Dong Mei to pick out another small sky- green shirt and put it on Yu Youyao. Its already the Dragon Boat Festival, and its already alternating between spring and summer. The temperature in Xiangping City is still like March and April. Its warm and cold at the same time. Its better to wear more. Your body, which was frozen when you were young, will suffer when youre old. The color of the Heavenly Water Jade was fresh and green, making Yu Youyao look elegant. She was bright and flawless. Her very beautiful appearance also complemented the color. At this moment, Xia Tao entered the house with a smile. His Highness sent Chang An over to deliver a message. Its humid in the morning, and its still cold in the mountains. Tell Young Miss to wear more clothes and be careful not to fall sick from the cold. Its best to bring a cloak to block the wind and stay warm. These were very ordinary words of concern. It turned out that in the Yu Residence, the cousins had already said a lot of caring words to each other. Logically speaking, Yu Youyao was already used to it and only listened. However, at this moment, for some reason, a surge of heat rushed to her face. Yu Youyao immediately felt her face heat up. Her eyes were watery, and ripples appeared in them. She couldnt help but scold, Youre worrying too much, as if everyone knows. Its not the first time Ive gone out. Why do I need his reminder?! Dong Mei quickly picked out a cloak and came over. Unexpectedly, Auntie Xus smile deepened, but she shook her head. Thats good. Lets not add a cloak. Dong Mei was a little confused and wanted to say something but hesitated. Didnt Auntie Xu always say that spring was cold? Spring hadnt passed yet, and the weather in Xiangping City was a little wet and cold. The material of the Heavenly Water Jade was already very thin, so it would definitely be cold to dress like this. Auntie Xu glanced at her and smiled until her eyes narrowed. Dont worry, your Young Miss wont be cold. Even though her clothes were thin, there were six layers of clothes inside and out. Now that she was in the house, Yu Youyao did not feel cold. She thought about how she would have to ride in the carriage for a long time later. The road was bumpy. If she was wearing clothes that were too heavy, she would feel a little suffocated and uncomfortable. When she reached the Goddess Peak and the sun came out, she would not be cold. Dong Mei looked suspicious. Auntie Xu smiled and did not explain. She pushed Yu Youyao to the glass mirror. Its rare for you to go out today, so lets comb your hair into a bun, shall we? The Feitian bun was similar to the Feixian bun. Ones hair was divided into three sections that were tied into a diagonal bun at the side of their head. Long and short tassels fell from the bun. It was more complicated and luxurious than the Feixian buns, making it look even more delicate and mellow. There was no need to put on makeup. After Auntie Xus wonderful hands and a little embellishment, Yu Youyao seemed to have shed her immaturity, making her look even more elegant and revealing the gentleness and beauty that a young woman should have. Chapter 957 - Chapter 957: Traveling Together Chapter 957: Traveling Together Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao did not hide the matter of the Empress Dowagers secret decree bestowing a marriage from the Xie Residence. Not to mention Yin Huaixis various schemes, the marriage was more logical. Therefore, when Yin Huaixi asked Yu Youyao out on a trip, Madam Wang gladly took over all the trivial matters in the Yu Garden and came over early in the morning to help. When everything was ready, Yu Youyao went to visit Madam Wang. Our Yao Yao is already a big girl. Madam Wang observed her with a smile in her eyes and held her hand happily. Its rare for you to go out to play, so you have to have fun to your hearts content. Dont worry about your family. There are often snakes and insects in the mountains. You have to bring insect repellent powder with you. Be careful. Dont be alone After explaining the safety matters, she also explained some things that a woman needed to pay attention to when she was outside. Moreover, she was traveling with a man as a woman. There were details that needed to be avoided. Yu Youyao listened carefully. She thought of Yin Huaixi with every word and sentence. Only then did she realize that the person she was meeting, whom she had meticulously dressed up for, was not the former Cousin Zhou or the nominal Nineteenth Brother, but her fianc who had been bestowed by the Empress Dowager. Her heart felt like it was twisted like dough. Suddenly, she felt a little awkward and subconsciously lowered her head. She listened to whatever her Eldest Aunt said like an answering bug. After rambling for ten minutes, Madam Wang changed the topic. King Yue Fei is waiting in front of the flower gate. Lets go over! Yu Youyao was finally relieved of this awkwardness. She couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. She held Madam Wangs arm and the two of them chatted and laughed until they arrived at the flower gate. There were four low-key carriages parked inside. Yin Huaixi stood at the side and waited for her. He took off his heavy armor and changed into a sky- green cape. It was like the moment when the east turned white and the sun rose above the horizon. The sky appeared and dispelled the gray and heavy smog, making ones eyes light up. There was an elegance and tallness to it. Yu Youyao couldnt help but pause for a moment before retracting her foot back under her dress. When Yin Huaixi saw her coming over, he couldnt help but be stunned. A trace of amazement flashed across his eyes, but because his elders were present, he didnt dare to be too impudent. He quickly lowered his eyes and went forward to greet Madam Wang. Madam Wang did not accept this bow. She dodged to the side and only said, Yao Yao is mourning. After her Grandmother passed away, in order to mourn for her, she has been living in seclusion at home and rarely goes out. The Old Master and the others are always worried that shes still young and will be cooped up at home like this, causing her body to be suffocated. Today is the Dragon Boat Festival, and its rare that Your Highness is free to ask Yao Yao out for a walk, so I hope you can take care of her more. Yao Yao is young and doesnt go out much in the past. If theres anything lacking in terms of her etiquette, please put in more effort and forgive her. It was just a polite sentence, but when one opened it and crushed it, one would realize that there was a deeper meaning. First, it was mentioned that Yu Youyao was mourning. Then, Old Master Xie was mentioned as a warning to Yin Huaixi. He had to be more careful in everything. He couldnt mess up the rules just because he was close to Yu Youyao. The last sentence seemed to be because she was worried about Yu Youyaos etiquette mistakes. However, in fact, she was also warning Yin Huaixi not to lie to Yu Youyao and do anything rude and out of line just because she was young and ignorant. Yin Huaixi was a smart person, so how could he not understand what she meant? He quickly agreed and even promised in person, Dont worry. Its also because Ive been busy with work since Yao Yao came to Xiangping City that I didnt have time to bring her around to see the terrain and relationships in Xiangping City. Its rare that Im free, so 1 naturally have to let her have fun. The meaning between the lines made it clear that he placed Yu Youyao first. In addition, his humble and respectful attitude was filled with sincerity. After their elders enlightenment, everything made sense. The carriage slowly drove along the street. There were people coming and going on the street. People had acacia rope tied to their arms. There were also sword-shaped bags with herbs to ward off poison. It was noisy and lively. Both sides of the street were filled with a dazzling array of goods. From time to time, a team of patrolmen in armor and holding sabers walked past in unison. The surrounding commoners retreated, their eyes filled with reverence. There was a public stage in the city, and Qu Yuans Lost River was playing on it. There was a crowd around them, and from time to time, they would erupt with cheers and applause. Many rich families had built sheds at the city gate. The commoners were in a long line, waiting to receive the festive dumplings. This peaceful scene was under Yin Huaixis protection. In the future, if the Great Zhou Dynasty was in chaos, the North would become the only pure land of the Great Zhou Dynasty. More and more commoners would escape to Liaodong because of the war. Yin Huaixi had long expected this. Even before the chaos arrived, he had taken advantage of the fact that the Imperial Court was implementing a national policy in the North to gather resources wantonly. First, by taking in refugees and settling them down, most of the Great Zhou Dynastys supplies would be biased towards the North. With the help of the Xie and Bai Residences, they spared no effort to dig out the wealth of the local nobles. The money and supplies that the soldiers and nobles had accumulated for generations were in their hands. He used the case of the Han family in Xian to suppress the local noble forces wantonly. The huge connections and resources in the hands of the soldiers and nobles were in his control. As a result of the wanton suppression of the nobles, the merchants in the other areas coveted the trade routes in the North. They were like cats that had smelled blood and rushed to the North to seek opportunities. In order to have better development opportunities, the merchants had brought most of their resources to the North. These resources formed complete production chains in the North, injecting endless fresh blood into the North. Agriculture, industry, and business were thriving and prosperous in the North. Yin Huaixi was in charge of all of this. After an unknown period of time, the carriage gradually stopped. Yu Youyao alighted from the carriage, and immediately, everything opened up in front of her. The sun had just jumped out of the horizon, and the brilliant light dyed the clouds in the east red. The layers resembled fire and were extremely beautiful. In the distance, mountains were surrounded by fog and bathed in the color of the morning light. She finally couldnt help but praise, Its so beautiful! She was admiring the beautiful scenery, but someone was admiring the beautiful woman. Before the little girl left, she had deliberately dressed up and drawn between her eyebrows. The brow powder, which was rarely used, was of a brighter color. It was the light green of the fog in the mountains when heavy rain was about to arrive. It dyed the area between her eyebrows, making her eyebrows look even more green and beautiful. The collar on her neck was not as tight as usual. It was deeper and formed a V- shape, revealing her thin and beautiful swan-like neck, as well as the deep collar bones under her neck. The bottom was sealed, as if she was trying to cover it up.. Chapter 958 - Chapter 958: Eating Chinese Goldthread in Silence Chapter 958: Eating Chinese Goldthread in Silence Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The more he thought about it, the more Yin Huaixi couldnt help but look down along her collarbone. Womens belts gradually went lower with age. When they were young, most of them wore chest-high dresses, where the belt was above their chest. When they were older, they had to wear high-waisted dresses. The belts were level with their chests, or below their chests. Most women who married had to wear waist-high dresses, and the belts usually at their waists. In the past, the little girl had always been wearing a high-waisted dress with a belt that was level with her chest. However, today, her dress had moved down a little. The belt was tied under her chest, revealing her beautiful figure. Her once wide dress had also become a flared dress. The skirt of the wide dresses was rather broad. However, the skirt of flared dresses had to be fixed around the waist. Thus, the skirt seemed a little narrower, and the waist seemed tighter, revealing ones figure. Of course, the daughters of wealthy families were worried that a flared dress was not dignified enough, so they would usually wear a thin shirt that reached the bottom of their hips. The thin shirt reflected their hazy figures. As the woman took small steps, the belt at her waist swayed slightly, revealing her lithe and beautiful figure. This made her look even more unforgettable. The once petite and tender little girl seemed to have become a big girl in an instant. In terms of overall dressing, she had actually not changed much. However, it was this subtle change that was often the most fatal. According to Uncle Suns most common saying, Young man, youre still too young and inexperienced! Yin Huaixi rubbed his face and calmed down a little. For some reason, he remembered that in the few days since he had returned to Xiangping, he had been taking all kinds of medicine and food. He suddenly had a bad feeling. He quickly reached out to touch his nose and heaved a sigh of relief when he did not feel anything messy. At this moment, Yu Youyao turned around. Lets go up the mountain! Yin Huaixi suddenly heaved a sigh of relief and nodded quickly. In the morning, the mountains are humid, and the roads are slippery. You have to be careful. The maidservants did not disturb their masters and all fell far behind them. They played with their own things and only needed to be ordered around enough when their masters instructed them. In the beginning, the two of them still maintained the rules of men and women traveling together. They maintained a distance of one step. They were close but not intimate enough. However, there was dew in the mountains, so it was inevitable that the stone path was a little wet and slippery. It was a little difficult to walk. From time to time, Yin Huaixi would pull Yu Youyao along. As he pulled her, he felt as if his guts were getting fatter. He also felt that the small hand in his hand was as smooth as jade, like a ball of cream. Worried that he wouldnt be able to hold it if he made a mistake, he couldnt help but tighten his grip. After holding it tightly, he felt that the mountain path was steep. The higher they went, the harder it was to walk. It was better to hold her hand and walk. This way, she would have less difficulty. Usually, when Yu Youyao went out, she always felt that it would take a lot of effort. In addition, her grandmother had passed away less than a year ago, so it wasnt appropriate for her to travel everywhere, In order to avoid some unnecessary trouble, she would rather stay in the Yu Garden. However, after coming out, it was a different world. Hundred Herbs was a tradition since ancient times. Yu Youyao had never participated in it before. Along the way, she picked a lot of wild flowers, vanilla, and some common herbs. She even made an appointment with Auntie Xu and the others to play Hundred Herbs together after picking the flowers and plants. Yin Huaixi followed behind her. Ever since he returned to Liaodong, he had been busy all day. It had been a long time since he had accompanied her as well as he had in the Yu Residence. It had also been a long time since he had seen her so happy. At this moment, he suddenly understood. Ever since he and Yu Youyao had made their intentions clear, the two of them had been spending less time together and more time apart. Their relationship had not progressed for a long time. The two of them had been in a state of ambiguity where they had not reached mutual love for a long time. Yu Youvao had no choice but to return to the oast. when the two of them interacted like cousins. She couldnt improve further to really treat him as her fiance. With such a neutral relationship, there was always a sense of distance when they interacted. To put it bluntly, it was because they were spending less and less time together. Yin Huaixi suddenly said, The situation in the North is set. Ill stay in Xiangping City for a long time. When Yu Youyao, who was picking a yellow cypress, heard this, she quickly looked up with joy in her eyes. Thats great. After being busy for so long, you can finally stop. Ill arrange some food carefully later and nourish you. Yin Huaixi thought of the various medicinal cuisine and soup that had been sent into The Green House incessantly over the past few days. For some reason, he felt his nose heat up, and his expression stiffened. My health is quite good, so its not Yes, yes. Yu Youyao interrupted him. In the future, youll have to go into battle to kill the enemy. Its necessary to nourish your muscles, bones, and blood. I heard from Madam Huang that many soldiers in the army have hidden injuries accumulated because they go into battle all year round to kill the enemy. When theyre young, they wont be able to tell. When theyre old, all kinds of illnesses and pain will gradually show. They wont be cured and you can only suffer on your own. General An Yuan has a problem with internal bleeding and often has a headache. Earlier, Madam An Yuan asked me for incense medicine and medicinal recipes that can relieve it. Yin Huaixi was speechless. There was nothing wrong with this. However, the problem was that he was only 19 years old and was in his prime. He was already taking Essence Nourishing Pills and Bone Strengthening Pills every day. If he continued to nourish his body, would he really not go overboard?! Yu Youyao said righteously, Its very difficult to notice some hidden injuries in the body. When the hidden injuries flare up, itll be too late. Although your body has recovered, you were so seriously injured back then and delayed for five to six years. Who knows if there are still some hidden injuries inside that havent completely recovered? You still have to nourish yourself. Yin Huaixi opened his mouth but hesitated. However, Yu Youyao glared back at him. You have to listen to me about this. Ive been learning pharmacology, food, and nourishment from Auntie Xu since I was young. Im a professional. Yin Huaixi rubbed his nose. Which professional would make someones nose bleed?! It was like eating Chinese goldthread in silence and experiencing bitterness but not saying it. What did this mean? This was it. The little girls eyes did not look big or small, but when her eyes widened, the whites of her eyes looked clear and innocent, and they were inlaid with agate eyes. She looked angry yet happy, and her eyes were filled with emotions. His body was numb, and he wished he could give her his life. How could he dare to refute her? After picking the cypress, Yu Youyao took a few steps forward and suddenly said in surprise, Nineteenth Brother, look, I found a Japanese gentian. Yin Huaixi hurriedly stepped forward. Yu Youyao looked at the Japanese gentian on the ground with a disappointed expression. What a pity. The harvesting season of the Japanese gentian is in February, August, November, and December. If we harvest it now, the medicinal properties will be greatly reduced.. Chapter 959 - Chapter 959: What My Sword Points At Chapter 959: What My Sword Points At Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yin Huaixi said, This area of Xiangping is one of the places where the Japanese gentian is produced. Its not a problem to pick one for the occasion. Yu Youyao shook her head firmly. There are many medicinal herbs collectors at the foot of the mountain. When they pick medicinal herbs, no matter how precious the medicinal herbs are, they wont pick them unless its time to pick them. Even if they know, perhaps someone else will beat them to it. Theyll miss out on this precious medicinal herb that can allow the family to live a good life. However, they can still restrain the greed in their hearts. Yin Huaixis heart skipped a beat. The herb gatherers who rely on the mountains are given gifts by nature, but they also strictly abide by the rules of nature. It was very admirable. Yu Youyao nodded. Not only that, but during the process of picking medicinal herbs, they will collect the seeds of the medicinal herbs and preserve them. Every year, when everything recovers, they will enter the mountain and sprinkle the collected medicinal herb seeds into places suitable for every medicinal herb to grow. The seeds will take root on the ground under the wind, rain, and dew of nature. Therefore, the herb collectors will live in one place for generations, but the medicinal herbs in the mountain can be endlessly sent to the pharmacy. The rules set by their ancestors had supported thousands of herb gatherers. They knew more about gratitude and reverence for the world than most people in the world. Nature gave them gifts from nature, and at the same time, they did things to repay it. For example, after cutting down a tree, a woodcutter who specialized in logging would plant a tree on the spot. They had a rule that if they cut down a tree, they had to plant ten trees. Hundred Herbs also extended peoples reverence for nature. Yin Huaixi suddenly remembered that in the past, the North lacked supplies, and many soldiers had died from serious injuries because they lacked medicinal herbs. Every time there was a war, groups of herb gatherers would rush into the mountains to pick medicinal herbs. They carried herb collection baskets and sent the medicinal herbs to the nearby garrison. The garrison would deal with the medicinal herbs and send them to the battlefield. Although it was a drop in the bucket, it was undeniable that these medicinal herbs had saved many soldiers who could not be treated because they lacked medicinal herbs. At that time, he was very puzzled. How could the herb gatherers send an endless stream of medicinal herbs to the garrison? Yin Huaixi squatted down and straightened the grass that Yu Youyao had dug out. The weeds around him became a natural hidden barrier for the Japanese gentian. In August, when it was time to harvest the Japanese Gentian, there would be a herb gatherer with a medicinal basket on his back and a medicinal hoe. He carefully dug out the weeds around him and harvested a stalk of good-looking and medicinal Japanese Gentian. It would be sold for a good price. He suddenly smiled. Yu Youyao also smiled. l heard that the flowers of Japanese gentians are very beautiful. Unfortunately, the Japanese gentian wont bloom until August or August. There are medicinal farmers planting the Japanese gentian at the foot of the mountain. When the Japanese gentian blooms, Ill bring you over to take a look. The Japanese gentian could get rid of heat and dampness, and it could relieve pain. It was very practical and was used in large quantities. It was an indispensable herb. Furthermore, it was of the best quality in Liaodong, and the price of the Japanese gentian was not bad. Yu Youyaos eyes lit up. Lets pinky swear. As she spoke, she showed her little finger. Her white jade-like little finger was as tender as a bamboo shoot that had just been peeled from a bamboo. Yin Huaixis throat moved, and he inexplicably felt an appetite. He wanted to lower his head and take a bite. Youre already so old. Why are you still so childish? Although he said that, Yin Huaixi did not slow down and stretched out his little finger cooperatively. Yu Youyao said self-righteously, Youre so busy every day now. Who knows when youll forget? Just like then, she hooked Yin Huaixis little finger and shook it gently twice. She reached out her thumb and stamped it against him. Now that weve pinky sworn and stamped our thumbs, youre not allowed to forget! Yin Huaixi opened his mouth, wanting to reply, When have 1 not done what I promised you? However, just as he was about to say it, he remembered that ever since they left the capital, they had been separated more and more. Moreover, every time they met, they would come and go in a hurry. Im sorry. The words that rushed to his mouth suddenly turned to an apology. Huh? Yu Youyao was stunned for a moment, not understanding what he meant. Why are you apologizing for no reason? At this point, her eyes widened. Did you do something to let me down behind my back? Yin Huaixis heart was in turmoil. There were many things that one felt were only right and proper if one didnt think about them. However, as long as one thought about it more deeply, they would realize that there was no such thing as being right and proper in this world. However, some people were willing to pay without asking for anything in return and swallowed all the grievances and bitterness. Yu Youyao had left the family with his support and followed him all the way to Xiangping. What she had done in the North had a profound and huge impact on the entire North. She had changed the structure and history of the North alone. However, behind all of this, she had spent a lot of money and almost all the money under her name. Only then did she carve out a blood path from the nobles control of the silkworm industry, bringing a new opportunity for the silkworm industry in Liaodong. She was the one who was willing to take the risk that women could not interfere in the courts politics and schemed with the Empress Dowager. That was why the Imperial Court had issued a national policy in the North. She was the one who had risked her life to enter the stronghold and face those desperadoes who would do anything. That was why she had given the You army a chance to suppress the bandits. It was also her who did not hesitate to destroy her reputation and scheme against the Han family of Xian. He was the one who had promised to protect her for the rest of her life. He nad plannea ror ner to come to Liaoaong because It was nis territory. He could naturally protect her so that she did not have to live a life that was as hard as before in the Yu Residence and could feel more at ease. He had carefully built the Yu Garden into a place to nourish her life so that she could recuperate in peace. He was self-righteously certain that Yu Youyao was doing well in his territory. However, in the end, he realized that that was not the case. Yu Youyao was lazy and delicate. She was not a very ambitious person. When he thought about it, she only wanted to live a good life. However, with his protection, he had pulled her into a strange situation. Yin Huaixi suddenly took a step forward and pulled her into his arms. Its been hard on you during this period of time. He pulled her closer. Although I cant give you the days you want for a while, protecting you for a lifetime is the goal Ive worked hard for my entire life. What you want will be what my sword points at. First, he had to be a living person to forge the strongest armor for her. Yu Youyao was stunned for a moment. She pursed her lips slightly. After a long while, she said softly, l used to be very afraid of nightmares. Every time 1 had a nightmare, I would always have lingering fears. For a long time, I would feel uneasy At this point, she could not help but pause.. Chapter 960 - Chapter 960: Not Ashamed Chapter 960: Not Ashamed Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios She felt the arm around her waist tighten. So, when the truth of the nightmare surfaced, 1 often compared the nightmare to reality. Suddenly, I wasnt so afraid. I wasnt as alone and helpless as the adult Yao Yao in the nightmare. No matter what happens, you will always be by my side. Yin Huaixi, who was serious and wanted to confess his feelings, was speechless. Yin Huaixi. The little girl looked up and called out to him softly. Her slender eyebrows were like the mountain mist in the distance. They were beautiful and clear. Meanwhile, her eyes were filled with the brilliance of mountains and rivers, revealing a spiritual divine light. Yin Huaixi saw his figure in her bright eyes. Stand there and dont move. Her voice was soft and the last syllable rose slightly. Her words carried a bit of arrogance as they suddenly entered his ears. It was just like in the past. In the Yu Residence, there was once when he was reading under the Parasol Tree. For some reason, he fell asleep leaning against the small couch. In his half-asleep state, he kept feeling an itch in his ears. At first, he thought that the wind was blowing at the loose hair by his ear, making it itch. Later, he could vaguely hear giggling. He suddenly woke up and saw a mischievous little girl moving closer to him. She was holding a pure white feather and teasing his ears. She tilted her head and smiled until her eyes curved into crescents, her eyes filled with the slyness of a successful prank. Yin Huaixis body suddenly stiffened and he stood rooted to the ground. The hand trapped in front of his chest suddenly climbed onto his shoulder. Yu Youyao slowly leaned forward, approached him, and stood on her tiptoes. Yin Huaixi was stunned, not knowing how to react. His mind was blank, and all he could see was her lips, which were getting closer and closer. He could almost smell the faint fragrance of flowers on her lips. The little girl was wearing a fresh and pure green dress. In order to match the color of her clothes, she had applied pink lipstick. It was as pink and tender as a cherry blossom. It was like a peach blossom that had just bloomed. At a glance, it was as brilliant and beautiful as a peach. Perhaps it was because she was too close, or perhaps he had forgotten to blink, but Yin Huaixis eyes gradually blurred. Just as he was hesitating if he should blink Yu Youyao closed her eyes, stood on her tiptoes, leaned forward, and quickly kissed him. A gentleness suddenly came from the corner of his mouth. Yin Huaixis eyes suddenly widened. Before he could react, the gentleness that made his heart palpitate had already left him. There was a faint pink petal at the corner of his mouth. After the kiss, Yu Youyao quickly took a step back and pressed her back against a crooked tree behind her. She glanced around guiltily. When she saw the corner of his mouth, her face immediately turned red and she felt so awkward that she felt awkward. She quickly lowered her head and stared at her toes, which were in her small boots. She couldnt help but dig into her shoes awkwardly. She couldnt control her toes and drew circles on the ground. Actually, she just wanted to kiss his face. Why did she kiss the corner of his mouth? She had clearly tiptoed?! Furthermore, she tiptoed twice. That shouldnt have happened! Ahhh! Yu Youyao, youre really not ashamed at all! She was too ashamed to face anyone. Would Yin Huaixi think that she was frivolous and not solemn?! Why did he not say anything? Could it be that he had been frightened by her just now? Her mind was in a mess, and all kinds of messy thoughts appeared in her mind. She hesitated for a while, but still did not hear him speak. Yu Youyao looked like she was about to break down. With the intention of dying early and reincarnating, she put on an expression of facing death calmly. She gritted her teeth and looked up. However, she only had time to see the face that had suddenly enlarged because of the sudden approach. It was too sudden. Everything happened in a flash. You Wu wu Wu wu Yu Youyao took a step back anxiously. Her heel pressed against the tree, making it impossible for her to retreat. Just as her back was about to touch the tree, a firm and strong arm wrapped around her shoulder forcefully. His tall body trapped her in front of his arms and chest. The sound that came out of Yu Youyaos mouth was swallowed. Her heart was beating wildly, and her curled eyelashes were like butterflies whose wings had been drenched. After a while, they seemed to have exhausted all their strength and drooped weakly, trembling. Yu Youyao realized that she was a little breathless. She subconsciously opened her mouth to breathe. However, she gave Yin Huaixi the chance to drive straight in and attack. When she wanted to close her mouth, it was too late. She tried to open her eyes with all her might, but her eyelids were heavy, as if she had fallen asleep. Her eyelids kept closing, and her eyelashes trembled so much that she felt dizzy. Her eyelids, which had just opened, fell again. Before the last gap in her eyes closed, Yu Youyao saw Yin Huaixi lift his wide sky-green cape and cover her entire body. Yin Huaixi held her shoulders with one hand to prevent her from leaning against the rough tree and hurting her. He lifted his cape with the other to block her from anyone spying. The sun rose higher and higher, casting mottled shadows through the gaps in the trees. The temperature also rose higher and higher, bringing with it an airtight sultry heat that made ones heart restless. In the silent forest, the flowers, plants, and trees did not move at all, as if they had stopped moving. Only wisps occasionally leaked out from under the big tree. They were sometimes rapid, sometimes mellow, sometimes sweet, and sometimes charming. The cries were soft and mellow, as if they were connected. Some were weak, some were strong, some were heavy, and some were light. They intertwined and lingered. After an unknown period of time, a bird on the tree suddenly flapped its wings and flew high into the sky. A green leaf fell and landed on Yu Youyaos head. No, uh, no more. Finally, a weak and slightly panting voice came from the silent forest. Dont, 1 I feel terrible and cant breathe, Try again. Ill definitely remember to breathe this time. The mans voice was not any better. His rapid breathing was drawn in through his nose and spat out from his mouth like a bellows. But, but. Yu Youyaos voice was trembling and she was sobbing. She was delicate and timid, making people pity her. But my My mouth hurts. You bit me so hard just now Yin Huaixis eyes were shockingly bright, and they were burning with passion. He looked at her fair face, which was completely dyed red and beautiful. Her eyes were shy, and her eyes were watery. The lipstick on her lips had been eaten clean by him, and the sweet taste was still lingering between his teeth and cheeks, leaving a rich aftertaste. The fragrance faded from her delicate lips, making them even more beautiful. A vicious aura suddenly rose in her heart, wanting to ravage her. However, when he met the little girls delicate gaze, Yin Huaixi subconsciously lowered his voice and coaxed, l promise that Ill be gentle this time Chapter 961 - Chapter 961: Damn!!! Chapter 961: Damn!!! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao was embarrassed and afraid. She subconsciously lowered her head. My Eldest Aunt had instructed me before we left that even if were engaged, we have to maintain some distance. Her Eldest Aunt had repeatedly instructed her that it was fine to travel hand in hand, but she could not try to have a physical relationship. It had to be known that food and sex were the same. Once a man understood taste, he would push his luck and try all kinds of ways to coax women to make mistakes. Most women had received some upbringing in this aspect, but they were also veiled. They would only truly understand it after they got married. Instead, they became even more curious. As a result, women were not as knowledgeable as men. Lack of cognition and great curiosity made it difficult to truly understand the implications and consequences behind it. It was difficult to resist a mans deep love. At this moment, Yin Huaixi couldnt listen to anything. After kissing her, he felt that his entire body was uncomfortable, as if he had been bitten by an ant. There was an itch between his bones. A wave of heat rushed to his head and poured back from his forehead, entrenching his lower abdomen and making his body tense to the extreme. At this moment, it was as if a new door had opened. He felt that he had lived for nothing for the past 19 years. He couldnt wait to taste the phoenix meat in front of him again. Be good. He simply reached out and lifted her chin. He lowered his head and was about to kiss her. At this moment, a bolt of lightning pounced above them. Then, there was a thunderclap, as if it was a sharp warning. Yu Youyao was shocked and couldnt help but tremble slightly. Its going to rain. F*ck!! Yin Huaixi pulled Yu Youyao, who was leaning against the tree, into his arms. Dont be afraid. Theres a pavilion in front. Lets go get out of the rain. The Dragon Boat Festival was held during the period between spring and summer. The weather was unpredictable, and thunderstorms were common. Yu Youyao was so embarrassed that she did not dare to look up at anyone. She kept staring at the ground, not daring to look at Yin Huaixi. The black clouds covered the sky and rolled down. The sky seemed to be unable to withstand the weight of the black clouds and was about to collapse. It was so oppressive that it felt suffocating. The lush forest was covered in a haze. The pavilion isnt far ahead. Yin Huaixi held Yu Youyaos hand, picked up the herb-picking basket on the ground, and quickly led her out of the forest. The vegetation in the mountains was sumptuous. Yu Youyao was wearing small boots, and she lifted her skirt a few inches above the ground. However, as she was walking in a hurry, even though she was holding her skirt, her skirt would be hooked by the vegetation from time to time, so it was very difficult for her to walk. Not long after, they saw an octagonal pavilion on the mountain peak. The pavilion was built of mountain rocks and wood, looking ancient. It must have been there for many years. There were strange rocks nearby. Yu Youyao was so focused on looking at the pavilion that she did not look at the road under her feet for a moment. Her dress was caught by a small branch at her feet, and she staggered, about to fall. Ah She couldnt help but exclaim. Be careful. Yin Huaixi turned around to help her. He quickly bent down and pulled away the branch that was caught in her dress. At this moment, heavy rain fell. The big tree above their heads blocked the rain, but there was still rain falling through the gaps. Run! Yin Huaixi reacted quickly. He took off his cape and covered Yu Youyaos head. Yu Youyao couldnt care less about her manners. She lifted her skirt and the two of them ran all the way into the pavilion under the cover of the cape. As soon as she entered the pavilion, Yu Youyao felt as if she had run five kilometers. For a moment, she was dizzy, her chest felt tight, and she was short of breath. Her fair face was red, and she panted as she held onto the stone table. Yin Huaixi lowered the bamboo curtain around them to block the wind and rain that hit the pavilion. He quickly took out a towel and handed it to Yu Youyao. Hurry up and wipe the rain off your body, lest you catch a cold. The trees in the mountain blocked the rain and he had covered her with a cape along the way. Thus, Yu Youyao was not drenched by the rain. However, the wind and rain in the mountain still hit her. The stray hairs on her forehead and temples stuck to her face, making her look a little disheveled. He was worried that Yu Youyao would fall sick. Yu Youyaos clothes were light and wet after being hit by the rain. They felt cold on her body. She quickly took the towel. Where did this towel come from?! Yin Huaixi replied, l originally planned to go to the pavilion to rest for a while when you were tired from playing in the mountains. I also wanted to eat some snacks and food, so I made preparations in advance. The things in the carriage were complete. He only prepared some food, utensils, and towels here. Only then did Yu Youyao see two bamboo baskets near the fence. The towel was soft and absorbed water. Yu Youyao lowered her head and wiped her wet clothes. Just as she was about to dry her hair, she suddenly saw that Yin Huaixi was drenched from head to toe. He must have only cared about not letting her get wet and covered her head with his cape, causing him to be drenched. She quickly handed the towel back. Wipe yourself first. Youre drenched. Wipe yourself first. Yin Huaixi pushed the large towel over. Im a man and a martial artist. Im strong. Its nothing to be drenched in the rain for a while. You should yourself first. Yu Youyao blocked the towel with a stubborn expression. l wasnt drenched in the rain much just now. The handkerchief on my body is still dry. Its fine to wipe myself with a handkerchief. Humans eat all kinds of food. Its not like the cold wont look for you just because youre a man and your body is strong. You have to be more careful. The corners of Yin Huaixis mouth twitched. If we continue to push and block the towel like this, when the cold enters our bodies, we might as well fall sick together. Well suffer together. Yu Youyao couldnt help but laugh. Yin Huaixi took the towel from her hand and pressed her, making her sit on the stone stool. He stood behind her and took off her jewelry one by one, putting down her shiny black hair. Her hair was wet from the rain and wasnt drenched yet, but if she didnt dry it quickly, she would definitely fall sick. Yin Huaixi lifted a strand of wet hair and carefully dried it for her. Yu Youyao sat quietly. Yin Huaixis movements were light, gentle and patient, as if this was an extremely important and serious matter. She couldnt help but smile. She suddenly remembered that in the past, when she was in the Yu Residence, she often helped her cousin dry his hair. She knew very well that this was inappropriate, but she relied on the fact that she was still young. She relied on the fact that her grandmother indulged her in getting close to her cousin. She relied on the fact that The Green House was filled with her cousins own people. She relied on the fact that no one knew about it and did not care about anything at all. At that time, she really treated her cousin as her brother. She naturally thought that it was only right for siblings to be closer. Later on, as she grew older and recalled their past closeness, she gradually changed. She had once said to Yin Huaixi, Ill treat you well for the rest of my life.. Chapter 962 - Chapter 962: Four Seas Calming Dragon Armor Chapter 962: Four Seas Calming Dragon Armor Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios However, when she grew up, she realized that she had to fulfill this promise with her entire life. When she was young and ignorant, she had made a lifelong promise to Yin Huaixi. Fortunately, they had been connected in the past. Yin Huaixi also said to her, Ill protect you for the rest of your life. Her life was so long, and not every promise could be fulfilled. She was so lucky to have met someone who had accompanied her as a cousin when she was young. When they grew up, he would continue to fulfill the promise he had made in the name of her fiance. In the future, he would still protect her as a husband and gradually grow old. Thats great. Yu Youyao smiled softly, her dimples appearing. Yin Huaixi looked down at her with curved eyes. Whats wrong? Yu Youyao shook her head. l just feel very happy. After a while, Yu Youyao felt that the coldness on her scalp had dissipated a lot. However, her thin clothes could not withstand the humidity and coldness of the wind and rain, and her entire body was cold. If she had known earlier, she would have brought a cloak when she went out in the morning. However, on second thought, it was inconvenient to wear a cloak when climbing the mountain. Even if she wore a cloak, it would most likely stay in the carriage at the foot of the mountain. She still wouldnt be able to wear it now. After all, there would be unpredictable storms. Her shoulders sank slightly. She looked down and saw a mans cloak draped over her shoulders. The coldness of her body immediately dissipated. Yu Youyao looked at him in disbelief, her eyes sparkling. Why do you have a cloak? This was a treasure boy! Yin Huaixi smiled and said, Im a general, so Im used to wearing a cloak all the time. Sometimes, when I camp at night, Ill just put on a cloak and wrap it around my body for the entire night. It can protect me from the cold. When I eat in the wilderness and spread it on the ground, the food in my mouth will be cleaner and I wont fall sick At this point, he changed the topic. Its fine to wear a cloak when Im out. When he wore it, he thought that he might be able to pick a mountain. Then, he would place the cloak on the ground. The two of them would lean against each others shoulders to look at the stars and the moon. The clouds were rolling and the mountains were covered in mist. It was also a different scene. However, Yu Youyao knew that in addition to warding off the cold and dirt, materials could be taken from the cloak on a generals body if he was injured in battle. It could be used to bandage his wound. During the battle, the cloak would blow in the wind, and it could confuse people. There was a saying that went, Wrapping the corpse with horse leather. The corpse in this saying was wrapped in a cloak. Niost generals would always wear a cloak when they were outside, even in the royal court. This cloak was a symbol of status. At the same time, it was a heavy burden. It was also a symbol of being prepared to fight and kill at any time. Generals would only take off their cloaks temporarily when they were at home. Yu Youyao had seen this cloak before. Just as Yin Huaixi was conferred the title of King of the North, the Imperial Court gave him a set of armor. It was said that this armor had a powerful background. After the previous emperor ascended the throne, he had specially found the most exquisite craftsmen in the world. It had taken three years to forge it with meteoric iron, fine iron, gold, natural silk, and so on. It was modeled after the armor of Emperor Gaozu during the war. After the armor was successfully forged, the previous emperor personally held the armor and brought the ministers into the Imperial Temple to pay respects to Emperor Gaozu and the previous emperors of the Great Zhou Dynasty. In front of the ministers, he put the armor into a treasure box and sealed it forever. This was the same principle as dismissing military hierarchy using wine cups. The ministers also knew that by putting the treasure armor into a box, the previous emperor was warning the generals and nobles. From then on, the swords of the generals were kept in boxes. Meanwhile, the previous emperor valued literature over martial arts. Under benevolence, he vigorously developed agriculture and commerce, suppressing the four seas. Under the previous emperors governance, the Great Zhou Dynasty reached its peak. It was said that during the previous emperors era, the treasury was extremely abundant. A lot of money was invested in the army to forge weapons, armor, and so on. The Great Zhou Dynastys industrial technology had also reached an unbelievable level. The excellent weapons and equipment also intimidated the external enemies. Old nobles like the Ning Residence and the Zhenguo Marquis Residence gradually fell. However, since ancient times, when one was at their peak, they would definitely decline. The previous emperor had never dreamed that most of the large foundation he had painstakingly built for the Great Zhou Dynasty would be destroyed by the current emperor. Back to the topic. After this set of armor was sealed, it had been offered to the Imperial Ancestral Temple. It wasnt until the Imperial Court conferred the title of King of the North to Yin Huaixi that the current emperor suddenly thought of the treasure armor in the Imperial Temple. Hence, he imitated the previous emperor back then and brought a group of ministers to pay their respects to the Imperial Temple. He reported to the spirit of the previous emperor and explained that the current situation of the Great Zhou was troubled internally and externally. The treasure armor was out to stabilize the world. Therefore, he personally took out the treasure box and gave it the name Four Seas Calming Dragon Armor on the spot. In front of his ancestors in the Imperial Temple, he gave it to King Yue Fei. King Yue Fei knelt down and bowed. He thanked his master and said, My ancestors have contributed. I will definitely not let down the merit and foundation of my ancestors. This move of kindness and authority was really smooth. Some people would feel that the Four Seas Calming Dragon Armor was a little familiar. Then, they would think of the dagger that King Dongning had given to the current emperor a few years ago. He had named it the Four Seas Dragon Dagger and gave it to King Li of Zhou. Many years ago, due to King Li of Zhous grievances, this dagger returned to the emperors hands. Then, as King Li of Zhous grievances were cleared, it was given to Yin Huaixi, the son of King Li of Zhou. The Dragon Armor and the Dragon Dagger were only a word apart, but they were exactly the same. The Four Seas Dragon Dagger carried the loyalty and benevolence of the King of Zhou to the Great Zhou and the current emperor. It had witnessed King Li of Zhous sincerity in this life. He had risked his life for the Great Zhou Dynasty and the current emperor. The current emperor had given the Four Seas Dragon Dagger to Yin Huaixi as a warning and a favor from the emperor. Meanwhile, the Four Seas Calming Dragon Armor was mixed with the current emperors expectations for King Yue Fei. He hoped that Yue Fei could be like his father, King Li of Zhou, and sweep away the disloyalty of the four seas for him. He hoped that the nine states would be vast. He also hoped that the country would be stabilized and that the four seas would be suppressed. It had to be said that the dog emperors character was not good. However, he still had good taste in people and was quite good at using people. There was no need to mention how the Weining Marquis Residence back then had become the number one noble of the Great Zhou Dynasty in such a short period of time, let alone how much Yu Zongshen had earned for the Great Zhou Dynasty after entering the Ministry of Revenue. Just based on Yin Huaixis determination, it was naturally not a problem for him to descend to the four seas and stabilize the nine states. Unfortunately, he had still lost his magnanimity as a ruler in the end. He played with power and was not worthy of being served. Back then, the previous emperor had forged the Four Seas Calming Dragon Armor to intimidate generals. The better the quality of the treasure armor was, the better. Therefore, the color of the treasured armor was dark. There was red among the black.. Chapter 963 - Chapter 963: Conviction Chapter 963: Conviction Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This color was especially noble among all colors and was a solitary existence. The cloak did not use the red and blue colors that were more common in the army. Instead, it used a thicker black- gold color, which had black among gold. At this moment, the cloak on her shoulders was the Four Seas Calming Dragon Cloak. The black- gold cloak exuded a strong sense of sharp gold. Perhaps even he did not realize that the cloak that he brought along was a cloak that was worn on the body. Yin Huaixi took off his heavy armor but brought a cloak. He removed his guard against her, and brought with him the conviction to fight for her at any time. The cloak on her shoulders suddenly felt a little heavy and airtight. Yu Youyao felt uncomfortable, but she couldnt bear to take it off. She lowered her head and stroked her fingers over the golden patterns of the cloak, inch by inch. The pavilion fell silent. The heavy rain that was blocked by the bamboo curtain outside the pavilion made a loud sound, vowing to wash away the world. Yin Huaixi frowned and said, l wonder when the rain will stop. Its humid on the mountain, and your clothes are wet. You wont be warm if you wear them. Ill go into the mountains to find some withered branches to make a fire. Yu Youyao did feel that there was always a lingering coldness on her body, but she did not agree with him going out in the rain. Its raining so hard. Its better not to Yin Huaixi shook his head. The rain isnt stopping. Youll fall sick wearing wet clothes. When a fire is started and your clothes are dry, youll be fine. Dont worry about me. Take care of yourself. Im a martial arts practitioner. Even if Im drenched in the rain for a while, 1 wont be affected. Yu Youyao also knew that he made sense. She just looked at the heavy rain outside the pavilion. Its difficult to walk on the wet and slippery mountain. You have to be careful. Yin Huaixi nodded and strode out of the pavilion. When Yu Youyao caught up to the door of the pavilion, she saw Yin Huaixi use his feet to propel himself hundreds of feet away. The smog-blue figure quickly disappeared into the misty rain. Yu Youyao was very worried, but she also knew that Yin Huaixi would be fine. She took out a small oil-paper bag from her pouch and placed three brownish-black incense pills inside. This incense was called Orchid Fragrance. When one looked at the name of the incense, one would know its meaning. It was fragrant like an orchid and refreshed the heart. It adjusted the five internal organs, nourished the six internal organs, and strengthened the muscles and bones. It also had the effect of dispelling the wind and evil. The fragrance also had the effect of moistening the spleen. It was just right for now. Yu Youyao checked the two bamboo baskets. In one of them, there were some snacks and food. In the other, there were some tools. There was a small clay stove, a tea set, an incense burner, and so on. Yu Youyao lit the charcoal for burning incense and crushed it into small pieces. She took out an incense burner and placed it in the incense pot. She picked up an orchid fragrance and placed it on the incense pot. Then, she burned it with the charcoal under it, and the incense burner gradually emitted a wisp of fragrance. The fragrance gradually dissipated. It was not easy to make this incense. After successfully making it, it still had to be placed in the soil. After 49 days, the medicinal properties of the incense medicine would reach a perfect harmony. It was not inferior to the Musk Medicinal Fragrance Pill. This incense nourished the internal organs. Using it for a long time had the miraculous effect of strengthening the foundation and nurturing the essence. It was most suitable for a general like Yin Huaixi. Yu Youyao took a pot of rainwater and settled the impurities. She set up a small clay stove and began to boil water and tea. The rain during the Dragon Boat Festival was also called rootless water. It was the purest of the world. It was said that during the Dragon Boat Festival, there were many activities among the commoners to offer sacrifices to the Dragon God. The Dragon God would send clouds and rain to the world. The rain during the Dragon Boat Festival was extraordinary. It was said that being drenched in the rain could also expel the turbidity, filth, illnesses, and humidity in the body. It was impossible to determine if it was true. However, Yu Youyao had great respect for such customs. On careful thought, there were actually traces of these suspicious customs. The Dragon Boat Festival was the season when spring became summer. It was already the start of summer, when there were more thunderstorms. It was indeed most common for it to rain during the Dragon Boat Festival. The so-called Dragon God Buddha was created to diefy and beautify this natural phenomenon. It was not a superstition, but it carried the love and yearning of the world for a good life. After the start of summer, even if one was drenched in the rain for a while and changed into dry clothes in time, they wouldnt fall sick easily. Being drenched in the rain could cleanse their body. To a certain extent, it could prevent germs and reduce the chance of illness. In addition, during the period when spring became summer, the heat and evilness of the human body gradually increased. After being drenched in the rain, less cold air entered the body, and it indeed had a slight effect of suppressing the heat and evilness. In theory, there was no problem. However, the exact situation still depended on ones physique. People deified and beautified these customs that were beneficial to them. These customs represented their reverence and love for the world, their expectations and aspirations for a good life. It could not be described as superstition. It was a very precious spiritual civilization. Superstition and truth depended on what was behind it. If it carried the evil of harming others, its existence was superstition. If it carried beautiful kindness, its existence was the truth. At this moment, Yin Huaixi entered the pavilion with a bundle of wet firewood. His body was wet, so he was not in a hurry to come over. Instead, he stood at the entrance of the pavilion and wrung out the bottom of his clothes. Yu Youyao quickly handed over the towel she had used previously. Hurry up and wipe your hair. Yin Huaixi wiped the water off his hands and held hers. His palms were cold. Light the fire first. With that, he let go of her hand and found a few stones nearby to form a circle. He also built a fire pit. There was a soft blanket in the bamboo basket to prevent the tools from shattering. There was cotton wool stuffed inside, which was just right to start a fire. Outside, the rain kept falling, showing no signs of stopping. The bamboo curtains around the octagonal pavilion clanged as the cold wind mixed with the humid rain air seeped in through the gaps around it. It was not easy to burn wet firewood, and there was thick smoke. When the firewood near the fire was dry, the smoke would not be so thick. Yu Youyao stood in an area away from the wind. The smoke couldnt reach her body. She saw that Yin Huaixi was drenched. Water droplets flowed along the hem of his clothes and dripped to the ground. After a while, a pool of water formed where he was standing. She pursed her lips slightly and hesitated for a moment before saying, The fire has already been built. You, you should The words were about to come out of her mouth, but she felt a little embarrassed. She couldnt help but lower her head and look at her toes. Even her voice became much softer. Your clothes are drenched. If you keep wearing wet clothes, your body will catch a cold even if its made of iron. Why dont you take off your outerwear and dry it on the fire first? With fewer clothes on, he would be able to dry more quickly if he sat by the fire. However, it was a huge taboo for a man and a woman to be alone while their clothes were disheveled. It had nothing to do with rules. It was just that a womans reservedness was causing trouble, so she said these words with great difficulty and hesitation.. Chapter 964 - Chapter 964: A Golden Hair Clasp Chapter 964: A Golden Hair Clasp Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The little girl was sitting at the stone table, staring at her toes with her head lowered. She had tied her hair into a simple bun on the top of her head, pinning her loose hair behind her head. The hair at the back of her head was draped over her chest like a waterfall, revealing a softness like water. He could only look at her. Her white jade-like side profile was dyed with a thin wisp of smoke. Yin Huaixi suddenly remembered that when Uncle Sun treated his leg, Yu Youyao was always worried because the process was very painful. Every time he was given an acupuncture treatment, she had to stay by his side. At that time, he was only wearing a single shirt and looked disheveled. The little girl had never avoided him. It wasnt that she didnt know the rules, nor did she treat etiquette as nothing. It was just that her worry for him made her subconsciously ignore these things. Okay! Yin Huaixi immediately took off his outerwear, picked two branches, and built a rack. He hung his outerwear beside the branches to dry. Hearing the rustling sound, Yu Youyao quickly poured a cup of hot tea and handed it to him. Have a cup of hot tea to warm your body and ward off the cold. Yin Huaixi took the teacup. As soon as the tea entered his mouth, it was a little hot. After swallowing it, he felt a heat flow from his throat to his stomach, and his body couldnt help but feel warm. After burning the wet firewood for a while, the smoke gradually subsided. The two of them sat by the fire at a distance, warming their damp clothes. The fire was burning, and from time to time, there would be a puffing sound from the fire, causing sparks to fly. Although there was a fire pit, Yin Huaixi would subconsciously reach out to block it for Yu Youyao every time. The rain outside the pavilion was loud, but the atmosphere in the pavilion was a little strange. In the incense burner, wisps of the orchid fragrance rose in spirals. The smoke gathered and did not dissipate. After staying for a moment, the smoke twisted slightly and dissipated. Yin Huaixi was only wearing a white shirt. Yu Youyao felt a little uncomfortable and did not dare to look at him. She lowered her head to look at her fingers for a while, then stared at the fire for a long time. The fire danced and swayed. After staring at it for a while, Yu Youyao was dizzy. She held the pouch in her hand and looked down at the patterns on it. She suddenly remembered that she had yet to give Yin Huaixi the gift she had specially prepared for him. Yu Youyao quickly took out a black pouch with golden patterns from her sleeve. She turned to look at Yin Huaixi beside her and was about to give him a gift. At this moment, Yin Huaixi was also holding a long jade box in his hand. He tilted his head to look at Yu Youyao. Nineteenth Brother, l Yao Yao, I The two of them looked at the gift in each others hands in unison and understood each others intentions. The little awkvvardness in their hearts immediately disappeared. You first Why dont you say it first The two of them, who had spoken at the same time, couldnt help but laugh. Then, they closed their mouths at the same time. For a moment, neither of them spoke first, waiting for the other to speak first. The two of them looked at each other. At this moment, silence was better than speaking. For some reason, there was silence. Yu Youyao couldnt help but burst out laughing. Her clear laughter was like a bird flapping its wings and about to take off. It was light and pleasant to the ears, breaking the silent atmosphere. Yin Huaixi felt relieved and couldnt help but chuckle. He handed the box to Yu Youyao. This is a gift specially prepared for you. Yu Youyao smiled and quickly took the jade box. She carefully opened it and saw an exquisite flower hairpin in the long jade box. She quickly picked it up and looked at it. The entire body of the hairpin was jade-white, like suet. The body of the hairpin was carved into flowers, and there was a cluster of apricot flowers blooming on the head of the hairpin. There were about seven or eight of them. On the whole, it looked like an apricot branch that had just broken off from a tree. The buds that were about to bloom were as red as blood and as hot as fire, as if they had been completely dyed red. The flowers that had completely bloomed were as white as jade and flawless. In addition, there were one or two light green and creamy yellow flowers mixed in. At a glance, they looked extremely dazzling and beautiful. When apricot flowers first bloomed. they were red. Once they bloomed completely, they were white. In the middle of the flowers, there were golden threads as stamens. Long stamens fell in an orderly manner. Red, white, green, and yellow jade beads were made into stamens that swayed and jumped lightly. Yu Youyaos eyes widened in surprise. What a beautiful hairpin. In the past few years, Yin Huaixi had given her many gifts. He knew that she liked some exquisite things, so he often gave her carvings, but he had only given her a hairpin once. Therefore, when she received the hairpin, she was especially surprised. The little girl looked at the hairpin in surprise and stroked it lovingly. The carved flowers on the head of the hairpin were sparkling with joy. Yin Huaixi subconsciously looked up and glanced at the silver hairpin on her head. For some reason, he felt a little annoyed. Her fingers gently stroked the body of the hairpin, but she felt the uneven texture. She lowered her head and leaned closer to take a closer look. She saw a small line of words carved on it. Since Ive favored someone, we will grow old with deep love. Yu Youyao suddenly looked up. Yin Huaixi was looking down at her. His deep eyes reflected her red face. This charm was beautiful and faint, making her eyes move and look around gently. What represents our relationship? A golden hair clasp. Yin Huaixi rubbed her pink lips gently and said in a low voice, My feelings are sincere, and we schedule our lovers rendezvous. His voice was hoarse, low, and a little rough. It rubbed against her heart, making her soft and delicate heart tremble uncontrollably. What represents our relationship? A golden hair clasp! It was from Poem to Declare my Love by Fan Qin. The hair clasp here referred to a hairpin. The general idea was: How can one express their eternal friendship? There was only a hairpin decorated with gold leaf. My feelings are sincere, and we schedule our lovers rendezvous! The word feelings focused on ones feelings. Meanwhile, the word sincere was on the basis of ones feelings and emphasized ones faithfulness. The gist of it was that in ones life, they had found someone who they had a special interest in. They wanted to make a promise with this person that they would be loyal to them for the rest of their life. The entire poem was lingering and graceful, revealing deep love. As if sensing something, Yu Youyao couldnt help but hold her breath. Indeed! Yu Youyao, Yin Huaixi called out to her in a low voice. l like you. His low and hoarse voice seemed to have a shocking force as it suddenly smashed into Yu Youyaos ears, causing her mind to go blank. She looked at Yin Huaixi in a daze. Yin Huaixi took the jade hairpin from Yu Youyaos hand. Ill help you put it on. Without waiting for Yu Youyao to react, he had already stood up and walked behind her. He bent down behind her and carefully inserted the jade hairpin into her hair. Then, he pulled out the silver hairpin from her hair. Yin Huaixi fiddled with it gently twice. The stamens on the hairpin swayed lightly by her temples, making her look gentle.. Chapter 965 - Chapter 965: Love Token Chapter 965: Love Token Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao seemed to have woken up from a dream. She pursed her lips slightly and subconsciously touched the hairpin on her head. You You never gave me hairpins in the past. Her dry voice sounded panicked. The hairpin represents love. I want to give it to you as a token of love. Among the many kinds of jewelry, the meaning of the hairpin was the most unique. It also symbolized dignity and respect. There was a good story of removing the hairpin to persuade politics that involved Empress Jiang, King Xuan of Zhous wife. King Xuan of Zhou had neglected political affairs for a period of time. Empress Jiang understood righteousness and advised King Xuan of Zhou to work hard. She removed her hairpin and earrings. Then, she knelt in Yong Alley for a long time to show that she was guilty. When King Xuan of Zhou found out about Empress Jiangs intentions, he was touched and ashamed. Hence, he worked hard to establish the revival of the Zhou royal family. King Xuan of Zhou had come to his senses because of Empress Jiangs persuasion. At the same time, there was also King Xuan of Zhous trust and love for Empress Jiang. It represented the fact that they were of one heart and mind. The meaning of using a hairpin to pledge their love was naturally not just to pledge their love. It also showed their camaraderie from being dedicated to the same cause. When you gave it to me, 1 didnt say that this was a love hairpin. Thinking that it was just a gift for the Dragon Boat Festival, Yu Youyao pursed her lips and smiled. Her red cheeks looked even more delicate and beautiful against the hairpin in her hair. She pretended to be angry. When 1 accepted it, you said it was a love hairpin. How did I not know that you were such a scoundrel?! Im not. Yin Huaixi panicked and quickly explained, Im not. You Youre still fooling me. Yu Youyao glared at him and glared back at him. Its already written in the book that love tokens have to be exchanged. Those eyes seemed to be able to steal ones soul. When she glared at him, her clear eyes immediately sparkled, and Yin Huaixis mind went blank. Why didnt you tell me in advance? Yu Youyao changed the topic and stuffed the gift she had prepared into his hand. l didnt deliberately prepare a love token as a return gift. It took me a lot of effort to prepare this gift. I started preparing it in February. It took me more than three months to make it. Its still decent. Although that was the case, if she really had to carefully prepare a love token, she would most likely give this too. It wasnt that there werent more expensive things than this. However, how could it be as sincere as making it personally? Didnt Yin Huaixi also give her a hairpin that he had carved himself? It was obvious that their intentions were the same. The surprise came too suddenly. Yin Huaixi held the box and forgot to react for a moment. She treated the Dragon Boat Festival gift as a love token and gave it to him. Yu Youyao was both embarrassed and happy, looking forward to Yin Huaixi!s reaction when he received the gift. The only thing she did not expect was that Yin Huaixi did not react?! Do you not want it? Yu Youyao was a little embarrassed. She pretended to take back the box that had been stuffed into his hand. If you dont want it, give it back to me. As she spoke, she suddenly felt a little aggrieved. Yin Huaixi snapped out of his daze and quickly held her outstretched hand. Yu Youyao struggled angrily twice but did not break free. She glared at him angrily, and even her eyes widened. You, what are you doing Yin Huaixi smiled. Yao Yao! Yu Youvao did not want to bother with him, but she still replied with a soft Mm. Are you Yin Huaixi paused for a moment and looked at her floating around, but he did not dare to look at her eyes. He understood. Are you shy?! After giving her the hairpin, Yu Youyao looked around and chattered non-stop, as if she was hiding something. Who Whos shy? Yu Youyao acted as if someone had stepped on her fox tail. She subconsciously retorted loudly, Im not, Im not shy. Dont spout nonsense. Yin Huaixi looked at her evasive gaze. Why dont you dare to look at me?! Im not afraid to look at you. Yu Youyao suddenly looked up and her eyes widened. She looked at the person close to her and couldnt help but jump in shock. She quickly leaned back. However, before she could react, a large palm had already circled behind her head and held the back of her head. Her lips couldnt help but soften, and her eyes trembled. At this moment, she suddenly heard a sigh. Be good and close your eyes. Yu Youyao was like a child who had done something wrong and quickly closed her eyes. After closing her eyes, she felt that something was amiss. Why did she have to be so obedient? She closed her eyes just like that, as if she was looking forward to him him Yu Youyaos mind went blank. Theres nothing I dont want. After an unknown period of time, a low and hoarse voice sounded in her ear. The grass from the wilderness is beautiful and unique. Its not that youre pretty. Instead, a beautiful woman gave me a gift. Yu Youyao was stunned for a moment. This poem was Quiet Maiden, which came from the Classic of Poetry. A woman picked the grass that could be seen everywhere in the wilderness and gave it to a man she loved. The man praised sincerely, Its beautiful and unique. He felt that the grass was beautiful and precious. This was because the grass had been personally picked by a woman after traveling to the distant suburbs. It was small but meaningful. What was beautiful and precious was the deep affection given by a beautiful woman. Yu Youyao couldnt help but chuckle. Yin Huaixi had a bad habit. The more nervous he was, the more he liked to quote classics, as if this was more convincing and solemn. In a short period of time, from the time Yin Huaixi had given her the hairpin, he had used the Poem to Declare my Love to express his affection through giving the hairpin. He had also used the Quiet Maiden to express how much he valued her gift when he received it. It seemed that he wasnt as calm as he looked. Yu Youyao. Yin Huaixi called out to her softly. He also felt that it seemed a little inappropriate for him to pick up someone elses wisdom to express his affection for Yu Youyao. Ive taken every step and painstakingly sought this marriage. So far, all my plans revolve around you. Youre the first. Be it benefits or intentions, well be inseparable. He had taken every step and put shackles on their relationship, cutting off any chance for Yu Youyao to escape. The entanglement between them was more than just the friendship of childhood sweethearts. It wasnt just love between a man and a woman. It also involved the entire Yu Clan, the entire royal court, and even the entire Great Zhou Dynasty. Love wasnt the only thing that tied them down. There were also endless benefits involved! Yu Youyao couldnt help but be stunned. Only then did she realize that unknowingly, she had already participated in Yin Huaixis entire life, including his hatred, ambition, and aspirations. Yu Youyao. Yin Huaixi looked down at her, his eyes deep. Ive waited for you for four years to receive your sincere entrustment. Do you think I dont want it?! He wanted it even in his dreams. In the past, they were clearly so close in the Yu Residence. However, when he really wanted this person, he suddenly felt afraid. However, when he was close to her, it was as if the entire world was stopping him. He could hold a knife in his hand and overcome all difficulties to push her to his side. However, there was nothing he could do to her.. Chapter 966 - Chapter 966: Unbreakable Fate Chapter 966: Unbreakable Fate Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios She had only known Yin Huaixi for a little more than four years. Didnt that mean that he had treated her, her At the thought of this, Yu Youyaos face couldnt help but burn. Under Yin Huaixis increasingly deep gaze, her heart couldnt help but tremble. She couldnt help but panic. You Dont you plan to open the gift I gave you? The little girl looked at him eagerly, her eyes filled with panic. Yin Huaixi looked down at the pouch in his hand and suddenly smiled. On the black pouch, between the emerald green loquat leaves hung a few golden loquats. Sichuan embroidery was bright and beautiful. It emphasized texture. Those who did Sichuan embroidery were good at changing the needle, which reflected the light, color, and shape of the embroidery. The embroidery was often three-dimensional and realistic. At a glance, it was as if the golden loquats were completely ripe. When he leaned closer, he could almost smell the sweet and sour fruit fragrance of the loquats. Yin Huaixi carefully opened the palm-sized pouch and took out the item inside. It was actually a long and purple wooden token. The purple color of the token was thick and heavy. Yin Huaixi subconsciously looked at Yu Youyao. This is Yu Youyao quickly said, This is an incense token. Its made to look like a peace token. Theres a dragon pattern carved on it. It has the meaning of exorcism and safety. The peace token was also called an undecorated token. Usually, it wouldnt be carved with decorative motifs, but it wasnt completely unadorned. For the sake of beauty, some auspicious patterns would also be carved on it. The Great Zhou Dynasty was about to be in trouble. She only hoped that this peace incense token could expel evil and protect him. Rubbing it gently, Yin Huaixi couldnt bear to part with the peace token in his hand. Its firm but not brittle. The quality is deep and firm, and its moist and gentle to the touch. It looks elegant and thick, and it feels warm in winter and cool in summer. It already has jade spirituality. He looked at Yu Youyao brightly, his eyes filled with joy. You must have put in a lot of effort. The incense token had just been made. It was fine and heavy, and its appearance was a little dark. It needed to be worn often to be nourished and played with to make it as warm and shiny as jade. The osmanthus incense beads and cooling beads that Yu Youyao had given him previously took three to four years to grow jade spirituality. From the beginning, the peace incense token already had jade spirituality. It was obvious that she had improved a lot in the field of incense medicine. No, I spent a lot of effort, but it took a little time Yu Youyao was a little embarrassed by his gaze. She subconsciously raised her hand to brush the loose hair by her cheek behind her ear. Her slender hair slid across her slender fingers. Little did she know that her inadvertent brushing of her hair had also tugged at Yin Huaixis heartstrings. A poem suddenly appeared in his mind. When she flicked her sleeves, her fair hands could be seen, and she had a golden bracelet on her bright wrist. Her slender steps were exquisite. He suddenly had the urge to play with it in his hand. Sensing his strange gaze, Yu Youyao felt as if she had been scalded. She quickly put down her hand, pulled down the sleeve on her wrist, and placed her hand obediently on her dress. The atmosphere was a little strange. Yin Huaixi also felt a little uncomfortable. He coughed lightly and cleared his throat. Its Its been hard on you. With that, he lowered his head to look at the incense token again and realized that there were patterns engraved on it. On closer inspection, the leaves were round in shape, and the roots of the leaves were slightly dented. On the whole, they looked a little like hearts. Yin Huaixis eyes lit up. The branches on it form a joint pattern, right? The leaves of the connected trees are round. Birds fly together in the sky, and trees connect with each other on the ground. It represents a couple who is deeply in love with each other. Yu Youyaos lips moved, wanting to say, This is a hollyhock pattern, not a joint pattern. It was originally prepared as a gift for him during the Dragon Boat Festival, so the leaf patterns on it were like hollyhocks. They could also reflect the scene of the Dragon Boat Festival. The leaves of the hollyhocks were round and slightly long, very similar to the branches and leaves of connected trees. But just as the words were about to come out Forget it, so be it. Yu Youyaos lips moved. As long as youre happy. After flipping through it again, he saw a Chinese knot made of a five-colored string. Yin Huaixis eyes burned. In ancient times, knots were used to keep records and govern. Later generations of sages easily made book contracts, so knots were used as contracts. Thats why theres a saying that a knot is a contract. When a man and woman get married, its also called a knot. It means long-lasting longing and unbreakable fate. Yu Youyao thought to herself, l didnt think too much about it when 1 was tying the Chinese knot. 1 just thought it looked good and wanted Yin Huaixi to be safe. It meant long-lasting longing and unbreakable fate. After hearing his words, it seemed to make sense. However, who kept talking about marriage in front of a woman? Werent they ashamed?! It was clearly just an exchange of love tokens. It was still too early to get married. Why was he so talkative?! How annoying. Yin Huaixi looked at her with a burning gaze. l understand Yao Yaos kind intentions. Yu Youyao pouted and thought to herself, Its not easy to make the orchid fragrance, so I made more. In addition to the incense token that I gave Yin Huaixi, the relatives of the Xie family also received one to three orchid fragrance beads each. He wasnt the only one who received the Five Blessings Knot with a five-colored string. However, seeing how Yin Huaixi seemed to have obtained a treasure and couldnt bear to part with it, her lips moved. This is the orchid fragrance token. Its paired with more than two hundred medicinal herbs and spices, such as Dendrobium catenatum, sandalwood, agarwood, snow lotus, lingzhi, ginseng, knotweed, and so on. Many of the medicinal herbs are more than a hundred years old. It strictly follows the arrangement of recipes and maximizes the effects of the medicinal herbs. Wearing it for a long time has the effect of adjusting the five internal organs, uniting the six internal organs, expelling turbidity, and clearing the meridians Yes, that was right. She had spent a lot of effort to make the orchid fragrance. Yin Huaixi was a little surprised. Such a small incense token actually used more than 200 medicinal herbs and spices. According to the Daoist Canon, Dendrobium catenatum, snow lotus, lingzhi, ginseng, knotweed, and so on were called the nine immortal herbs. They were very rare medicinal herbs to begin with. With the addition of spiritual dewdrop, the effect would be even better. Yu Youyao said, The recipe for the orchid fragrance was obtained from a book of Daoist medicine in Uncle Suns collection. The combination of medicinal herbs and spices emphasizes the right time, place, and people. It also emphasizes the five elements, Yin and Yang, and the miscellaneous study of feng shui. One has to use the rain during the solar term called Yushui. This is because the rain on this day represents the rising of spring and the revival of all things. This year, on the day of Yushui, I was lucky to collect some, so I had the idea of making the orchid fragrance. She had not agreed to learn medicine with Uncle Sun. However, incense and medicine were not separated. Uncle Sun did not want to waste her talent. From time to time, he would send a few good medicinal books over. After all, it was a token of his appreciation. In her free time, she would also flip through them. Incense and medicine came from the same source. After seeing it for a long time, she could tell something. At the mention of incense medicine, Yu Youyao had a lot to say. Its originally a prescription for extending ones lifespan. However, there are huge restrictions on making this medicine. It involves some Daoism fields. I was inspired by it and changed the prescription to incense. This orchid fragrance is also the first time Ive combined Daoist medicine with incense medicine. Its also a breakthrough.. Chapter 967 - Chapter 967: Waste of Treasures Chapter 967: Waste of Treasures Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios He listened to her ramble on about what difficulties she had encountered in the process of making the incense token and how she had resolved them in the end. Some medicinal herbs were very particular about the five elements, and the Yin and Yang. One had to figure out the attributes of every medicinal herb, spice, and ores before they could be matched. The processing of some medicinal herbs also involved feng shui She spoke with relish. She had gained new comprehension and learning in incense making. However, Yin Huaixi could hear the difficulties she faced. Rubbing the incense token in his hand, his heart couldnt help but tremble. After a while, Yu Youyaos mouth felt a little dry. When she reacted, she realized that she had said a lot of things, and her ears couldnt help but heat up. Yin Huaixi handed her a cup of warm water. Yu Youyao quickly took it and lowered her head to drink some water. At this moment, Yin Huaixi suddenly asked, Why do you want to name it the orchid fragrance? Is it because of the incense token that has a fragrance like an orchid? It was obvious that he had been listening seriously just now. Yu Youyao smiled. The original prescription was called the Rejuvenation Pill, but the incense medicine I made was very different from before, so I changed the name. The main ingredient for the orchid fragrance is a token made of Dendrobium catenatum. It has a fragrance like orchids, and its also purple, so I directly changed its name and called it the orchid fragrance. Dendrobium catenatum was precious and rare, and some aristocratic families with deep foundations might not have it. However, Yu Youyao had five stalks of Dendrobium catenatum. Back then, when she was treating Song Mingzhao, the Zhenguo Marquis Residence had given her a lot of rare medicinal herbs, including a stalk of Dendrobium catenatum. At that time, she seemed to have obtained a treasure and even showed it off to her cousin. In the end, a few days later, her cousin gave her a stalk that looked better. After her grandmother passed away, she was seriously ill from overwork. Auntie Shen was ordered to bring the Empress Dowagers reward over to visit her. Among them was a stalk of Dendrobium catenatum. Previously, the Empress had rewarded her heavily. She also received a stalk of Dendrobium catenatum. Yin Huaixi also sighed. Only you can make this orchid fragrance. No one else can. Just the nine immortal herbs alone were not something ordinary people could gather. This was also thanks to the fact that Yu Youyao was good at incense medicine. There were always many expensive spices and medicinal herbs rewarded by the palace, such as Dendrobium catenatum and the snow lotus. Although there were not many of such things in the palace, there were often not many occasions where they were really needed. In order to win peoples hearts, the nobles would occasionally give them to her. However, not everyone was qualified to reward these expensive medicinal herbs. Yu Youyao agreed deeply. Thats right. The prescription also requires an Amethyst Jade Coral. Previously, the Zhenguo Marquis Residence gave me an Amethyst Jade Coral. Otherwise, I wouldnt have been able to make the orchid fragrance. The reason why the prescription for extending ones lifespan had become a legend was that other than the fact that only the few people in this world who were proficient in Daoist medicine could make it, almost all the nine immortal herbs that were needed were in the palace. There was only one piece of Amethyst Jade Coral. It was put aside by the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. Then, the favor was returned, benefiting her. Incense medicine was not only made using spices and medicinal herbs. Ores were also used. At the mention of the Zhenguo Marquis Residence, Yin Huaixi frowned slightly. No wonder the incense token is purple and the color is so pure. Yu Youyao said, Each of the nine immortal herbs is a good medicine for life-saving. When the nine herbs are combined, the orchid fragrance made will not have the legendary magical effect, but Uncle Sun has verified that wearing it for a long time indeed has the effect of nourishing the human bodys essence, mind, and Qi to extend ones life. As soon as the incense token was made, it already had jade spirituality. It was completely different from the incense medicine she had made in the past. It was the best incense medicine she had made so far. She was quite satisfied. However, Uncle Sun did not think much of it and said bluntly, Youre wasting a treasure. If you give me any of these nine immortal herbs, I can pull someone back from the gates of hell. Yin Huaixi suddenly held it. The hand that he had been thinking about for a long time was wrapped in his palm. Her soft hand was like a ball of cream that melted in his palm, making his heart tremble. He opened his mouth to say something, but his voice was on the tip of his tongue. Suddenly, he didnt know what to say. His gaze was deep as he stared at her beautiful face. His throat felt dry. Its been hard on you. She had only said it casually, but Yin Huaixi could tell that she had put in a lot of effort into this incense token. The making of incense tokens was similar to incense pills. After the spices and medicinal herbs were made, they were blending. After making it into incense mud, it had to be hammered repeatedly until the texture of the incense mud was even more exquisite and strong than dough. Then, they would be made into incense token and placed in a cool and ventilated place to dry. After drying, the incense token was not considered done. It had to be placed in a sealed clay jar and buried in the cellar. After the spices and medicinal herbs were fermented in a sealed environment, be it the fragrance or the effect, they would be evaporated to the extreme. It was easier said than done. Every medicinal herb had a unique method of processing. Sometimes, a single medicinal herb required dozens of processes to maximize the medicinal effect. Some medicinal herbs took a long time to brew. It would take days or even more than ten days to finish. Moreover, Yu Youyao did not know much about Daoist medicine and feng shui. She must have asked Auntie Xu and Uncle Sun for a lot of guidance. She said that she had started preparing the incense token from February, but he did not believe it. Just the processing of more than 200 medicinal herbs would take two to three months. Its-its not too difficult. Yu Youyao shook her head and quickly changed the topic. Youre a general. Usually, its not suitable for you to wear jade when riding a horse and shooting a bow. The incense token is light and not easily damaged. Its most suitable to wear it close to your body. Its good to wear a peace token. Wearing it close to your body can also reassure you. In the past, Yin Huaixi would always wear the beautiful jade and stones she had given him. However, ever since he returned to the North, those things had gradually become suppressed. Only when he was free would he take them out to wash, wax, and maintain them. It wasnt that he didnt want to wear them, but the generals often used violence. Thus, he was preventing them from being damaged. Yin Huaixi was a general. If he didnt wear something to ensure his safety, she would always feel uneasy. She had long planned to make an incense token that could nourish his essence, vitality, and qi for him. Such spices and medicinal herbs were usually more expensive and ra_re. When she was in Quanzhou, she had been collecting and preparing them. Yin Huaixi placed the incense token in her tender palm. Can you help me put it on? Yu Youyao nodded slightly. Okay! She stood up and walked behind Yin Huaixi. She wrapped the incense token around his neck. She originally wanted to tie a gift knot, but her fingers couldnt control themselves. Thus, she tied a true love knot. After tying the knot, she put away the rope. When she felt that the length of the incense token was suitable, she asked him, Is this okay? If its a little longer, it might not be so fitting. It wont look good if its short. Yin Huaixi lowered his head, and the incense token landed squarely in the middle of his heart. This is good.. Chapter 968 - Chapter 968: Unhappiness Chapter 968: Unhappiness Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao tied the rope and fixed it in place. The colored rope of the incense token is woven using silk. A hundred strands of silk that are as thin as a hair are twisted together to form a thin thread. Then, five identical thin threads are used to weave a five-colored string. Its tenacious and doesnt break easily. You just have to change the colored rope every 1.5 years. Yin Huaixi carefully placed the incense token into his shirt. The incense token was pressed against the skin on his chest, and it was light and textured, as if it had the power to calm his mind. The heavy rain finally stopped after about an hour. His drenched outer robe was finally dry. Yin Huaixi quickly put on his clothes and rolled up the bamboo curtain around the pavilion. The dark clouds had already spread out. Wisps of brilliant skylight seeped out of the thick clouds. Immediately, the skylight broke and sunlight shone through. The world was clear, as if it had been baptized. The air after the rain was especially fresh. Yu Youyao stood at the railing and looked at the mountains in the distance. Surrounded by smoke and water, it was like a paradise on earth. Above the immortal realm, there was a seven-colored glow. Gradually, the faint seven-colored light became clearer and clearer. Yu Youyaos eyes widened. Nineteenth Brother, Nineteenth Brother, look, thats a rainbow. Its really beautiful! She looked at the rainbow between the mountains without blinking and exclaimed, According to the Dream Pool Essays, Sun Yan, a scholar of the Tang Dynasty, who was proficient in astronomy and arithmetic, had said that the rainbow was like the shadow of the sun in the rain. Its really like that. Rainbows were commonly known as dragons sucking water among the commoners. They believed a rainbow could suck dry the water in a certain area, making them inauspicious. Later, Sun Yan first proved that rainbows were a phenomenon after rain, and the shadows of rainbows gradually appeared. In the poems of scholars, Shen Kuo further proved this theory in the Dream Pool Essays. She had always liked to read prompt books and books that were not directly related to the imperial examination, such as travelogs and pen conversations. There were often many magical natural phenomena and stories recorded in them. Every time, she yearned for it. Yin Huaixi came to her side. The rainbow shadow in the distance was like a rainbow bridge. It only took a moment for it to become clear, blurry, and disappear. Yu Youyao felt a little lost. She couldnt help but say in disappointment, It disappeared so quickly. I wonder if Ill have a chance to see it again in the future. Yin Huaixi smiled and said, Ill draw you a painting of Looking at the Rainbow After the Rain in the Mountain Pavilion. Really? Yu Youyao was pleasantly surprised. She looked up at Yin Huaixi eagerly. Its been a long time since youve given me a paintine. During the Dragon Boat Festival this year, the portrait of Zhong Kui in the Yu Garden was drawn by my Third Cousin. In the past, during the Dragon Boat Festival, Yin Huaixi had personally drawn the portrait of Zhong Kui at home. Yin Huaixi felt guilty. Ive been busy recently and havent had time to accompany you. Fortunately, the situation in the North has been settled. Ill take more time to accompany you in the future. Yu Youyaos eyes lit up and she smiled. Ive been reading the Daoist Canon recently and plan to learn some feng shui. There are many things I dont understand. Please guide me, Cousin. Feng Shui seemed mysterious, but when it was applied to making incense medicine, there was a set of arguments that could complement it. She did not plan to study it deeply. Just learning some basic things was enough for her to benefit endlessly. The term cousin evoked a lot of memories. In the past, when the two of them were called cousins in the Yu Residence, they were very close. Yin Huaixis smile deepened. Since its my Cousins wish, theres naturally no wish 1 wont fulfill. After the heavy rain, the mountains were muddy and difficult to walk through. Yu Youyao had no choice but to regretfully give up on the idea of playing Hundred Herbs. At 1pm, the Dragon Boat Competition was held at the Crown Prince River. Yin Huaixi had promised to watch it with her. Seeing that it was getting late, Yu Youyao could only follow Yin Huaixi down the mountain. The path down the mountain was especially difficult. The heavy rain drenched the moss on the stone path. Yin Huaixi held her hand and took a few steps. Seeing that she was staring at her feet and walking carefully and with difficulty, he simply squatted on the ground. Come up. Ill carry you down. Yu Youyao stood behind him and watched as he lowered his shoulders and squatted on the ground. The bones on his back naturally widened, and his firm back looked especially broad. Martial arts practitioners did not train their muscles, only their physique. Therefore, their muscles were smooth and firm, and they did not stand out. Their entire bodies were craggy, tall, and slender, and they naturally had a clear and divine aura. They did not look strong and burly at all, but as soon as they stretched their bones and muscles, they revealed a majestic side. Yin Huaixi squatted for a while, but when she did not move, he turned to look at her. Whats wrong? N Nothing! Yu Youyao blushed and subconsciously shook her head. She quickly went forward and lay on his back, her arms around his shoulders. Yin Huaixis body trembled and he suddenly froze. Her movements were a little big and anxious, and her body suddenly pressed against his back. The summer weather was already very hot, and the two of them were wearing thin clothes. Yin Huaixi could clearly feel the unbelievable softness pressed against his back. His mind immediately went blank, and he felt that the person on his back was unbelievably soft. Seeing that his ears were completely red, Yu Youyao couldnt help but reach out and touch them gently. Immediately, her fingers seemed to be burned and she retracted them as if she had been electrocuted. Sensing her actions, Yin Huaixis ears couldnt help but twitch. He said in a low and hoarse voice, Uh, the weather is a little hot Yes. It would have been fine if he hadnt mentioned it. The moment he did, Yu Youyao felt that Yin Huaixis body was like a big furnace. It was a little hot. It was indeed a little hot when she climbed onto his back. The sun is a little hot. I I also feel a little hot. It was noon. After the rain, the sun was shining brightly in the sky, and the temperature was gradually rising. Lets go down the mountain quickly. When Yin Huaixi heard her say that the sun was a little hot, he was worried that he would hurt her. He couldnt be bothered to let his imagination run wild. He quickly got up with her on his back and slowly descended the mountain along the stone path. The mountain path was rugged and difficult to walk on, but Yin Huaixi seemed as if he was walking on flat ground. When they finally got down the mountain, Chun Xiao was already waiting anxiously at her feet. Previously, after going up the mountain, these servants had accompanied Auntie Xu and followed behind Young Miss from afar. Later on, Young Miss suggested playing Hundred Herbs, and everyone agreed. In the past, Young Miss was detained in the residence. Thus, this was also the first time she had played Hundred Herbs seriously. Everyone wanted Young Miss to have fun, so they did not specially detain her. They all tried their best to gather flowers, trees, and medicinal herbs in the mountains and were separated from her. Since His Highness was accompanying Young Miss, they were not worried. Unexpectedly, the rain fell immediately. They hurriedly went down the mountain and changed into dry clothes, but they did not see Young Miss go down the mountain. They were very worried. If it werent for Auntie Xu stopping them, they would have long braved the rain to go up the mountain to look for her. After waiting for a long time, she finally saw His Highness carrying Young Miss down the mountain. Chun Xiao heaved a sigh of relief and quickly went up to him. Young Miss, are you alright? The rain was sudden and heavy just now.. Were you drenched? 9 Chapter 969 - Chapter 969: Putting on Makeup for the Person One Likes Chapter 969: Putting on Makeup for the Person One Likes Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao shook her head. Im fine. Theres a pavilion on the mountain. His Highness and I were sheltering from the rain. What about you? Chun Xiao was finally relieved. We were close to the foot of the mountain, so we rushed down. Although we were all drenched in the rain, we changed into dry clothes in time and drank some ginger soup to ward off the cold. Were fine. The ground was muddy. Yin Huaixi carried Yu Youyao on his back until they reached where the carriages were parked. Then, he put her down. Looking at the black-gold cloak on Young Miss, Chun Xiao suddenly understood. It was no wonder that in the morning, when Dong Mei wanted to bring a cloak for Young Miss, Auntie Xu said, Dont worry, your Young Miss wont be cold! With His Highness around, how could he let Young Miss freeze?! Chun Xiao helped Yu Youyao into the carriage. Xia Tao quickly handed her a bowl of ginger soup. The mountain is humid. Young Miss has been on the mountain for a long time. Hurry up and drink a bowl of ginger soup to ward off the cold. Yu Youyao looked disgusted. She pinched her nose and forced a bowl of ginger soup into her stomach. Her mouth was filled with a spicy taste. Even pastries couldnt suppress the taste. Her eyes darted around with a hint of slyness. By the way, His Highness was drenched in the rain on the mountain previously. Hurry up and send a bowl of ginger soup over to him to ward off the cold. With that, she emphasized, He needs a big bowl. Xia Tao burst out laughing. Your Highness isnt afraid of spicy food. Not to mention a mere bowl of ginger soup, even if its a bowl of Chinese goldthread soup, as long as its sent over by Young Miss, its still very sweet. Your Highness will drink it too. Yu Youyao blushed at these words. She immediately felt that it was boring and glared at Xia Tao angrily. Ill make a bowl of Chinese goldthread soup later. Lets see if its sweet. Young Miss. Xia Tao was shocked, and her face immediately turned bitter. She quickly begged for mercy from her Young Miss. l was wrong, alright? The Chinese goldthread soup is so bitter. How can Young Miss bear to let His Highness drink it?! Yu Youyao felt embarrassed and angry again. If you spout nonsense again, Ill punish you by making you drink eight to ten bowls of Chinese goldthread soup. Xia Taos eyes widened and she quickly shut her mouth. How could she have forgotten? Young Miss couldnt bear to let His Highness drink the Chinese goldthread soup, but she was fine if it was Xia Tao! Chun Xiao couldnt help but laugh. Chinese goldthread soup is good! During the period when spring becomes summer, the weather is hot and humid, so its easy to suffer from excessive internal heat. If you drink Chinese goldthread soup, you can also cool down. I think Young Misss idea is not bad. Xia Tao looked at Chun Xiao in disbelief with an expression that said, 1 treat you as a friend, but you hit me when Im down. Yu Youyao laughed. The three of them laughed for a while. Chun Xiao helped Yu Youyao wash up briefly, changed into clean clothes, and combed her hair into a Feitian bun. Yu Youyao carefully looked at the smooth muscles and delicate face in the bronze mirror. She twirled the love hairpin with her fingers and touched her hair. Her slender fingers fiddled with the hairpin. Her slim fingers were like hooks. At the side, Chun Xiao felt that Young Misss long fingers were curled like orchids. When her long fingers hooked and curved, they were soft, white, slender, and thin, making them seem like full moons. They were soft and flexible. They were really pleasing to the eye and graceful. How about putting the hairpin here? Yu Youyao looked at herself in the mirror as she tilted her head and moved the love hairpin. For a moment, she couldnt make up her mind. Isnt it a little too high? Xia Tao looked at the hairpin that she had taken off Young Misss head just now. It was not the one that she had inserted in the morning, so she knew that His Highness had given it to her today. The jewelry made by His Highness was better than anything else. Even the Internal Affairs Department couldnt make jewelry that was as exquisite and vivid as this. No wonder Young Miss liked it so much. Xia Tao leaned closer to the mirror. Its quite good. Its neither high nor low. Yu Youyao gestured a few more times, feeling a little dissatisfied. She lowered the love hairpin a little more. Would it look better if it was a little lower? Isnt there a poem that goes, The pearls reflect your two dimples, and you look dazzling. It means pearl and jade jewelry complement good looks. Chun Xiao also leaned over to take a closer look. Lower. It looks more agile, Yu Youyao immediately felt a sense of joy at being acknowledged. She couldnt help but smile. l think this looks better too. Lets use this hairpin. As she spoke, she couldnt wait anymore. She slowly inserted the love hairpin into her bun. At first glance, it was like a branch that was lowered. The apricot flowers seemed to be blooming in her black hair. They were beautiful. Beads of different lengths fell to her ears and temples. The longest red beads gently brushed her cheeks, making her face look beautiful. Yu Youyao gently fiddled with the bead in her ear. Its really beautiful. Xia Tao spoke quickly and praised, This is a hairpin that His Highness personally made for Young Miss. From what I see, its just like a real flower that was plucked from a tree. Its fresh and beautiful. She looked surprised and moved closer to the mirror, saying pleasant words as if they were free. Look, every apricot flower on the hairpin has a different shape, Every petal has a subtle change in shape. The petals are as thin as paper. I wonder how they were carved As she spoke, she exclaimed repeatedly. Even Chun Xiao leaned over. Its true. There are actually patterns and creases on the petals. Look at the protruding point on the petals. Doesnt it look like a sparkling dewdrop? If I hadnt taken a closer look, I would have thought it was real The two maidservants were so shocked, as if they had never seen the world. This made Yu Youyao have the urge to take off the love hairpin and take a closer look. She had never seen it so carefully before. Yu Youyao opened the makeup box and picked out some purple brow powder. Her orchid fingers gently twirled the eyebrow pen and drew carefully between her eyebrows. At the end, her thin eyebrows suddenly raised a little. Immediately, her clear eyes became more mellow. This brow powder was made from a type of purple shell that was only produced in the Western Region. After grinding it into powder and modifying it, the color was like violet. When it was lightly used between her eyebrows, it made her thin eyebrows look even more gentle, like a misty cloud. They were light and soft, revealing a hazy state. This revealed the gentle side of a woman. As it was too rare, she usually couldnt bear to use it. Yu Youyao looked left and right in detail. She smiled and asked, Does it look good? Seeing that it was rare for Young Miss to act like a girl, Chun Xiao and Xia Tao covered their mouths and laughed. You should ask His Highness about this. How can we guess what hes thinking? Yu Youyaos face was slightly red, but she did not lose. Whos going to ask him? I didnt dress up specially for him. This is called taking a look at myself and admiring myself. Do you understand?! Xia Tao couldnt help but laugh. Yes, yes, yes. You can dress up however you want. Even if you dont ask His Highness, youre still the most beautiful in his heart. Chun Xiao chimed in, Young Miss is usually as beautiful as a little fairy. Now that shes dressed up meticulously, shes very beautiful. If His Highness sees her, hell definitely be stunned.. Chapter 970 - Chapter 970: Dragon Boat Race Chapter 970: Dragon Boat Race Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The two maidservants chimed in, making Yu Youyao feel embarrassed. She glared at them. If you spout nonsense again, Ill punish each of you with a bowl of Chinese goldthread soup. At this moment, someone knocked on the carriage, making a knocking sound. Yu Youyao hurriedly stepped forward, pulled open the door of the carriage, lifted the curtain, and bent out of the carriage. She saw Yin Huaixi standing beside the carriage. He had changed into a mountain-colored outfit again, making his figure look even more slender and rugged. Yin Huaixi was also stunned. He did not expect her to get out of the car. She was wearing a moon-white dress. It was between light blue and white, and its texture was as light as water, as if it was enveloped by the moonlight. It was neither dull nor bright, but it had a high and clear color, making her face look like water and extremely pure. Yin Huaixis eyes flashed with amazement. When he looked up, he saw an apricot flower blooming in her beautiful hair. Light pearls trembled lightly by her cheek, making her skin look as fair as snow and as bright as jade. It was the love hairpin he had given her. Yin Huaixi thought of the ginger soup he had drunk just now and quickly said, Did you add too much sugar to the ginger soup? It doesnt taste as spicy as before. Thinking of what Xia Tao had said just now, Yu Youyao burst out laughing. The beads on her cheeks couldnt help but tremble slightly. I really should make a bowl of Chinese goldthread soup and let you try it. Will it be sweet or bitter? Yin Huaixi was a little confused by her smile, so he could only go along with her words. During this period of time, Ive eaten a lot of medicine and food to nourish myself. Coincidentally, Im a little heaty. Its not impossible to drink Chinese goldthread soup to get rid of internal heat. Yu Youyao couldnt take it anymore. She giggled and laughed until her head was trembling. Youll suffer! Her voice was clear and melodious, and her cries were intermittent. Yin Huaixis ears were a little numb and soft. He couldnt help but lower his voice. As long as its something you want me to drink, even if its a bowl of Chinese goldthread soup, even if its bitter, its sweet. Yu Youyaos face turned red. She wanted to laugh, but she couldnt. She glared at him and spat, Why Why are you talking like your mouth has been smeared with honey? You only know how to coax people. Im not telling you. After all, they were in a relationship. Even if she was a little girl, she wouldnt be pretentious. Hurry up and tell me what it is. Her coquettish expression made Yin Huaixis heart feel like it was being scratched by a cat. He quickly said, If youre ready, well set off for the Crown Prince River now. Itll take about an hour to travel there. At this point, he paused for a moment before continuing, Eat some snacks first in the carriage. When we reach the Crown Prince River, can we have lunch? Yu Youyao nodded. Okay. Due to the heavy rain, the road was filled with depressions and mud. The carriage jolted all the way until they finally arrived at the Crown Prince River. At this moment, there was already a sea of people near the Crown Prince River. On both sides of the riverbank, streamers were drawn with simple wooden stakes to block the enthusiastic commoners outside. This was to prevent the crowd from overcrowding and causing them to fall into the river. It was safer. There was a sentry post every five steps. The You soldiers with breastplates stood there, and there were also government officials with knives patrolling non-stop. The dragon boats of the various families were already in position. Yu Youyao counted and there were a total of nine teams, divided into nine colors, namely red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, purple, black, and silver. There were many colorful flags hanging on the high platform beside the river. On it, there were phrases like favorable weather, peace and prosperity, and so on. There was an incense burner and three wine offerings on the altar table. There were Daoists in Daoist robes standing on the altar to preside over the sacrificial ceremony for the Dragon God. It was expressed that while the commoners prayed for a good life with favorable weather, they also had a sense of reverence for nature. However, Yu Youyao arrived a little late. The water god sacrifice had already ended, and the teams participating in the dragon boat race were already making final preparations. Yin Huaixi set up a tent at the bank of the river. The dragon boat race is about to start in an hour. I ordered someone to buy lunch from a restaurant in the city. Its not as exquisite as the one made by the Yu Garden, but its novel. Its not bad to try something fresh and change the taste. As Yin Huaixi spoke, he took the food box from the table and took out the food that had been prepared one by one. There were four dishes and a soup. There was red mushroom soup with fresh bamboo shoots, vegetarian red braised pork, stir fried corn with pine nuts, jade vegetables, and a large urn. Yin Huaixi opened the lid of the urn. Immediately, a mellow wine fragrance, accompanied by the thick fragrance of food, assailed Yu Youyaos nose. Yu Youyao couldnt help but ask, What is this? It smells a little like Buddha Jumps over the Wall. Its a vegetarian mushroom Buddha Jumps Over the Wall. It rains heavily in the Liaodong area, and it produces more than 30 types of mushrooms. Someone used the mushrooms to make a vegetarian Buddha Jumps Over the Wall using mushrooms. There are 37 types of mushrooms, plus more than 20 medicinal herbs, and incense materials, including angelica, the twig of the cinnamon tree, Mongolian milkvetch, and so on. There are also more than ten types of dried fruits, such as yams, chestnuts, red dates, hazelnuts, and peanuts. Coupled with yellow wine, theyre simmered for 12 hours. More than 30 types of mushrooms are mixed together, but they all have their own flavors. They taste strange and fresh, but theyre also very nourishing. Theyre already comparable to Buddha Jumps Over the Wall. Yin Huaixi scooped a small bowl and placed it in front of Yu Youyao. Yellow wine was also a type of seasoning that was absolutely necessary. There was the fragrance of wine, but it tasted fresh and mellow without the taste of wine. The golden soup was bright and refreshing. There were a few wisps of oil floating on it, and it was not greasy at all. The thick mellow fragrance of the wine turned faint after overstepping the main dish. The rich fragrance of the mushrooms rushed out, increasing ones appetite. It smells so good! Yu Youyao picked up the small bowl and took a sip of the soup. Her eyes couldnt help but light up. The soup is fragrant and refreshing. Its salty and fragrant when it enters your mouth. Its condensed with the essence of mushrooms. It tastes fresh and refreshing. Its delicious! She couldnt wait to eat a piece of red mushroom. Even her eyes widened. Its soft and moist. Its rich in meat fragrance, but its not greasy. Theres a taste in it. Why do the mushrooms taste like abalone? I almost thought I had just eaten a mouthful of abalone. Yin Huaixi smiled. The unique thing about this vegetarian mushroom Buddha Jumps over the Wall is that its vegetarian yet meaty. Every mushroom has the texture of a meat dish and full-bodied taste. Then, Yu Youyao tasted them one by one. There was matsutake with the taste of sea cucumbers, honey fungus with the taste of shark fins The tastes were varied. To summarize the dish in one word, it was fresh. To summarize the dish in two words, it was extremely fresh. It had been more than half a year since Yu Youyao had had any meat. She liked seafood to begin with, so after eating three bowls in a row, she still felt a little unsatisfied. Yu Youyao, who insisted on taking care of her health from a young age and only ate 70% of her food every meal, was accidentally overeating! She couldnt help but burp in front of Yin Huaixi. Yu Youyaos eyes widened in shock. She quickly reached out to cover her mouth, feeling so awkward that her toes hurt. As a well-mannered young lady, she had been strictly trained. How could she be so rude?! This time, she had embarrassed herself greatly! Chapter 971 - Chapter 971: A Gentleman Will Pursue a Graceful Lady Chapter 971: A Gentleman Will Pursue a Graceful Lady Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The way she glared and covered her mouth was just like when she was young. She was playful and cute, making Yin Huaixi want to laugh but not dare to. He could only hold back his laughter with all his might. His hands were not careless either. He quickly poured a cup of digestive tea and handed it over. Yu Youyao quickly took the teacup and took a few sips. Then, she saw Yin Huaixi sweep away the remaining soup and dishes on the table at an unbelievable speed. She did not eat elegantly, but she was not rude either. It just had the feeling of ending the battle quickly. Why hadnt she realized in the past that he ate like he was in a war?! At this moment, the sound of a gong sounded outside. Yu Youyao immediately stood up. Is the dragon boat race about to begin? The three gongs are to remind the participants to board the boat immediately. Yin Huaixi nodded and walked out of the tent with Yu Youyao. There was a shade outside and a table and cushions. As soon as the two of them sat down, a few maidservants served tea, snacks, fruits, nuts, and so on. They filled the table. Then, familiar officials, generals, and their families came over to greet them. When King Yue Fei and Eldest Princess Shaoyi arrived, they did not make a fuss, nor had there been any news earlier that they were coming to see the dragon boat race. When they saw them, they were all traveling in simple clothes and sitting together. Even the servants were pushed aside and did not go forward to serve them personally. No matter how stupid they were, they could still sense that something was amiss. Then, they recalled that there had been rumors previously that King Yue Fei admired Eldest Princess Shaoyis talent and character. What else did they not understand? She was clearly a graceful lady. A gentleman would pursue her. King Yue Fei was using the dragon boat race to seek favor with her. Therefore, the people who had come to pay their respects were tactful. After being polite, they did not pester them anymore, in case they delayed King Yue Feis approach and caused trouble. The sheds of Madam Huang and General An Yuans wife were arranged on both sides of Yu Youyao. Yu Youyao thought of the city and the Hundred Herbs event. She couldnt help but ask, It suddenly rained in the morning. How was the Hundred Herbs event? Mrs. Huang smiled. The competition started at half-past six in the morning. Participants will be ranked based on the number of flowers, plants, and medicinal herbs picked within two hours. When it rained, the participants had already left the mountain. The competition continued as usual. However, many people who participated in the talent competition were drenched in the rain. Fortunately, theres a lot of rain in Liaodong. Everyone has made the corresponding preparations, so there wont be too much of a problem. In the Liaodong area, it rained heavily every year in late spring and early summer. Everyone was already very experienced in dealing with such weather. General An Yuans wife also smiled. This rain has added a lot to this years Dragon Boat Festival. Many commoners knelt down and shouted for the protection of the Dragon God. They all said that this year would definitely be a year of harvest. The sudden rain during the Dragon Boat Festival in Liaodong made the refugees in the nearby areas overjoyed. Many people rushed out of their houses and knelt on the ground that was filled with mud in the heavy rain. They cheered happily and hugged their heads while crying. The heavy rain completely washed away the haze in the hearts of the refugees. Yu Youyao thought of the sweet potato vines that covered every piece of land in Liaodong and couldnt help but agree deeply. Everyones lives will get better and better. Madam Huang continued to talk about the Hundred Herbs. Yu Youyao listened with interest. At this moment, there were two more bangs. Yin Huaixi explained, This is the last preparation for the participants. The dragon boat race is about to begin. Yu Youyao felt a surge of excitement. She quickly sat up straight and looked at the river. The dragon boats of the various families were neatly parked at a blue belt that served as the starting line. There was a sea of people on both sides of the riverbank, but the scene was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Everyone looked nervously at the river. When the last bell was rung, the dragon boats scrambled to break free of the blue belt and rowed forward bravely. Cheers erupted from the shore, and deafening shouts shot into the sky. Yu Youyao subconsciously stood up. There were ten people on each dragon boat, and there were five people on each side. Each of them was holding an oar and rowing at the same time. This process emphasized teamwork. As long as there was a person who rowed faster, slower, or stronger, the dragon boat would slow down, or deviate from its position, causing it to collide with the dragon boat beside or behind it. Alternatively, because it deviated from its position, the boat would be a step behind. There was a culture of unity here. All the customs of the Dragon Boat Festival included peoples yearning and expectations for a good life. A good life depended on everyone working together. Madam Huang was the banker. She had set up a boat betting game, where the people placed their bets on which of the ten dragon boats teams would win first place. The bet was not big, and the people who participated were all familiar families. It was a small bet to increase the fun of the dragon race. Such a bet was very common in the dragon boat competition. Yu Youyao also offered ten taels of silver. I bet on Team Cyan. Team Cyan was the dragon boat of the Xie family. The Xie family had contributed greatly to the successful holding of the various activities during the Dragon Boat Festival. Unfortunately, the Xie family eventually obtained third place. Yu Youyaos ten taels of silver were wasted. General An Yuans wife became the biggest winner. She teased, Ive saved on all my cosmetics this year. Then, she turned to Yu Youyao and asked, When is the Jade Pavilion opening? When the time comes, take care of your business. You have to give me a 20% discount. Everyone knew that the outbreak in the camp could be controlled and prevented. Eldest Princess Shaoyis incense medicine played a key role. The reason why Jade Pavilion had never opened was because Eldest Princess Shaoyi fully supported the prevention and treatment of the epidemic and couldnt care less about opening it to earn money. It was no secret that Eldest Princess Shaoyi was good at incense medicine. Therefore, when General An Yuans wife asked this, many of the madams present were very interested. Everyone loved beauty. They were all people with dignity. Rouge and powder were indispensable. Typically, when the families interacted, they had to put on makeup. If they didnt, not only would they embarrass themselves, but it would also be very rude. One would dress up more glamorously and solemnly because they respected and valued the host. Yu Youyao smiled and said, Im already preparing for the opening. Ill pick a date carefully after the Dragon Boat Festival. When the time comes, Ill give you a discount. The dragon boat race consisted of three rounds in total. After the first round began, the second batch reached the starting point. After the first round ended, there was a bang, and the second round began right on the heels of the heels. The pace of the competition was tight and tense. By the time the three rounds were over, the sun was already setting in the west. Yu Youyao was still a little unsatisfied. On the bank of the river, many people threw the dumplings into the river. No matter how difficult their lives were, they still generously sprinkled food into the river and let the fish fight for food. This was done to mourn their lost relatives and pray for safety. Yu Youyao was deeply moved.. Chapter 972 - Chapter 972: Lifelong Wish Chapter 972: Lifelong Wish Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yin Huaixi said, The tradition of throwing rice dumplings stems from the Tai Dai preventing floods through water control in ancient times. Tai Dai brought people to manage the water in the Fenshui area of Shanxi. Its a poor place, and its not easy to transport food. In order to resolve the food problem, people came up with the method of delivering food through water. They wrapped the food in reed leaves and placed it in a wooden bucket. The wood traveled on the water, sending the food down the river to the people who were managing the water. Along the way, there was also some food that was eaten by the fish in the water. Later, this method spread among the commoners, and everyone fought to imitate it. Until now, there were still commoners in Shanxi who use rice dumplings to offer sacrifices. Theres also a Tai Dai Mountain in the Taiyuan area of Shanxi. Tai Dais flood control was earlier than that of Yu the Great. However, Yu the Great controlled floods at the Yellow River, so his reputation exceeded that of Tai Da. Yu Youyaos heart skipped a beat. Other than cherishing memories and paying respects to ones deceased relatives, and praying for peace and tracing the roots, the custom of throwing away dumplings is also to think about the source of water, to show gratitude, to worship, and to show reverence for nature. Unknowingly, the sky gradually darkened. Those who didnt throw rice dumplings would spend a copper coin to buy a festive lantern, light it, sprinkle a few grains of rice, and place the lantern in the river. The festive lantern would follow the river water. Someone closed their eyes and made a wish towards the festive lanterns. Some people watched the festive lanterns leave with tears in their eyes. There were also people babbling words that only they could hear into the festive lanterns. There were more and more festive lanterns on the river. By the time it was dark, the river was covered with festive lanterns. The specks of lights were like a ribbon of light that followed the river and flowed downstream. They were beautiful. Yu Youyao exclaimed, Its so beautiful! There was no rule during the Dragon Boat Festival that river lamps could not be lit. Many refugees had surged into the North. The refugees had experienced the pain of their families being destroyed. They did not have any food to throw out to mourn their deceased relatives, so they could only use a river lamp to entrust their heavy nostalgia for their deceased relatives. Yu Youyaos interest was piqued. Lets go and light the river lamps too! Okay! Yin Huaixi tilted his head to look at her. The gray sky swallowed the last ray of light in the sky, and night quietly fell. At some point, yellow lanterns had been hung on the camp around the riverbank. Under the waning candlelight, the little girls delicate face seemed to be covered in a hazy halo, making her seem warm and beautiful. Yin Huaixi reached out and held her hand. Yu Youyao stopped in her tracks and looked down. Her wide sleeves blocked their joined hands. She moved her fingers. Yin Huaixi thought that he was holding her too tightly, so he couldnt help but loosen his grip. Then, right on the heels of that, tender fingers intertwined with his. Fianc. Yu Youyao smiled until her eyes curved. The yellow candlelight in her eyes was bright and warm. There are too many people on the riverbank. Hurry up so we wont get separated! Yin Huaixi smiled warmly. Okay! The two of them held hands and arrived at a stall. In addition to selling all kinds of festive lanterns, there were also some materials for making festive lanterns. Yin Huaixi asked for two lanterns. Do you know how to make festive lanterns? With that, Yu Youyao remembered that back then, Yin Huaixi had gone to Shandong to quell the rebellion. Before the Mid-Autumn Festival, he had sent Yin San a lamp that he had personally made for her. She liked it very much, so she placed the lamp on the lamp rack at the head of the bed and bathed in the hazy light every night to sleep. Later on, she went all the way from Jingzhao to Quanzhou and to Xiangping City. This lamp had also accompanied her all the way. Yin Huaixi knew how to make such a difficult lamp. Naturally, a small festive lantern was not a problem for him. Ive learned it from Chang Ningbo. At the mention of Chang Ningbo, Yin Huaixi couldnt help but recall that back then, when he went to Shandong to quell the rebellion, he was tricked by Chang Ningbo and learned this lantern-making skill that allowed him to get a wife. He gave it to a girl he liked. At that time, he was ignorant. As he regretted not being able to spend the Mid-Autumn Festival with her, he wanted to personally make a lamp to please the little girl. However, he never expected to be taught a lesson by Chang Ningbo. He had to get the girl he liked! At the thought of this, Yin Huaixi tilted his head. The little girl looked at him with sparkling eyes and an expectant expression. Chang Ningbo relied on his lantern-making skills to get a girl he liked to be his wife. According to Chang Ningbo, his familys ancestral lantern-making skills can get a wife, so I learned it. Pfft. Yu Youyao blushed. Who cares about a lousy festive lamp from you? Yin Huaixi laughed and quickly set up a festive lantern. Yu Youyao, who kept saying that she didnt care, expressed a strong interest in the festive lantern. She looked at it without blinking and couldnt help but ask questions. Yin Huaixi took another set of materials and taught her step by step. The materials had all been processed, so it was very simple to tie them up. Yu Youyao did not spend much effort to make a lantern. Although it was a little ugly, it was still a successful lantern. In the end, this ugly lantern was naturally exchanged for a beautiful lantern that Yin Huaixi had made. Yu Youyao held the festive lantern and couldnt bear to part with it. Other than festive lanterns, what else do you know how to make? Yin Huaixi thought for a moment. Ill make a kite for you another day. Kites were also a girls favorite thing to play with. It could be used in a wider area in the residence, and Yu Youyao liked it very much. Yu Youyao was overjoyed. I want an eagle-like one. Yin Huaixi agreed. Yu Youyao happily held the festive lantern and found a place with fewer people upstream. She squatted by the river and carefully placed the festive lantern into the river. The festive lantern drifted slowly down the river. Yu Youyao quickly closed her eyes and began to pray. First, she reminisced about her deceased mother and grandmother. Then, she began to make a wish. She never had much ambition. Everything she did were things that she could do well at the current point of time. Her wish was the same. She was just praying for her family and Yin Huaixi to be safe and successful. Yin Huaixi also placed the festive lantern into the river and tilted his head to look at the little girl beside him, who had her hands clasped together and her eyes closed as she made a wish. The dancing candle light shone on her, as if it had covered her with a holy and hazy veil. She was as bright and mysterious as a moonlight goddess. At this moment, Yu Youyaos long eyelashes trembled slightly as she opened her eyes. Her bright eyes seemed to be injected with a bright light, illuminating Yin Huaixis entire world. Yin Huaixi, tell me quickly. What did you wish for just now? Her voice was pleasant, like an oriole. Yin Huaixi shook his head. I didnt make a wish. You didnt make a wish? Yu Youyaos eyes widened as she repeated in disbelief, If you didnt make a wish, why did you put the lantern?! Dont tell me youre deliberately lying to me because you dont want to tell me! She looked at Yin Huaixi suspiciously. I dont need to make a wish. Yin Huaixi looked at her steadily, his eyes reflecting the lanterns not far away. It was as if a candle flame was burning with a burning warmth. Ive already obtained my lifelong wish.. Chapter 973 - Chapter 973: Spoil the Fun Chapter 973: Spoil the Fun Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios His eyes seemed to be at a burning temperature, making Yu Youyaos face burn. She couldnt help but dodge. Is Is that so? Thats quite quite good. Thats right. No matter what you want, you can fight for it yourself and dont need to make a wish. However, dont you think that this small lantern carries the best hopes in peoples hearts as it rides the water? Its a beautiful thing. Although the oil paper used for the lanterns can be waterproof, they will still sink into the river over time. Moreover, if a large number of lanterns are placed in the river, they will block the river. Someone downstream will specially salvage the lamps in the river. The most beautiful things could only be placed in ones heart for a long time. How could a small lantern carry his hidden oath of eternal love and an oath of life and death?! Yu Youyao pouted and glared at him. How can you spoil the fun?! It was indeed quite beautiful to have lanterns on the river. However, as soon as he said that, when she saw the lanterns all over the river, she would wonder if her lantern would sink into the river or drift downstream and be salvaged with the mud at the bottom of the river. The scene was too beautiful to look at. After the Dragon Boat Festival, the commoners returned to a peaceful life. After a heavy rain, the crops were revitalized. The vines of the sweet potatoes had already covered the fields. The commoners could almost see the harvest a few months later. Yin Huaixi lived in The Green House in the name of Cousin Zhou. It was rare for Yu Youyao to be free. Just like before in the Yu Residence, she played the zither under the purple elm every day, practiced her calligraphy, read books, and learned feng Shui from Yin Huaixi. Her days were leisurely and comfortable. With the opening of the Jade Pavilion, there were many things that needed to be agreed upon. In addition to makeup, powder, eyebrows, and lipstick, there were also flower dew, essence, and face cream of various types. There were also incense medicines with health-nourishing effects. There were also incense medicines that could treat the body, such as Tianze Incense Pills and ointments. They expressed their opinions. In the end, it was decided that the products would be sold in six large groups, corresponding to men, women, the old, the young, couples, and special incense medicine with healing effects. Each collection had a special selling area. If one had any needs, they would go to the corresponding special area to choose and buy products. As there were too many product categories, each large collection would also be divided into products and named after the collection. For example, in the Beauty Yu collection, in addition to skincare dew, essence, and face cream, there was also the corresponding rouge, powder, lipstick, brow powder, and so on. The Beauty Yu collection focused on roses. All the products had more or less added rose ingredients. They had the effect of nourishing and moisturizing the skin. Although the main ingredients were all the same, the supplementary ingredients were different. The production methods were different, and the effects were progressive and mutually promoted. Thus, when products from the same series were stacked, the effect would be better. Of course, the products could be bought alone or as a full set. The products were categorized into the middle- and top-levels. However, every month, some of the accumulated products would be sold at a 10% to 30% discount. Ordinary families could also buy the products of Jade Pavilion at a discount. In the end, it was decided that they would divide the year based on the 24 solar terms. There were four seasons in a year, and six solar terms in each season. They would introduce new products every solar term. The incense medicine sold would also be suitable for the season. After that, Yu Youyao looked for Yin Huaixi. There are some expensive goods in Jade Pavilion that need to be exquisitely packaged. Anshan is abundant in all kinds of jade and jade materials. The people of Anshan are good at carving. Can I cooperate with them to make some outer packaging boxes and eggshell porcelain makeup boxes? Yin Huaixi had given her a set a long time ago. It was an eggshell porcelain box made with Xiuyan jade. The green eggshell porcelain was as thin as an eggshell and extremely light. There were even delicate patterns carved on it. It was simply exquisite, and she couldnt bear to part with it. However, the craftsmanship of eggshell porcelain was too difficult. Without more than seven to eight years of carving experience, it was almost impossible to master. Its a good idea. Yin Huaixi put down the book in his hand and said with a smile, However, its too difficult to implement. There are only a handful of people who can have the craftsmanship to make eggshell porcelain thats as thin as a cicadas wings, as bright as glass, and as light as nothing. You might face a situation where the supply doesnt meet the demand. Yu Youyao argued, Its also a top-notch batch of expensive goods. Its also limited. Yin Huaixi did not argue with her. The craftsmanship of eggshell porcelain requires a lot of jade material. As far as we know, only jade from the Kunlun Mountains is the most suitable to make eggshell porcelain jade artifacts. The Xiuyan jade is not bad either, but the texture has to be as delicate and tough as river millstone jade to be fine and thin. River millstone jade was considered precious jade and was relatively rare. The cost was too high. Yu Youyao wanted to make eggshell porcelain makeup boxes because she thought that the Xiuyan jade was cheap, had many colors, and had a high luster. No other jade material could compare to it. The idea that scarcity increases value was not bad, but Yu Youyao felt that the beauty of Xiuyan jade was comparable to the other three famous types of jade. However, it was a pity that the royal family gradually lost their favor for Xiuyan jade because of the Hetian jade produced at the Kunlun Mountains and the Lantian jade produced in the Qinling area. The jade mountain in Anshan was a huge mountain. She wanted to use the Jade Pavilion to improve the jade industry in Liaodong. She chose the craftsmanship of eggshell porcelain because the eggshell porcelain makeup box that Yin Huaixi had given her earlier was too exquisite. While doing her daily makeup, when she saw the eggshell porcelain makeup box on the dressing table, she couldnt help but play with it in her hand. Playing with stones and admiring jade were all things of the upper-class society. As the top item among expensive items, the eggshell porcelain box would definitely be pursued by upper-class society. The reputation of the Xiuyan jade would quickly spread in the upper-class society. Why should she worry about not having a market for Xiuyan jade?! However, after hearing Yin Huaixis words, she couldnt take the path of eggshell porcelain makeup boxes. You dont necessarily have to make eggshell porcelain makeup boxes. Yin Huaixi had also guessed what she was thinking. He changed the topic and said, There are still some people who can do it if its a little thicker and as thin as porcelain. Moreover, the people of Anshan are good at carving and their skills are very impressive. I guarantee that the makeup boxes made will be extremely exquisite. Yu Youyaos eyes lit up. Xiuyan jade is beautiful to begin with. After being carefully carved, it must be very exquisite. She had also gone overboard just now. Its settled then. Even if we cant use eggshell porcelain to shock people at a glance, the makeup box carefully carved with the Xiuyan jade suits the position of a top-notch expensive item. She was from an aristocratic family herself, so she naturally knew what kind of money was the easiest to earn. Top-notch expensive goods were indeed better than other products in terms of materials and selection. However, the cost of production was also higher than other products. Despite this, one had to use them to know if the product was good or not. Under the premise that they were not used, the superiority of the product had to be displayed on some external levels to give people a psychological sense of superiority. Only then could people pay for it out of their own pocket. The packaging of products was an important aspect.. Chapter 974 - Chapter 974: A Storm Is Coming Chapter 974: A Storm Is Coming Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao made a decision. She looked for Bai Kui and Qing Xiu to discuss the style and label of the makeup box. In the end, they unanimously decided that all the makeup boxes and packaging would be marked with the word rouge written in seal script. The seal script included oracle bone script, bronze script, and so on. Although there were many types of scripts in the Pre-Qin Dynasty, the words were all modified from the oracle bone script and were generally similar. After the label of the products was confirmed, Bai Kui spent a large sum of money to send it to the government office for registration, bookmaking, and filing. As long as one had money, there was nothing that couldnt be done in the government office. For many things, as long as they passed through the government office, it would save a lot of trouble. For example, the product label was a mark of goods circulating outside. However, if one could make such a mark, others could also imitate or even forge it. Spending a large sum of money to register, bookmark, and file their label in the government office was equivalent to this label being protected by the government office. If similar things were discovered on the market, they could ask the government office to set up a case and interfere. Anyone who was not brainless and blind would basically not do such a thing that would hurt the enemy 800 times and harm themselves 1,000 times. Of course, sometimes, even if one spent a large sum of money, they might not be able to enjoy the protection they deserved. Most ordinary people could only enjoy some protection of public security and the rule of law. Most of their rights were to serve the rich and powerful. For example, in the Jade Pavilion, as soon as Qing Xiu entered the government office with the Yu Garden token, she received the highest treatment. All the registrations, bookmaking, and records were of the highest level. The government office even issued an official letter. This official letter was the voucher for the circulation of the Jade Pavilion in the future. If the Jade Pavilion wanted to open a branch elsewhere, they only needed to take the official letter and register at the local government office to enjoy the same treatment as they did in their local area. At the same time, Bai Kui personally went to Anshan and contacted the local craftsmen who were good at carving to discuss matters related to the supply of makeup boxes and outer packaging. As it was a business under Princess Eldest Shaoyis name, Yin Huaixi had specially found a servant who worked in the army to bridge the gap. Everything was logical. With the opening of the Jade Pavilion imminent, Yu Youyao looked for Yin Huaixi, who specially wrote a couplet for the Jade Pavilion. The bright pink rouge reflects the treasure. The graceful jade is hidden behind an emerald green veil. It was also the origin of the name of the Jade Pavilion. A veiled hat was used to cover the entire body, blocking the womans jade face that had pink makeup on and her graceful figure. A womans noble and beautiful appearance was vividly described. It also implicitly revealed her hazy beauty, making ones imagination run wild. Her beauty was also reflected in her pink rouge. By the time the Jade Pavilion officially opened, it was already late May. Just this couplet alone attracted the wives, madams, and young misses of many wealthy families in Xiangping City. In this world, who didnt want to be the noble, beautiful, and dignified woman in the poem?! It had to be said that Yu Youyao had grasped a womans spending mentality from the outside to the inside. As soon as the Jade Pavilion opened for business, it received widespread attention. In addition, the products were exquisite, the service was thorough, and there were many types of products. The style of the products was also different from other rouge shops. They were novel goods that were not available on the market. A few days after it opened for business, they were bought. In the blink of an eye, it was the end of May. There was news from the capital that Yu Shuangbai was the destined phoenix girl and had received a reward from the Empress. The script that Empress Ning had arranged for Yu Youyao played out again. Not only that, but the Empress had also personally chosen two decent nannies from Yi Kun Palace and sent Auntie Dan Hong to the Second Mansion of the Yu Residence. To the public, it was to teach Yu Shuangbai rules and etiquette. However, anyone with discerning rules knew that she would be taught the rules of the palace. The etiquette also referred to the etiquette of the palace. Everyone knew what the Empress was thinking. Yu Youyao suddenly felt that it was finally here. As expected! Yu Shuangbais acceptance of the phoenix fate made the battle for the throne even more intense. The Fourth Princes suggestion to inspect the North was raised again and obtained the support of a large portion of the royalists. Previously, Empress Ning had plotted for the Fourth Prince to inspect the North. This was an act with a hidden motive. This time, the same suggestion was made at different times, but the meaning was already completely different. With the support of the royalists, the Fourth Prince was no longer the same as before. Previously, he had copied Buddhist scriptures for the Empress Dowager, fulfilling his filial piety and becoming famous. However, he still needed an opportunity. This opportunity was to patrol the North. Since ancient times, the royal family had sent princes to patrol. This was to reflect that the royal family observed the hearts of the people, showing the benevolent side of the Imperial Court. This was undoubtedly the best opportunity to win over the hearts of the people and accumulate reputation. Therefore, patrolling was a huge undertaking of the country. At the same time, he could also use the excuse of the patrol to further rope in the nobles and officials in the North. This would become the Fourth Princes strongest support. Once the Fourth Prince completed his patrol and returned to the capital, he would be praised by the Imperial Court. At that time, the Fourth Princes reputation would be great, and Empress Ning would naturally be able to marry Yu Shuangbai to the Fourth Prince. Once the Fourth Prince had obtained the girl with the phoenix fate, the Yu Clan would become his supporter. It was the best time for Empress Ning to ignore everyones objections and take over to make the Fourth Prince the heir. Now that the Fourth Prince had become the legitimate son, the Second Prince and the Third Prince had nothing to do with this matter. However, this move was met with an unprecedentedly intense objection from the Xu Residence, led by Imperial Concubine Xu, and the Second Princes party, led by Concubine Lan. The court officials argued in the royal court, their saliva flying everywhere. For a moment, there was a stalemate. Yu Youyao couldnt tell exactly how she felt. Yin Huaixi had never believed the ridiculous words phoenix fate and phoenix girl. It was just like how she had never believed that Da Ji had brought disaster to the country. All of this was just a ploy by the higher-ups to control the hearts of people and human nature. Seeing that she did not look too good, Yin Huaixi said worriedly, The Fourth Prince cant come to the North. Yu Youyao shook her head. Im not worried about that. She opened her mouth, wanting to say something but hesitated. She pursed her lips slightly and said, The adult Yao Yao was manipulated and fooled by the phrase phoenix fate. Her life was in vain. Im a little worried about my Second Sister. The matter of the phoenix fate was led by Madam Yao, and Empress Ning helped to encourage it. However, what did a thirteen-year-old girl like Yu Shuangbai know? In the nightmare, there was very little about Yu Shuangbai. However, there was no doubt that Yu Shuangbai was the same as her. Madam Yao had arranged her entire life and Empress Ning had manipulated her fate. No one would ask her if she was willing, and no one would care about her feelings. Yu Youyao did not know if Yu Shuangbai was innocent in the nightmare, but in reality, Yu Shuangbai had done nothing wrong to her. After all, it was not so easy to completely cut off their sisterly relationship that had lasted for many years.. Chapter 975 - Chapter 975: Fight for the Throne Chapter 975: Fight for the Throne Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yin Huaixis eyes darkened. Madam Yao has benefited from this. Yu Shuangbai has also embarked on the same path as in the nightmare. Everything is destined. Madam Yao believed that Yu Youyao had suppressed Yu Shuangbais limelight. However, from another perspective, no matter how glamorous Yu Youyao was, she wouldnt hinder Yu Shuangbais future. Meanwhile, with the help of her Eldest Sister, who had been conferred the title of imperial family member, Yu Shuangbais glory was still to come. If Madam Yao hadnt courted death, Yu Shuangbais life would have followed the lot from A Blessing in Disguise at the Precious Peace Temple back then. Unfortunately, Madam Yao hated her eldest sister-in-law. How could she tolerate the daughter of her eldest sister-in-law being more outstanding than her own and suppressing her in every way?! She wanted to manipulate her daughter and compete with Yu Youyao. As long as Madam Yao was more obedient, she would stop Empress Ning from plotting against Yu Shuangbai on account of Yu Youyao and Yu Shuangbais sisterly relationship. Unfortunately, there were thousands of paths, but she had chosen the only dead end. Yu Youyao was stunned for a long time. I understand. Madam Yao chose the path herself. No one forced her. Its just that my Second Sister is innocent after all. Without Madam Yaos active cooperation, it was impossible for Empress Ning to scheme against Yu Shuangbai and give her the phoenix fate. Madam Yao was from a famous family and had been raised by an aristocratic family. It was not to the extent that she did not expect the situation behind the identity of the phoenix fate to be so unpredictable. As a mother, Madam Yao should be less selfish and think more about her daughter. She would not personally send her daughter into the center of the storm. Yin Huaixi scoffed. Yu Shuangbai was innocent, but he didnt care. What he cared about was that in the nightmare, Yu Shuangbai was also the same person who had stepped on the bones of the adult Yao Yao and climbed up. He wasnt that magnanimous. As the truth of the nightmare was gradually revealed, Yu Youyao came back to her senses from the shadow of the nightmare. She no longer indulged in the nightmare and separated reality from it. Meanwhile, she was often brooding over the fact that the adult Yao Yao was alone and helpless in her nightmare. When she woke up from her dreams at night, her heart palpitated non-stop, and she was in a daze, unable to tell reality from her nightmare. Therefore, when Madam Yao made the same choice as in her nightmare, he did not plan to interfere in this matter anymore. In the nightmare, Madam Yaos choice had cost Yu Youyao her life. In reality, Madam Yaos choice would end her biological daughters life. There was no way out. She had asked for it. What goes around comes around. Yu Youyao did not know what he was thinking. She only sighed softly. Concubine Lan and Imperial Concubine Xu are not easy to get along with. They definitely wont let it go easily. Second Sister has been involved in the battle for the succession for no reason, and her days wont be easy. In the nightmare, with you plotting behind the scenes, Empress Ning naturally dealt with Concubine Lan and Imperial Concubine Xu with ease. There are also the connections you left in the palace to protect her. Second Sister is naturally safe, but in reality The Yi Kun Palace had just opened not long ago, and Empress Ning was dealing with it alone. Concubine Lan and Imperial Concubine Xu were both a little overstretched, so it was inevitable that Yu Shuangbai would overlook something. She had never doubted the vicious methods of those in power. Yin Huaixi said calmly, Since ancient times, not many women who bear the phoenix fate have a good ending. Yu Shuangbai has entered the center of the struggle for the throne and has no chance of escaping. She would either climb up the social ladder, like in her nightmare. Alternatively, she would die. There was no third option for her. Yu Youyaos mood became very heavy. In her nightmare, when Cousin Zhou left the capital, he had arranged many ways for her to live a peaceful life. However, she had been implicated in the battle for the throne and lost her life. Power was a demon that devoured peoples hearts. Yin Huaixi knew that she was feeling terrible, so he changed the topic. Currently, theres a huge commotion inside and outside the court over the Fourth Princes patrol in the North. The battle for the position of heir has already completely begun. Next, the court will be in turmoil. As expected. The next day, news came from the capital. An old official from the Imperial Court reported to the Imperial Court and said that the current situation was turbulent and the hearts of the people were fluctuating. He invited the Empress Dowager to escort the emperor to the court and manage the court to ensure peace. The old ministers advice was not wrong. He wholeheartedly served the Imperial Court and did not let down his reputation as a loyal ruler. The bad thing was that the emperor had been seriously ill for a long time and had not been to court for more than half a year. The hearts of the people in the court were already fluctuating, and there were already many speculations about the emperors health. However, early on, the Empress Dowager was suppressing the situation. Furthermore, because of the delicate situation, no one was willing to come forward. Thus, the court could maintain superficial stability. This old ministers advice had unknowingly brought the emperor and the Empress Dowagers illnesses to the table. This was an act of stirring up trouble in the court. After the old minister came forward, the court officials wanted to see the world in chaos and fought to be the first. They asked the Empress Dowager to welcome the emperor personally in the court. The court was in chaos. Yu Youyao was shocked. Has anyone in the court mentioned the Fourth Princes patrol in the North recently? This sentence hit the crucial point. Yin Huaixi smiled faintly. No. This is a diversion. If Concubine Lan and Imperial Concubine Xu wanted to stop the Fourth Prince from patrolling the North, they had to divert the attention of the court officials. The matter of establishing an heir had to be decided by the emperor. Whether the emperor came to the court or not became the most important matter for everyone in the court. Everyone in the court knew that the emperor had taken medicinal pills. In addition, the emperor had not been to the court for more than half a year. In the short term, the court officials would not suspect anything. However, it had been so long, so they should have had many speculations about the emperors health. They couldnt wait to find out what was going on with the emperors health. Only then would they know what to do. If the emperor was in good health, it would be a huge crime to participate in the rebellion. If the emperors health was not good, regardless of whether it was for the sake of power or to stabilize the court and the country, it was already imminent to establish an heir. Fighting for the heir would become the general trend of the Imperial Court. Previously, no one had dared to mention it because they were worried that they would anger the Empress Dowager. Now that someone had stood out, the court officials naturally would not let go of this opportunity. Yin Huaixi nodded. The Empress Dowager couldnt suppress it. She used alarmist tactics to stir up the court and shake the reputation of the country. She dragged that old official to the Meridian Gate to be flogged to death. His corpse was placed at the Meridian Gate for three days before the chaos in the court was temporarily suppressed. The court officials had to pass through the Meridian Gate to go to court. This move was heart-wrenching. Yu Youyao did not look too good. The old minister was not innocent either. He had become someones pawn. Although the Empress Dowager killed that old minister with a thunderous method, this action undoubtedly indirectly proves that the emperors health is not good enough and he cant come to the court. The court officials dont even have the last bit of scruples. The struggle for the throne will become more and more intense. The old minister was just a stone to explore the way. Although he was dead, this incident alone had stirred up the entire court. This was a brilliant move. The person who had schemed all of this was even more heart-wrenching.. Chapter 976 - Chapter 976: Stabbing You Chapter 976: Stabbing You Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Since ancient times, it was said that officials gave up their lives to maintain justice, and soldiers fought with their lives for victory. However, there were very few people with such boldness. That old ministers surname was Gu, and he was not famous in the Imperial Court. He had wasted half his life and was already close to the age of compulsory retirement. The Imperial Court had a clear rule that once an official reached 70 years old, they had to retire on their own. In addition, although one was still young, it was still acceptable to describe them as old. Therefore, most officials would resign before they reached 70 or even 60. The Imperial Court also needed new blood to continue operating. In the first year of the Northern Song Dynasty, there was an official called Si Kejiu. He was over 70 years old but still did not take the initiative to resign, causing Song Taizu to be unable to stand it. He wanted to personally give an order to resign, but he felt that it was too ugly for an emperor to personally urge an official to resign. Hence, he stipulated that the people from the Imperial Censors Office should impeach those old officials and let them resign. That Senior Imperial Censor did not have any achievements in the Imperial Court, nor did he have an outstanding background. What right did he have to stay in the Imperial Court until he was 70 years old?! It had to be known that the officials of the Imperial Court each had their own task, and no one was dispensable. Every time someone left, it meant that there was a vacancy. Many aristocratic families specially watched the impeachment of the old officials to pave the way for their families. From this, it could be seen that this Senior Imperial Censor was not simple. It was not difficult to deduce that there was definitely someone behind his actions. In that case, why was Imperial Censor Gu willing to sacrifice his life to stand out? This began with the situation after the official retired. Once ordinary officials left the officialdom, they would face a situation where their reputation and wealth were in the past. Other than receiving half of their salary when they were still officials every month and still enjoying tax-free treatment, their lives were still very good. However, compared to when they were an official in the court, it was completely incomparable. Most people still could not accept such a difference. If they still had some connections in the court, they could still cherish their descendants and pave the way for their future. However, the Imperial Court did all the work of offending others. For someone like Yu Zongzheng, who was born into a noble family and had the protection of a noble family, as long as there was any commotion in the court, it was not his place to take the lead. Even if the wind blew in the wrong direction and the Imperial Court denounced him, he would not step up. The first to bear the brunt were those officials who had no foundation and had even stood out. As an official with no foundation or backing, the consequences could be imagined once the Senior Imperial Censor lost his power. Even if a promising descendant of the family entered the royal court in the future, he would also face the outcome of being ostracized and his future would be worrisome. The Senior Imperial Censor was in his seventies. Before he retired, he had been a pathfinder for some people. Although he had lost his life, he had obtained protection for his descendants. It could be considered the last time in his life that he could shine. At this moment, this court situation was in line with the scheme of fighting for the throne. Yu Youyao suddenly asked, Who is this Senior Imperial Censor under? Was he under Concubine Lan, Imperial Concubine Xu, the vassal lord, or Yin Huaixi? Yin Huaixi smiled. Hes under the King of Liang. Then, he changed the topic and said meaningfully, However, this matter was instigated by Concubine Lan. This was as expected, but it was also unexpected. Yu Youyao sighed a little. The King of Liang has already stretched his hand so far. Yin Huaixi smiled. To the King of Liang, everything is ready, but the critical element is lacking. If theres no competition for the throne, how can there be a reason? Yu Youyao agreed deeply and frowned. Senior Imperial Censor Gu is under the King of Liang. Does Concubine Lan know? Concubine Lan doesnt look like the kind of person who would ask a tiger for its skin. In the past, the Weining Marquis Residence was powerful, and Imperial Consort Lu had a noble status. Not only was the Second Princes status the most important, but he was also deeply trusted by the emperor. To the Second Prince, the King of Liang was a source of help. Of course, there were threats, but they were not impossible to suppress. Today was different from the past. Ning Yuanbos residence was in jail, and Concubine Lan no longer had the support of her maiden family. If she was involved with the King of Liang again, she would be asking for trouble and courting death. Concubine Lan wanted to support the Second Prince and help him climb up the social ladder. The King of Liang also wanted that position. Concubine Lan couldnt suppress the King of Liangs ambition, so it was impossible for them to continue working together. Yu Youyao thought of Concubine Lan, whom she had seen in the Longevity Palace when the emperor had conferred her the title of County Head. She deliberated for a moment. Yin Huaixi asked, Why do you think so? Yu Youyao said, Concubine Lan is a very smart person. She knows how to judge the situation and is good at scheming. On the surface, shes smiling, but in the blink of an eye, she can stab you. Her words were not groundless. Back then, the eldest son of the emperor had died prematurely, and the Empress had suffered a huge blow and sealed the palace. It was Concubine Lan who controlled the phoenix seal and the harem for many years. The Great Zhou Dynasty valued the eldest son of the first wife. The dog emperor definitely doted on his eldest son who had just been born. It might not be the case that the dog emperor really wanted to kill the emperors eldest son. However, it was inevitable that his feelings for the emperors eldest son would become a little complicated because of the matter at the Ning Residence. Even a monster would not hurt its own children. Furthermore, he was still an innocent child who had just been born and was not a threat. No matter how one looked at it, it was impossible to explain the emperors killing intent towards the emperors eldest son. The emperor might not have been the one who caused the death of the emperors eldest son. Instead, someone had taken this opportunity to attack the emperors eldest son. Grand Tutor Yang was the emperors teacher. His daughter who had been married out was like water that had been splashed out. If his daughter made a mistake, on account of the kindness of his teaching, Grand Tutor Yang did not deserve to be punished. However, the dog emperor did not even let his mentor off, causing him to bear the name of killing his master. It was obvious that he was really filled with regret for the death of the emperors eldest son. Next, the Second Prince took over as the eldest. Naturally, the emperors deep regret and value for the emperors eldest son was channeled towards the Second Prince. The person who had planned all of this had polished the emperors thoughts perfectly and made full use of them. Looking at the harem, Yu Youyao could only think of one person who could grind the heart of a saint so accurately. It was the former Imperial Concubine Lu, and the current Concubine Lan! During this period of time, Consort Xu had been jumping up and down, manipulating the nobles of the North and causing trouble in the North. In the end, she suffered a double loss. The Han familys case in Xian was still under trial. The Han familys descendants, led by Elder Han, were still locked up in the residence. From the progress of the case, the Han familys pavilion could not escape punishment. It seemed that all of this had nothing to do with Concubine Lan, but the Second Prince naturally suppressed the Third Prince and obtained a lot of reputation for being virtuous in the court. Empress Ning and the Fourth Prince did not stop either. Their eyes were fixed on the Yu Clans scheme. They were determined to not stop until they achieved their goal and even caused the matter of patrolling the North. However, in the end, the opportunity to patrol the North that Empress Ning had painstakingly planned was also put on hold. On the surface, Concubine Lan did not gain much, but the matter of the competition for the throne was ultimately decided by the emperor. Concubine Lans low profile and restraint recently formed a sharp contrast with Imperial Concubine Xu and Empress Ning.. Chapter 977 - Chapter 977: When Will They Mobilize Their Troops? Chapter 977: When Will They Mobilize Their Troops? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Concubine Lan had thoroughly understood the Holy Decree. In front of the emperor, no strife was more useful than strife. From the beginning, she had already put on a posture of no strife. In the future, she would not be the one in charge of strife for the throne. Many things did not seem to have anything to do with Concubine Lan, but on careful thought, Concubine Lans shadow was everywhere in the court. Yin Huaixi continued, Concubine Lan indeed didnt know that the person who had joined the King of Liang was the Jiazhou Residence. The human heart was unpredictable. The Senior Imperial Censor was not eye-catching in the court. Perhaps even Concubine Lan did not take a mere Senior Imperial Censor seriously. In the end, someone took advantage of the situation. The hunter became the hunted. Even though the actions of the Senior Imperial Censor allowed Concubine Lan to achieve her goal, wouldnt this benefit the King of Liang instead?! At the mention of the Jiazhou Residence, Yu Youyaos pretty face darkened, and she subconsciously pursed her lips. I thought that the Jiazhou Residence had always been under the King of Liang. It turns out that the Jiazhou Residence is a turncoat. Clearly, she was still brooding over the fact that the Jiazhou Residence had attacked the Xie Residence back then. Yin Huaixis eyes darkened. The former Marquis of Weining, Ning Yuanbo, has been indebted to the Jiazhou Residence. The Jiazhou Residence has always been obsequious and has gained Ning Yuanbos trust. It was also the Marquis of Weining who put in the effort to transfer the Jiazhou Residence to Quanzhou. During his tenure in Quanzhou, the Jiazhou Residence indeed did not let the Marquis of Weining down. The tribute sent by the Marquis of Weining every year made Concubine Lan extravagant in the palace and allowed her to win over hearts. She built a training hall for the emperor and refined medicinal pills, gaining his sacred heart. Therefore, Concubine Lan trusts the Jiazhou Residence very much. Yu Youyao immediately understood. The Jiazhou Residence is actually Concubine Lans money bag. Yin Huaixi nodded. When Yu Youyao was in Quanzhou, she had briefly interacted with the Jiazhou Residence and had also sent someone to investigate his character. The Jiazhou Residence has been in the Quanzhou Residence for more than ten years.officials are evaluated every three years, and the officials with the best evaluation will have priority in getting a chance to be transferred. The Jiazhou Residence had the backing of Concubine Lan, who was still the imperial concubine at that time. Its impossible that he hasnt been transferred for more than ten years. Concubine Lan didnt plan to let the Jiazhou Residence continue to be promoted. She wanted him to be nailed in Quanzhou and continue helping her with the money. Quanzhous trade was prosperous, developed, and abundant with resources. Controlling Quanzhou was equivalent to controlling an endless stream of resources and money. At that time, the Weining Marquis Residence was powerful and had subordinates all over the court. If one wanted to win people over and nurture their henchmen, money was indispensable. This way, the importance of Quanzhou to the Weining Marquis Residence was highlighted. The Jiazhou Residence had displayed an extraordinary ability to rake in money. How could Concubine Lan bear to transfer him elsewhere? Yin Huaixi poured a cup of tea and handed it to her. Yu Youyao reached out to take it and took a sip before continuing, The Jiazhou Residence is old and cunning. His methods are quite ruthless. He definitely wont be satisfied with only being a fourth-grade local official for the rest of his life and helping Concubine Lan with her money. However, because of the power of the Weining Marquis Residence and Concubine Lans favor, he doesnt dare to act rashly. From the way the Jiazhou Residence handled matters, this person was cunning and ambitious. He was definitely unwilling to be subordinated. It wasnt until Ning Yuanbos Residence lost power and Concubine Lan entered the Cold Palace that the Jiazhou Residence couldnt see a chance to continue advancing and wasnt willing to be controlled by Concubine Lan for the rest of their lives that he secretly sided with the King of Liang. Moreover, the King of Liang used to collude with the Weining Marquis Residence. Both sides had to exchange information. Controlling the Jiazhou Residence in Quanzhou was an important part. The Jiazhou Residence had long been involved with the King of Liang and it was already very difficult for him to escape. He had no choice. He joined the King of Liang because of his ambition and helplessness. Yin Huaixi nodded and suddenly said, The Jiazhou Residence is like a grasshopper after autumn. It wont last for long. He said casually, After a while, when news of our marriage spreads and the King of Liang takes Quanzhou, the first person to be killed will be the Jiazhou Residence. Yu Youyao was stunned for a moment. Why? The Jiazhou Residence participated in the King of Liangs rebellion so early. Its obvious that the King of Liang trusts him very much. The Jiazhou Residence contributed greatly to the King of Liangs success in controlling Quanzhou. Even if the King of Liang goes straight to Quanzhou, he still has to rely on the Jiazhou Residence to continue controlling Quanzhou. What other reason could there be? Yin Huaixis lips curled up slightly. He looked at her with a focused gaze that made her face blush and her heart skip a beat. Youre my fiancee! From the day the Empress Dowager bestowed the marriage, weve been one. From now on, well share our honor and fortune. There was another very important reason why he planned for the Empress Dowager to bestow the marriage. That was, a marriage given by the royal family could not be annulled. There was no need to mention whether a divorce was possible. This marriage could tie him and Yu Youyao together for the rest of their lives. Yu Youyao was stunned at first, then her face turned red and she immediately understood. The reason why the Jiazhou Residence had attacked the Xie Residence was because the King of Liang had instructed it. At that time, the King of Liang did not take a small County Head far away from the capital seriously at all. Things were different now. She had become King Yue Feis fiance. Due to various reasons, the news of the Xie Residences evacuation from Quanzhou did not spread. However, the people involved knew very well that at the very least, King Liang would not go against King Yue Fei on the surface. Thus, he didnt leave anyone who had once offended the future Princess Consort of King Yue Fei by his side to avoid being exposed. No matter what the reason for the King of Liangs rebellion was, it was treason. However, at least on the surface, she had to stand tall. This matter involved Eldest Princess Shaoyi and the Xie family. Now that even King Yue Fei was involved, the King of Liang had no choice but to treat it seriously. Once the news of the Jiazhou Residence persecuting the County Head spread, it was very easy to associate it with the abnormality of the Quanzhou seal and the fact that the King of Liang had easily taken Quanzhou. Then, it would be very easy to associate it with the fact that the King of Liang and the Jiazhou Residence had long colluded. In that case, the matter of the King of Liang setting up his troops had long been planned. Although this was the truth, at least on the surface, he couldnt let anyone catch him red-handed. Therefore, the King of Liangs dignified excuses like the princes fighting for the throne and causing chaos and ridding the emperor of evil ministers to raise his troops were rather groundless. The King of Liang would not let others gossip about such a matter. If he abandoned the mere Jiazhou Residence, there would be no evidence for everything that had happened back then. The Jiazhou Residence would become a scapegoat. If Yu Youyao and the Xie family were harmed, or if Yu Youyao did not marry King Yue Fei, the situation would be different. After all, the King of Liang was afraid of King Yue Fei. Yu Youyao avoided his shockingly bright eyes. By the way, if the King of Liang makes a move, you, King Yue Fei, whos guarding the North, definitely cant stand by and do nothing. The Liaodong area is the first border. Not only will you bear the responsibility of resisting external enemies, but youll also coordinate with the capital. Yin Huaixi said calmly, Look when the King of Liang will mobilize his troops. Yu Youyao thought about it carefully and her eyes widened. At this moment, the King of Liang, who Yu Youyao and Yin Huaixi had mentioned, was also discussing with his trusted aides when to mobilize his troops. The King of Liang was wearing armor and sitting at the head of the table. There were a few aides dressed like scholars and generals who were also wearing armor.. Chapter 978 - Chapter 978: Real and Fake Heir Chapter 978: Real and Fake Heir Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At this moment, Liang Jingxuan, who was wearing a sapphire python robe, said, The Senior Imperial Censors corpse is on display at the Meridian Gate. The Empress Dowager used thunderous methods to quell the cries of the court and to make the emperor come to court. Its obvious that the emperor is seriously ill and can no longer come to court to take charge of the court affairs. The court officials are fighting fiercely over the succession. Its already a mess. The three princes are fighting for the throne, causing chaos in the court. We can be considered to have a reason to send troops. The emperor had not appointed an heir. Now that the Empress Dowager and the emperor were both seriously ill, the appointment of an heir could no longer be delayed. However, there were three princes in the court. No matter who was appointed, the other two factions would be beyond redemption. Even if it was not to stabilize the court, they had to fight with all their might for their lives. Second Young Master is right. Now is the best time for us to set off. Immediately, a few generals chimed in. On the surface, the blue-robed young master, Liang Jingxuan, was the second son of the first wife of the King of Liang. However, everyone present knew very well that he was the true legitimate son of the Kings Residence, the true heir of the King of Liang. As for the one sent to the capital, he was just the son of a lowly concubine. After the new emperor ascended the throne, the emperors expedition to the North had been a crushing defeat. The King of Liang knew that the opportunity he had been waiting for had come. From that moment on, the King of Liang had already been preparing for rebellion. The birth of the heir, Liang Jingye, was also premeditated. At that time, the one who was pregnant was a concubine in the backyard of the Kings Residence. After the concubine gave birth, the mother was chased away, leaving the child behind. The belly of the fake Princess Consort was borrowed, so the child naturally took over the identity of the eldest son of the first wife. Meanwhile, the real legitimate son only came out of the Princess Consorts womb the next year. Even the heir, Liang Jingye, did not know that he was actually a scapegoat. King of Liang looked at his legitimate son with a gratified expression. You were the one who planned to use the Senior imperial Censor to further stir up the court and cause chaos. At this point, he subconsciously revealed a proud expression. Haha, you really didnt disappoint me. Tell me again, why do you think that the time has come for us to mobilize? The King of Liang, who had been through hundreds of battles, definitely knew when to start fighting. These words were meant to test Liang Jingxuan, and he also wanted his legitimate son to perform in front of these old ministers. It was said that an outstanding father would not have an ordinary son. This made them even more unswerving. Liang Jingxuan looked refined and handsome, and his smile was gentle. His father had the intention to test him, but he also had the intention to show off. All along, the biggest stumbling block that has been hindering our grand ambition is King Yue Fei in the north. Once we cause trouble, King Yue Fei will be the first to bear the brunt and will definitely rush to the capital to help. As soon as these words were spoken, everyone present revealed wary expressions. Even the King of Liang subconsciously sat up straight and his expression turned a little more serious. Although King Yue Fei is young, he has quelled the rebellion in Shandong and cleared my name. After taking over Youzhou, he easily subdued 300,000 troops and stabilized the situation in the North. He controlled the drought in the North and shook the foundation of the local aristocratic families. Its obvious that hes a ruthless person. Compared to his father, hes even better. The You army fought with the Di people all year round, and all of them were brave and good at fighting. The battlefield changed rapidly. Even if nothing went wrong, they did not have the confidence to win. However. Liang Jingxuan agreed deeply and changed the topic. Things are different now. As long as we aim at the right time, no matter how powerful King Yue Fei is, hes nothing to be afraid of. The King of Liang asked cooperatively, Why do you say that? Liang Jingxuan analyzed slowly, The North is vast and includes the three provinces of Liaodong and the seven lands in Shanxi, Shaanxi, Gansu, and Ningxia. Meanwhile, as the main suppliers of supplies, Shanxi and Shaanxi have suffered a hundred years of drought and cant even grow food. Even if they survive this ordeal, it will take at least three to five years for them to recover. The aide nodded, clearly agreeing with the Second Young Master. Promoting the planting of sweet potatoes could indeed solve the food problem in the North. However, the sweet potatoes would not be harvested until October, which was in the second half of the year. The North had settled almost two million refugees, so the food harvest had to be given to them first. Otherwise, if the commoners starved, there would definitely be chaos. Under everyones agreeable gazes, Liang Jingxuans expression subconsciously revealed a hint of arrogance. Ever since the drought, the Northern Barbarians have been active at the border. The wars in the North have never stopped. The You armys combat strength and equipment have been exhausted, and their military supplies have been depleted. The North is very short of supplies. Its all thanks to the donations of the merchants led by the Xie and Bai families. However, donations arent a long-term plan. Without a stable and long-term source of supplies, its just an extreme emergency. As the King of Liang who had been through hundreds of battles, he was deeply moved by this point. Isnt that so? A war is a competition of martial strength and resources. In a situation where the military strength is the same and the strength is equal, whoever has the most resources will win. Therefore, no matter how many resources you usually hoard, its never too much on the battlefield. Otherwise, why would I cooperate with the Marquis of Weining to help him steal the military power of Youzhou other than King Li of Zhou? Im just coveting Quanzhou. Of course, Quanzhou was only one of his goals. If King Li of Zhou did not die, how could the Great Zhou Dynasty be in chaos? How could they be heroes in this chaotic world?! A few generals chimed in Your Highness, youre right. In terms of martial strength, weve been plotting for many years. Were definitely not weaker than the You army. In terms of rations, the Liang Army, who has prepared for many years, has an innate advantage. Even our equipment is the best. Its much better than the You army. The Liang army is strong, so were naturally not afraid of the You army. Everyone spoke at once and compared themselves. Immediately, they felt a sense of superiority. The King of Liang was very satisfied with Liang Jingxuans performance. The most important thing in a war was the morale of the army. They had been plotting for many years, but once the army rose, these old generals who had been loyal to the Imperial Court would more or less hesitate. He had called these old ministers over today to further stabilize the morale of the army. Liang Jingxuan continued, In addition, the Imperial Court has issued a national policy in the North. In order to implement the national policy, most of the resources in the North are biased towards the refugees. A large number of refugees have just been settled down not long ago. Its a time when the peoples hearts are unstable. We need King Yue Fei to intimidate the North, or there will be chaos in the North. In the meaning between the lines, there was only one meaning. So what if King Yue Fei was powerful? It was fine if his current strength was inferior to the Liang armys, but he was also delayed by national policy. He was too busy. It gave them a chance. Everyone present immediately looked happy. They could almost imagine their future wealth. Liang Jingxuan had achieved his goal and calmed them down. The older, the wiser. Although King Yue Fei is famous, hes still young and frivolous. How can he compare to father and son, who have been through hundreds of battles and are scheming? The heavens are really helping me. Immediately, a general slapped his thigh and laughed.. Chapter 979 - Chapter 979: Follow to the Death Chapter 979: Follow to the Death Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Due to the drought, the Di people have been invading the North frequently in the past two years. If we send troops now, well be able to take down all the cities along the way in three months at most and go straight to Quanzhou. In autumn, the Di people will have to stock up on winter supplies and will definitely come aggressively. King Yue Fei will want to resist external enemies, so hell be even more occupied. In comparison, the King of Liangs advantage was simply too obvious. If he did not rebel at this time, he would have to wait until King Yue Fei stabilized the North?! That would be akin to having his head kicked by a donkey. Someone chimed in. Thats true. When the Di people invade wantonly, the North will lose its defense. Then, the Di people will march straight in and take down the capital. The Great Zhou Dynasty might very well face a predicament of being sandwiched from the inside and out. Its not like such a thing hasnt happened in history. Even if the Imperial Court wanted to, they wouldnt ask Yue Fei to order the King of the North to send troops. Yin Huaixi was the first barrier against the Northern Barbarians. They could not afford to lose him. There were many troops in the capital, and they were the most well-equipped and elite troops of the Great Zhou Dynasty. There were also many generals who could fight. Yin Huaixi had to resist external enemies, so how could he spare the time?! The King of Liang was waiting for this opportunity to take advantage of it. If King Yue Fei cant send troops to help, we can avoid fighting him head-on. Its not that Im afraid of King Yue Fei. His Highnesss goal is to stay in the capital and avoid fighting King Yue Fei head-on. Its also to recuperate and conserve his strength. When His Highness takes over the capital and naturally occupies the defense, he can gather the remaining troops of the capital and reap the resources of the capital. At that time, he wont be afraid of the North, which lacks resources. King Yue Fei was tripped by the Northern Barbarians, so you dont have to worry. After everyone discussed at once, they immediately realized that this was indeed the best time to send troops. Not only could they avoid King Yue Fei, but they could also catch the Imperial Court off guard. Although that was the case, there was still an aide who had objections. Although thats the case, the garrison stationed in the Rehe area is the first barrier to the three cities in the capital. The 500,000-strong army is not to be trifled with. The person guarding Rehe was Duke Duan, an old general who had been through hundreds of battles. Back then, it was also him who had initiated the palace riot with the Empress Dowager, who was still the Empress then, and helped her ascend the throne today. Only then did he have the wealth and glory of Duke Duans Residence. Rehe was located in the north of Hebei and was neighboring the capital. The two armies were still fighting, and the Imperial Court had also sent more reinforcements to suppress the rebellion and exhaust them to death. After taking down Rehe, the army would definitely suffer heavy losses and need a long time to rest. During this period of rest, the Imperial Court would continue to send troops to quell the rebellion. This was also one of the reasons why there had been few rebellions by ministers since ancient times, and there were few successful ones. Liang Jingxuan gave an aide a look, and the aide immediately understood. He immediately retorted, Although thats the case, the soldiers stationed in the Rehe are usually raised indulgently in the army. They havent even fought a few decent battles. Theyre only doing it on the surface. If they really go to the battlefield, theyll become weaklings. How can they compare to our Liang army? All of them are experienced and brave. Dont forget that the three camps of the capital have 150,000 troops. In addition to the imperial guards and the Imperial Clan Guard, there are definitely more than 200,000 soldiers in total. Theyre all the most elite troops of the Great Zhou Dynasty and are equipped with the best equipment and weapons. Typically, when you take advantage of the king, why dont you feel that your hands are burning? When it comes to it, you act like cowards and upset troop morale. Those who upset troop morale will be executed according to the law as a warning to filial piety. Those bastards in the capital only know how to enjoy themselves. After so many years, they cant even deal with Shandong. Whats there to be afraid of?! The room was immediately in an uproar. The King of Liang did not stop them. Everyone who had been to the battlefield knew that prideful soldiers would definitely lose. It wasnt until two old generals almost fought that the King of Liang stopped them. Everyone, please calm down. Theres no doubt about the strength and advantage of the Liang army, but on the battlefield, we have to fight with our lives. We cant have any superior or lucky thoughts. This is a difficult battle to begin with. Everyone here trusts you with their lives. We have to go all out and be confident in our strength. At the same time, we have to be cautious. Dont underestimate any opponent. With just one sentence, they calmed down. King Liang also knew that this was a tough battle. He wanted to fight because he had no way out. Previously, he had colluded with the Weining Marquis Residence to persecute King Li of Zhou. It was already a great rebellion. Now that Ning Yuanbos residence was in jail, because Concubine Lan had returned and the emperor was seriously ill, the palace was sealed. Ning Yuanbos case had never been tried, which gave him more time to plan. However, not inspecting Ning Yuanbos case now did not mean that it would never be inspected. This matter was like a knife hanging over his head. If he was not careful, King Li of Zhous outcome back then would be his end. Was he willing? NO! After all, he was going to die. Why not take a risk before he died? Now was the best time to mobilize troops. If they missed it, they would never have a chance again when King Yue Fei completely stabilized the North. Liang Jingxuan naturally understood what the father was thinking. He took a dagger and cut it fiercely on his palm, and blood immediately gushed out. He clenched his palm, and bright red blood slowly dripped into the wine glass, dyeing the bright wine red. As the blood dripped, Liang Jingxuan raised his wine glass high and raised his voice. I, Liang Jingxuan, am here to swear a blood pact with all of you. Please believe in us, father and son, and conspire with us. In the future, when we achieve our great ambitions, we will definitely reward all of you for your hard work and contributions. We wont let you down. Lets drink this glass of wine first! With that, he raised his head and downed his wine. Immediately, an old minister also cut his palm and dripped blood into his cup. He raised his wine glass and stood up. Your Highness, well follow you to the death. Well follow you to the death. Well follow you to the death. No one present mentioned Liang Jingye, the heir who had been sent to the capital as a hostage. Everyone knew very well that from the day Liang Jingye stepped into the capital, he had been a dead person. News that the emperor was seriously ill and could not come to the court spread privately in the royal court. At this moment, someone in the court suggested that Ning Yuanbos case be tried. Ning Yuanbo is suspected of cheating in the examination. He should be tried immediately, but because of many reasons, there was no choice but to postpone it again and again. Now, its time for a conclusion to this case. Its time to give justice to those innocent students who were implicated in the fraud in the examination and died in vain. We cant let the hearts of the thousands of students in the world go cold. These words stood on the high ground of righteousness and morality, and received the support of many court officials. The Imperial Court needs fresh blood to continue operating. The imperial examination is to choose talents to govern the country. Its a move that can determine the country. We cant be negligent. Ning Yuanbos case has dragged on for so long, and many students are already criticizing it. If it continues to drag on, it will inevitably affect the prestige of the Imperial Court and the next examination.. Chapter 980 - Chapter 980: The Empress Dowager’s Death Chapter 980: The Empress Dowagers Death Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the past year, there has been a lot of backlog in the Imperial Courts government office. The students from all over the world have requested the Imperial Court to seriously investigate Ning Boyuans case. Its indeed not good to delay this case anymore. The memorials of the court officials were sent into the Longevity Palace. At this moment, the Empress Dowager was already bedridden. She leaned against a large ginger-colored pillow and listened weakly to the eunuchs report about the situation in the previous dynasty. I heard that many students have already gathered at the Temple of Confucius and jointly protested to the Imperial Court, requesting a strict trial of Ning Yuanbos case to seek justice for the thousands of students in the world Hearing this, the Empress Dowager covered her mouth and coughed heart-wrenchingly. The eunuch looked at the handkerchief covering the Empress Dowagers mouth that was already dyed red with blood. His calves couldnt help but tremble, and cold sweat kept dripping from his forehead. Cough, cough, coughI The Empress Dowager coughed non-stop. Auntie Shen quickly brought over a bowl of pear paste water and fed it to the Empress Dowager. Miraculously, the Empress Dowager, who was coughing non-stop, looked much better after drinking a bowl of pear paste water. Her coughing gradually stopped. The Empress Dowager panted and said, All of them are sanctimonious and dignified. To put it bluntly, theyre just trying to eliminate dissidents Ning Yuanbo was the Second Princes external relative. As long as Ning Yuanbos case was not tried and the crime was not conclusive, Concubine Lan would still not lose her power. There was still a group of people in the court who supported the Second Prince. The trial of Ning Yuanbo seemed reasonable, but in fact, it was targeting the Second Prince and Concubine Lan. They wanted to take the opportunity to wantonly cut off the Second Princes henchmen and implicate the Second Prince to completely eliminate him. How How has the Emperors health been recently? The Empress Dowagers yellow face was abnormally flushed, and her hoarse voice seemed to have been rubbed by sand. The eunuchs face was pale, and his mouth trembled. Hes still the same. Before he could finish speaking, his legs went limp and he knelt on the ground with a thud. The emperor had already had a stroke. His mouth was crooked and his eyes were slanted. Previously, he couldnt speak properly but could still say words. Recently, he couldnt even speak. When he opened his mouth, saliva drooled from the corner of his mouth and he made a sound from his throat. After enduring for more than half a year, he was about to die. Others might not know what was going on with the emperor, but how could the Empress Dowager not know? The court officials were busy competing for power. Without the emperors intervention, the matter of establishing a successor could not be resolved. Empress Ning, Concubine Lan, and Imperial Concubine Xu were not to be trifled with. If the three sides fought, they could still restrain one another. However, once the balance was broken, it would cause internal strife. What broke the balance was the Senior Imperial Censors advice. There were already people who couldnt help but want to attack Concubine Lan. Concubine Lan probably never dreamed that she would instruct the Senior Imperial Censor to divert the trouble and put aside the matter of the Fourth Princes patrol of the North, only for all of this to be just a trap. Meanwhile, look at her Before she could finish speaking, large mouthfuls of blood gushed out of the Empress Dowagers mouth and nose. Empress Dowager. Auntie Shen was shocked and quickly rushed to the bed. Seeing that the Empress Dowagers eyes were rolled back and her mouth was open, she was breathing heavily. She shouted in a panic, Someone, quickly invite the imperial physician in The eunuch was shocked. His body suddenly crawled to the ground, but the her that the Empress Dowager had mentioned kept echoing in his mind. He was the Empress Dowagers trusted aide, so he naturally understood that this her referred to Empress Ning. The matter of the Fourth Princes patrol in the North was Empress Nings trap. Empress Ning had first schemed for Second Miss Yus natural phoenix fate. Then, she had instigated the royalists and mentioned the Fourth Princes patrol of the North. Everyone thought that Empress Ning had planned for the Fourth Prince to patrol the North to win over the hearts of the people and accumulate reputation. She had further roped in Yue Fei, the King of the North, and the officials in the North. At that time, the Fourth Princes reputation would be great, and the girl with the phoenix fate would be naturally betrothed to the Fourth Prince. With the support of the Yu Clan, Empress Ning naturally adopted the Fourth Prince as her heir. But who would have thought that this was a trap? The Second Prince had obtained a lot of virtuous reputation in the royal court. However, if the Fourth Prince traveled to the North, the virtuous reputation would probably change hands. No matter how virtuous the Second Prince was, could he compare to the Fourth Princes contribution to checking the hearts of the people on behalf of the emperor? The Second Prince was the most shocked about the Fourth Princes patrol of the North. In order to stop the Fourth Prince from patrolling the North, Concubine Lan let the Senior Imperial Censor expose the news that the emperor was seriously ill. Thus, Concubine Lan had the initiative. After suppressing Empress Nings use of the girl with the phoenix fate to suppress the Fourth Prince, Empress Ning could no longer manipulate the royalists and cause trouble in the court. Meanwhile, the Third Prince was useless and became easy to deal with. Concubine Lan was right. However, she had never expected that Empress Ning would feint. Ning Yuanbos case had never been tried. It was because the Empress Dowager did not want to break the balance of the struggle for the throne. However, Senior Imperial Censor Gu had stood out and broken the balance, so the Empress no longer had any scruples. She was using the royalists and thousands of students in the world to request a strict trial of Ning Yuanbos case. The balance that the Empress Dowager had painstakingly maintained had completely been broken. When she heard the news of the Empress Dowagers death, Yu Youyao was having dinner with Yin Huaixi. Yin Qi reported the news to Yin Huaixi. The palace is already under full martial law. The Empress has stepped forward and will start to arrange the Empress Dowagers funeral. Yin Huaixi subconsciously glanced at Yu Youyao. Seeing that her smiling eyes were no longer smiling, he paused for a moment and put his chopsticks back on the plate. Yin Huaixi asked helplessly, Its only a matter of time. Why arent you eating? Yu Youyao had a complicated expression. Its just that its a little too sudden. Yin Huaixi picked up a piece of mushroom and placed it in her bowl. He coaxed gently, The world is big, and eating is the most important. Try this dried mushroom with bamboo shoots. I specially found a chef whos good at making Min cuisine and made the mushroom taste like seafood. Yu Youyao forced herself to eat a few mouthfuls and really couldnt eat anymore. Actually, the Empress Dowager has never treated me badly for a long time. I only got to where I am today because of her protection. I just feel a little stifled. Yin Huaixi also put down his chopsticks. Yes, shes someone you know. You usually dont have much interaction. When you suddenly find out that she has passed away, you cant help but feel a little sad. Its human nature. Initially, she felt quite complicated. After hearing Yin Huaixis simple and straightforward words, Yu Youyao did not feel so uncomfortable anymore. Now that the Empress Dowager has passed away, Im afraid the entire court will be completely in chaos. Without the Empress Dowager to balance the court, the Great Zhou Dynasty would fall apart. It was already a foregone conclusion.. Chapter 981 - Chapter 981: The Heir’s Death Chapter 981: The Heirs Death Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yin Huaixi nodded. With the support of the royalists, Empress Ning naturally snatched the opportunity to hold a funeral for the Empress Dowager. Yu Youyao was suddenly shocked. As the first wife, Empress Ning has the advantage of status, but Concubine Lan has been in charge of the harem for many years, so she might have the ability to compete. However, now that Ning Yuanbos case has been raised again, Concubine Lan is deeply involved, so she naturally cant spare time for this. Thats why Empress Ning took the opportunity to take over the funeral for the Empress Dowager without any effort. From the looks of it, Empress Nings scheme was not just about Ning Yuanbo. It was obvious that she had the intention of killing two birds with one stone. Previously, Empress Ning had been attending to the Empress Dowagers illness in the Longevity Palace. The imperial physician had taken her pulse, prescribed a prescription, and brewed medicine to guard Empress Nings health. However, the Empress Dowagers health could not be hidden. Only when Empress Ning grasped the Empress Dowagers illness could she take the initiative and accurately make such a plan. Perhaps from the moment the Empress Dowager fell seriously ill, she had already begun to make arrangements. Yin Huaixi said, Empress Ning will take this opportunity to gain the connections that the Empress Dowager has been managing outside the palace for many years. At the same time, she will also use the excuse of organizing the state funeral to wantonly eliminate Concubine Lan and Imperial Concubine Xus power in the palace. Yu Youyao agreed deeply. In every dynasty, there are many people who have been punished during the state funeral. This is a blatant and logical opportunity. Ever since the Great Zhou Dynasty was established, there had been a tradition of burying servants alive with the deceased. Later on, because the Emperor of Mingzong doted on the imperial palace maid beside him exclusively, he was worried that the woman he loved would be tragically buried with him after he passed away, so he abolished this system. Even though this imperial palace maids life was short, the system of burying servants alive with the deceased had yet to recover. Although the system of burying people alive with the deceased had been abolished, it did not mean that no one would die. As the saying went, once there was a new emperor, there would be new ministers. The death of the nobles was the end of their lives, and it also meant the change of power in the harem. Usually, at this time, the struggle was the most intense. There had always been many people who had died in vain. Firstly, almost all the palace servants in the Longevity Palace would face the outcome of being sentenced to death or secretly executed. There were at least two to three hundred people. In addition, many palace servants who were implicated could not escape death. For all kinds of reasons, there were even more palace servants who would die from the change of power and struggle in the harem. When the King of Hell fought, the little ghosts suffered. At the very least, three to five hundred people, or even thousands of people, would die. Therefore, this was also the best time to build connections and gather peoples hearts. No one wanted to die. If they did not want to die, they could only find another family to seek refuge. The change of power in the harem also directly affected the previous dynasty. During the state funeral, everyones mourning almost reached a strict level. From their clothes, makeup, expressions, and even their words and actions, they had to be cautious. If there was even the slightest mistake, they would be accused of great disrespect and not even have a chance to seek justice. It was also a good time to eliminate their dissidents. In that case, how was this killing two birds with one stone? It was clearly killing three birds with one stone. Yu Youyao sighed. As expected of Empress Dowager Ning from the nightmare. Before one wave was over, another rose. The Empress Dowagers funeral had yet to be decided, and another storm rose in the capital- The heir of the King of Liang, Liang Jingye, had been poisoned and died tragically at home. When the shocking news reached the royal court, it immediately caused a thousand ripples. As everyone knew, the heir of the King of Liang had entered the capital alone with only two servants who had served him since he was young. The emperor had personally given him a residence and a few servants. Almost everyone in Liang Residence was from the Imperial Court. It was interesting that Prince Liang had been poisoned and died tragically at home. Now that the emperor was seriously ill and the Empress Dowager had passed away, Prince Liangs death seemed to represent a certain message. For a moment, the entire court was on tenterhooks, as if they were facing a great enemy. The cabinet urgently summoned a group of ministers for a meeting. They jointly wrote a memorial asking for help and sent it to the Yu Clan at full speed, asking Yu Zongshen to help and return to the court to be reinstated. At this moment, only the Cabinet Grand Secretary could assist the country in a straight and honest manner. If Yu Zongshen returned to the court, he could also stabilize the court and ease the conflict for the throne. The meeting hall was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Elder Yu was helpless and could only say, Isnt there a meeting? Everyone is silent. How can we discuss this matter? We cant wait for Lord Yu to return to the court to discuss it! However, Prince Liang was dead. Could this be delayed?! Lord Qi was the first to speak. How do you think we should discuss this matter? The Empress Dowager has passed away, and theres not even a proper person in charge of the court outside the palace. This matter concerns the vassal lords, and its a serious matter. How can we officials discuss it rashly? The key is to invite the emperor to the court as soon as possible to manage the court. If the emperor did not appear, this matter could not even be discussed. How should they deal with it?! The Marquis of Zhen glanced at him. Old Qi really dared to say anything just because he was from the Imperial Court. At this time, he still wanted to provoke trouble. The Great Zhou Dynasty ruled with loyalty and filial piety. If the emperor could manage the court, would he not even come out after the Empress Dowagers death?! However, the death of Prince Liang made him subconsciously think of what Mingzhao had told him in the past. If the King of Liang really arranged for a real and fake heir, this was malicious The Marquis of Zhens expression turned very ugly. He subconsciously looked at Elder Yu. Elder Yu looked like he was still calm, but the slightly drooping corners of his mouth revealed his serious mood. Elder Yu wasnt the only one who could guess it. Everyone present could. Therefore, the court officials could temporarily put down their desire to seize power and jointly write a request for help, asking Yu Zongshen to return to the court to preside over the overall situation. As soon as Lord Qi finished speaking, the other officials of the Imperial Court seemed to have received a certain signal and chimed in. This is a serious matter. We dont dare to discuss it rashly. We still have to ask the emperor to make a judgment. A country cant go without a ruler for a day. Now that the situation is in turmoil, why cant the emperor come to the court? There has to be an explanation for this matter. Why is it being hidden? The Empress Dowager has passed away, and all the funeral matters need to be decided by the emperor. Prince Liangs death has stirred up the entire court. This concerns the country. The emperor should come to the court to find the murderer, and comfort the King of Liang and the vassal lords of various places. The most important thing is to calm the country and calm the hearts of the people The heir of a vassal lord has died in the capital for no reason. Its simply shocking. This matter will not only damage the dignity of the Imperial Court, but also the emperors prestige. We have to give the King of Liang an explanation as soon as possible. Otherwise Whether it was to give the King of Liang an explanation or to comfort the vassal lords, only the emperor could step in. Elder Yu sighed slightly. Everyone present knew that the emperor was seriously ill and could no longer come to court. However, who knew the exact situation? There indeed had to be an explanation for the emperors condition. They couldnt keep hanging around, so no matter what they did, they had to be wary of this and worry about that. They couldnt let go and were restricted everywhere.. Chapter 982 - Chapter 982: Removing the Hairpin to Persuade Politics Chapter 982: Removing the Hairpin to Persuade Politics Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A country could not live without a ruler for a day. After knowing the emperors health, the matter of the heir could be brought to the surface. They could not let the ministers fight in private. It was a competition for succession and chaos. In short, there were no two ways about it. Someone had to unveil this layer of paper and stand out. An official would not be punished for remonstrating. Only Lord Qi could stand out. Only when Lord Qi did it would the others in the Imperial Court dare to stand out. Only when the Imperial Court bore the brunt would the other ministers in the court dare to follow. Elder Yu closed his eyes. Lets go to the palace to investigate! They were the royalists. Only by protecting the emperor and the country could they be completely loyal and filial, allowing them to plan for the family for a hundred years. Today, the royalists had to take the lead. The law excused the masses. Immediately, the court officials led by Elder Yu went to the Ganji Palace majestically and knelt at the entrance of the palace, requesting to see the emperor. However, they were blocked by Eunuch He, who followed the emperor. Immediately, a court official who prided himself on being loyal couldnt help but feel anxious and angry. He pointed at Eunuch Hes nose and scolded, You dog slave, you relied on the emperors favor to overstep your authority and dictatorship to stir up trouble in the court. Youre just a eunuch, but youre bullying your master and becoming the emperors master. Who gave you the guts?! The eunuchs have harmed the country. If we dont make a decision as soon as possible about Prince Liangs tragic death, the consequences will be unimaginable. If we delay the important matters of the country, can a eunuch like you bear the responsibility?! You eunuch dog, move aside. I dont mind telling you that even if we leave our heads in the palace today, we have to see the emperor. Both sides were in an uproar. Even the Empress, who was discussing with Eunuch Zhu, received the news. She immediately couldnt care less and hurriedly rushed to the Ganji Palace. After the Empress Dowagers death, Empress Ning gradually gathered together. Some of the Empress Dowagers connections in the palace deepened her control over the harem. However, Concubine Lan was not someone to be trifled with after all. Even though she was overwrought by Ning Yuanbos case, she still firmly controlled the Ganji Palace. This was an opportunity for Empress Ning. Now that Ning Yuanbos residence was in jail, Concubine Lan did not have any external support and was alone. How could she still firmly control the harem? Why had the Second Prince obtained the support of many old officials? To put it bluntly, Concubine Lans favor was not bad, and the Second Prince was also valued by the emperor. At this moment, if the news of the emperors serious illness was made public, the court officials who supported the Second Prince would definitely be swayed. Not only could it further attack Concubine Lan, but Empress Ning could also take the opportunity to win over the hearts of the people in the court. Empress Ning had a good plan and rushed over. At this moment, there was already an argument in front of the Ganji Palace. It wasnt until the eunuchs sharp voice sounded that the court officials realized that the Empress was here. They quickly bowed and greeted her. Lords, please dont be so polite. Empress Ning hurriedly went forward and helped the leader, Elder Yu, up. Elder Yu stood up, and the other ministers quickly followed. The atmosphere became heavy. Since Elder Yu was the leader, he naturally couldnt give up halfway. The emperor hasnt been in court for a long time. Its against the path of a wise ruler. If we, the officials, take it lightly, its also against the path of a loyal ruler. In the Great Zhou Dynasty, we have always been loyal and filial to govern the country. Now that the Empress Dowager has passed away, the harem of the previous dynasty needs the emperor to step in to manage the overall situation to ensure filial piety and stabilize the country. Therefore, we specially entered the palace to beg the emperor to come to the court. These words were dignified, resonating with everyone present. Inviting the emperor to the court was the way to be loyal. When the emperor came to court, it would show filial piety. The Great Zhou Dynasty ruled with loyalty and filial piety. If loyalty and filial piety were incomplete, they would be struck down by the gods. Even a loyal minister could not sit back and do nothing. The emperor was still unwilling to come to the court. The Empress immediately felt extremely emotional. Everyone, youre worried about the states affairs. In order to be loyal to the emperor, youre not concerned about life and death. Its really the emperors great virtue and the blessing of the country that the Great Zhou Dynasty can have you as supporters. Im just a woman and dont know much about the politics of the previous dynasty. Im settled in the inner residence. I simply hope that everyone lives a long life. Im also mourning for the Empress Dowager. I only hope to be of the same mind as the emperor and dont dare to exceed my duty. These words were indeed brilliant. However, it was not a lie. For many years, Empress Ning had not left the palace and was living in the inner residence. Even if she did follow the rules, the reason why she had opened the palace gate was because the Empress Dowagers health was not at peace. It could be considered filial piety to the Empress Dowager. No one could refute her. All the court officials present had ulterior motives. The Empress did not care what they were thinking and only continued, All of you are the pillars of the country and trusted aides. To be able to make all of you willing to risk the crime of disrespect to seek an audience with the emperor, its obvious that the situation has already become so serious. Although Im not talented, Im willing to imitate Empress Jiangs words of removing the hairpin and persuading politics. Together with all of you, I will beg the emperor to come to court. As soon as these words were spoken, there was immediately a commotion. King Xuan of Zhou had neglected political affairs for a period of time. Empress Jiang understood righteousness and advised King Xuan of Zhou to work hard. She removed her hairpin and earrings. Then, she knelt in the Yong Alley for a long time to show that she was guilty. When King Xuan of Zhou found out about Empress Jiangs intentions, he was touched and ashamed. Hence, he worked hard to establish the revival of the Zhou royal family. Empress Ning imitated Empress Jiang. She was virtuous inside and out, showing the virtuous demeanor of the mother of a country. Then, the Empress took off her phoenix robe in public and knelt in front of the hall. Then, she took off the crown with nine dragons and nine phoenixes, earrings, necklace, bracelets, and other accessories on her head. Eunuch He was shocked. Your Majesty, that wont do Empress Jiang removed her hairpin to persuade politics, creating a revival fopr the Zhou royal family. Empress Ning imitated her for the sake of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Not to mention Eunuch He, even the emperor himself could not ignore it. After taking off her phoenix robe and jewelry, the Empress knelt in front of the Ganji Palace and kept saying, WWhy cant I do what Empress Jiang did?! The court officials also reacted and quickly shouted, Her Majesty is magnanimous The Empress held the phoenix robe, the crown with nine dragons and nine phoenixes earrings, and other accessories in her hands. Im guilty. When the emperor comes to court, Ill naturally deal with him personally. Eunuch He, please move aside. Dont delay the important matters of the country. At this moment, Eunuch He did not dare to stop them anymore. His slender eyes swept across the officials present. All of you are seeking an audience with the emperor to do your best to be loyal. Its not good to disturb his health too much, so please discuss who will enter the palace with me and seek an audience with the emperor. There were more than 20 ministers present, so it was naturally impossible to bring them all into the palace. Now that the court officials had achieved their goal, they would not be vague about this matter. They immediately elected three ministers, including Elder Yu, to meet the emperor with the Empress.. Chapter 983 - Chapter 983: Traitor Chapter 983: Traitor Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Eunuch He ordered someone to open the palace door. The Empress was the first to enter the palace, and the court officials quickly followed. The group walked into the inner hall unhindered. They saw the emperor lying on the dragon bed with an ashen expression. His mouth was crooked and his eyes were slanted, and his mouth was drooling. Ah, this The few people present hurriedly lowered their heads, not daring to look at him anymore. They finally understood why Eunuch He wanted to stop them. The emperor had a stroke. Looking at him now, his heavenly might had been damaged. Even if they saw the emperor, everything they had seen in the hall today would rot in their stomachs. To the public, they could only say that the emperor was seriously ill and could not come to court. Before entering the palace to see the emperor, the court officials had already prepared for the worst. Although they were a little disappointed, at least they knew the emperors exact situation and knew what to do. Next, it was naturally time for Yu Zongshen, who they had asked for help from and returned to the court, to manage the court. However, after this incident, the news that the emperor was seriously ill and could not come to court could no longer be covered up. There was no time to delay. However, was it that easy to become the heir? Due to the matter of the heir apparent, a new round of disputes had arisen in the royal court. The matter of the heir apparent fell into a stalemate and could not be decided for a moment. Under Yu Zongshens orders, the capital began to be under full martial law. His actions could not be said to be fast. However, before the Imperial Court could make a decision, Prince Liang died. Far away in Liangzhou, the King of Liang, who had lost his beloved son in pain, angrily issued a denunciation of the Imperial Court. The Imperial Courts expenditure is inexhaustible. The officials are greedy and rampant, and the incompetent ruler has usurped the throne. Hes shameless and emotionless. Hes tarnished the truth of history and has no virtue for the country. Hes harmed the people. The people are not living well. The heavens are angry and the people are resentful, so a calamity descended from the sky. The floods are torrential, and droughts have occurred A scattered denunciation angrily stated that the current throne had not been earned rightfully. Instead, it had been usurped. It also counted all the immoral actions that had been taken since the emperor ascended to the throne. He insisted on doing things his own way and mobilized his troops to attack the North, causing the tragic death of 800,000 troops. In order to cover up his crime, he attributed the tragic defeat in the north to Duke Nine, who had died tragically on the battlefield because of his contribution to the rescue. There was the calamity of the eldest son of the emperor dying prematurely. There was the ruthlessness of killing his master and annihilating his family. He abused his authority and falsely accused those who were loyal. He didnt care about or sympathize with the people. He protected villains and harmed his brothers. There were too many crimes to be recorded. It was impossible to stop the waves of the East Sea! Today, the hearts of the people have already left. We will calm the anger of the heavens and appease the resentment of the people. We will raise a righteous army and eliminate the disciples who have brought disaster to the country. By the might of the world, we will take tiger-like steps. We want to show kindness to the world. I have a duty of loyalty. This is just the right time for loyal ministers to report to the country. When the martyrs make contributions, the entire country will mobilize its troops to fight against the rebellion. After Yu Zongshen regained his emotions and returned to court, Ning Yuanbos case was raised again. In the end, it forced the King of Liang to panic and he couldnt hold back at all. It was already June 24th. Historically, it was known as the Chaos of Zhou Liang! It had been less than a month since the heir of the King of Liang had died and the King of Liang had angrily issued an order to mobilize his troops. King Liang used the death of his heir to make a big fuss. He used dignified excuses like eliminating usurpation and rebellion, ridding the emperor of evil ministers, and revenge for his child to conspire and shock the world. The usurpation in eliminating usurpation and rebellion referred to illegally taking the throne. Rebellion referred to acting perversely. It referred to the current emperor. He had even taken out evidence that the emperor had joined forces with Duke Duans relatives to launch a palace riot and steal the countrys power to spread throughout the world. There was no mention of the Empress Dowager in the evidence. No matter what, the dead were the most important. The rules of the court also pointed out that the three current princes did not want to assist the court and fight for the throne. Meanwhile, ridding the emperor of evil ministers referred to eunuchs stealing power and dictatorship. These three excuses were completely valid on the surface. They were even reasonable. However, no matter what, they could not hide the ambition of the King of Liang. But so what? As long as there was a reason, history was written by the victors. Although she had long guessed this situation, Yu Youyao still felt a little uncomfortable at the end of the day. When the King of Liang mobilizes his troops, the world will be in chaos. From now on, there will be no more rules of the Imperial Court. Do you think the King of Liang can reach the capital? Liangzhou was very far from the capital. They had to pass through many cities and experience many battles. The Imperial Court would also send troops to quell the rebellion. No matter how one looked at it, this was a tough battle. Of course, said Yin Huaixi calmly. Before the King of Liang infiltrates the capital, the King of Dongning and the King of Zhenxi will not move. After the Great Zhou Dynasty exists only in name, they will mobilize troops to suppress him in the name of killing the rebels. At that time, well see who can enter the capital first and kill the rebels. Yu Youyao understood immediately. The King of Liang wanted to rebel, but he might not be willing to be the first to rebel. There was a saying that the hunter would shoot the bird that stuck out. The first to rise would stand out. Without the proper Imperial Court, as a rebel minister, anyone, including the King of Liang, could use the excuse of a crusade. The King of Liang might understand this logic. However, he was schemed against by Yin Huaixi step by step, forcing him to take the lead. The King of Liang had staked everything this time and led a suicide army. Success or failure depended on this. The North will take in all the refugees who have fled. Yin Huaixi looked down at her. The Empress Dowager had passed away, and the entire country mourned. Yu Youyao had changed into a plain robe and had a light belt around her waist, making her look even more delicate and beautiful. Yin Huaixi suddenly thought of something. Others cannot personally witness her. Only the king can enjoy her beauty. Her figure is solemn and noble. How can it be described with words? This poem revealed her beauty. It wasnt unreasonable for her to be beautiful and filial. Only then did Yu Youyao feel a little comforted. King of Liang is rebelling, and the Great Zhou Dynasty is in flames. The Empress Dowagers funeral date has never been set. Yin Huaixi suddenly lowered his head and played with the jade tablet in his hand. He couldnt help but feel a little distracted. Its not appropriate to hold a state funeral now. At the very least, we have to wait until the world is at peace and the new emperor takes over. Back then, the Empress Dowager had launched a palace riot and helped the current emperor ascend the throne. This was a secret history of the palace. It would not be recorded in the official history, nor would it be written randomly in the unofficial history. Therefore, the Empress Dowager did not lose her virtue on the surface. In addition, she had been balancing the court for many years and empathized with the people. No matter who became the emperor, they had to bury the Empress Dowager with the highest standards to show their respect and the benevolence of the new ruler. Will it take that long? The King of Liang had 100,000 troops under him. They had traveled all the way north from Liangzhou and nurtured themselves with the resources of the territories they occupied. They kept gathering the local troops, plundering the local resources, and strengthening themselves. The armys eyes were red from killing, and they were filled with bloodlust. The army that the Imperial Court had mobilized might not be a match for the King of Liang. To put it bluntly, the army of the Imperial Court was sending themselves to death. The army of the Imperial Court, whose purpose was to quell the rebellion, had the best weapons and equipment. All of this would become a way for the King of Liang to further arm the Liang army and increase his strength. The King of Liang would become stronger and stronger. The Imperial Court would become weaker and weaker. Even if the King of Liang fought his way to the capital, the other vassal lords probably wouldnt be able to sit still. There was still a chance to fight this battle. Yu Youyao couldnt help but ask, How long will this battle last? Chapter 984 - Chapter 984: Accepting Fate Chapter 984: Accepting Fate Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yin Huaixis lips curled up slightly, but his tone was still calm. In at most three years, the sky of the Great Zhou Dynasty will completely change. Three years! To the annals, it was just a blink of an eye, but to the thousands of commoners in the world, it was cruel and long. Its been so long. Yu Youyao also knew that if the calamity of the vassal kings was not resolved, there would be many conflicts between the same family for the throne, let alone among different families! Emperor Gaozu was majestic. Back then, he divided the dynasty into vassal states and governed them because the new dynasty had just been established. There were still many things to do. At that time, the other races were strong and restless, and generals who were good at war were needed to guard against them. After Emperor Gaozu ascended the throne, he said, The world is so big, so we have to build vassal states. We have to protect the country and let the people live in peace. Now that the new dynasty is established, the ruler and you will guard it together. Its good for each to have their own titles and be divided into various states. The general idea was that the world was so big that it was impossible to protect it with just one emperor. It had to be divided into vassal states to protect the country and the people. Now that the new dynasty had been established, the emperor would fulfill his promise and guard the country with the officials. The officials would be allocated to various states to defend the borders. Only then could the Great Zhou last for generations. That was why the Great Zhou Dynasty was divided into areas governed by vassal lords. This move made Emperor Gaozus prestige unprecedented. Later on, Emperor Gaozu issued a call for action. They fought wherever he pointed to. He was unstoppable, flattening the Northern Barbarians, the Southern Barbarians, the Western Barbarians, and the Eastern Tribes one after another. It created the peaceful and prosperous situation of the Great Zhou Dynasty for hundreds of years. However, the vassal lords had been guarding the vassal lands for generations, so it was inevitable that their ambitions would grow. By the time Emperor Xianzong was around, the vassal lords had already become a disaster. Why did the previous emperor value literature over martial arts? On the surface, it was targeted at the generals and also to recuperate. However, in fact, anyone with discerning eyes knew that the previous emperor was really suppressing the vassal lords. In the later stages of the previous emperors reign, the strength of the vassal lords had already decreased greatly, and it was in sight to remove them. Unfortunately, the previous emperor had been brooding over Consort Huis death, so he had worked so hard that he had fallen ill and died at his prime. The current emperors expedition to the North had ruined most of the previous emperors hard work and reignited the ambition of the vassal lords. The death of King Li of Zhou further intensified the vassal lords rebellion. Yu Youyao suddenly remembered that she had seen an incomplete map of the grassland in Yin Huaixis study previously. When Yin Huaixi was young, he had already sent spies deep into the grassland to investigate the terrain. It had been ten years. It was obvious that Yin Huaixi already had the intention to attack the North. If King Li of Zhou did not die and went into battle with his son to calm the expedition to the North first, he would not have to worry about the vassal lords being unable to resolve the injustice! It could only be said that all of this was fate. Now, Yin Huaixi was only following the will of the heavens to take back everything that belonged to him and his father to start another peaceful era. Yu Youyao took a deep breath. Looking at history, its very rare for a dynasty to change in just three years. Yin Huaixi changed the topic. According to the etiquette system of the state funeral, its not uncommon for the Empress Dowagers coffin to be kept in a temporary shelter for two to three years before burial. The royal family has a secret spice that can keep corpses from decaying for decades. The emperor hasnt established an heir yet, and the new emperor hasnt taken over. The Longevity Palace is temporarily empty, so it can be used as a place for storing her coffin. If the new emperor ascended the throne, the Empress Dowagers body would have to be moved to the Fengxian Hall. Yu Youyao had an idea. She only said, In that case, I dont have to return to the capital to attend the state funeral for the time being. Ill write a eulogy later and send it to the capital to express my sorrow. Yin Huaixi nodded. Thats how it should be. The Imperial Courts crusade document was also very fast. Thief Liang is a traitorous vassal. Youre a rebel. We have received the heavenly mandate to rule the world. My brothers and I will bow and be filial Later on, the document counted in detail some of the benevolent actions that the emperor had done since he ascended the throne. This included many merits when the emperor was in power, such as honoring the Empress Dowager, not recruiting any new concubines, resolving the flood, promoting national policy, eliminating the disasters that the people faced, and so on. Although it was an exaggeration, they werent all groundless. Behind these merits was the Empress Dowagers push. The denouncement letter borrowed the Empress Dowagers virtue. After that, the Imperial Court stood on the standpoint of morality to condemn, comment on, and criticize the King of Liang. If you eat the salary of a ruler, you should worry about the lives of the world. The oaths of the royal court are still in your ears. How can you forget your loyalty? Thief Liang killed the supreme leader with your officials and broke the usual etiquette They gave a long speech, mentioning that the King of Liang was disloyal and unrighteous. He was heartless and could not be trusted. He was rude and unwise. At the end, the Imperial Court said, All the ambitious people in the world will fight against the rebellious Thief Liang. All the prefectures and counties will use their anger to calm the country and eliminate the rebellion of the King of Liang. Thief Liang will be flattened and the people will be satisfied. Our country and the world will be at peace! The Great Zhou Dynasty was in flames, and everyone was in danger. In just two months, the King of Liang fought his way to Quanzhou and occupied the most prosperous city on the southeast coast. Only at this moment did the court officials come back to their senses. During this period of time, the various abnormalities in Quanzhou were not caused by the pirates, but by the King of Liang secretly crossing the river. Due to Heir Song, the Marquis of Zhen had vaguely sensed the abnormality in Quanzhou. Previously, in the royal court, he had strongly suggested that they send an invigilator to patrol the southeast coast, but he had received intense objections from Concubine Lan. The Maranis of Zhen had no evidence. so the matter of inspection was left unsettled. This gave Thief Liang an opportunity. It was inevitable that Concubine Lan would be accused of causing trouble for the country and politics. The Second Prince could not absolve himself of the blame and was forced to resign from his position in the Grand Council. When it rains, it pours. The Grand Secretary, Yu Zongshen, personally tried Ning Yuanbos case. He calmed the protests and disputes inside and outside the court, winning the support of thousands of students in the world. At the same time, Ning Yuanbos residence had colluded with the Di people and conspired with the King of Liang to persecute King Li of Zhou, form cliques for personal gain, harm loyal and good people, and so on. More than 30 crimes surfaced. Ning Yuanbo had colluded with the enemy to betray the country and wanted to rebel. The evidence was conclusive. Concubine Lan was immediately stripped of her position and sent to the cold palace. Empress Ning snatched the phoenix seal and took charge of the harem. For a moment, she was in the limelight. Even Imperial Concubine Xu had to avoid her. The Second Prince was implicated and imprisoned in the palace. As a minister, Yu Zongshen could not overstep his imperial authority. He had to wait until the new ruler took over before dealing with the situation. In the end, death couldnt be escaped. The Fourth Prince, who had always kept a low profile, naturally took on all the administrative matters of the Second Prince in the military and began to interfere in the military matters. Coincidentally, he became the most popular prince to be the heir. The radical faction in the royalist party that supported Empress Ning also took advantage of the victory to pursue and spare no effort to recruit, suppress, and cut off Concubine Lans henchmen. It was said that when the tree topples, the monkeys scatter. In order to protect themselves, the court officials who supported the Second Prince all turned to Empress Ning. Concubine Lan had planned step by step for many years, but she had benefited Empress Ning and the Fourth Prince. No one had expected that the first to fall would actually be the Second Prince, who seemed to have the most hope of winning the position of heir. For a moment, everyone sighed. However, Yu Youyao knew that this was the outcome that Yin Huaixi had arranged for Concubine Lan and the Second Prince. Back then, King Li of Zhou had been accused of colluding with the enemy to betray the country and wanted to rebel.. Chapter 985 - Chapter 985: Cold Palace Chapter 985: Cold Palace Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Concubine Lan and the Second Prince were deeply rooted in the palace. Even if Ning Yuanbos residence was convicted and imprisoned, it still couldnt shake their status. Yin Huaixi knew better than anyone else that the root of the problem had to be eliminated. He had kept Ning Yuanbo alive firstly to force the King of Liang to rebel, and secondly to use the King of Liang to eliminate Concubine Lan and the Second Prince. Yin Huaixi retaliated and attacked Concubine Lans family with the same crime. Even the ashes had been scattered, so it was impossible for the ashes to rise again. It had been three days since Concubine Lan had been sent to the cold palace. It was completely different from the cold palace she had invited herself into previously. This place was dark and rotten, and the smell of decay and mold lingered, exuding a sinister and ominous aura. On the beam, a large net made of spiderwebs tightly wrapped around her. No matter how unwillingly and angrily she screamed and cursed, it did not matter. At this moment, the dilapidated door was pushed open with a creak. Is someone here?! Concubine Lan muttered and looked up in a daze. A beam of light from the open door suddenly pierced into her eyes. A graceful and noble figure stood in the light and slowly walked towards her with high and mighty steps. Concubine Lans eyes hurt from this dazzling figure, and tears flowed uncontrollably. She blinked hard, and the blurry figure in front of her gradually cleared. Empress Ning looked at her arrogantly, as if she was looking at an ant that could be crushed with a raise of her foot. She slowly squatted down. Youre really in a sorry state! Empress Nings slender fingers gently tidied the messy hair by Concubine Lans cheek. Concubine Lan felt that the hand by her cheek was extremely cold. What do you want? Empress Nings compassionate expression suddenly became ferocious. What do I want to do?! Her fair fingers suddenly pinched Concubine Lans chin at lightning speed. Have you forgotten that hundreds of lives have been lost because of the Ning Residence? My father and brother died on the battlefield, but they were covered in filth. Also, my son died young not long after I was born. Concubine Lan saw a pair of hateful eyes on her calm face. They looked like they wanted to devour her. The hatred of my entire family being exterminated, and the pain and animosity of losing a son. Empress Nings voice seemed to be squeezed out from between her teeth. There was a ferociousness of grinding her teeth. Ive never forgotten them. Concubine Lan screamed in panic, You, let go of me. Get lost quickly! She shook her head hard, wanting to break free from Empress Nings grip. I didnt do anything related to the Ning Residence. It was the Xu Residence. The emperors eldest son died prematurely, and it was also Concubine Yangs doing. It has nothing to do with me. Every injustice has its perpetrator and every debt has its debtor. You Imperial Concubine Shu was stripped of her title and sentenced to death. As she had lost her title, her mothers surname was Yang, so she was called Concubine Yang. This was the general naming convention of those concubines who had been doted on and then lost their favor. Empress Ning had been sealed in the palace for many years and often took care of flowers and plants. There were calluses on her fingers, and the rough calluses hurt Concubine Lans cheeks, almost crushing them. Youre right. Every injustice has its perpetrator, and every debt has its debtor. Therefore Empress Ning chuckled. In the empty and dead cold palace, accompanied by the clanging doors and windows, she looked strange and cold. Im here to look for you! Concubine Lan subconsciously shook her head in denial. It wasnt me Youre like a vicious viper thats hiding in a hole all the time. Did you think I couldnt find you? Empress Ning grabbed her neck. Did you think that I wouldnt know you were helping to encourage it from behind? Her grip was very strong. In just a moment, Concubine Lans face turned red and her eyes rolled back. Let go of me, no Empress Ning admired her terrified expression when she was on the verge of death. Just as Concubine Lan thought that she would be strangled to death by Empress Ning, Empress Ning suddenly let go and slowly stood up. She tidied her clothes. I wont kill you easily. Ill let you see Ning Yuanbos blood splatter in the residence. Ill let you see your most beloved son suffer the pain of a thousand knives and ten thousand cuts until hes tortured to death bit by bit. Concubine Lan clutched her neck and lay on the ground, breathing heavily. A broken voice came from her throat. No, dont. If If theres anything, come at me I know that you still have something to rely on. Empress Ning stared at her with a fierce gaze. Even if youre stripped of your title and sent to the cold palace, you can still pass and quietly contact Ning Yuanbos old subordinates in the court. Concubine Lans eyes suddenly opened, and a sentence kept echoing in her mind. Had the person she had arranged been discovered? How was that possible? It was impossible, impossible Empress Ning saw through her thoughts. That dog slave is quite loyal to you. He would rather die than confess. I could only chop him up and feed him to the dogs. Concubine Lans body couldnt help but go limp. Before she could heave a sigh of relief. However. Empress Ning changed the topic, and her light voice made Concubine Lans heart rise to her throat again. Then, she heard the cold voice in her ear ring out. This palace has always had a vine that when pulled, produces a string of gourds. I followed the vine and found many interesting things. Concubine Lans face turned pale. Empress Ning looked at her forced calm expression and felt a burst of joy. Why dont you let me guess what your final reliance is? Concubine Lan subconsciously held her breath. Empress Ning smiled. After the emperor fell seriously ill, you regained control of the harem and did your best to act as a concubine who kept to herself. You spared no effort to push the Second Prince to the court and accumulated a lot of reputation for virtue. Compared to her and Imperial Concubine Xu, who were jumping up and down in the court, Concubine Lan had suddenly become a model concubine. Others only thought that since Ning Yuanbos residence was in jail and Concubine Lan did not have the support of her mothers clan, she naturally had to keep a low profile. But! Empress Ning had fought with Concubine Lan for decades. All these years, in Yi Kun Palace, she had repeatedly reviewed everyone and everything related to Concubine Lan. She had carefully broken them open and analyzed them. The person who knew one best would always be ones enemy. Concubine Lan quickly calmed down. The harem cant do political work, and Im just a concubine. Is that wrong? She simply hated the fact that Duke Xu was too stupid. Back then, Duke Xu was originally a small general under Duke Ning. When he exposed Duke Nings mistakes on the battlefield, it was inevitable that people would accuse him of being ungrateful. Seeing that the emperor was about to banish the Empress, Duke Xu immediately stood up to plead for Empress Ning. At that time, Duke Xu had contributed to the rescue. He was in the limelight, and there were still many ministers in the court who were on good terms with Duke Ning, as well as some old subordinates. With Duke Xu in front of them, these people naturally did not have any scruples and pleaded for Empress Ning. Later on, even the Empress Dowager stood up to protect the Empress, so the emperor did not banish the Empress. Thus, Concubine Lan lost the chance to eliminate the root of the problem.. Chapter 986 - Chapter 986: Slander Chapter 986: Slander Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The one who had advocated the expedition was the emperor, and it was also the emperor who had insisted on going against everyones opinions. Now that the entire expedition to the North had been destroyed, Duke Ning and his son had taken the blame, still causing the emperor to lose all his dignity and face. The emperor couldnt wait to settle the matter. If Concubine Lan didnt know her place and continued to attack Empress Ning, the matter would escalate. Not long after, she realized that the emperor had rejected the Zhan Residences suggestion to choose teachers for the emperors eldest son. The Zhan Residence wanted to build a solid foundation for the emperors eldest son in advance. These people would be the teachers of the emperors eldest son when he was young. When the eldest son of the emperor grew up and was conferred the title of crown prince, they would be the crown princes aides. When the crown prince ascended the throne, they would be the emperors right-hand men. Ever since the emperors eldest son was young, the teachers would have been tied to his interests. They shared honor and disgrace, and the status of the emperors eldest son had become unshakable. Therefore, choosing teachers for the eldest son of the emperor was the most important. It often took a year and a half, or even a few years, to go from inspection to selection. The sooner they prepared, the better. At that time, the emperor had high hopes for the crown prince. He even wanted Mr. Hu Shan to return to the court and raise the emperors eldest son. The emperors sudden rejection of the Zhan Residences suggestion made Concubine Lan acutely realize that the emperors intention to nurture the emperors eldest son had faded. The majestic ambition in Concubine Lans heart was like wild vines. She made a crazy and bold move. She took the opportunity to attack the crown prince. Not long after the emperors eldest son was born, his soul was very light. The empress was too sad and neglected the emperors eldest son, causing him to die prematurely. It was reasonable. The emperors eldest son had died prematurely, and the empress was no longer a threat to Concubine Lan. It was also the Empresss fault for losing her virtue. The Empress lost all her dignity, and her position was nothing. Empress Ning continued, You controlled the Ganji Palace and instructed the Senior Imperial Censor to write a warning to bring the news of the emperors serious illness to the surface, further inciting conflict in the court. Ill govern Consort Xus harem, and the Third Prince and the Fourth Prince will compete for the throne. Then, you will be able to contact the ministers in the court who support the Second Prince and enter the Ganji Palace to ask the emperor to appoint the Second Prince as the heir. Concubine Lan subconsciously denied. Youre talking nonsense. The emperor has the final say in the matter of choosing the heir. Im just a concubine. How can I have the ability to control the emperors heart? Empress Ning sneered. You cant change the emperors mind, but youve always been good at analyzing his heart. Youre also the best at catering to his will. By serving the emperors heart, you can always achieve your goal. Concubine Lan still refused to admit it. The Weining Marquis Residence owes the emperor a favor. Its only right for us to share the emperors burdens. Empress Ning did not argue with her. Back then, the Xu Residence participated in the old matters of the Ning Residence. Although it went according to the emperors wishes, it also became a thorn in his heart. All these years, the emperor has been very tolerant of the Xu Residence because of this. The Xu Residence relied on the emperors kindness to form cliques in the court for personal gain. Theyre deeply rooted, causing the emperor to be afraid and want to get rid of them. Concubine Lans heart skipped a beat. She had a bad feeling. Indeed! Empress Ning changed the topic. However, the Ning Yuanbos Residence was hiding behind the scenes and helping to encourage it. You used the Xu Residence to uproot the Ning Residence. At that time, the Ning Residence was supporting the new ruler, and they were like the sun in the sky. As the first wife, her position was very stable. Concubine Lan had been conferred the title of Imperial Noble Consort. In terms of status, she would never surpass the Empress, and she was still a concubine. However, the position of Imperial Noble Consort was only a step away from the Empress, as if it was at hand. The defeat in the north had allowed Concubine Lan to find a chance to rise to power. At that time, the general guarding the North was one of the generals who had participated in the expedition to the North. This person was greedy for credit and advanced rashly, flattering the emperor. When he was on the northern expedition, he often slandered the emperor, causing the relationship between him and her father and brother to become more and more tense. Discord between rulers and ministers was a huge taboo on the battlefield. It was precisely because of this person that the emperor was so smug as a result of winning a few rounds of battle, causing the calamity of Lishan. At that time, the emperor had wanted to push the blame to this person. However, the emperor did not wrong him completely. It was the Weining Marquis Residence who had interfered, causing the bad reputation that shouldnt have been borne by Empress Nings father and brother to fall on them. However, Concubine Lan had never expected the Empress Dowager to step in to protect the Empress. This had completely cut off Concubine Lans path to success. However, she had also lost her eldest son because of this. Concubine Lan sneered. Empress, dont slander me. Empress Ning was not angry. The Xu family forged evidence of my father and brothers mistakes on the battlefield. The Weining Marquis Residence was hidden and helped to encourage them, so they know very well. They even took the opportunity to preserve the evidence of the Xu family framing loyal officials. They secretly have something on the Xu family. Therefore, Concubine Lan had never taken Imperial Concubine Xu seriously. From the beginning, Imperial Concubine Xu was like a grasshopper in her hands. Concubine Lan held her breath for a moment, but she quickly calmed down. All of this is just the Empresss wild guess. Empress Ning did not mind if she admitted it or not. You just have to tell the emperor that back then, the reason why the emperor was trapped in Lishan was because Duke Xu had colluded with the enemy and betrayed the emperor by selling his information to the Di people. After that, Duke Ning and his son died tragically when they saved the emperor. Duke Xu was shameless and stood up to save the emperor righteously. Then, he was ungrateful and played the blame game. He slandered Duke Ning and his son, and blamed the Ning Residence for the crushing defeat of the expedition to the North. As a result, he achieved his goal of framing loyal and kind people. At that time, the emperor was besieged, and her father and brother led troops to Lishan to save him. At that time, Duke Xu, who was still a small general under Duke Ning, was arranged to wait at the foot of Lishan to receive the emperor. Although her father and brother had died tragically, they had still severely injured the Di Army who had been lying in ambush at that time. That was why Duke Xu could successfully save the emperor. Concubine Lans expression changed drastically. Dont slander me. Empress Ning sneered. Back then, the Xu family could forge evidence of my father and brothers mistakes on the battlefield. Why cant Ning Yuanbos residence forge evidence of the Xu family colluding with the enemy to betray the country? After so many years, there are already some slight flaws. I dont think theres any way to investigate. Ning Yuanbos residence doesnt have to worry about being exposed at all. This was why Concubine Lan was so brilliant. It was as if a dirty poisonous snake was spying on the enemy at all times, not missing any opportunity to bite back. Concubine Lan couldnt help but gasp and take a deep breath. The Ning Yuanbos residence has always looked up to Duke Ning and the heir for loyalty and righteousness. We happened to find out the tip of the iceberg behind the crushing defeat of the expedition to the North. I couldnt bear to see Duke Ning and the heir be so loyal, yet end up with a reputation full of dirt. Therefore, for so many years, Ive been secretly investigating the truth of the crushing defeat in the northern expedition back then. I wanted to avenge Duke Ning and the heir. When Empress Ning heard this, her face was filled with mockery. The emperor might fall for it, but I wont fall. Forging evidence and framing charges are all the usual methods of Ning Yuanbos residence. How did King Li of Zhou die back then? You did it once in the past. This time, youre even more proficient.. Chapter 987 - Chapter 987: Letting a Dragon Into the Sea Chapter 987: Letting a Dragon Into the Sea Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At the mention of King Li of Zhou, Concubine Lan couldnt help but hold her breath. She thought of Yue Fei, the King of the North, and a deep sense of fear flashed across her eyes. Empress Ning sneered. The emperor hates the Xu Residence deeply. Naturally, if a huge problem in his heart can be eliminated, and there is a proper explanation for the personal expedition to the North back then, if the emperor is satisfied, its inevitable that Ning Yuanbo, who has been imprisoned, will be able to make up for his mistakes. When hes released from the prison, with the help of the ministers, its only logical for the emperor to appoint the Second Prince as the heir. Although her father and brother had taken all the faults of the crushing defeat in the North, the many details of the crushing defeat in the North were shrouded in fog and had become a taboo in the court. The court officials did not dare to mention it much, even in private. This matter was left unsettled. If the culprit was Duke Xu, all of this would be accountable. Concubine Lan had catered to the emperors thoughts and sought favor with the emperor. The emperor would definitely express something. With the persuasion of the ministers, the Second Prince would naturally be appointed. Concubine Lans face turned slightly pale, and she subconsciously clenched her fists. Empress Ning sighed. After Ning Yuanbos residence was locked up, you had no intention of exonerating him at all. You acted as if you were completely at the mercy of the emperor and even claimed that you were guilty. You invited yourself into the cold palace and further gained the emperors trust. You paved the way for the Second Prince in the court and paved the way for you to come out of the cold palace in the future. Not long after Concubine Lan entered the cold palace, the Second Prince openly entered and left the Imperial Study, the Hall of Diligent Governance, and other important locations when the emperor dealt with government affairs. The emperors attitude made many ministers in the court treat the Second Prince well, like cats that had smelled fish. It laid the foundation for the Second Princes status in the court. But in fact, because of King Li of Zhous case, Ning Yuanbos residence has gradually lost the emperors trust. The case of the imperial examination fraud has completely angered the emperor. At that time, Ning Yuanbos power in the court was also crazily suppressed by the cabinet. Ning Yuanbo barely stayed in the court and was also surrounded by enemies. If he was not careful, he would have been doomed. The cabinet, led by Xia Yansheng, used the case of King Li of Zhou to eliminate many of Ning Yuanbos henchmen in the court. At that time, Concubine Lans faction was already weak. However, when Ning Yuanbos residence was locked up and Concubine Lan invited herself into the cold palace, not only did it stabilize the Second Princes precarious status, but it also boosted his reputation. It was obvious how powerful Concubine Lans methods were. You were the one who arranged for Ning Yuanbos residence to be imprisoned. It was to seek benefits and avoid harm. You secretly held evidence that the Xu family had presumably colluded with the enemy to betray the country back then and framed loyal people. You were confident that as long as you produced this evidence, not only would Ning Yuanbos residence be cleared of all crimes, but they would also be able to offset their mistakes and return to the royal court to be valued by the emperor again. The emperor was afraid of the Xu Residence and hated it deeply. However, because of the old matters of the Ning Residence back then, he had no choice but to tolerate the Xu Residence. Ning Yuanbos residence had proved with its actions that it was still the emperors sharpest knife. There was no reason for the emperor to give up on Ning Yuanbos residence. After all, the emperor had single-handedly promoted Ning Yuanbos residence until now. It was indeed a little difficult to give up on Ning Yuanbos residence, which he had nurtured for many years. Otherwise, why hadnt the emperor mentioned a trial after Ning Yuanbos residence was locked up?! Now that Ning Yuanbo had proven his value again, he should be placed in an important position again. Concubine Lan had seen through the emperors thoughts. Previously, she had worked hard to plan for Yu Shuangbais natural phoenix fate and the Fourth Princes patrol to the North. However, the old ministers advice caused the emperor to come to court. She was caught off guard and the matter of the patrol to the North was left unsettled. If it werent for the fact that that person had sent a message to remind her that she could use the reopening of Ning Yuanbos case to counterattack and catch the other party off guard, Concubine Lan might really have achieved her goal. Unfortunately Concubine Lan had offended someone she shouldnt have. However, Empress Ning did not guess that the real goal of reopening Ning Yuanbos case was to force the King of Liang to panic and mobilize his troops to rebel. Concubine Lans body went limp, as if she had lost the last thing she could rely on. She was so cold that she was trembling. After entering the cold palace, she had been thinking of a way to contact her fathers old subordinates and get them to expose the fact that the Xu family had framed loyal people. She did not believe that Empress Ning did not want to overturn the case concerning her father and brother! She didnt want to clear her fathers and brothers names?! Didnt she want to clear Duke Nings name?! Before the injustice of the Ning Residence was redressed, Empress Ning would definitely not touch her easily. Empress Ning would even protect her. Empress Ning was deeply involved in her father and brothers justice, so she couldnt care less about her. She still had a chance. However, her last reliance was gone. Since Empress Ning could reveal her scheme, she must have control over the evidence of the case concerning her father and brother. Empress Ning smiled faintly. Ning Yuanbos Residence exposed the Xu Residence in the name of resolving the rebellion for the Ning Residence. Publicly, other than Imperial Concubine Xus side, the Third Prince will definitely be implicated. As for me, Ive lost my position because of the harem engaged in politics. The Fourth Princes background is lowly, so hes under your control. The Second Prince is no longer a threat in the court. Its really killing two birds with one stone. Haha, releasing a tiger back to the mountain and letting a dragon return to the sea will cause endless trouble in the future. Concubine Lan laughed a little sadly. Ive planned everything flawlessly, but Im not a match for the Empress. Ive planned and won invisibly. The old ministers advice was an opportunity for her to join forces with the ministers to expose the Xu Residence and let the emperor appoint the Second Prince as the heir. However, she never expected that she would be caught off guard by the court bringing up Ning Yuanbos case again. However, she did not panic. She might as well carry it through and use this opportunity to expose the old case of the Ning Residence. However, before everything could be implemented, the Empress Dowager had passed away. As she was deeply involved in Ning Yuanbos case, she had lost the initiative and missed the opportunity to hold the state funeral. Immediately after, the news of the heirs tragic death spread to the royal court. Yu Zongshen returned to the court. The King of Liang had mobilized his troops! One disaster after another had completely thrown Ning Yuanbos residence into eternal damnation, causing her to miss the opportunity to expose the Xu family again and again. In the end, she was sent to the cold palace. Release a tiger to the mountain, and let a dragon return to the sea. Empress Ning seemed to have heard a huge joke and almost laughed until tears streamed down her face. You shouldnt have said this to me. Concubine Lan had a bad feeling. What do you mean? If I had such ability, I wouldnt have been played by you. Empress Ning looked like she was crying, yet she also looked like she was laughing. Someone has already arranged for the end of the Ning Yuanbo Residence. Who? Concubine Lans eyes suddenly widened. Who is it? Release a tiger to the mountain, let a dragon return to the sea. Empress Ning laughed silently. She laughed happily.. What happened to the Marquis of Changxing, Elder Tian, the Minister of War, and those nobles in the North? How could you be so naive as to think that he would let you off? As the culprit, Hahaha Chapter 988 - Chapter 988: Suppressing the Thief Chapter 988: Suppressing the Thief Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios King Yue Fei of the North. Concubine Lans eyes suddenly widened. Her bloodshot eyes were filled with blood vessels, as if they wanted to devour someone. Its Yin Huaixi She thought that she was in control of the inner palace, but she never expected that Yin Huaixi had already reached into the inner palace for a long time. How ridiculous. After Yin Huaixi returned to the court, the power of the Weining Marquis Residence suffered a destructive blow. She had no choice but to use the matter of cheating in the examination to send Ning Yuanbos residence to jail. Then, she invited herself into the cold palace to avoid it. Others only thought that she was guarding against Imperial Concubine Xu. However, from the beginning to the end, she was afraid of Yin Huaixi. At that time, she understood that Yin Huaixi was already powerful. Unless the Second Prince could ascend the throne and rule over the vassal states, Yin Huaixi would definitely not let them off. However, her struggles had become a joke. Ever since Ye Hanyuan beat the drum, Yin Huaixi had already prepared an ending for Ning Yuanbos residence. In his eyes, Ning Yuanbo was just a tool to force Thief Liang to rebel. Everything was connected. Release the tiger back to the mountain, let the dragon into the sea Concubine Lan screamed crazily and cursed angrily, hating herself for not eliminating the root of the problem back then. However, there was no medicine for regret in the world. Empress Ning left the palace with a laugh. Women from the palace were really pitiful. In the past, they had been raised in their own rooms. After entering the palace, they had been trapped in the inner courtyard of the palace for the rest of their lives. They only cared about this piece of land. It seemed to be high up in the air, but they were just a group of ignorant women with long hair and limited knowledge. They couldnt see the outside, and they couldnt understand the patterns. Concubine Lan was such a scheming person. She controlled the harem and played her and the emperor in her hands. There were so many schemes, but after Ning Yuanbos residence fell, Concubine Lan became a bad judge of character. It wasnt that she wasnt wary of Yin Huaixi. Instead, she was too wary of Yin Huaixi. Instead, she was blinded by the competition. Unknowingly, it was September. In less than three months after the King of Liangs rebellion, riots of varying degrees happened everywhere. Memorials requesting the Imperial Court to send troops to suppress the riots were sent to the capital like snowflakes. The dregs of society floated up again. The hidden dangers and decay that had accumulated in the Great Zhou Dynasty for many years surfaced one after another, completely shattering the appearance of peace. At this moment, the 100,000-strong army of the Imperial Court had long set off from Rehe to Quanzhou to suppress the rebels. This was already the largest number of troops the capital could mobilize. If they continued to mobilize troops to calm the chaos everywhere and the capitals troops were scattered, they would definitely face the predicament of having an empty army. Facing the aggressive King of Liang, the Imperial Court was clearly at a disadvantage. The Imperial Court had no choice but to order the government to issue a reward and organize the righteous people to suppress the rioters themselves. With heavy rewards, there would definitely be brave people. This move had indeed recruited a lot of people, but at the same time, a greater hidden danger had also been exposed. The goal of suppressing the mob was to subdue it with force to achieve long-term peace. However, most of the righteous people who could be recruited at a high price were outlaws or bloodthirsty people. They were unruly and unrestrained by the government, causing the suppression of the mob to have the opposite effect. It even caused many lives to be lost, and the suppression also became a case of officials forcing the people to rebel. Many innocent commoners were implicated and died tragically. In order to survive, the commoners had no choice but to band together to survive. They joined forces to resist the government. The Great Zhou Dynasty was in chaos. During the attack of the Liang, the main generals gathered a portion of the troops from various cities and recruited ambitious people from all over the country to attack the Liang together. Soon, the army expanded to 150,000 soldiers. When the two armies officially fought, there would be no less than 200,000 troops on their side. The advantage of 200,000 troops against the 100,000-man Liang army greatly boosted the morale of the army. There was almost no suspense about their victory. However, anyone with discerning eyes knew that the attack on the Liang was only the beginning. The King of Liang had rebelled and stood out. How far was it for the other vassal lords to govern the land and establish themselves as king?! The Great Zhou Dynasty was destined to fall apart. Smoke rose everywhere. The first to be in chaos was the hinterland of the Central Plains, where the military was weak and the people were wealthy. Youzhou was located in the extreme north, and its troops were strong. Since ancient times, it had been easy to defend and difficult to attack. It was the first border of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and also the area with the most troops. It was chaotic on the outside but stable on the inside. It was the safest. Moreover, after the King of Liangs rebellion, King Yue Fei had sent an official letter to the world. Youzhou would accept all the refugees who had fled from the war. There were camps at all the checkpoints in the North. However, Youzhou was located in the extreme north after all. The journey was long, and there were still very few ordinary people fleeing to Youzhou. Therefore, a lot of merchants and squires who had fled from the south rushed into the North. These people could use tools to escape first. It was raining heavily in Xiangping City. Every year, in September, the weather would turn cold. Yin Huaixi became very busy. He had to go to the army every day, and he stayed longer and longer in the army. Sometimes, he would disappear tor a few days in a row. Yu Youyao could feel that the atmosphere in the city had become tense, and the checkpoints had become more guarded. At this moment, Xia Tao walked into the house. Young Miss, His Highness has sent Chang An back to pass on a message. Tonight, His Highness is returning to the Yu Garden to accompany you for dinner. Yu Youyao perked up and instantly threw away all the messy thoughts in her mind. What time is it now? As she asked, she subconsciously looked out of the window and saw that it was gloomy outside. There was no sun, and it seemed to be getting dark soon. Immediately, she couldnt sit still anymore and quickly stood up. Ill cook personally and go to the kitchen to make a few medicinal dishes. Xia Tao pursed her lips and chuckled. Its just 3pm. Its still early. His Highness wont be back so soon. Miss, dont be too busy. There was one bad thing about Xiangping City. In August and September, the weather was wet and cold, and there was never any sun in the sky. It was always gloomy. Seeing this bold girl laughing secretly, Yu Youyao immediately did not know whether to stand or sit. Her face turned fierce. Its already late. Its autumn in Xiangping, and the sky turns dark early. Its better to prepare early than to be flustered later. Xia Tao pursed her lips tightly and nodded repeatedly. Young Miss is right. Yu Youyao glared at her. Yesterday, Madam Huang sent a lamp over. Go and instruct the kitchen to clean it up. Ill personally cook a pot of mutton soup later. Ill keep the lamb spine to make a lamb spine dish. His Highness likes this. After his body recovered, Yin Huaixi, like most northerners, had a strong taste. Yu Youyao returned to her room to change her clothes before going to the kitchen. The mutton was still being processed. She first instructed the servants to prepare all the necessary ingredients. She picked the medicinal herbs that she needed and soaked them in spiritual dewdrop. When everything was ready, the mutton was also cleaned. Yu Youyao planned to make mutton and radish soup. It was a little different from what she usually ate. There were more than 30 types of medicinal ingredients in total. It had the effect of nourishing the body, strengthening the muscles, and nourishing the kidneys. It was also complicated to make.. Chapter 989 - Chapter 989: Remove the False Appearances of the World to See the Truth Chapter 989: Remove the False Appearances of the World to See the Truth Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After the mutton and radish soup was stewed on the stove, Yu Youyao marinated the mutton spine and mutton ribs. Then, she made a few more types of snacks that Yin Huaixi liked. Get me some pine nuts. When she was almost done, Yu Youyao suddenly looked up. Seeing that the sky was getting darker and darker, she turned around and instructed, His Highness should be back soon. Go and set up the oven. Prepare some mushrooms and vegetables She stopped abruptly. At some point, the servants in the kitchen had already left. Yin Huaixi stood beside her, still holding a half bowl of peeled pine nuts. She had asked for it just now. The pine nut cakes had just been made. She still needed to crush pine nuts and sprinkle a layer of pine nut fragments on the outside. She was too focused to notice that someone had changed hands beside her. Here are the pine nuts you wanted. Yin Huaixi smiled. Oh. Yu Youyao subconsciously took the pine nuts. She crushed them with a rolling pin and sprinkled them on the pine nut cake. She opened her mouth and said, Help me bring the bamboo steamer beside me. Yin Huaixi quickly brought over the last bamboo steamer on the table. Yu Youyao quickly placed the finished pine nut cakes into the bamboo steamer one by one. She arranged them neatly and covered the steamer. Put the bamboo steamer on the steamer. Yin Huaixi did as he was told. The steamer had four layers of bamboo steamers, all the results of her afternoon of work. After the pine nut cakes were placed in the steamer, Yu Youyao suddenly realized that she seemed to have instructed Yin Huaixi to do something just now?! Yin Huaixi asked again, Is there anything else you need to do? Yu Youyao subconsciously shook her head and suddenly reacted. When did you come back? Why didnt you say anything at all? Ive asked the servants to prepare dinner. Recently, the weather has been cold and humid, and youve been running around outside. Ive made medicinal sheep soup to warm your body and dissipate the cold. Ive stewed it for more than four hours. Its very nourishing. Ive even made mutton burgers. Later, Ill set up a grill. There will be mutton soup, mutton burgers, and mutton spine. Yu Youyao was still in mourning and did not eat any meat. These were specially prepared for him. Yin Huaixi lowered his head. The little girl was standing in front of him, her head only reaching his chest. She was wearing a simple dress, but it made her eyes look gentle and real. A sentence suddenly appeared in his mind. Remove all the false appearances of the world to see the truth. Only by removing all pretense of being worldly could one see true love and sincerity. Yin Huaixi suddenly reached out and rubbed his hand against her cheek. Your face is covered in flour. There was a thin calluses on his fingers, caused by him holding brushes and knives. He gently rubbed her face, revealing a hint of roughness, making her face feel a little itchy and hot. Yu Youyao blushed and subconsciously tilted her face. She rebuked, Who asked you to say this? I was asking you a question. Why didnt you answer? Ive been back for a while. I heard from the maidservant that you were in the kitchen, so I came over to take a look. Yin Huaixi took a step forward, his shoes almost touching her toes. His majestic and tall body was as rugged as a mountain, and the waves of the sea fell towards her with an overwhelming force. Yu Youyao was a little flustered. Her first reaction was not to escape, but to bury her head in her hands. She suddenly closed her eyes and shrank her head like a little quail. Her slender eyelashes fluttered pitifully. She was obedient and cute. He wanted to kiss her even more! Yin Huaixi pursed his lips and did not smile. Why are you closing your eyes?! Thats right, why was she closing her eyes?! It was as if he was going to do something bad. Yu Youyao also felt a little inexplicable. Then Ill open my eyes! Yin Huaixi said nothing. Im opening my eyes! As if she wanted his permission, Yu Youyao emphasized it again. Then, she raised her head, straightened her neck, and quickly opened her eyes. However, before she could adapt to everything in front of her, her vision was suddenly replaced by a blur. Mm Therefore, her feeling was indeed right. Yin Huaixi was going to play tricks on her. The sky gradually darkened. The dim yellow candlelight on the lamp rack danced and swayed lightly, scattering charming and beautiful light. Occasionally, there would be a sizzling sound from the wick. In the side room, Mother Yang, who had instructed the old maids to work, looked at the time and called a young maidservant over. Its already late when His Highness is back. Go and ask Miss Chun Xiao when dinner will be served. The young maidservant quickly left the house and saw Miss Chun Xiao guarding outside the kitchen. She quickly leaned over and opened her mouth to ask about the food. She saw Young Miss walk out of the house with her head lowered. Her footsteps were anxious and chaotic, as if there was a ferocious beast chasing after her. Immediately after, she saw His Highness come out and follow behind Young Miss unhurriedly. The two of them maintained a distance between them, as if they were having an argument. The young maidservant shuddered and quickly lowered her head, not daring to take another look. Yu Youyao lowered her head and stared at the road. She walked all the way to the moon gate and suddenly stopped. She pinched her handkerchief and gently pressed the corner of her mouth, as if she was doing it casually. Get Mother Yang to prepare dinner! With that, she quickly turned around and returned to the Jiushao Courtyard. When Xia Tao saw that Young Miss had returned to the Jiushao Courtyard, she quickly leaned over. Young Miss, when His Highness returned just now, he brought you pink osmanthus candy cake with lotus root. I heard that its an established name. When His Highness returned, he specially took a detour to buy it. Yu Youyao walked on her own and ignored her. Xia Tao found it strange. Young Miss, whats wrong? By the way, wheres His Highness? After he returned to the residence just now, he didnt even take a sip of tea and went to the kitchen to look for you. Didnt you see him? If she had seen His Highness, she wouldnt have such an attitude! Yu Youyao pinched her handkerchief and pressed it against her swollen mouth. She couldnt help but feel embarrassed and angry. However, she kept her head lowered and looked a little unhappy. Xia Tao thought that Young Miss did not know that His Highness had returned and wanted to say it to make her happy. If His Highness didnt go to the kitchen to look for you, he must have been delayed by official business again. I heard from some old people in Xiangping City that judging from the commotion the Di people have caused in the past few years, the North is going to war with them this year Every sentence was about Your Highness. Yu Youyao was furious. She walked into the house in three steps. Xia Tao quickly followed and heard the open door close with a bang. She walked in a hurry and did not stop for a moment, almost bumping into the door. Xia Tao was a little confused. Thats strange. Whats wrong with Young Miss? Outside the door, Xia Tao was at a loss. In the room, Yu Youyao quickly entered the inner room and sat in front of the dressing table. The bright glass mirror clearly reflected her face, like a spring apricot. It was as bright as the sun rising into the morning sky. It was as bright as a lotus flower. It was extremely beautiful.. Chapter 990 - Chapter 990: If a Man Wants to Look Good, He Must Wear Black Chapter 990: If a Man Wants to Look Good, He Must Wear Black Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was a sweet color that appeared after peaches, vermilion, and plums were ripe. The image of Yin Huaixi pressing her against the kitchen table and kissing her appeared in his mind again. His majestic body was as rugged as a mountain and as turbulent as the sea. It was as if the rugged mountains stretched on and on. It was as if waves surged in the sea. The rashness that assaulted her face made her panic. She placed her arms on the kitchen table and bent her back repeatedly. Later, she leaned against the kitchen table and raised her face, looking completely inviting. Next, it was unstoppable. Yin Huaixi had never been so rash. His breath was shockingly hot, as if it was on fire. The hot air he exhaled hit her face, as if there were sparks, with a burning heat. She did not understand how a persons body temperature could be as hot as fire?! She was a little afraid. In a daze, he let go of her lips. Yu Youyao finally heaved a sigh of relief. His small kiss landed beside her ear again, rubbing against her ear and neck. He kept calling her name, his voice hoarse with hysterical pain and almost pious begging. It was like what had happened when she was young. She had gone to the Precious Peace Temple with her grandmother to offer incense. She had heard all living beings kneeling piously in front of Bodhisattva and begging for blessings from Bodhisattva in a painful voice to help them escape their sea of suffering and obtain redemption. Why were they in pain? What were they begging for? Yu Youyao did not understand. She vaguely understood that only husband and wife could do what Yin Huaixi wanted to do with her. However, when she thought about it seriously, it was foggy and unclear. Yin Huaixi kept pestering her, kissing her tirelessly, landing on every inch of her face over and over again. Yu Youyao suspected that he had melted her. Her body was soft and she couldnt use any strength. Her mind was in a mess, and she was almost at his mercy. This was until she suddenly felt a numbing pain on her lips. This is too unrestrained. Yu Youyao seemed to have woken up from a dream. She suddenly covered her hot face and sighed. Wheres the dignity a woman should have?! The etiquette and manners she learned in the past have all been learned by a dog.. She looked at her swollen and bloodshot lips in the mirror. They were as beautiful as pills. When she leaned closer, Yu Youyao saw that the corner of her mouth was a little damaged. Tiny traces of blood seeped out of the delicate patterns, like natural lip fat, making her red lips look even brighter and more beautiful. There was still a faint numbing pain on her lips, all caused by Yin Huaixis bite. Her mouth was already so swollen. How was she supposed to face anyone?! Yu Youyao was furious. Little dogs bite people. This looks as if I entered a dogs stomach. Yu Youyao sat in front of the mirror with a conflicted expression. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Yu Youyao was a little angry and raised her voice. What is it? There was a moment of silence outside the door before Xia Taos careful voice sounded. Young Miss, the kitchen is asking when to set the table. The remaining anger in Yu Youyaos heart was completely wiped out with a puff. Sparks splashed tenaciously for a while before finally calming down. She recalled that as soon as Yin Huaixi returned, he had gone to the kitchen to look for her without even taking a breath. A gentleman stayed away from the kitchen. She washed his hands and made soup for him, but he stood beside her and helped her with the details of the daily necessities, namely fuel, rice, oil, salt, soy, vinegar, and tea. It wasnt that she hadnt sensed the situation in the North. Yin Huaixi had taken time out of his busy schedule to come back and have dinner with her. Yu Youyaos heart softened, and even her voice softened. Its getting late. Let Mother Yang prepare dinner! Xia Tao agreed and hesitated. Young Miss What else is there? Yu Youyao took off her headscarf and let her hair down. She lifted a wisp of her hair and couldnt help but frown. There was too much oil and smoke in the kitchen today. She had stayed in the kitchen for too long today. Even though she had wrapped a headscarf around her hair, her hair was still stained with the smell of oil and smoke. Xia Tao quickly said, Young Miss has been busy in the kitchen for the entire afternoon and is a little tired. His Highness has instructed the small kitchen to prepare hot water and let Young Miss wash up first before going for dinner. Prepare the hot water! Yu Youyao took the rose lipstick and applied it on her lips, barely covering the swelling between her lips and the slight damage. When Yu Youyao finished washing up, it was already 5pm. It was completely dark outside. The sound of the wind made wild shrieks and howls, like a hundred ghosts in the night. The dim lights in the long corridor reflected the shadows of the trees outside, like ghosts baring their fangs and brandishing their claws. As soon as Yu Youyao entered the house, she took off her fire fox fur cloak and handed it to Chun Xiao. Chun Xiao took the cloak and hung it on the hanger. There was an oven in the room. On one side, it was roasting lamb spines and mutton, and on the other side, it was roasting mushrooms and vegetables. There was a fresh and salty fragrance in the air that made ones appetite increase. Yin Huaixi washed up again and changed into a black python robe. The black color was endless, as if after a drop of thick ink was dissolved in water, the solemnity, weight, and oppression dissipated, making him look even more elegant. If a man wanted to look good, he had to wear black. This black outfit made Yin Huaixis rugged and heavy aura seem to have melted into thick ink. It was filled with elegance, revealing the refined aura that he should have at his age. Seeing her come over, Yin Huaixi couldnt help but look at her lips. Her flower-like lips were covered with rose lipstick, and they were even brighter than usual. She was like a ripe red cherry, sparkling and translucent, full and tempting. The sweetness she emitted could be smelled through the air. It was like when a person saw sour and sweet food, such as plums, cherries, and green fruits, their saliva would subconsciously start to secrete rapidly. At this moment, Yin Huaixi felt this way. He couldnt help but swallow his saliva secretly. Unknowingly, the image of him hugging her in his arms and entangling with her in the kitchen appeared in his mind. His body temperature, which had cooled down with cold water, showed signs of rising again. He gritted his teeth and cursed inwardly. How promising! His burning gaze made Yu Youyao feel a faint pain on her lips. She was immediately furious. Where are you looking? Youve already burned the lamb spine. One look at this posture and he knew that he had been too rash just now. He had bullied her so badly that her embarrassment had yet to dissipate. Yin Huaixi immediately felt guilty. He quickly looked at the oven and saw that there were indeed two lamb spines that were emitting thick smoke and a burnt smell. He quickly took a pair of tweezers and flipped the lamb spines over. He was usually very restrained. Most of the time, he took care of her feelings and progressed step by step. He hated those unnecessary etiquette and rules the most in his life. They were added to the world, forcing people to be restrained and unable to have freedom. However, in his life, he had used all the rules and etiquette on her.. Chapter 991 - Chapter 991: War Chapter 991: War Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Only this time. Looking at her dress, he couldnt help but recall that there was a hermit in the Eastern Han Dynasty called Liang Hong. After studying, he went home to farm and married Meng Guang, the daughter of the wealthy man in the county. After their marriage, Meng Guang abandoned the Meng familys luxurious lifestyle and lived in seclusion in the Baling Mountains with her husband. Meng Guang used thorns as hairpins and wore rough clothes. There was mutual respect between her and Liang Hong. The story of thornwood hairpins and hemp skirts spread for a thousand generations. He could almost imagine the loving life of a married couple filled with mutual respect through her simple and busy figure. A desire suddenly surged in his heart. He wanted to hold her in his arms and completely possess her. He watched as she bent back. Her slender waist was as soft as a cattail, and her slender figure was incomparably graceful. During her mourning period, she didnt eat meat. Auntie Xu was worried that her body wouldnt be able to take it. Thus, she asked her to eat more meals but to eat less at each meal. She had never stopped eating all kinds of expensive medicinal porridge and supplements. However, no matter how she ate, it was fine if she did not grow tall, but she did not even grow flesh. Her figure became thinner and thinner. At this moment, he finally knew that everything she had eaten had nourished other places, and the meat had grown where it should. It was inevitable that he would lose control. However, in the end, he did not dare to cross the line and her in his arms as if he was torturing himself. He could not bear to let go of her just like that. He tortured himself and even bullied her. Yin Huaixi roasted two dried buns and handed them to her with some vegetables and mushrooms. Although dried buns made with great millet flour arent as exquisite as flour, theyre warm and nourishing to the spleen, strengthen the stomach, and stop vomiting and diarrhea. Occasionally, you can eat them to nourish your spleen and stomach. No wonder great millet is classified as military food. Yu Youyao only ate fine food and had never eaten great millet flour. Great millet and corn were abundant in the north, and great millet was one of the staple foods. Most of the soldiers rations were grounded with corn and great millet to make dried buns. The dried buns were dry and hard. They were light and easy to carry. They were also filling However, the North lacked supplies, and the dried buns that the soldiers ate were not completely made of great millet flour. They were mixed with bran. Great millet was ground into powder and added to the dried buns. Let me try it. Yu Youyao took the steamed bun and took a bite. It was roasted until it was crispy and did not have any special taste. The texture was a little rough. She stretched her throat and chewed a few more times with a hint of sweetness. It was not delicious, but it was not bad either. It was clearly not very delicious, but with the smooth and fragrant mushrooms, she took a small bite. It was crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. The juice of the mushrooms soaked the dry and crispy steamed bun. It tasted mellow, fresh, and fragrant, with endless aftertaste. Yu Youyaos eyes lit up. Its delicious. Theyre like For a moment, she did not know how to describe it. It seems to be a natural match. Yin Huaixi immediately guessed what she meant. Meat buns are the perfect match. There are many ways to make them, and every one of them has its own flavor. When youre past your mourning period, Ill bring you to Xian to eat authentic meat buns. The mushrooms were smooth, tender, and fragrant, with the texture of meat. That was why the mushroom buns were especially fresh and fragrant. Yu Youyao looked forward to it and couldnt help but smile. Its settled then. Yin Huaixi smiled, but he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Yu Youyao liked delicious food, so he used food to distract her. It worked every time. In short, there was nothing that a meal couldnt resolve. If there was, one would have two meals! Yu Youyao thought of the situation in Quanzhou. I heard that the Imperial Courts army already has more than 200,000 people. Is it possible Thats impossible. Yin Huaixi knew what she meant. The army will definitely lose. With 200,000 against 100,000, they would still definitely lose. The army that the Imperial Court had carefully nurtured and called the number one elite of the Great Zhou Dynasty was so weak in Yin Huaixis eyes. Yin Huaixi explained, How can a domesticated watchdog compare to a wild dog raised in the forest?! Yu Youyao couldnt help but hold her breath. Yin Huaixi got someone to bring over a map and spread it on the table. He pointed at Quanzhou. Fujian is on the southeast coast. Its a place with heavy trade and taxes. All the cities have deployed a lot of troops. There are at least 70 ,ooo people in the government offices, the sea defense bureau, and the defense of the city. Theyre equipped with excellent weapons and equipment. The King of Liang has captured Fujian. While the army rests in Quanzhou, they will definitely take back the Fujian army for their own use. The strength of the Liang army will increase greatly. An ordinary city had a garrison of about 50,000 to 10,000 people. Some military cities had more. Fujian was a special area. This was also an important reason why the King of Liang insisted on taking down Quanzhou. Then, Yin Huaixi pointed at Jiangxi. The army will arrive in Henan in a few days. Their destination is the area of Xiangyang in Hubei. The next step for the King of Liang is Jiangxi. After taking down Jiangxi, the vanguard will be the first to enter the area of Xiangyang in Hubei. Both sides will start fighting in this area. Yu Youyao immediately understood. Xiangyang, which was in Hubei, was located at the intersection of the north and south of the Central Plains. Since ancient times, it had been a place that soldiers had to fight for. For the Imperial Court, who lived in the north, if they controlled Xiangyang, they could enter Jingzhou and Wuhan. From there, they could control the Yangtze River defense line and lock the Liang armys attack in the north, preventing the Liang army from advancing an inch. Meanwhile, to the King of Liang, who had started his army from the south, after controlling Xiangyang, he could maintain his attack on the north and form a huge deterrent to the Imperial Court. Xiangyang was also an important place for nurturing troops. It was surrounded by water on three sides and the Han River Plains. The land was fertile, and it was a self-sufficient place. As long as the King of Liang took down Xiangyang, he would win half the battle. The Imperial Court and the King of Liang both wanted to compete for Xiangyang. From the current situation, the army would soon be able to enter Henan from Rehe and Hubei from Henan. They had a huge advantage. In contrast, the King of Liang could only take the path to Jiangxi and enter Hubei after taking down Jiangxi. He seemed to be a step behind, but the army led by the King of Liang was not to be underestimated. Yu Youyao suddenly asked, If the King of Liang takes down the capital, will you send troops to suppress him? No. Yin Huaixis voice was calm. I wont send troops before the other vassal lords. Yu Youyaos guess was confirmed. There was going to be a war in the North. The drought in the North had been going on for three years. Even the rich Shanxi and Shaanxi areas had been affected. Almost no food could be grown, and the commoners had fled their hometowns, let alone the Di people! In the past three years, the wars in the North had never stopped. The Di peoples supplies were already at their limit. Meanwhile, Yin Huaixi had endured the Di peoples harassment from time to time in the past three years. The Di people were like ticks on his body that would jump out from time to time to suck out a mouthful of blood. Although they wouldnt hurt him badly, he was still very annoyed. He must have reached his limit. This time, both sides were going to fight.. Chapter 992 - Chapter 992: Scary to Think About Chapter 992: Scary to Think About Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yin Huaixi had calculated the best time and perfectly avoided the possibility of helping the capital. It was scary to think about. Yin Huaixi had been planning this war for three years. He had always been scheming. With every step he took, he planned ten steps ahead. Since he had considered the King of Liangs rebellion, he would definitely be able to predict all the problems he would face after the King of Liangs rebellion. From the day he was conferred the title of King of the North and guarded the North, he had already begun to make arrangements. In the past three years, the Di people had disturbed the North because of their lack of supplies. He played small games with the Di people. Every time the Di people suffered losses in the North, they would always taste a little sweetness. Therefore, the Di people were like hungry dogs that had seen bones and began to disturb the North frequently. The Di people often disturbed the North. The Imperial Court was afraid of the Di people and was worried that the history of King Li of Zhou would repeat itself. Therefore, in the past three years, the resources of the Imperial Court gradually leaned towards the North. Ever since the current emperor ascended the throne, there had been two wars at the border. Both sides suffered heavy losses. However, compared to the Great Zhou Dynasty, the Di people had suffered greater losses. The Di people needed to recuperate more than the Great Zhou. The Di people had been teased by Yin Huaixi for three years. As they had tasted the sweetness, they naturally did not take a small loss seriously. As long as they were not forced into a desperate situation, no one was willing to make a fuss unless they were absolutely confident. However, once Yin Huaixi was unwilling to let the Di people taste the sweetness again, the Di people would definitely gather troops on a large scale regardless of the consequences. The scale of the battle and the number of participants often determined the duration of this battle. If the battlefront in the North was extended, Yin Huaixi would be able to create the illusion that the war in the North was tense. At that time, the King of Liang would attack the capital. King Yue Fei was extremely busy and would not be able to rush and help the capital. This was undoubtedly the best time for the vassal lords to raise the crusade flag. When the King of Liang was destroyed and they became the emperor, the world would be settled. At that time, they could still play the blame game. They would use the excuse that King Yue Fei was unwilling to send troops to help the capital to denounce him. In the name of the emperor, they would issue a decree to make King Yue Fei surrender. Once King Yue Fei rejected these claims, he could legitimately send troops to suppress them. The North had just experienced a huge battle and was not strong enough to be feared. Yin Huaixi had schemed vividly against the human heart. He had calculated that the King of Liang would rebel, that the Northern Barbarians would invade on a large scale, and that the other vassal lords would not be able to help but send troops to suppress the Northern Barbarians. Yu Youyao wanted to speak, but stopped. Yin Huaixi knew her very well. With a look, he could guess what she was thinking. The imperial family is filled with a group of cowards. Before the King of Liang reaches the capital, once the army is defeated, those who have the slightest sense will know to pack their bags and escape. If they really cant escape, itll be fate. Once the King of Liang entered the capital, he would first have to start with the imperial family and use the blood of the Yin Imperial Family to mourn the heroic spirits of the soldiers that the King of Liang had sacrificed in this battle. But so what?! Yin Huaixi continued, Ive protected thousands of homes in the Great Zhou Dynasty, but Im the only one without a home. Yu Youyao held her breath. I understand. Yin Huaixi hated the Yin Imperial Family more than anyone else. Although he had the blood of the Yin Imperial Family in his veins, after his family was destroyed, he had already completely severed ties with the so-called relatives. In the imperial family, there were countless people who were related to him by blood. However, after King Li of Zhou became the vassal lord, those people had basically cut ties with the father and son. King Li of Zhou was restrained by the nobles. When he couldnt move an inch in the North, he had also asked his relatives in the imperial family who were on good terms with him for help. However, most of those people avoided him like snakes and scorpions. It was even to the extent of adding insult to injury. When King Li of Zhou was persecuted on the groundless charge, there were still old officials like Elder Lu who stood up for him. However, the relatives of the imperial family who were related to him by blood all hid far away, afraid that they would be implicated. Many people even wanted to step on them in order to please the emperor. They were also involved in King Li of Zhous tragic death. The Great Zhou Dynasty had lasted for more than 300 years. From the beginning of Emperor Gaozus rule, the imperial family had been passed down for countless generations. Generation after generation, there were only two or three main bloodlines who were truly closer to Yin Huaixis bloodline. The others only had the title of the imperial family. Yin Huaixi had never cared about them. The room was a little too quiet. As Yin Huaixi drank the mutton soup, he said, Every autumn and winter, the climate in Xiangping City is especially bitter and cold. Many natives cant stand this weather. Ill send you to Liancheng. I bought a hot spring courtyard in the best part of Liancheng. After renovation, its already habitable. Yu Youyao couldnt help but be stunned. She subconsciously said, Im not leaving Be obedient. Yin Huaixi put down his soup bowl. According to the spies, the Northern Barbarians seem to have become much more obedient recently. The number of times they disturb the North has been decreasing. This is very likely a sign that the Northern Barbarians will mobilize their troops. In a few days, Ill be leaving for Jinzhou to meet the enemy. At that time, I wont be able to care about Xiangping anymore. Xiangping will be neighboring Jinzhou Yu Youyao did not say anything, but she understood that if the defense at Jinzhou was broken, the Northern Barbarians would attack Xiangping. Jinzhou was a fortress that controlled north China and Liaodong. It guarded the western corridor of Liaodong and connected the capital to the Liaodong Plain. From Liaodong to North China, one had to pass through Jinzhou, which was the place where the Northern Barbarians had to pass to enter the Central Plains. If Jinzhou was lost, the entire northern defense line would collapse. Shanhai Pass would become the last barrier of the capital. If the Shanhai Pass was opened, they could invade north China. Once the Northern Barbarians entered the north, it was as if they were invincible. Therefore, Jinzhou was the throat of Shanhai Pass, and Shanhai Pass was the guarantee of the capital. The two complemented each other, forming the strongest defense in the north. Back then, the Northern Barbarians had mobilized a large number of troops and had even broken through the defense line of Jinzhou. At the critical moment, Yin Huaixi had defeated Harmon, who had gone to Jinzhou to support them, at the narrow Yu Pass, causing Harmons 3,000 elite cavalry to escape in defeat. It had bought King Li of Zhou a precious opportunity to recapture the defense line of Jinzhou. The defense line of Jinzhou was too important. As long as Jinzhou was not broken, they had won most of this battle. The famous and insufferably arrogant Nurhachi in history had all died on the defense line of Jinzhou. It was precisely because the You army had recaptured the defense line in Jinzhou and redeployed it that they had laid the foundation for victory in the North. There was also the saying that the Marquis of Weining, who had rushed to help, had stolen the results of the battle in Youzhou. Seeing that she had her head lowered and did not say anything, Yin Huaixi explained, Back then, when my father first came to the North, the Di people received the news and deliberately mobilized troops to invade and take the opportunity to provoke the dignity of the Great Zhou Dynasty. At that time, the North did not have enough troops, so the Northern Barbarians secretly sent an elite team to sneak into Xiangping City silently and kill their way to King Yous residence.. Im a little worried about leaving you alone in Xiangping Chapter 993 - Chapter 993: Who Can Withstand This? Chapter 993: Who Can Withstand This? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Theres nothing to worry about. Yu Youyao frowned and suddenly interrupted him. Back then, the You army paid a painful price to barely hold the defense line of Jinzhou. You werent able to face the Di peoples head-on attack on the battlefield and have been brooding about the invasion of the Northern Barbarians back then. From then on, you began to plan for revenge. I think youve been planning this battle for a long time and have also prepared for it for many years. You should be confident of winning. Back then, no one who had participated in King Li of Zhous case had a good ending. As one of the instigators, the Di people naturally couldnt escape Yin Huaixis anger. Yin Huaixi did not deny it. Yu Youyao said softly, I know everything. Before the King of Liang mobilized his troops, you secretly sent people who know how to do business to scatter into Jiangxi, Hubei, Hubei, Anhui, and other important food production places to buy food at high prices and speculate the prices. Before the troops move, the rations go first. I believe you. At that time, no one knew that the King of Liang would rebel. The price of food was a little high because of the drought. However, because most of the refugees had been settled in the Liaodong area, these important food production areas were not affected by the disaster. The price of food was still relatively stable. The people Yin Huaixi had sent continued to buy the food on the market at a high price. The price of food rose. Some wealthy merchants were like cats that had smelled fish. They tried their best to buy food and store it before selling it to Yin Huaixis people, hoping to sell it for a high price and obtain a huge profit. The rich merchants bought food wantonly, so the price of food would definitely continue to increase. At this moment, Yin Huaixis people took advantage of the situation and sold the food in their hands to them, slowly bringing the food back to the market. Meanwhile, he could earn from the price difference of buying food at a low price and selling it at a high price to the wealthy merchants. On the market, the price of food gradually increased. The rich merchants would take advantage of the fact that the price of food was not bad to transfer the accumulated food in their hands at market price. At this moment, Yin Huaixis people bought 50% of the food on the market at an even lower price. Yin Huaixi did not want to go too far. He wanted to buy 50% of the food and let those wealthy merchants who wanted to stock up on food and earn a large sum of money lose everything. However, he had finally left a way out for the commoners. At the same time, he had avoided the huge reduction of food in the market, which would cause panic in the local area and the Imperial Court to be alerted. The people who had done these things disguised themselves as merchants from the North and took the travel passes issued by the You Prefecture. There were almost no obstacles along the way. The North was hosting a large number of refugees, and there was a lack of food. It made sense for them to buy food wantonly. No one suspected that this was a group of unscrupulous merchants who had malicious intentions. Therefore, Yin Huaixi used the same method to obtain a large batch of food. Most of the five places in the Central Plains were by lakes and rivers. Yin Huaixi had merchant ships in his hands. Once he obtained food, it was very convenient to transport it by water. During that period of time, almost every day, merchant ships would dock in Liancheng and batches of food would be secretly transported into the military camp. By the time the same vicious actions of speculating high prices happened in various areas of the Central Plains, causing the food in various places to be greatly reduced, the King of Liang had already rebelled. The Imperial Court would blame this on the King of Liang. No one knew that Yin Huaixi had done all of this. Although it was a little unscrupulous, Yu Youyao also knew that even if Yin Huaixi did not do this, most food would only fall into the hands of the King of Liang and not the commoners. The Liang armys strength would increase greatly, and the commoners would suffer. Yin Huaixis actions were understandable. As for how Yu Youyao knew? First, Yin Huaixis merchant ships worked with her. She knew a little about the movements of the merchant ships. Secondly, Yin Huaixi never deliberately hid anything. Yu Youyao took a deep breath. After Ye Hanyuan took over the defense of the southeast coast, the southeast coast has almost become your backyard. I dont know what agreement you have reached with the Lin and Yan families. The Daoist medicinal herbs controlled by the Lin and Yan families have already provided all kinds of Daoist medicinal herbs to the You army several times in the past half a year. Anshan is your main camp. You have a forging facility there. The silk from the spring and autumn seasons this year has already been invested in the production of armor There was also the warhorses that he had exchanged with the Northern Barbarians earlier The King of Liang had been plotting a rebellion for many years and was fully prepared. However, Yin Huaixi occupied all the resources in the north and south. When the King of Liangs army entered Jiangxi, Hubei, and other places, they would realize that they had almost become an empty shell. Yin Huaixi said, In this dynasty, the Northern Barbarians have broken through the defense line of Jinzhou three times. They already have a lot of experience in how to break through the defense of Jinzhou. Although Im confident that I can defend Jinzhou, the battlefield changes rapidly Im not leaving. Yu Youyaos expression was firm, revealing a hint of stubbornness. Im not your burden. If you send me to Liancheng and Im not under your watch, will you be at ease?! Of course he would be worried! She was not under his watch, so how could he be at ease?! Yin Huaixi was convinced, but he was still worried about leaving her in Xiangping City. This is the best way. Yu Youyao smiled and looked at him with sparkling eyes. Ill accompany you to Jinzhou and put me under your watch. That way, youll be relieved. Her bright eyes were like sparkling stars. Under such bright eyes, Yin Huaixis words of rejection were stuck in his throat, and his heart couldnt help but soften. Yu Youyao blinked and used her trump card. She held Yin Huaixis hand and shook it. Bring me along, okay? Im very obedient. I definitely wont cause trouble. Her coquettish tone was soft and sticky, like the Qingtuan she had eaten on the Dragon Boat Festival. On the outside was the Qingtuan made of mugwort, and the filling of red bean paste inside was soft and sweet. She usually didnt like to eat, but she ate a lot for the first time. Who could withstand this? Cough. Yin Huaixi hurriedly cleared his throat and swallowed the word okay that was about to come out of his mouth. He deliberately pulled a long face, wanting to dispel her thoughts of going to the front line. Nonsense. A confrontation between two armies is definitely not childs play. How can I bring you along? Dont even Think about it. He held back the last words because of the little girls suddenly dejected face. After being scolded, Yu Youyao looked at him pitifully. She pursed her lips and looked like she was about to cry. Im really obedient. I wont be a burden. Can you bring me to Jinzhou As if to prove that she was really obedient, the little girl sat upright in a chair, her hands in her lap. She looked up at him eagerly, as if even every strand of hair on her body said, Look, Im obedient. Im soft. Im obedient. She was very easy to bully.. Chapter 994 - Chapter 994: Obedient and Soft Chapter 994: Obedient and Soft Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yin Huaixi felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He felt numb. Even every strand of hair on his head was covered in electricity. How could he bear to say anything harsh? He tried to convince her with logic. Im not worried that youll be a burden. Its just that the front line battlefield is very dangerous, and the conditions are simple and very difficult.. Even men like them in the army couldnt take it, let alone this little girl, who had grown up in a noble family. Im not afraid of suffering. Yu Youyao pouted, her voice soft and sweet. Moreover, Im very useful. The incense medicine I made previously played a very important role in preventing and treating the epidemic. Ive thought about it and think that it should be quite useful on the battlefield. Yin Huaixi held his breath and suddenly understood. Accompanying him to the front line was not a whim of Yu Youyao. Instead, she had thought about it carefully. After the Dragon Boat Festival, she suddenly became interested in all kinds of ordinary incense recipes. She spent more time in the incense shop than before. Indeed! Yu Youyao continued, The incense medicine thats commonly used in the autumn and winter seasons can simply remove filth, expel evil, eliminate the cold, get rid of humidity, warm the body, nourishing the essence, and refresh the mind. Incense that is used to remove filth can clean the environment, making it difficult for germs to grow. Evil-repelling incense medicine can expel cold and evil. It can guard against the wind and induce sweat. Its cold-repelling and moisture-dispersing. It can dissolve Qi and prevent cold illnesses. It can warm the body, nourish the essence, and refresh the spirit. All the incense medicines have the effect of nourishing the body and nourishing the mind. The little girl was so straightforward that even people who did not know much about incense medicine could understand what she meant. Yin Huaixi became serious. The environment on the battlefield was far worse than the refugee camp. In a situation where they lacked medical treatment and medicine, many soldiers suffered from physical pain because of the harsh battlefield environment and bitterly cold weather. Yu Youyao said, For example, incense medicine, which can eliminate filth and expel evil, can reduce the worsening of injuries and infection to a certain extent. Incense medicine that eliminates cold and dissipates moisture can nourish the blood and promote blood circulation. It can accelerate the healing of wounds. Coupled with incense medicine that can warm the body, nourish the essence, and refresh the mind can also nourish the body. Yin Huaixis expression revealed a rare solemnity. Yu Youyao was overjoyed and decided to add fuel to the fire. The therapeutic effect of incense medicine is to silently seep into the body by breathing it in through the mouth and nose, as well as the expansion of the pores in the body. Its smooth and soundless. Its about the words adjustment, treatment, and nourishing, not curing. Therefore, the effect cant be effectively reflected on the injured. However, during the curing process, the incense medicine can play a very good catalytic and supplementary role. When layered together, the effect can often be greater. She chattered on and on. It was obvious that she had thought about this a lot. Yin Huaixi was almost convinced. These are all the most basic and ordinary incense medicines. The medicinal herbs and spices used are also very common. During this period of time, Ive improved the incense prescription and further streamlined it. The optimization effect will greatly reduce the consumption of medicinal herbs, allowing more injured soldiers to receive more appropriate treatment, regardless of whether their injuries are serious or light. At this point, her reasons were already very sufficient. If she werent Yu Youyao, who was the person at the top of his heart, he would definitely agree. Yin Huaixi felt a lump in his throat. But I dont He didnt want her to go to the front line and face any danger. He didnt want her to see the bloodiest and cruelest side of the war. Dont say that. Yu Youyao suddenly leaned forward and reached out her delicate index finger to gently cover his lips. I didnt do all this for you. She chuckled, but there was nothing in her voice. There was a hint of mischief in her voice. The old people in the North call me a living Bodhisattva and worship me at home. No matter how hard their lives are, they dont forget to burn an incense stick every day and sincerely pray for me. Im not a clay Buddha in a temple who has her eyes closed. Im a living person. Ive opened my eyes. Since she had opened her eyes and seen the suffering of all living beings, how could she stay out of it?! She would do what she could. Moreover, she and Yin Huaixi were already inseparable. They would share honor and disgrace. It was one thing not to be able to help. Since she could help, she couldnt stay out of it. Yin Huaixi suddenly held her hand, which was blocking his mouth, and kissed it impudently. He said hoarsely, Okay! What are you doing?! Yu Youyao was shocked. Her face couldnt help but burn. She quickly wanted to retract her hand, but she didnt. Let go quickly, or Ill ignore you in the future Yin Huaixi held her hand and refused to let go, but he did not act impudently anymore. Yu Youyao blushed and tried to struggle free, but she couldnt, so she stopped struggling. Ive thought about it. Medicinal herbs and spices that are made with spiritual dewdrop No. Before she could finish speaking, Yin Huaixi interrupted her in a low voice. At the moment, we dont know what bad consequences there will be if we use too much spiritual dewdrop. You cant take the risk. Things that were too mysterious were often terrifying. The effect of the spiritual dewdrop could not be said to be heaven-defying, but it was still a rare spiritual item in the world. Whatever was given by the heavens had to be taken. Only then would heaven and earth maintain their balance. Whatever one obtained, one would often pay more. Yu Youyao quickly said, Didnt you guess previously that the more good deeds I did, the more spiritual dew there would be? As the sweet potatoes were gradually promoted and planted, the spiritual dew produced every day had already reached more than 30 drops. Some time ago, I tried to increase the use of the spiritual dew every day, but my body didnt feel uncomfortable. The amount of spiritual dew produced every time didnt decrease, so I guessed Yu Youyao. Yin Huaixi grabbed her wrist, his face ashen. You didnt discuss it with me. We had an agreement previously that you cant make decisions about the use of the spiritual dewdrop I Yu Youyao felt a little guilty. She opened her mouth, wanting to explain. Yin Huaixi asked in a low voice, When did it start? His tone was heavy, as if a storm was brewing, and his face was dark. Yu Youyao was a little afraid. She shrank her neck and lowered her head like a little quail. A few days before the Dragon Boat Festival. It was the first day of May. She glanced at him from the corner of her eye. Perhaps because she was too guilty, as soon as her gaze met his, her eyes seemed to have been stung by a bee. Before she could see anything clearly, she panicked and quickly retracted her gaze. She straightened her back, crossed her legs, and sat upright, looking obedient. She had been like this since she was young. Every time she felt guilty, she would look obedient and soft. She was sure that his heart would soften and she couldnt bear to really criticize him. Yin Huaixi was helpless and angry. On the first day of May, the last batch of refugees in Longchengs camp was about to be sent to the resettlement place. The national policies issued by the Imperial Court were also completely implemented.. Chapter 995 - Chapter 995: Why Are You Scolding Me? Chapter 995: Why Are You Scolding Me? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Dont be angry. I know my limits. Yu Youyao panicked and quickly explained, I tried to take more every day. Theres no discomfort in my body. Uncle Sun takes my pulse every month and says that Im very healthy. She did not use them all. Instead, she progressed slowly. Yin Huaixi took a deep breath and asked, Where did you use the spiritual dewdrop? Yu Youyao swallowed and whispered, I I sent it to the incense shop to make the incense medicine I mentioned previously. In order to help the Longcheng refugee camp prevent the epidemic, the incense shop had opened a special area for basic incense medicine. Sister Bai Kui and Sister Qing Xiu felt that the cost of basic incense medicine was low, and it was very practical. The consumption was even greater. No family could lack it. They could take the path of low profits and high sales. They could also treat it as an activity and gift to continue mass production. Yin Huaixi pursed his lips and said nothing. Yu Youyao felt guilty. Instead, she felt a little self-righteous. She glared at him. In the past two years, Ive been observing the growth of the spiritual dewdrop. I realized that it was basically in line with our previous guesses. I only dared to try it because I was confident. If there were any problems, I would have stopped long ago. Why are you scolding me?! Im not scolding you. Yin Huaixi paused, and even his voice softened. You should discuss it with me Yu Youyaos expression softened. You think that the spiritual dewdrop is mysterious and beyond the world, so I should treat it carefully. But what if the person with the spiritual dewdrop is you? Will you also be so secretive that you dont even dare to use it? Yin Huaixi thought to himself, No, if I cant figure out its origin and analyze the pros and cons of such a mysterious thing, how can I feel at ease?! Yu Youyao said, The spiritual dewdrop belongs to me. Only by figuring out its exact situation can I really be at ease and use it well. There was a mountain of treasures, but it did not have a door. Wasnt it a waste?! Ms. Ye once said something to me. Yu Youyao looked at him seriously and said softly, If I dont take what the heavens give me, Ill suffer. Yin Huaixi frowned. Yu Youyao moved closer to him and blinked. Open your eyes and take a good look. Am I fine? Look, Im sitting here fine now. Doesnt it prove that its harmless to me? I think the spiritual dewdrop and I have a relationship of mutual effect. The more good I do, the more spiritual dewdrops will be produced. Im not using it for free, nor am I abusing it. I remember that when I first obtained the spiritual dewdrop, I could only take two drops a day at most. If I took too many, I would feel dizzy and uncomfortable. However, Im taking 30 drops a day now, but I still dont feel any discomfort. The amount of spiritual dewdrop Im using now is far from the limit of my body. Yin Huaixis voice was dry. Dont continue to try, and dont expose the existence of the spiritual dewdrop. Yu Youyao had a respectful and cautious attitude towards the spiritual dew. Other than taking two to three drops a day and using them on herself and her family, she would not use too much spiritual dew. There was a limit to how much she took, and she had her ways of using it. She did not seek personal gain. The incense medicine sold in the Jade Pavilion had never been brewed with spiritual dewdrop. But now, she wanted to use the spiritual dewdrop on the soldiers at the front line to create a greater chance of winning for him. She also hoped to use her own method to end the war as soon as possible and reduce casualties. Wasnt this another kind of kindness? Yu Youyao pinched her sleeve and said in a soft and sweet voice, I just hope that fewer people will die in the war. Ill disguise the spiritual dewdrop as a concocted essence dew and hand it to Sister Qing Xiu. The effect of the incense medicine produced will at most be better than others. Everyone in the world knows that Im good at mixing incense. The incense medicine concocted by me will be better than the ones on the market and wont be exposed. Fragrance was one of the core secrets of a product. The existence of fragrance dew was usually in the hands of the owner and would not be easily leaked. The owner would concoct a high concentration of fragrance dew and hand it to the trusted aide in charge of production. During production, a small amount would be taken and diluted to increase the fragrance. If the core secret was not exposed, the risk of the incense prescription being exposed would be greatly reduced. The spiritual dewdrop was not a heaven-defying thing to begin with. After being diluted, the effect was greatly reduced. It was only 40% to 50% better than most incense medicine on the market. Others only thought that she had inherited Auntie Xus teachings and mastered many secret recipes that had been passed down for a long time, so the incense medicine she made was effective. Even Uncle Sun couldnt detect the existence of the spiritual dewdrop, let alone others. Yin Huaixis heart softened. Get Uncle Sun to take your pulse later. If he didnt hear from Uncle Sun himself that she was fine, he really couldnt feel at ease. Yu Youyao knew that he was worried, so she nodded obediently and agreed. Then, she continued, In terms of business, I didnt give you my incense medicine for nothing. Its at most 40% lower than the market price. At this point, she felt a little guilty. Although the cost of the basic incense medicine is low, its not a small expense to make it in batches. There are so many people in the incense shop. Recently, the incense shop has hired a batch of workers and signed a long-term contract. When this group of people is trained, the incense shop will continue to expand. I cant treat them badly It had only been three to four months since the official opening of the Jade Pavilion, but the incense medicine in the shop was already in short supply. In the past few months, the incense shop had already hired a few groups of people one after another. From the looks of it, Yu Youyao would soon be able to realize her dream and expand the incense medicine business throughout the country and even overseas. They would use incense medicine to earn high profits from the overseas countries and continuously send the resources of the overseas countries into the country. Yin Huaixi smiled. I didnt take advantage of you for nothing. No matter how many incense medicines the incense shop makes, Ill buy them in the name of military supplies. I dont need you to lower the price. Ill buy them according to the relevant rules for military procurement. There were relevant rules for military procurement. One could not lie or hide the price of items. The price had to be lower than the market price, but it would not make one lose money. On the surface, they earned very little, but the military suppliers enjoyed some of the benefits of the trade tax reduction. At the same time, the various trade policies of the Imperial Court would be relatively relaxed, and the benefits would far exceed the losses. Everyone followed suit. Yu Youyao tugged at his sleeve and looked up at him. Tell me about the battlefield! In the past, Yin Huaixi had told her some of the big and small battles in the North by telling her stories. In fact, she knew nothing about the battlefield. She was about to go to Jinzhou, so she couldnt not know anything. Yin Huaixi sighed softly. The battlefield is even more cruel than you think When Yu Youyao heard that there were broken limbs and bones on the battlefield and blood flowed like a river, she subconsciously tightened her grip on her handkerchief. Im not afraid. Empress Zhangsun participated in the Xuanwu Gate Incident at the age of 13. She instructed the guards of the residence to kill the army that was besieging the residence and stabilized Li Shimins home front, so that he wont have anything to worry about Her tone was a little shaky, but her expression was very determined. And so, the matter was settled.. Chapter 996 - Chapter 996: Victory in this Battle! Chapter 996: Victory in this Battle! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The next morning, after Yu Youyao had breakfast, she went to the Xie Residence next door and mentioned to Old Madam Xie that she was going to Jinzhou. The Old Madam was stunned for a moment before she reacted and pulled Yu Youyao into her arms. My good Yaoer, youre living a good life. Why are you going to Jinzhou to suffer At the thought that Jinzhou was at the border and Fuxin was in front, where the front line of the battlefield was, the Old Madam felt sorrow from the bottom of her heart. She hugged Yu Youyao and wiped her tears. Yu Youyaos mouth was dry, but she couldnt persuade Old Madam. In the end, it even alarmed her maternal grandfather, her maternal grandfather, and a few uncles, aunts, and cousins. Yu Youyao braced herself and was interrogated by the Three Halls. She was just short of swearing to the heavens that she was the one who wanted to go to Jinzhou, not Yin Huaixi. She even patted her chest and promised that she had thought it through, and that it was not decided on a whim. In the end, her mouth was dry as she explained the huge effect of incense medicine on the battlefield. Everyone from the Xie Residence spoke at once and took turns persuading her for a long time, but they were still unable to persuade her. Pairs of eyes looked at the Old Master, who had been sitting on the pit and dozing off. Was the Old Master senile? Didnt he hear Little Yaoer say that she was going to Jinzhou? Why wasnt there any reaction?! In front of Jinzhou was Fuxin. Outside Fuxin was the narrow Yu Pass. The narrow Yu Pass was the border between the North and the grassland. The Di people often crossed the narrow Yu Pass and disturbed the border of Fuxin. Fuxin was the first fortress at the border. It was the first to bear the brunt of the responsibility to protect Jinzhou. Behind it was Jinzhou, which was at the rear of the front line battlefield. The Old Master opened his eyes. What are you looking at me for? Do as you should. Old Master Xie couldnt help but be stunned. Then tell me, what should we do? Jinzhou is so dangerous. Once theres a war, that place will become a must-have place. Little Yaoer is a girl. Are you at ease letting her go to Jinzhou? The Old Master glanced at her. Who are you looking down on? So what if shes a woman? Shes still not inferior to men. Shes even convinced King Yue Fei to bring her to Jinzhou. You cant tie her hands and feet and lock her up at home. Children are all liabilities. You have to worry for her. Old Master Xie quickly said, Thats not what I meant. Im just afraid that shell suffer in Jinzhou. Besides, its too dangerous there. Whether its dangerous or not, King Yue Fei has the most right to speak. Even he agreed. Old Master glanced at Yu Youyao and said, Can you still persuade him?! Since the Old Master had already spoken, Old Master Xie and Old Madam Xie couldnt say anything else. However, the two of them were frowning and looking worried. Clearly, they were very worried. Xie Xun and the others also sighed sadly. The Old Master looked annoyed. He waved his hand and chased them away like he was chasing away a fly, leaving Yu Youyao alone. After the grandfather and granddaughters sincere conversation, Yu Youyao finally returned to the Yu Garden. Her maternal grandfather did not persuade her. He only asked her again, Why do you have to go to the front line of Jinzhou? How did she answer her maternal grandfather? After the betrothal, Yin Huaixi and I are inseparable. We are bound together for good or ill. This is Yin Huaixis battlefield and mine. If I couldnt help, I wouldnt have forced myself. However, incense medicine can reduce many casualties on the battlefield. This is within my ability. I cant stand around and do nothing because of some danger that hasnt happened yet or even wouldnt happen. The conditions on the front line are difficult. However, this was not an excuse for me to avoid it. I wanted to help him, and I happened to be able to help him. Furthermore, I believe him. We will definitely win this battle! Why did she have the confidence to go to the front line? It was because she believed that Yin Huaixi wouldnt put her in danger, and Yin Huaixi had a advantage in this battle. As she had long been thinking about going to the front line, Yu Youyao had also made a lot of preparations for this. She first contacted Sister Bai Kui and sent a batch of incense medicine from the incense shop to the Yue Feis Residence. As for who she wanted to bring, there was nothing to be conflicted about. Between Yin San and Chun Xiao, one was in charge of her safety, and the other was by her side. She definitely had to bring them along. She was still short of someone to order around. Xia Tao was the best choice. Considering that Yin San was also a fierce general, it was indeed a little embarrassing to be placed in the Yu Garden as the commander of the guards. In the end, she decided to bring Yin San along. Yu Youyao only packed some necessary items and planned to go out in simple clothes. After Yin Huaixi checked, he ordered someone to pack some more. After this ordeal, her luggage filled an entire carriage. Yu Youyao almost suspected that he wasnt the one who previously said to not bring too many things. When everything was ready, Yu Youyao found Nanny Yue again. It was almost October, and everyone was paying attention to the harvesting of the sweet potatoes, looking forward to the first harvest after the disaster. Nanny Yue had also been busy with this matter recently. A batch of sweet potatoes planted with the cutting method has already begun to be harvested. The soil in the Liaodong area is very suitable for planting sweet potatoes. Not only are the sweet potatoes planted using the cutting method large, but their production has also more than doubled. In October, they will be harvested on a large scale. The climate in Liaodong was not as warm as in the south, and the harvest of sweet potatoes was delayed for more than a month. A smile appeared on Yu Youyaos face. I dont think anyone will starve to death this winter. Thats right. Nanny Yue also had a smile on her face. A batch of refugees who had a good harvest early on are all grateful to you, Young Miss. The government office sent small officials to various families to register the harvest. They rarely hid the situation. They paid 30% of the harvest according to the contract that had been set when promoting the planting of sweet potatoes. Back then, they had agreed that 10% of the sweet potatoes harvested by the refugees would go to the government, King Yue Fei, and herself respectively. The remaining 70% would belong to the families. The government office was not to be trifled with. Every family had a record of how much land they had explored and how many sweet potato vines they had obtained. From the approximate production of the sweet potatoes, it was obvious if they had lied. If the offense was lighter, the government office would turn a blind eye and not hold it against them. In serious cases, they would directly take back the reclaimed fields and confiscate 70% of the familys food. Then, they would be expelled from the North. In serious cases, they might even be sent to jail. No one would dig their own grave. Another day passed. Before dawn, Yu Youyao had already gotten into the carriage and left the city for Jinzhou. At this moment, Yin Huaixi had changed into armor and was sitting on a tall horse. Behind him were a thousand elite soldiers wearing heavy black iron armor and carrying heavy sabers at their waists. This was the legendary MO saber. It was known as the bloodiest and cruelest executioner in history. Lets go! Yin Huaixi ordered. The horses shot out like arrows from a bow, and a thousand soldiers followed closely behind. Yu Youyao rolled up the curtain of the carriage. In the distance, dust filled the air, and the ground trembled endlessly. The flags swept up the west wind, and the carriage was speeding forward at an unprecedented speed.. Chapter 997 - Chapter 997: March Chapter 997: March Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The bearings of the military carriage were made of fine iron. The material was strong and had a good shock absorption effect. The two horses and four wheels also greatly increased the buffer of the carriage. It could balance a certain level of stability and safety at high speeds. The wood of the teak carriage was fine and hard. Even if it was exposed to the elements, the cold of winter, or the heat of summer, the wood would not be crooked or cracked. It had very strong shock absorption and shock resistance, greatly increasing the comfort of the carriage. The hard places on the walls of the carriage were covered in sheepskin. There were two layers of fur on the sheeps skin. The outer layer was rough and could resist the sun and rain, but the fur on the inner layer was soft, elastic, firm, and durable. It could reduce shock to a certain extent and avoid bumps and injuries. Fixed seats were installed in the carriage, firmly securing people to the seats to reduce the impact and bumpiness of the carriage. There was also a small fixed couch with a fence for resting. The carriage attended to every aspect. However, Yu Youyao was still dizzy from the bumpy ride. Chun Xiao did not feel that the carriage was bumpy. Seeing that Young Miss was really feeling too uncomfortable, she quickly helped her up from the small couch and let her lean against her. She also took out a water bag and fed her some water. Xia Taos heart ached for Young Miss. She lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked out. Weve been traveling for more than four hours. Why didnt the carriage stop to rest? Its lunchtime soon. You cant let us settle it in the carriage ourselves. When has Young Miss ever suffered like this? After adding spiritual dewdrop to the water and drinking some water, Yu Youyao perked up a little. His Highness has his own arrangements for how to travel and when to rest on the way. We just have to follow his orders. Theres a saying that military orders are absolute. At this point, her tone became a little more serious. Well reach Jinzhou in five days at most. Bear with it and dont cause trouble. She deliberately emphasized the last three words, revealing a hint of warning. The most taboo thing on the march was to make mistakes in the military. Some insignificant matters could often have terrifying consequences. They did not know anything about war and just had to be obedient. She had brought Xia Tao along because she was smart and knew how to do things. When they were in the army, Xia Tao could help her adapt to life in the army as soon as possible. This was a strength, but also a weakness. Obedience in the army was the first rule. Even Young Miss herself did not complain. As a maidservant, her heart ached, but she had no right to complain. Xia Tao immediately lowered her head. Young Miss, I understand. Yu You softened her voice. Ordinary people only eat two meals a day. Usually, they eat around nine to ten in the morning and around four to five in the afternoon. The army is also making arrangements like this, so the army wont stop to give us time for lunch. The carriage has prepared some cooked food. In a while, the marching speed will slow down. Lets eat some to fill our stomachs first. Eating three meals a day was a treatment that only noble families received. Even soldiers who were marching to war only had two meals a day. Xia Tao suddenly heaved a sigh of relief and quickly changed the topic. Young Miss, how did you know that the speed of the army would slow down after a while? Yu Youyao said, The army has been moving for two and a half hours. During this period of time, the speed of the army is not fixed. The army has maintained a high speed for an hour. In the next hour, the army has been slowing down. When their speed decreases to a certain extent, the army will definitely slow down. Xia Tao was confused. Why didnt she feel anything? Had their marching speed slowed down? Chun Xiao did not understand either and could not help but ask, Why is that? Yu Youyao did not know much, but she had some guesses in her heart. I think that it is in order to maintain the speed of the army and not delay the journey, and also to preserve the stamina of the soldiers on the way to deal with some unexpected situations. After all, the battlefield changes rapidly. No one can guarantee that the army will have a smooth journey and preserve the combat strength of the soldiers at all times. This is very important. Anyone would not be able to take it if they traveled for a long time. The fast and slow marching pattern also took into account physical recovery on the way. Xia Tao was enlightened and immediately felt that the carriage had really slowed down. How long will this slow march last? Im guessing about an hour. Yu Youyao was a little uncertain. During the slow march, the soldiers could drink water and eat some dry food to help recover their strength. They were allowed to leave the team and resolve some private matters. At this moment, Yin Huaixis voice sounded from outside the door. Next, the army will maintain a slow march for an hour. You can use this time to eat some food and resolve some private matters, or go outside the carriage to take a breather. The army will only set up camp before dark. Xia Taos eyes widened. Young Miss was simply a god. At this moment, Yu Youyao lifted the window and drew the curtain. Their eyes met. Yin Huaixi was sitting on a big black horse. The horses head was thin and its neck was long. Its limbs were long, and there was a wisp of auburn mane on its forehead, like the flames of a race. It was a handsome cold-blooded horse. The man riding it was even more heroic and handsome. Yu Youyao, who was sitting in the carriage, had long hair gathered in a headscarf. Silver-gray fine mink fur wrapped around her neck, making her face look even more exquisite and small. She looked transparent and pale, making her look very fragile. Yin Huaixi almost regretted agreeing to bring her to Jinzhou. The road ahead is relatively flat, and the carriage is bumpy and stuffy. Do you want to come down and ride? Yu Youyaos eyes lit up. Can I? Yin Huaixi nodded. Of course, while were marching slowly. Yu Youyao quickly leaned forward and opened the door. She lifted the curtain and bent down to get out of the carriage. She heard Yin Huaixi blow the whistle. Soon, she saw a snow-white and handsome horse rushing over. Its Snow Mountain. Yu Youyao was excited. Why did you bring Snow Mountain too? Yin Huaixi had given her Snow Mountain when she was in Liancheng. It was a snow mountain horse with a very noble bloodline. Yin Huaixi had asked her to name it. She felt that the snow mountain horse was completely snow-white, handsome, and beautiful, so she directly named it Snow Mountain. However, Yu Youyao usually stayed in the residence and did not ride horses often. I guessed that you might have a chance to ride it on the way, so I brought it along. Seeing Snow Mountain run to the carriage, Yin Huaixi dismounted and helped Yu Youyao out of the carriage. Yu Youyao stepped on the horse pedal with one foot and tightened her grip on the saddle. She exerted strength with her feet and jumped onto the horse cleanly and quickly. She was not as careful as when she had just learned to ride a horse. In order to make it easier to travel, she was wearing a narrow-sleeved robe and a pair of sheepskin boots. She was wearing a gray rat fur cloak that reached her waist to block the wind, making her look rather heroic. Although Yu Youyao was raised in her own room, her knowledge and horizons were not something ordinary women could compare to. Her every move was solemn and polite, and her bearing was natural, but there was also a sense of magnanimity.. Chapter 998 - Chapter 998: Cry for You to See Chapter 998: Cry for You to See Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Not bad. Yin Huaixis lips curled up. It seems that you havent neglected learning how to ride a horse recently. Yu Youyao stroked Snow Mountains mane. When Im free, Ill go to the back mountain of the Yu Garden to practice horse riding. Snow Mountain is an outstanding warhorse. I already feel very aggrieved for it to follow me. I cant keep raising it in the stable. Yu Youyao rode alongside Yin Huaixi. At this moment The mountain was high and the road was long. The autumn air was solemn, and the mountain wind was a little strong, as if there was a small knife scraping against her face. Yu Youyao did not feel cold. Instead, she felt that the sky was vast and unrestrained, and she felt carefree. The army maintained its pace of alternating between a fast speed and a slow speed. They did not stop. Every five hours, when they were marching slowly for an hour, Yu Youyao would take the opportunity to eat something. Then, she would get out of the carriage and ride Snow Mountain to relax. Although the journey was difficult, Yu Youyaos horizons had broadened and she was still in good spirits. It wasnt until the sun was in the west that the army finally stopped to rest. Well rest here tonight and settle our dinner on the spot. We have to turn off the fire and rest before dark. Well prepare to leave at 3am tomorrow. The soldiers were busy setting up camp, building simple stoves, hunting, and looking for ingredients It was orderly. After traveling for an entire day, Yu Youyao was still nervous and excited. Instead, she did not feel tired. At this moment, as soon as she relaxed, a strong wave of fatigue surged up like a tide. Yu Youyao felt as if her body had been crushed, and it was sore and painful. In all her life, Yu Youyao had never suffered before. She kept saying that she was not afraid of suffering, but when she really suffered, she felt aggrieved and uncomfortable. Tears welled up in her eyes, but she bit her lip and refused to cry, afraid of embarrassing herself. Yin Huaixi carried the food tray into the tent. Seeing that the little girl was about to cry, he said, If you really cant hold on anymore, Ill send you back overnight.. Dont look down on me. Yu Youyao pursed her lips and glared at him angrily. Im already feeling so uncomfortable. Why arent you coaxing me? Youre even deliberately making wise remarks to anger me. As she spoke, her eyes gradually turned red. Large tears flowed down her face and hung on her chin, making her palm-sized face look even more exquisite and small, thin and helpless. You dont want to take me to Jinzhou at all, right? Because you cant dissuade me, you pretended to agree. When I suffer on the way and cant take it anymore, youll naturally send me back to Xiangping Yin Huaixi had never seen her cry like this before. He immediately felt a sharp pain in his heart. That was indeed what he thought. If she couldnt even withstand the hardship of traveling, how could she withstand the hardships of Jinzhou?! Even if she forced herself to go, she would suffer. He had never been able to bear to see her suffer. Yu Youyaos eyes were filled with tears. She glared fiercely and said fiercely, You dont want me to go to Jinzhou, but I insist on going. I wont give you an excuse to send me back She tried her best to look fierce, but her eyes were red and her tears were in circles. Instead, she looked like a rabbit with red eyes, making her look pitiful. Yin Huaixi placed the plate on the small table. Without thinking, he strode forward and pulled her into his arms. Dont cry. He patted her thin back clumsily. Chun Xiao has made medicinal porridge and dried mushroom soup. Have some food first and take advantage of the night to recuperate. We have to set off before dawn tomorrow. The road ahead will be harder to travel on. Yu Youyao whimpered softly and asked pitifully, Youre Youre not sending me back, right?! Yes. Seeing that her eyes were filled with tears, Yin Huaixis deep eyes softened. I wont send you back. Yu Youyao pursed her lips again, looking like she was about to cry. Youre not lying to me? She was clearly saying, If you dare to lie to me, Ill cry for you. This move had always worked. Yin Huaixi was immediately caught between laughter and tears. If you cant take the hardship yourself and want to return Thats impossible. Yu Youyao interrupted him. I definitely have to go to Jinzhou. Even if I have to crawl, Ill crawl over. If you send me back, Ill sneak over alone. Im not lying to you. Yin Huaixis face darkened. He brought the plate over and scooped a bowl of medicinal porridge for her. Are you willing to eat well now? After receiving his assurance, Yu Youyao quickly took the medicinal porridge and was about to eat it when she frowned and said angrily, You big liar. You placed calming medicinal herbs in the medicinal porridge. Do you want me to fall asleep at night and She had come into contact with many spices and medicinal herbs, so her sense of smell was much sharper than ordinary people. With just a sniff, she could roughly guess what medicinal herbs were in the medicinal porridge. It was the wrong idea to use this method to secretly send her away. Hmph, she wouldnt fall for it. This had indeed been arranged previously, but now Seeing her angry and vigilant expression, Yin Huaixi sighed softly. He was completely defeated by her. Youve been on the road for a day. Im worried that your body wont be able to take it and you wont be able to sleep well in the wilderness, so I added some calming medicinal herbs into your food. Have a good sleep and recuperate so that you wont suffer more tomorrow. Yu Youyao did not believe it. Yin Huaixi looked helpless and could only promise, If you dont want to go back, I wont send you back. Only then did Yu Youyao feel relieved. She took a small bite of porridge and put down her spoon. The veins on Yin Huaixis forehead throbbed, but he endured it and asked her gently, Why arent you eating anymore? You havent eaten anything seriously all day. Yu Youyao pursed her lips and looked like she was about to cry. I have a headache and no appetite. I dont want to eat. Yu Youyao also knew that it was impossible not to eat on the way. However, after traveling for an entire day today, her body was about to fall apart. As soon as her delicate aura rose, it was inevitable that she would cause a commotion. Ill feed you. Yin Huaixi took the medicinal porridge from her hand without thinking. He scooped a spoonful and brought it to her lips, coaxing her patiently. Humans are made of iron, and rice is made of steel. No matter how powerful you are, you have to eat If you dont eat for a meal, youll be starving. You should eat some food This time, Yu Youyao did not make a fuss. She obediently opened her mouth and ate the porridge she had been fed. Her face immediately scrunched up like a bun. It was obvious that she really did not have any appetite at all. The tears that had just dissipated began to well up in her eyes again, but she resisted the urge to cry. She looked indescribably pitiful, but her eyes were filled with determination. After suffering for a day, she did not complain or cower. She only threw a little tantrum and was obedient after being coaxed. She had been like this since she was young. Although she had been pampered by the Matriarch, she had never been pampered, let alone cause trouble for anyone. She was strong and flexible, making ones heart ache. She was used to swallowing her grievances and tears. She was even more used to enduring. The young mans eyes gradually softened. As he coaxed her to eat, he talked about some interesting things in the army to make her happy.. Chapter 999 - Chapter 999: Arriving at Jinzhou Chapter 999: Arriving at Jinzhou Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios From time to time, Yu Youyaos clear laughter could be heard from the tent. Unknowingly, she had finished the entire bowl of medicinal porridge and half of the dried mushroom soup. Yu Youyao really couldnt eat anymore. Yin Huaixi took a green fruit and stuffed it into Yu Youyaos mouth. When he saw her eyes light up, his lips couldnt help but curl up. Im fine now, said Yu Youyao confidently. After a long day, her bones were probably about to fall apart. How could she be fine after eating a little? The silly girl was clearly comforting him. Yin Huaixi smiled. Get Chun Xiao to massage you before sleeping. Okay. Yu Youyao nodded. After Yin Huaixi left, Chun Xiao brought hot water into the tent. In the wilderness, the conditions were simple. It was already very good to have a basin of hot water. Yu Youyao was not picky. She washed up briefly and asked Chun Xiao to massage her bones with cream. The sore and painful feeling almost caused Yu Youyao to die on the spot. Fortunately, the ointment was effective. After the massage, her body was covered in sweat, and she felt much more relaxed. Her body felt a little better, and the calming medicinal porridge had an effect. A strong sense of fatigue mixed with drowsiness surged into her eyelids, and Yu Youyao fell asleep unknowingly. Yin Huaixi was still worried when the curtain of the tent was lifted. He saw that she was lying on the couch and had already fallen asleep with the blanket around her. There were still tears on her fair face, and her eyelids were still swollen. Even though she was asleep, her eyebrows were slightly furrowed. Yin Huaixis heart skipped a beat. He bent down and tucked her in, then took off his cloak and placed it on the blanket. He reached out and stroked the space between her eyebrows. He lowered his head to look at her sleeping face for a while. After a while, he left the tent silently. Chun Xiao was on guard outside the tent. Yin Huaixi lowered his voice and instructed, Light up the calming incense in the house. Its very cold at night. Dont put out the small stove in the tent. The foot warmer has to be changed every two hours, and it needs to warm both her hands and feet. Its been difficult to travel these past few days. Be careful. If she feels unwell, come over and report it. Dont let her do as she pleases. Yu Youyao had learned to endure since she was young. She had used her spoiled personality previously, but after a day of traveling, she gritted her teeth and endured it. Even in front of him, she did not say anything about pain or fatigue. Chun Xiao quickly agreed. In the middle of the night, Yu Youyao was woken up by the roar of a beast. Chun Xiao quickly said, Young Miss, dont be afraid. Humans are afraid of wild beasts, and wild beasts are also afraid of humans. There are more than a thousand people on the road, and wild beasts also have to seek benefits and avoid harm. The howling is just to intimidate others. Sleep a little longer. Yu Youyaos face turned pale as she nodded. However, she couldnt fall asleep no matter what. At this moment, Yin Huaixi lifted the curtain and entered. A gust of cold wind suddenly blew in. Yu Youyao curled up under the blanket and shivered, feeling cold all over. Dont be afraid, said Yin Huaixi in a low voice. Wild beasts wont go down the mountain. Sleep a little longer. The cries of the beasts rose and fell. It was very terrifying. Even though she knew that the beasts wouldnt go down the mountain, she still felt afraid. Yu Youyaos hand reached out from under the blanket and hooked his finger. Im not afraid now. Yin Huaixi frowned and pulled the blanket over her hand. Why are your hands so cold? Is it not warm under the blanket? Yu Youyao shook her head. The foot warmer is still hot. Have you been guarding outside the tent? Im fine. Its just that this is my first time camping in the wilderness. Im not used to it. She was the one who had not slept well. After being woken up by the beasts roar, she tossed and turned in bed. The heat under the covers dissipated. Go to sleep. When you fall asleep, Ill go rest, said Yin Huaixi gently. Yu Youyao quickly closed her eyes and hooked her arms around him, refusing to let go. Perhaps it was because the smell of calming incense in the room was too strong, but the fragrance made her eyelids dizzy. A moment later, she couldnt help but fall asleep again. Before dawn, Chun Xiao woke Yu Youyao up and massaged her bones with cream. Her body was still sore, but she did not feel as uncomfortable as yesterday. After washing up briefly, Xia Tao carried the tray into the tent. There was a bowl of silver fungus soup with rock sugar, two steamed buns, and a boiled egg. His Highness personally roasted the buns. He said that its very easy to be hungry if you eat liquid food during the day. Your body cant take it anymore and you have to eat something to fill your stomach. Although the food was a little simple, the steamed buns were fragrant and crispy. The roasted mushrooms in it were smooth and tender. They tasted fresh and fragrant, and they were not greasy. The rock sugar silver fungus was stewed until it was soft and sticky, making it sweet and refreshing. Dawn was approaching, and the world was still pitch-black. On the eastern horizon, a bright and resplendent morning star shone in the sky. Under the guidance of the Morning Star, the army walked on the path towards the light. Three days later, in the evening, the army finally arrived at Jinzhou City. Yu Youyao lifted the curtains of the carriage. The majestic city wall was mottled with the flames of war, making it look tall and strict. It had an inviolable holiness and vicissitudes. Since ancient times, Jinzhou had been a place that soldiers had to fight for. It was the strongest barrier against foreign invasions and the rule of the Han people. There were countless large and small battles in this city-state. At this moment, Jinzhou was already under full martial law. The city gate was closed, and the number of troops guarding the city on the city wall was three times more than before. There were special people in charge of guarding the guard towers and arrow towers on the city wall. Almost all the birds that flew across the sky were killed by the long-range archers in charge of keeping watch. If one of them missed, the other sentry tower would shoot immediately. Large machines were also installed in the archery tower. Such machines required the cooperation of many people. They had a longer range and were more powerful than bows. They could shoot more than ten arrows in a row. In a city defense battle, more than ten machines and the soldiers guarding the city would shoot arrows at the same time. They could shoot hundreds of arrows in an instant, forming a short rain of arrows. At the same time, they could also interfere with the enemys attack and have the advantage. Open the door! With Yin Huaixis order, the huge lacquered iron door let out a thunderous roar and slowly opened. The army moved through the streets. Wherever they went, the commoners retreated and cheered. To Yu Youyaos surprise, as a border fortress, Jinzhou City was not as desolate as she had imagined. Shops were open for business, and people were coming and going all around. It looked relaxed and calm, and it was a lively scene. The impending war did not seem to have any effect on the commoners of Jinzhou. Yu Youyao was very puzzled. Soon, someone answered her doubts. King Yue Fei has led an army to Jinzhou. Is there going to be a war in the North? What should we do? Theres an 80% chance that theyll make a big fuss. The commoners near Fuxin City have already begun to move to Jinzhou in batches. Recently, there have been many more people in the city. There are wars everywhere. I wonder when these days will end. Its better to be a peaceful dog than a chaotic person.. Chapter 1000 - Chapter 1000: Virtue Chapter 1000: Virtue Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The atmosphere suddenly became heavy. Thinking of the King of Liang, who had already fought in Jiangxi, everyone felt sad. Whats there to be afraid of? Just do it. Suddenly, a shout sounded. Immediately, someone chimed in. Ever since King Li of Zhou and his son guarded the North, they havent let the Di people break through the defense line of Jinzhou. Which time didnt the Di people come aggressively? Which time didnt they let King Yue Fei beat them up and escape with their tails between their legs?! Thats right. King Yue Fei is the guardian of the North. With him around, the North is stable. Ill buy a portrait of King Yue Fei later and paste it in the house. Ill kowtow three times in the morning and night. I guarantee that you wont panic and you wont be disheartened. Everything will taste good. Uh, does it work? There was a burst of laughter from the crowd. Even Yu Youyao, who was sitting in the car, couldnt help but smile. It turned out that King Yue Feis reputation in the North was no less than that of Shen Tu and Yu Lei, the two guardians of the residence. Wherever the hearts of the people went, they would definitely be invincible. It works, it definitely works, shouted someone in the crowd. Then, many people laughed and joined in. Do you see the team of soldiers behind King Yue Fei? Theyre the most powerful MO Saber Army in the You army. Once theyre out, no army can defeat them. Theyre specially used to counter cavalry. Every MO Saber soldier has the strength to fight a hundred enemies. This was not an exaggeration. The MO Saber soldiers were dressed in heavy armor. The archery that the Northern Barbarians were good at was not very lethal to the MO Saber Army who charged forward. Once the MO Saber Army got close, they were simply like wolves entering a flock of sheep. With a slash, they would be cut to the ground. As everyone knew, bows and arrows were long-range weapons. When a MO saber approached an enemy, it was almost invincible. Yu Youyao bent her finger and knocked on the wall of the carriage. The window on the roof was pushed open. Yin Shi, who was sitting on the roof on guard, jumped into the carriage. Yu Youyao pursed her lips and smiled. Help me buy the most widely circulated portrait of King Yue Fei in the city. She wanted to see if the King Yue Fei in the portrait had three heads and six arms. Why was he even more magical than the door god stuck to the door? After a while, Yin Shi returned and handed two scrolls to Yu Youyao. Yu Youyao opened one of them expectantly and spat it out on the spot. Xia Taos eyes widened. Ah, this Chun Xiao was also dumbfounded. Is this King Yue Fei?! The image of King Yue Fei in the painting was based on the four asuras recorded in the Lotus Sutra. It was the fusion of the four asuras. Afraid that the painting did not express it clearly, the person in the portrait even considerately included an introduction on the painting. Lord Yue Fei was brave, strong, and wise. He was the commander of a thousand troops. He lifted the nine prefectures with one shoulder and carried the four seas with the other. His roar was like thunder, shaking the heavens and the earth. He had nine heads, each with a thousand eyes, and nine feet. He spat fire from his mouth and burned the evil in the world. His 990 huge hands covered the light of the sun and moon. This image was really impressive. Yu Youyao was laughing so hard that she was out of breath. Even her intestines were tied up. Even three heads and six arms isnt that ridiculous. Which talent did this? This is definitely the worst criticism Yin Huaixi has received. According to Buddhist records, the asura was ugly. Yin Shi was silent for a moment before reminding her, Theres another painting. Yu Youyao laughed until tears streamed down her face. She held back her laughter and couldnt help but be curious about the second painting. She quickly opened the scroll and was stunned. If Im not wrong, theres a woman drawn on it! When did Yin Huaixis gender change? The corners of Yin Shis mouth twitched. She endured it and said, This painting is about you. I Yu Youyaos eyes widened in disbelief. She pointed at her nose with her tender finger. Why did you buy my portrait?! Yin Shi was silent for a moment. When I bought your painting, I received His Highnesss painting for free. Yu Youyao was a little stunned. At the thought of Yin Huaixis asura fusion, she suddenly had a bad feeling. She quickly lowered her head to look at the painting and heaved a sigh of relief. The woman in the painting was dignified and beautiful. She was stepping on the Nine Serenities, and her body was under the moonlight. She was dressed in a purple crown outfit. Her clothes were painted with the sun, moon, mountains, flowers, birds, insects, grass, and five grains. She gently pinched a vine between her fingers. It looked like a sweet potato vine. She looked at the world with a smile and was benevolent. Yu Youyao was stunned. This is Yin Shi said, The image in the painting is modeled after Goddess Houtu, who was consecrated by the commoners. There are also paintings that use Bodhisattva as an image. However, the image of Goddess Houtu in mythology suits you more, so this kind of image is the most widely circulated. Many commoners will hang it at home to worship. Yu Youyao couldnt smile anymore. Goddess Houtu had a title. She was called the Emperor of the Land of the Earth. She was one of the Four Heavenly Ministers of Daoism. Land was the foundation on which people relied for survival. Goddess Houtu controlled Yin and Yang, the beauty of all things, and the mountains and rivers of the earth. She was responsible for all nature. Therefore, many people believed in Goddess Houtu and called her Mother Earth. They firmly believed that believing in Goddess Houtu could allow agriculture to prosper. People liked to deify some meritorious people, not because they were stupid, but because this expressed their reverence and admiration for these people. It was simple and plain. Perhaps in ancient times, Goddess Houtu was only an ordinary woman who had helped everyone avoid the flood. However, the world was grateful to her, respected her, and admired her. In order to express their reverence for her, they had deified her and passed down her fearless spirit generation after generation. What right did she have?! Was it just because she had planted sweet potatoes? Yu Youyao pursed her lips and slowly rolled up the scroll, carefully putting it away. The carriage slowly drove through the streets and stopped at the entrance of a courtyard. Yin Sans voice sounded from outside the carriage. The Jinyuan Garden is a side courtyard where His Highness usually stays in Jinzhou. The conditions are a little simple, but Ill have to trouble the Eldest Princess to rest here for a few days. The Jinyuan Garden was a two-way courtyard that occupied a large area. The courtyard was filled with tall trees, plants, and trees. It was spacious. However, the courtyard had been abandoned for a long time, and everything was exposed. The traces of hasty management looked a little dilapidated. Yin San continued, When Master Wang first arrived in Liaodong for a few years, the war in the North was tense every year. The old king lived in Jinzhou most of the time. The old king was afraid that he would wrong the old Princess Consort, so he specially bought this other courtyard. Jinzhou is affected by the height of grassland, and its very cold. Only some flowers and trees that are evergreen can be planted. Many flowers and trees in the other courtyard were personally planted by the old king. Yu Youyao was in a daze. When she looked up, she saw a few osmanthus trees, incense camphor, and dragon cypress trees not far away. They were well-arranged and sparse. The trees were ordinary trees, but the people who planted them had put in a lot of effort. Ordinary plants also had a style. The shape and appearance of the tree were all graceful, and they were quite ornamental.. Chapter 1001 - Chapter 1001: Truly a Heroine Chapter 1001: Truly a Heroine Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was already winter in Liaodong, but the Jinchun Garden was still lush with flowers and trees. The Jinchun Garden lived up to its name. If she hadnt insisted on coming to Jinzhou with Yin Huaixi, the Jinchun Garden might have gradually become deserted and dilapidated with the passing of King Li of Zhou and the Princess Consort. Yu Youyaos lips curled up. This place is quite good. There were also many evergreen trees planted in the Yu Garden. They grew all year round and were invincible in the cold and heat. They were a little similar to the trees in the Jinyuan Garden. The main courtyard, the Dangui Garden, was the residence of King Li of Zhou and the Princess Consort in the past. The Princess Consort liked the Dangui and planted everywhere. Yu Youyao chose the Dongqing Courtyard, which was not far from the Dangui Garden. Due to neglect, the courtyard was growing wildly. The vines spread and hung on the walls and eaves, making it look wild. Japanese honeysuckle flowers are white when they first bloom, and then they turn yellow. Theyre also known as golden-and-silver flowers. They can be used in medicine and have the effect of reducing heat and detoxifying. They can also be used to make incense. Theyre sweet and cold, and their fragrance is clear. They can remove evil and heat. Their flowers also appear in pairs. Theyre inseparable, like a male and female accompanying each other. Theyre also like mandarin ducks dancing together, so theyre called mandarin duck vines. Mandarin duck vines! This simple and unadorned courtyard was filled with King Li of Zhous deep love for the Princess Consort. After traveling for three consecutive days, they were finally settled down. Yu Youyao took a medicinal bath and felt alive again. Xia Tao brought over some birds nest porridge. When Your Highness travels to Jinzhou, he stays in the army most of the time and rarely come to the other courtyard to settle down. There are only a dozen or so old servants in the other courtyard. Theyre all old servants who used to serve King Li of Zhou and the Princess Consort. They have an extraordinary relationship with Your Highness. On one hand, theyre taking care of King Li of Zhou and the Princess Consorts old residence, and on the other hand, theyre recuperating in the other courtyard. Now, theyre all waiting at the entrance of the Dongqing Courtyard to greet you. Yu Youyao quickly said, Please come in. Among the dozen or so old servants, the eldest, Uncle Yu, was in his sixties, and the youngest was in his early forties. When they saw Yu Youyao, all of them had tears in their eyes and looked very excited. The Jinyuan Guard, which had been empty for many years, finally welcomed its new owner. It was Eldest Princess Shaoyi. She was His Highnesss fiance and future Little Princess Consort. Uncle Yu wiped his tears. Two days ago, His Highness sent a message saying that the Eldest Princess was coming over to stay for a while. As time was too short and there were not many people in the other courtyard, we could only repair it hastily. Its a little simple, but its been hard on the Eldest Princess. Yu Youyao understood how they felt. After King Li of Zhou and the Princess Consort passed away, this courtyard, which carried too many deep feelings for his parents, became a sentimental place for Yin Huaixi. Therefore, he rarely came to the courtyard to stay. Without their master, no matter how much effort these old servants put in, it was inevitable that the old residence would be dilapidated. However, these old servants guarded their masters old residence day after day, waiting for their young master to occasionally arrive on a whim. They would probably gradually become willing but weak. This place is quite good. Thank you for your trouble. Yu Youyao sighed softly. Ill stay in the other courtyard for a while. Ill have to trouble you for the next few days. Uncle Yu hurriedly said, Eldest Princess, you flatter us. His Highness has arranged for you to live in the Jinyuan Garden. Youre the owner of the Jinyuan Garden. If you have any instructions, just instruct us. The other old servants also agreed. When Yu Youyao heard this, she knew that these old servants had probably long known that the Empress Dowager had bestowed marriage to her and Yin Huaixi, and treated her as their future master. Her lips moved as she looked at the eager faces. For a moment, she did not know what to say. King Li of Zhou and the Princess Consort had passed away, and Yin Huaixi was their only master. As Yin Huaixis fiance, it seemed like it was only a matter of time before she became the future Princess Consort, right? However, what was wrong?! The current owner of the Jinyuan Garden was Yin Huaixi. The old servants attitude was clearly instructed by Yin Huaixi! In that case, Yu Youyao did not say much. Uncle Yu had brought the old servants from the other courtyard over to greet her. He had not come over to disturb her. He had originally been worried that he would neglect Yu Youyao, so he had come over to acknowledge her and see if she had any instructions. He had achieved his goal. Seeing that Yu Youyao looked a little tired, he thoughtfully left. Not long after, Uncle Yu sent over a few light snacks. It was a very authentic Hang Gang dish. It was famous for being light and peaceful. When the taste of the customers was uncertain, it was stir-fried, stewed, sautd, and braised into one. It gathered all kinds of flavors. It was fresh, refreshing, crisp, and tender. Freshness and texture of the Hang Gang dishes was also of great importance. It was undoubtedly a jack of all trades, and there was almost no mistake. There were seven dishes and a soup. Eight cooking methods were used. The dishes were steamed, braised, stir-fried, and stewed in light oil and sauce. It was obvious that the person cooked the dishes had put in a lot of effort. Yu Youyao had met the Princess Consort before and knew that she was from Hangzhou. Among the old servants, there was a kitchen maid who was good at cooking in Hangzhou. Her surname was Shi, and she used to serve in the small kitchen in the Princess Consorts courtyard. She must have made this dish. She was very satisfied with her dinner. In the blink of an eye, it had been three days since Yu Youyao had moved into the other courtyard. After Yin Huaixi entered Jinzhou, he went to the army and disappeared for three consecutive days. Under the care of the old servants in the other courtyard, Yu Youyao also recovered and understood a lot about the general situation in Jinzhou. She even heard a lot from the old servants about King Li of Zhou and the Princess Consort. Uncle Yu said, After the Old Princess Consort arrived in Jinzhou, she learned some basic medical skills from the military doctor in the military hospital. As she often went to the military doctors office to help take care of the injured soldiers, she figured out a set of methods to treat external injuries. Through the injured parts, what kind of weapon the soldier was injured by, the depth of of the wound, the shape, and so on, she summarized the fastest and most effective emergency wound treatment method. Not only did it greatly reduce the casualties in the army, but it also reduced the consumption of medicinal herbs. Yu Youyaos expression changed and she couldnt help but admire her. The Princess Consort is truly a heroine. There were only a limited number of military doctors in the military hospital. Many injured people were seriously injured or even lost their lives because the best treatment time had been delayed. The Princess Consorts emergency wound treatment method did not require medical skills. Ordinary people could also learn it according to the script. After roughly treating the wound, it could prevent the injury from worsening for a certain period of time. Once the military doctor stepped in and treated them further, it was already very safe. Uncle Yu looked sad. She also established a military doctors office and gathered some soldiers. She taught them the lessons she had summarized from her experience. Every time there was a war, she would gather them to help out in the military doctors office and treat the injured. The Imperial Court owes the North Army money every year and loses many soldiers every year. The old Princess Consorts method played a key role. Yu Youyao could imagine King Li of Zhou and the Princess Consorts difficult situation in the North. The emergency wound treatment was summarized by the Princess Consort under the anxious situation of lacking medical treatment. It was to avoid more casualties and to cut corners. Even in her predicament, she still did her best to overcome and win. It was obvious how proud and unyielding she was.. Chapter 1002 - Chapter 1002: War Invitation Chapter 1002: War Invitation Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyaos heart skipped a beat. Uncle Yu, can you help me contact some reliable military families? Since ancient times, incense and medicine have come from the same source. I want to set up another medicinal team in the military doctors office to be in charge of making incense and external medicine that can be used on the battlefield. The spiritual dewdrop could be used on incense medicine or some medicine for external injuries. Uncle Yu hurriedly said, In the past, when the Old Princess Consort was around, I was in charge of gathering the military families. This matter isnt difficult. Ill contact a few veteran military families and get them to help contact others. Itll definitely be appropriate. Most of the veterans who could survive in the army had earned military merit and held a decent military position. Their family background was also reliable, and they had some connections in the army. Naturally, the people they contacted were reliable. Yu Youyao nodded slightly. Thank you for your trouble. King Li of Zhou and the Princess Consorts old belongings were preserved in the Jingyuan Harden. Among them was relevant information about the Princess Consorts establishment of the medical center back then. Yu Xiyao studied it carefully. Through the information, she understood what difficulties and drawbacks the medical center had encountered when it was first established. She also understood how the Princess Consort gradually perfected the structure and management of the military doctors office, making it convenient, fast, and effective. Thus, she formed a collective and organized unit. The soldiers called them field medics. With the Princess Consorts example, Yu Youyao avoided many detours. Soon, she set the general framework of the medical center. Uncle Yu sent over a list of military personnel. Ive gathered 100 members of military families in the first batch. Theyre above the age of 16 and under the age of 40. Their exact situation has been recorded in detail in the list. When the medical center was first established, it needed to nurture trusted aides and manage its operations. Therefore, the choice of the first batch of people was especially important. Uncle Yu was experienced. The first batch of people were all family members of veterans, so they more or less had some outstanding points. After confirming the candidates, Yu Youyao arranged for them to be trained. A second-grade maidservant called Xiang Cao followed her. She was very talented in making incense and had been serving her in the incense room in her courtyard. On the first day before they set off, Yin Huaixi asked her who she had brought to Jinzhou. He was worried that after they arrived in Jinzhou, she would have to do everything personally and tire her out. That was why he suggested that she bring a maidservant who was proficient in incense medicine. She felt that it made sense, so she brought Xiang Cao. A month later, while Yu Youyao was busy perfecting the medical center, news came from Fuxin that the Northern Barbarians had gathered an army of 100,000 at the narrow Yu Pass. King Yue Fei led the army to fight. That night, Yin San led the army to escort Yu Youyao to the army. This is an important place in the military camp. No unrelated people are allowed to enter! The soldiers guarding the camp raised their spears and looked wary. Im Yin San, the secret guard of the Yue Fei Kings Residence. On His Highnesss orders, Im specially escorting Eldest Princess Shaoyi to the army. This is my identity token. Yin San untied the token tied to her waist and threw it over from afar. The soldier guarding the camp caught the token and took a look. It was indeed the secret guard token of the Yue Feis Residence. He glanced at the carriage behind Yin San and quickly went to look for him. After a while, Huang Wenxian, who had a breastplate equipped, rushed over and quickly asked the warrior to let him in. The carriage stopped outside a tent. Hows the situation at narrow Yu Pass? As soon as Yu Youyao entered the tent, she asked about the situation of the two armies facing each other. Huang Wenxians expression was solemn. As a result of the drought, the internal rights of the Northern Barbarians have been severely divided, and theyve split into the main and main factions. Among them, the main faction, led by Harmon, advocates trade with the North in exchange for supplies. However, the main faction, led by Meng Duo, is fiercely opposed. They advocate taking advantage of the Great Zhou Dynastys internal and external troubles to break through the narrow Yu Pass, break through the defense line of Jinzhou, enter Shanhai Pass, and attack the enemy. Moreover, theyve received the strong support of the various branches of the Northern Barbarians. Even Harmon, whos from the main faction, has no choice but to participate in the battle. Yu Youyaos heart sank. In that case, its very likely that the Northern Barbarians have more than 100,000 troops, right? Everyone among the Northern Barbarians was a soldier. There were more than ten branches in the grassland. Usually, they fought alone, but at the critical moment, they could always join forces to resist the Great Zhou. It was very troublesome. Huang Wenxian nodded with a solemn expression and continued, Moreover, Meng Duos father, Meng Ying, was one of the main generals who died at the defense line in Jinzhou back then. He was killed by an arrow from the old king in the chaos. Meng Ying was a brave general of the Northern Barbarians. He had been active on the border battlefield for many years and was King Li of Zhous greatest opponent in his life. Back then, the Northern Barbarians had invaded on a large scale and almost broke through the defense line of Jinzhou. At the critical moment, Yin Huaixi had taken down Harmon, who had gone to Jinzhou to support the Northern Barbarians, causing the Northern Barbarians reinforcements to not arrive and be counterattacked by the You army. It was in this battle that a few generals of the Northern Barbarians had died. King Li of Zhou had recovered the two most important fortress cities of Jinzhou and Fuxin in one go. Harmon and Yin Huaixi had fought a few times. Harmon was very afraid of him. However, because of the secret deal between the two sides, he acknowledged Yin Huaixis strength and character very much, so he advocated trade. However, Meng Duo was still brooding over the death of his father, Meng Ying. He had the intention to take revenge, so he insisted on fighting. The Di people were warlike to begin with. They were used to plundering at the border for many years. After tasting the sweetness, they naturally could trade calmly with the North. The calamity in the North had further stimulated the Di peoples desire to plunder. Huang Wenxian continued, The entire world knows that the King of Liang has rebelled. The Imperial Court has sent troops to attack the Liang, and theres not enough rations in the capital. Its equivalent to cutting off the supplies and reinforcements of the North. Once the war starts, the North wont get any supplies or reinforcements. The North has already taken in a large number of refugees. In the eyes of outsiders, the supplies in the North must have been consumed greatly In short, in the eyes of the Di people, this is the best time for the Northern Barbarians to attack the Great Zhou. Thinking of the endless sweet potatoes sent into the granary, the Di people clearly had an inherent impression of the Norths lack of supplies. Even though they had discovered that the North had promoted the planting of sweet potatoes, the Di people were not good at agriculture, so they might not understand the importance of sweet potatoes. The sweet potatoes were a new crop, so probably no one would believe that its production could be so high that it was shocking. In addition, the North had almost two million new mouths. Anyone would think that the North lacked supplies. Yu Youyao frowned. The Di peoples ambition to enter the Central Plains has never stopped. The King of Liangs rebellion is a good time for them to take advantage of the situation. The Northern Barbarians lacked supplies. As soon as the Di Army gathered at the narrow Yu Pass, they issued a challenge to the You army, preventing the possibility of the You army using delaying tactics to lengthen the battle line. The Great Zhou was good at farming, and if the battle line was extended, it would be even more disadvantageous to the Northern Barbarians. The Di people were still fighting. They would break through Shanhai Pass and plunder the resources of the North to nourish themselves in battle. They would gallop through the Central Plains and end the battle quickly so that they could better preserve their strength. The next day, the first batch of incense and external injury medicine made by the pharmacy was sent to the army. There were also a portion of soldiers who had been trained and understood the effects of all kinds of incense medicine. Those who could use them well would be assigned to the frontline military doctors office to help treat the injuries.. Chapter 1003 - Chapter 1003: Face-Off Chapter 1003: Face-Off Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The military subordinate in charge of the medical center was General Ming Weis first wife, Madam Ming. General Ming Wei was over 50 years old and was an old general in the army. He had guarded the North for more than 30 years and had assisted two Kings of the North. To King Li of Zhou and King Yue Fei, he was a capable general under them and was also the commander who had taught them to ride the battlefield. General Ming Wei was a fourth-grade general, but his prestige in the army was second only to King Yue Fei. After the Marquis of Changxing guarded the North, he wanted to subdue 300,000 You soldiers, but he suffered because of General Ming Wei. He had too much prestige in the army, so General Ming Wei was sent to Fuxin City to guard it. Fuxin was the first barrier to resist the Northern Barbarians. After General Mingwei guarded Fuxin, there were three years of stability in the North, and the Marquis of Changxing could rest easy. After Yin Huaixi was conferred the title of King Yue Fei, the King of the North, there was one point when he wanted to transfer the old General Ming Wei back to Xiangping, but he was rejected by General Mingwei. General Ming Wei was wise and righteous. The Marquis of Changxing had caused the You army to be in a mess. Just as there were internal and external troubles, it was urgent for King Yue Fei to reorganize the You army, take in the old troops, and revive the power of the You army. King Yue Fei could only be free of worries if General Ming Wei continued to guard Fuxin and intimidate the Di people. Madam Ming had a straightforward and spicy personality. She was warm-hearted and followed General Ming Wei. She was extremely famous in the army and often gathered the family members of the soldiers to do some sewing and washing for the soldiers. During the war, she was even less afraid of danger. She personally went to the front line to deliver food and medicine to the soldiers and treat the injured. The soldiers in the army kindly called her Auntie Ming. Back then, when the Princess Consort established the military doctors office, Madam Ming had contributed. Madam Ming was also a field medic. However, she was getting old and weak. After the Marquis of Changxing guarded the North, she had already retired. This time, it was also because her old lumbar spine had relapsed that she had no choice but to go to Jinzhou to recuperate. When she heard that Eldest Princess Shaoyi wanted to imitate the Princess Consort and establish a medical center, she was immediately very interested. Madam Ming knew about Eldest Princess Shaoyis life and especially admired her, so she wanted to help her. She recommended herself and added herself to the list of the first batch of soldiers to participate in the basic training arranged by Eldest Princess Shaoyi. No one knew that Madam Ming had come to Jinzhou to recuperate. In addition, the respectful title of Auntie Ming had almost become a symbol of Madam Ming. Therefore, Yu Youyao did not know in advance, nor did she think about Madam Mings identity. It was only because Madam Ming had displayed outstanding management talent during her basic training that she had noticed her. Madam Ming had contributed greatly to the successful establishment of the medical center. Theres news from the front line that Meng Duo is calling for a battle outside the narrow Yu Pass. The two armies are facing each other, and a battle is about to break out. As soon as Madam Ming entered the room, she mentioned the situation outside the narrow Yu Pass. Seeing Yu Youyaos head scarf and hair tied up, wearing a gray cloth outfit and thick armor tied to her chest and back, she seemed to see the former Consort Zhou Li again. She couldnt help but sigh. Meng Duo has just sent out a battle invitation the day before yesterday, but hes already calling for a battle outside the pass today. Its obvious that hes come prepared. Yu Youyao had a bad feeling in her heart, and her right eyelid kept twitching. Military Advisor Huang has mentioned that due to the drought, the internal division of the Northern Barbarians is very serious. Although Meng Duo is a fierce general, in terms of experience, hes still a little inferior to some old generals. Why can Meng Duo take over the right to speak and be the commander-in-chief of the main battle faction? Meng Ying was a famous old general in the grassland. Back then, he was the one who led the enemy to defeat Zhou. Like father, like son. Meng Duo inherited his fathers bravery and was also incomparably brave. After Meng Ying died, he took over his fathers army. It had only been eight to nine years. Madam Mings heart skipped a beat. Unless Unless Yu Youyao quickly finished Madam Mings sentence and couldnt help but feel her heart skip a beat. Meng Duo has grasped the plan to defeat the Great Zhou and has obtained the approval of the pro-war faction. Something might have happened at the narrow Yu Pass. There were more than ten branches of the Northern Barbarians, and there were dozens and hundreds of generals of various sizes. All of them were experienced and incomparably brave. A plan that they unanimously approved of Madam Mings heart skipped a beat. Ill send someone to the narrow Yu Pass to send a message immediately Its too late. Yu Youyaos eyebrows were gentle and firm. The battlefield is changing rapidly. All we can do is trust Your Highness and the soldiers at the front line. Well spare no effort to support the rear. Outside the narrow Yu Pass, the two armies were a thousand feet apart, facing each other. The war drums were like thunder, and the flags were fluttering. The confrontation of the two armies was a test of the strength of both sides. During this process, neither side would easily send out their troops. Either side could withdraw their troops at any time, and the other side was not allowed to pursue. As the saying went, they would try peaceful measures before using force. It expressed the reverence of those who used troops towards war, their respect for their opponents, and their reverence for the heavens. At the same time, it tested the mental fortitude of the main generals of both sides. In history, the famous Wang Jian had led 600,000 troops to attack Chu. He had used most of the Qin army, but he still did not have the confidence to defeat Xiang Yan of Chu, so he did not dare to act rashly. The two armies faced each other for four to five years. Then, at that time, the King of Chu couldnt take it anymore and ordered Xiang Yan to send troops that Wang Jian had no choice but to send troops to provide the opportunity to defeat Chu. Only then did Wang Jian succeed in attacking Chu. There was no chaotic charge like in operas. Meanwhile, a face-off tested the morale of the army. During the battle, the two sides would either fight verbally or physically. The morale of the winner would increase greatly, and the loser would inevitably lose their morale. This provided a favorable opportunity for the winner to attack. This method was to find an opportunity to attack and reduce casualties as much as possible to win at the lowest price. No army would send a huge wave of soldiers. It took a thousand days to raise them, and the cost was unimaginable, Therefore, the main general often cherished their soldiers and tried their best to reduce casualties. It had become an unwritten rule to challenge the opponent before the battle. Victory depended on ones ability. Meng Duo rode among the thousands of troops and shouted, Dont you people from the Central Plains pay attention to courtesy before resorting to force? l, Meng Duo, have galloped on the battlefield and respect the young hero of King Yue Fei. Today, Ill do as the Romans do and give King Yue Fei a big gift. He deliberately emphasized the words do as the Romans do, making him look extremely arrogant. It was as if all the rivers and mountains in the Great Zhou had already submitted to his cavalry. He immediately angered the You army on the other side. General Ning Yuan even retorted, The Northern Barbarians eat raw meat and drinks blood. You simply dont know whats good for you in front of your grandfather. Come, come, come. Kowtow a few times to your grandfather so that I can teach you what it means to do as the Romans do The army immediately burst into laughter. Both sides immediately cursed. When the You army scolded others, they would first greet their entire family. Then, they would pull out their eighteen generations of ancestors and greet them eight to ten times without any repetition. Clearly, the Northern Barbarians were no match for them and were immediately defeated. The You army had won a complete victory. The drums shook the sky, and the soldiers jeered into the sky.. Chapter 1004 - Chapter 1004: Unstable Morale Chapter 1004: Unstable Morale Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Nieng Duos expression immediately darkened. He raised his hand to stop his subordinates from cursing and raised his voice. Ones strength on the battlefield is the real thing. If youre quick-witted, what kind of hero are you?! As soon as he finished speaking, he let go of his hand. Move back 100 feet in the front row and let King Yue Fei take a good look at the big gift Ive prepared for him. The warhorses in the front row immediately retreated a hundred feet, revealing rows of ragged Great Zhou Dynasty commoners kneeling in front of the formation with blood all over their bodies. Behind them were soldiers of the Northern Barbarians holding long whips. There were four to five hundred people. Immediately, a young general couldnt take it anymore and shouted miserably, Beasts. He clamped his legs on the horses stomach and was about to rush up when Yin Huaixi stopped him in time. The soldiers were furious, and their morale was low. Nieng Duo had fought with the Great Zhou Dynasty for many years and knew very well that the soldiers of the Great Zhou Dynasty prided themselves on protecting the country and the people. To the soldiers of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the people were their sharp spears to charge into the battle and their fearless shields. Therefore, he came up with this plan. He would make them use their own spear to attack their own shield. During the process of the two armies facing each other, he would attack the morale of the You army and make them wary. This would provide the most advantageous opportunity for the cavalry of the Northern Barbarians to attack. It was this plan that received the unanimous approval of the various branches of the Northern Barbarians. It also helped him gain the right to speak for the main battle faction and become the commander-in-chief of the attack on Zhou. Meng Duo was extremely smug and laughed arrogantly. Hahaha, how is it? King Yue Fei of the Great Zhou Dynasty, I wonder if youre satisfied with the big gift that the Northern Barbarians has prepared for you? The soldiers of the Northern Barbarians cheered and provoked. Hahaha Are you satisfied Are you mute? Werent you very arrogant just now?! Come, come, come. Call me Grandpa. With every call, Ill let one person go Yin Huaixis expression was calm, but his hands secretly tightened on the reins of his horse. The other soldiers also gritted their teeth to prevent themselves from revealing anything unusual. General Mingwei said in a low voice, Your Highness, you have to calm down. Dont fall into Meng Duos trap. Yin Huaixi said with difficulty, The government office has a household registration management system. All citizens of the Great Zhou Dynasty have to go to the government office to register their household registration within a month of birth. Anyone who goes missing or dies has to go to the government office to remove their household registration to prevent them from continuing to bear personal taxes. In the past year or two, there have been no large-scale disappearances at the border. However, because many refugees have surged into the North, in addition to the battles that happen at the border occasionally, there will occasionally be commoners who disappear. Its impossible for Meng Duo to capture so many people in a year or two. It can be inferred that Meng Duo had long planned this and quietly captured the commoners of the Great Zhou Dynasty to raise them like livestock. It was all to shake the morale of our army today. His intentions are sinister. Its simply heinous. General Ming Weis expression was a little solemn. These commoners are in front. When our You armys cavalry attacks the Northern Barbarians, we have to step on the bodies of the commoners of our dynasty. The soldiers of our Great Zhou are all great men who protect the country and the people. How can they bear to trample on the commoners of our dynasty? They will definitely be afraid and hold back. These commoners have become the most natural cover for the Northern Barbarians. They have created the best time for the Northern Barbarians to attack. Yin Huaixis expression remained calm. After laughing enough, Meng Duo ordered someone to whip the commoners. The sound of the whip, accompanied by a shrill scream, screamed in the strong cold wind. Every time the whip was raised high and fell, it would always leave a line of blood that soared into the sky and splashed to the ground. The blood stains on the ground were the blood of the soldiers that was gradually turning cold. Immediately, some soldiers couldnt take it anymore. They hugged their heads and squatted on the ground, their eyes red with anger. The army was gloomy. Meng Duo laughed wildly. King Yue Fei of the Great Zhou Dynasty, take a look. These are all commoners of your Great Zhou Dynasty. Dont you You soldiers pride yourself on protecting the country and the people? Hurry up and save them. How can you be a good man if you watch helplessly as your people suffer and are humiliated? Come, if youre a man, rush up and fight us to the death General Ming Wei had never expected Meng Duo to be so despicable and shameless. As the commander-in-chief of an army, not only did he capture the commoners and place them in front of the formation, but he also tortured the innocent and weak commoners, intending to humiliate King Yue Fei and the soldiers of the Great Zhou. These commoners had been raised by the Northern Barbarians like livestock for a long time. All of them had long been tortured until they were shapeless. They still had to suffer such tragic whipping. All of them were covered in blood and looked tragic. Some of them couldnt withstand the whip and died on the spot, but their eyes were wide open, as if they had died with remaining grievances. However, even so, the whip on their bodies did not stop. The Great Zhou Dynasty emphasized the importance of the dead. Such an act of whipping the corpses was simply heartless and inhumane. When the soldiers of the You army saw this tragic scene, their eyes turned red and they panicked. Under their protection, these commoners suffered inhumane torture. The soldiers high heads gradually lowered, and their straight backs were bent. Some shouted for His Highness, some scolded the Di people, while others held back their sobs and almost cried. F*ck, Ill fight them to the death Finally, a young general couldnt take it anymore and shouted without caring. Immediately, someone chimed in, Yes, lets fight them Ill risk it, Ill risk it Ill risk it The soldiers had already lost their rationality and were shouting at the same time. Immediately, the hearts of the soldiers were in chaos, but Yin Huaixi remained calm. However, General Ming Wei was a little anxious. Your Highness, should we stop them? If this continues, the morale of the army will collapse before this battle is even fought. Yin Huaixi still did not say anything. How could he stop them? They had already lost their morale. General Ming Weis expression turned ugly. This was the effect that Meng Dup wanted. He raised his head and laughed. King Yue Fei of the Great Zhou Dynasty, are you going to watch helplessly as your people are humiliated?! He clicked his tongue a few times and turned to look at the soldiers beside him. His tone became even more arrogant. Look, I knew it. The people of the Great Zhou Dynasty are all spineless cowards, worthless wretches, and toothless tigers. Theres nothing to be afraid of! He deliberately raised his voice. Immediately, the Di people roared with laughter and shouted. Coward, coward Come on, coward Hahaha, spineless Immediately, a You soldier couldnt help but shout miserably, Your Highness, what are you waiting for? Give the order to charge. Were not afraid of death. They humiliated the citizens of our Great Zhou Dynasty. Even if we die today, well fight them to the death. Your Highness, quickly give the order. Didnt you hear them call us cowards? Your Highness, lets fight them to the death. Were not afraid Your Highness Shut up. General Ming Wei was furious and suddenly raised his voice. Military orders are absolute Without His Highnesss order, how can you disturb the morale of the army? Chapter 1005 - Chapter 1005: Low Morale Chapter 1005: Low Morale Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Cant you see that the Di people are provoking you? He wants to use the commoners to humiliate His Highness. He wants to break the spine of the You army and shatter the soul of our army. If you charge up now, the horses will reach the front of the Northern Barbarians. Do you dare to take a step forward? l wouldnt dare! Because in front of the formation are hundreds of citizens of the Great Zhou Dynasty. If we dont move forward and hesitate at that moment, well fall into their trap and lose this battle. Have you thought about the consequences of losing? At that time, all the commoners in the North and even the Great Zhou Dynasty will be like the hundreds of commoners in front of us. They will be like knives and meat on their chopping block This was the logic. How could soldiers who had been through hundreds of battles not understand? However, they couldnt accept it emotionally. Immediately, a soldiers eyes turned red as he roared in grief and indignation, Are we going to watch helplessly as the f*cking Di thieves kill our people, humiliate our commander, disrupts our armys morale, and shatters our armys soul? Can we tolerate that? Intolerable! Intolerable! The soldiers roars echoed in the cold wind. Another soldier said, Your Highness, what do you say? As long as you give the order, even if we die without a complete corpse, we wont take a step back. Yes, we wont retreat We wont retreat. Lets fight them to the death Ill risk it Yin Huaixi slowly closed his eyes. The army was asking him for instructions This was not because of the morale of the army, let alone their individual morale. It was the irrational anger after being embarrassed and angry. The situation was chaotic, and their defeat was set. Yin Huaixi was about to give the order to retreat. A commoner who had been whipped in front of the Northern Barbarians formation suddenly shouted, Your Highness, kill us. A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. Instead of being humiliated to death by them, its better to die at the hands of the soldiers of our Great Zhou Dynasty. Kill us. Weve had enough. Kill us and avenge us. We cant lose this battle, Otherwise, our children, relatives, and descendants will all become livestock raised in the Northern Barbarians The sudden change made Meng Duos expression change, but he quickly calmed down. He had observed the You army just now and knew very well that they might not be able to do it. The You soldiers woke up from their anger. If they were angry and sad before, they were now truly sad. A soldier raised his bow, but his eyes were red as he shook it. No, I cant do it Some soldiers closed their eyes, unable to bear to look anymore. Theyre all the citizens of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Its intolerable for our compatriots to kill each other. How can we do it?! A soldier couldnt help but retreat. He hugged his head and squatted on the ground. Dont force me, dont The soldiers who had been through hundreds of battles revealed their weakest side for once. Yin Huaixis eyes couldnt help but turn red. On the first day they entered the military camp, an old general asked them, Why did you join the army? To kill the f*cking Di people. Why do you want to kill the Di people? My father, mother, wife, son, daughter, brother They were killed by the Di people. I want to avenge them. We have to kill all the Di people so that our parents, wives, children, brothers, relatives, and friends wont be robbed by the Di people again. We have to protect the country and the people One voice after another was filled with passion. It was their loyalty to the country and the people. Alright, remember your words today. Dont ever forget them! The weakness of the You army became Meng Duos confidence, Hahaha, I knew that you Great Zhou people were all a group of spineless people. Soldiers, today, well destroy the Great Zhou army. Well step on their corpses and use their blood to break through the Shanhai Pass to achieve an unparalleled achievement in the Great Zhou. The Northern Barbarians will definitely win, and the Great Zhou will definitely be destroyed! The Northern Barbarians will definitely win, and the Great Zhou will definitely be destroyed! Hundreds of thousands of soldiers of the Northern Barbarians raised their troops and shouted in unison. Their voices shook the sky, forcing the soldiers of the You army to retreat dozens of feet. General Ming Wei, who was sitting on his horse, had an ashen expression. He suddenly gritted his teeth and rushed out first. He raised his bow and arrow and used all his strength to shout angrily, Shoot Dont! Yin Huaixi didnt have time to stop him. This order should have been given by him. It was too late. General Ming Wei was the first to shoot. Then, there was a second arrow, a third arrow, a fourth arrow and countless arrows. Seeing the old commoners in front of the formation fall one by one, the eyes of all the You soldiers present turned red. This anger was because their dignity had been awakened, and it was the anger of forbearance and sorrow. General Ming Wei turned around and smiled sadly. He said to King Yue Fei, Since Your Highness is the commander-in-chief of the You army, this order should have been personally issued by Your Highness. However, you and I know very well that this order cant be issued by you at all. I know that I have violated the military order and my crime is unforgivable. Today, I will use this body of flesh and blood to forge the soul of our You army and raise our morale. I wont hesitate to die. As soon as he finished speaking, General Ming Wei raised his long saber high. Those who shot the arrows, follow me Yin Huaixis eyes couldnt help but turn red. He subconsciously called out, Uncle Ming Charge Charge Charge General Ming Wei took the lead, followed by more than a hundred horses. They were not afraid of death and rushed towards the Di Armys camp. As they rushed, they shot arrows. However, everyone knew that they were tempting fate. They were not killing the enemy. They were simply courting death. Meng Duo was caught off guard by this sudden change. He quickly ordered, All troops, be on guard and shoot Densely packed arrows fell like rain on the hundred or so people who were charging forward. Horses fell one after another, and soldiers fell. The You soldiers eyes were red as they shouted, General, no General, come back quickly No, General Yin Huaixi suddenly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes were clear. He should have been the one to give the order to shoot, but what happened after the order? What would the soldiers think? After killing all the commoners in front of the formation, could the You army revive their morale without any obstruction? NO! Those who died were all the commoners of the North. Furthermore, as a soldier of the Great Zhou, they had personally killed these commoners. The person who had given the order was their high and mighty commander-in-chief. At that time, his prestige as the commander-in-chief of the You army would definitely plummet. During the battle, this was a huge taboo in the army. General Ming Wei understood that this order should be personally issued by King Yue Fei, but not by him. General Ming Weis prestige in the army was second only to King Yue Feis prestige. Only by giving this order would there be soldiers who would resist the pain and shoot arrows. Then, he would personally lead over a hundred archers to sacrifice their lives. Only then could this stimulate the morale of the soldiers and ignite their bloodlust. At this moment, Yin Huaixi finally understood that prideful soldiers would definitely lose, and he had paid a painful price for it.. Chapter 1006 - Chapter 1006: Definitely Kill! Chapter 1006: Definitely Kill! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios He thought that he was in control of the overall situation and had made full preparations, but he had still underestimated the meaning of the words alls fair in war, Meng Duos despicableness, and human nature. General Ming Wei also fell. There was a choked cry in the army. Yin Huaixi shouted angrily, Why are you crying? We only know how to die on the battlefield for the people. Theres no need to think about your corpse returning! Everyone present has been prepared to die on the battlefield from the day we entered the army. Why are we afraid of death?! Im not afraid of death! Im not afraid of death! Avenge General Ming Wei, our dead soldiers, and those commoners! Blood for blood Blood for blood The aura of the You soldiers soared into the sky. Meng Duo couldnt help but retreat dozens of feet. He had a bad feeling. Where are the shieldbearers? Yes, yes, yes With Yin Huaixis order, a group of heavy-armored soldiers quickly lined up in front of the You army. Immediately, they built a tall shield wall in front of the You army to deflect the enemys bows. Where are the archers? With Yin Huaixis order, rows of archers immediately jumped up and sat on the shoulders of the shieldbearers. The archers would follow the changes in the shields and shoot arrows. Order after order, the 100,000 You soldiers lined up. General Ning Yuan shouted, The Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation is completed. Your Highness, please instruct us. The Nine Palaces Eight Trigrams Formation was also known as the Five Elements Formation and the Eight Diagrams Formation. It was a formation created by Zhuge Liang in the Warring States Period. It was once famous, but with the destruction of the Shu Kingdom, the Nine Palaces Eight Trigrams Formation was lost. Yin Huaixi had obtained a glimpse of it from the silk book that the Marquis of Changxing had given Yu Youyao as an apology back then. Although he did not know the full picture, it was already powerful. The Nine Palaces Eight Trigrams Formation was a combination of defense, killing, and trapping the enemy. The outside was square, while the internal formation could change into eight formations. There was the Eight Gates Golden Lock Formation, the Seven Stars Big Dipper Formation, the Six Men and Six Armor Formation, the Five Tigers Surrounding Sheep Formation, the Four Gates Bottom Formation, the Heaven and Earth Tripartite Formation, the Two Dragons out of the Water Formation, and the Long Snake Formation. In other words, they could alternate among nine formations by using this formation. It was also Yin Huaixis greatest confidence in this battle. Yin Huaixi shouted, The Northern Barbarians are ruthless and rebellious. They opened arms on their own and killed my compatriots, invading my territory. l, Yin Huaixi, will lead the righteous army and carry out the heavenly punishment. We will rely on His Majesty to order the internal and external world to be peaceful. Those who dare to be called soldiers Definitely kill! Definitely kill! Definitely kill! The war drum was like thunder, and its aura was imposing. It shot straight into the sky. Yin Huaixis experts shouted, All troops, listen up. Change into a Long Snake Formation and charge with me. The 100,000 soldiers immediately turned into a long snake. The shieldbearers raised their shields in front, while the MO saber soldiers were behind. The archers were behind them, followed by the cavalry and the infantry. Meng Duo, who had been through hundreds of battles, immediately understood. The Long Snake Formation was integrated. Not only did it increase the speed of the You armys march, but it also restrained long-range bows. This was just like how the targets used for target shooting in the army were all round. This was because the circular area was large and the target was large. It was easier to hit an arrow. No target was long. The target of the snake formation was small, and the formation was agile and flexible. The entire team kept changing positions like snakes, preventing the Di people from raining arrows on the battlefield. Meng Duos expression changed a few times, and he was a little surprised and uncertain. However, on second thought, the war in the Northern Barbarians relied on the bravery of the soldiers and their experience in hundreds of battles. They had never relied on these fancy formations. All these years, they had never lost to the You army. Nieng Duo calmed down. All troops, listen to my orders. Charge The effect of the bow and arrow was minimal. When the Long Snake Formation approached and the MO Saber soldiers hiding behind the shieldbearers broke out of their shields, the Di army could only wait for death. As a general of an army, it was naturally impossible for him to sit back and do nothing. If he charged forward now, he could destroy the formation of the You army. Once the formation was in chaos, it would be a good opportunity for them to slaughter the You army. The Di people were belligerent and incomparably brave. With the generals order, they rushed forward like hungry tigers and ferocious wolves. If it were anyone else with a weaker mental fortitude, they would have been forced back dozens of feet by this brave force. They couldnt help but feel afraid, and it was inevitable that they would panic. However, Yin Huaixis expression was calm. When the Long Snake Formation was within the range of the Di people, he raised the array flags and the formation changed. General Ning Yuan shouted, Change to the Two Dragons Out of the Water Formation and disperse the Di people to charge into their formation. The entire army immediately separated into two long dragons, causing the Di people who were charging forward to immediately not know how to deal with it. Meng Duo was shocked and immediately guessed the You armys intentions, feeling vigilant. Harmons expression was solemn as he shouted, All troops, retreat a hundred feet. Meng Duo was flustered and exasperated. The main reason why the You army is divided into two teams is to disperse the Di armys forces. Once the Di army splits up and attacks, well fall into their trap. As long as we maintain our momentum and dont fall into their trap, itll be fine. Why should we retreat? Im the main general of the Northern Barbarians. You Harmon interrupted him angrily. The You army is divided into two teams. Once we maintain our momentum and charge at one team, the other team will quickly converge on us and surround us. Well be trapped. At this point, he slowed down his tone. Look carefully. The You armys two teams seem to be scattered. However, even though they seem to be separate, they are actually connected. Once we disperse our forces, the two teams will quickly close in and integrate into one again to defeat our two teams one by one. After all, Meng Duo had been through hundreds of battles. After calming down, he observed the formation of the You army and immediately broke out in a cold sweat. What kind of formation is this? Why havent I seen it before? Even if our army retreats 100 feet and doesnt fight them head-on, the two teams of the You army have also split up to attack us. Our Northern Barbarians are good at riding and archery, and weve often been successful on the battlefield. Only the MO Saber users of the You army can restrain them a little. However, this Two Dragons Out of the Water Formation has divided our archers into two teams. Our armys suppression of the You armys archers will also be greatly reduced. As soon as the two sides collided, the Northern Barbarians were at a disadvantage. Meng Duo had already realized how powerful the Great Zhous formation was. Harmon also shook his head. Ive heard in the past that during the Spring and Autumn Warring States Period of the Han people, they respected Confucianism on the surface and Daoism in practice. Daoism was very prosperous. Many Daoist formations were used in wars and were often successful. They were very powerful. However, as Buddhism prospered and Daoism hid, these formations were lost. Now, there are not many people in the Great Zhou Dynasty who can control military formations. They often only know a little. They are also nothing compared to the bravery of the Northern Barbarians. Yin Huaixi is unfathomable. Its obvious that hes proficient in arranging troops and arrays. Hes been guarding the North for the past few years and has been hiding for a while, waiting for us to fall into his trap. Meng Duos expression changed a few times. He had been preparing for this war for two to three years, and so had Yin Huaixi! His original confidence of winning immediately became shaky in front of the strange and unpredictable array.. Chapter 1007 - Chapter 1007: Losses Chapter 1007: Losses Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At this moment, the two armies were less than a hundred feet apart. Meng Duo thought that as long as the Di army maintained their defense and formed a confrontation with the You army, the You army would not dare to charge forward rashly. However, he was wrong. Yin Huaixi waved his flag and changed the formation. General Ning Yuan shouted, All troops, listen up. Change to the Heaven and Earth Tripartite Formation and charge. Before Mondo could figure out what kind of formation the Heaven and Earth Tripartite Formation was, he saw the You army, which had split into two teams, quickly complete the integration. They interspersed both inside and out, forming an A shape that pointed towards the north like a sharp cone. At the front were heavy shields. Meng Duo hurriedly ordered the arrows to be shot, but they were blocked by the shields. The dense rain of arrows could not stop the You armys sprint. Meng Duo immediately understood that the Heaven and Earth Tripartite Formation was a combination of protection, attack, and defense. It was most suitable for charging at the last minute. At this moment, Meng Duo already had the intention to retreat. However, he thought about how this was the first time he was leading the army as the commander-in-chief. In order to gain the right to speak for the main battle faction, he had even made a military order in front of the various branches. If he lost this battle, not only would he lose his status as the commander-in-chief, but even the troops in his hands would be divided among the other generals. At the thought of this, Meng Duo recalled that the soldiers of the Northern Barbarians were warlike and brave, so he ordered, Theyre using the trick of making an uproar to gain favor. Men of the Northern Barbarians, follow me and rush over. Lets teach the spineless people of the Great Zhou Dynasty a lesson As soon as he gave the order, the soldiers of the Northern Barbarians roared and began to rush forward. Harmon knew that he couldnt stop them, so he couldnt help but smile bitterly. Seeing that the warhorses of the Northern Barbarians were about to charge over, Yin Huaixi raised his flag again. General Ning Yuan shouted, Withdraw the shields and attack! Right on the heels of that, the heavy-shield soldiers stopped on the spot. One by one, the MO Saber users stepped on the shoulders of the shieldbearers and jumped into the battlefield. They crawled and dodged the rain of arrows from the Di people. They quickly rushed to the front of the Di armys horses and brandished their swords A bloody and cruel scene appeared. With a slash of the blade by the MO Saber users, the Northern Barbarians cavalry charging in front of the formation were all cut to the ground, including their horses. After a strike, they quickly retreated without stopping. As the first group of warhorses in the Northern Barbarians were slashed, the warhorses charging behind immediately fell into chaos. Yin Huaixi waited for an opportunity. Then, he pointed two fingers at the sky before gently pressing down. Immediately, the shieldbearers dispersed. The archers jumped onto the shoulders of the shieldbearers and shot arrows at the Northern Barbarians like rain. There were screams, exclamations, cries, and the neighing of horses These voices rose and fell in chaos. General Ning Yuan shouted, Shieldbearers, pay attention to defense. Change your formation at any time and protect the safety of the archers. After a round of arrows, the front row of shieldbearers quickly retreated, and the back row of shieldbearers charged forward. After five rounds, the formation of the Northern Barbarians was already in chaos. Nieng Duo was a very experienced general who had been through hundreds of battles. Just now, the enemy had taken him by surprise, disrupting the Northern Barbarians formation. If this continued, Meng Duo would soon have to reorganize his formation and suffer a huge loss. The Northern Barbarians would definitely attack forcefully to boost the morale of the army and wash away the losses and humiliation. At that time, the You army would welcome them. With a fierce attack by the Di Army, the Heaven and Earth Tripartite Formation would show its weakness. Yin Huaixi quickly waved his flag to signal a change in formation. General Ning Yuan shouted, All troops, listen up. Change to the Four Gates Bottom Formation. Immediately, the A -shaped Heaven and Earth Tripartite Formation became a single square frame. Harmons expression became even more solemn. After thinking for a moment, he understood the mysteries of this formation. The two layers that form the four sides are filled with shieldbearers, forming a strong defensive wall. There are spearmen interspersed in the middle, followed by archers, then by the cavalry and infantry. Meng Duo also said, It looks like a defensive formation, but its attack power cant be underestimated. As the attacking party, we, the Northern Barbarians, should either stay away from the range of the archers in the formation and retreat without fighting, or we should be fearless and rush forward to face the arrow rain of the enemy archers. We should kill the shieldbearers and break through the enemys defensive wall. However, in this way, the Northern Barbarians warhorses will definitely be exposed to the enemys arrow rain. Its inevitable that there will be heavy casualties. This formation waited for the enemy to tire themselves out. It was extremely sinister. It made one helpless. Harmon thought for a moment and shouted, All troops, listen up. Immediately form up on the spot and regroup. Meng Duo had suffered a huge loss and subconsciously listened to Harmons orders. After all, he was a valiant general who had been on the battlefield for a long time. He quickly got into formation, but when he looked down, he saw corpses all over the ground and his heart immediately ached. Harmon continued to give orders, This formation is good for defense. However, its less mobile and flexible. You can focus on attacking a point and break their shield momentum. This formation can be broken. Meng Duo aimed to the east and ordered an attack. As Harmon had expected, the You armys shield momentum was broken. The Northern Barbarians couldnt help but perk up and quickly intensified their charge. However, to Harmons surprise, Yin Huaixi didnt panic and only waved his flag to change the formation. General Ning Yuan shouted, All troops, listen up. The shieldbearers in the front row, weave through each other and form the Five Tigers Surrounding Sheep Formation. The Northern Barbarians soldiers who were the first to charge and break the array formation were immediately like sheep entering a pack of tigers. They were beaten into a mess by the You armys overwhelming attack and fled in all directions. However, they were sheep who had entered a pack of tigers. How could they escape the hunting tigers?! When Meng Duo saw that the situation was not good, he immediately understood that the formation of the Great Zhou Dynasty was unpredictable. The Four Gates Bottom Formation just now was to deal with a violent wave of attacks after the Northern Barbarians suffered a loss. Once the Northern Barbarians fell for it, the other party would immediately change their formation. The Five Tigers Surrounding Sheep Formation was a psychological formation that could psychologically give the enemy the illusion that the enemy were tigers and wolves, while they were cows and sheep. It would defeat their morale psychologically, taking down the most elite and brave soldiers of the Northern Barbarians in one fell swoop. Harmon shouted, All troops, listen up and retreat. The soldiers of the Northern Barbarians quickly drove their horses, turned around, and retreated. Yin Huaixi waved the flag again and changed the formation. General Ning Yuan shouted, The Six Men and Six Armor Formation. The cavalry formed a straight line and got into the Six Men and Six Armor Formation. Then, they quickly rushed forward, starting to kill the soldiers who had scattered when the Di Army retreated. Those at the rear of the Northern Barbarian army were severely attacked. In this battle, the Northern Barbarians were almost unable to fight back, causing a huge pressure on Meng Duos heart. He couldnt help but shout with all his might, Retreat, retreat, retreat quickly Yin Huaixi sneered and continued to wave the flag. General Ning Yuan shouted, All troops, listen up. Change to the Two Dragons out of the Water Formation and chase at full speed. Surround the enemy. Even an army as powerful as the Northern Barbarians were defeated by just six formations. The most powerful formations that could be formed by the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation were the Seven Stars Big Dipper Formation, the Eight Gates Golden Lock Formation, and the Nine Palace Formation. Everything in front were simply appetizers. The entire army split into two dragons and quickly rushed forward to surround the enemy. Harmon was shocked and shouted, All troops, gather together and break out of the array with a focused attack The front line was in chaos. All the injured soldiers were treated by the field medics before being carried back to the camp by the orderlies. The camp was extremely busy.. Chapter 1008 - Chapter 1008: You Are a Coward Chapter 1008: You Are a Coward Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao also walked out of the tent and took over the task of assisting the military doctor to treat the injured soldiers. She was familiar with pharmacology and had studied the emergency treatment method written by Consort Zhou Li. She could flawlessly cooperate with several military doctors flawlessly. The military doctors even gave up after treating some seriously injured soldiers and stabilizing half of their injuries, letting Yu Youyao deal with them. No one knew that she was the high and mighty Eldest Princess Shaoyi, a noble lady born into a rich estate. They only knew that there was a very good-looking female military doctor in the camp. This battle lasted from morning to night. There was no news of victory. The soldiers who were brought down did not mention the situation on the battlefield, and the people in the camp did not ask. Everyone did their best to do what they could do now. As the sky gradually darkened, candle lights and a bonfire lit up the camp. Yu Youyao was extremely hungry. She was so tired that she couldnt straighten her back, but she still gritted her teeth and persevered. She bandaged the wound of a soldier who had been stabbed in the chest and called the orderly over. Hes too seriously injured. He lost too much blood just now. Its cold at night. He has to be sent to the intensive care tent. Get the military doctor in charge of intensive care to take care of him and prevent a fever at Just as she was explaining, Madam Ming brought over a bowl of great millet paste. Eldest Princess, youve been busy all day and havent rested your feet. Hurry up and eat a bowl of great millet paste to fill your stomach first. The soldiers in the tent were all stunned. Yu Youyao looked at the bloodstained tent. The soldiers wails, moans, and cries of pain sounded from time to time. She had seen the cruelest side of war. There were soldiers with broken limbs, and there were also soldiers with rotten intestines who had their intestines stuffed back by the military doctor. She saw the tragic scene of a cut from their eyes to their chins, and even their heads were almost split in half. She also saw the seriously injured soldiers All of this had a huge impact on her. However, she was very busy. She was so busy that she did not have time to grieve, fear, or be afraid. She could only keep moving like a mule, not letting herself stop. It was as if this was the only way she could help more people and ignore these tragic scenes. She had no appetite, no appetite at all. Even though she was already so hungry that she had no strength. Madam Ming sighed softly. Have some. I dont know when this battle will stop. We still have to be busy later. Dont starve yourself. Yu Youyaos eyes turned red. Her trembling hands were covered in blood. She took the thick bowl, raised her head, and poured the paste into her mouth. She forced herself to eat even if she didnt want to. Millet flour paste had a simple taste that was a little piercing to the throat. However, she also knew that no one had time to carefully make food for her. The millet flour paste that the soldiers ate was all mixed with coarse chaff, and it tasted even worse than her bowl. Yu Youyao ate a bowl of millet flour paste with tears in her eyes. Madam Ming patted her shoulder. Rest for 15 minutes before continuing! This battle lasted until late at night. Finally, there was news from the front line. The Di people have temporarily retreated. Yu Youyao suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. However, there was still an endless stream of injured soldiers retreating from the front line and returning to the camp to treat their injuries. Yu Youyao was so tired that her eyes were dizzy. Only when she couldnt hold on anymore did she ask Chun Xiao to help her back to the tent. What Yu Youyao did not know was that she had been busy treating the injured in the army from morning to late at night. During this period, she had only eaten one bowl of great millet paste like the soldiers. After that night, this news had already spread throughout the entire camp. A soldier did not believe it. Eldest Princess Shaoyi is precious. Why would she come to the army to suffer? Bullshit. However, the orderly in charge of the seriously injured camp said, Madam Ming said it herself. I was at the side at that time and personally watched Eldest Princess Shaoyi drink a bowl of great millet paste. Now no one suspected anything. Someone asked, Which one is Eldest Princess Shaoyi? The orderly said, Shes the smallest and best-looking military doctor from the seriously injured camp. Many soldiers came to a realization. Most of the women in Liaodong were tall and strong. Someone as petite as Eldest Princess Shaoyi was indeed quite eye-catching. They had discussed her many times before. At the mention of the orderly, everyone knew who he was talking about. Previously, everyone had realized that the female military doctor did not look ordinary. However, they did not know that she was Eldest Princess Shaoyi. The soldiers praised Eldest Princess Shaoyi for being beautiful and kind. That night, Yu Youyao did not sleep well. Her broken and scattered dreams were filled with bloody and cruel war fragments. She had only slept for about four hours. When she woke up, her temples were throbbing, her eyes were dry and uncomfortable, and even her throat was hoarse. What time is it now? Xia Tao quickly replied, Young Miss, its just past dawn. Yu Youyao put on her shoes and was about to get up when she felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground. Chun Xiao was shocked. Young Miss, whats wrong? Im fine. Yu Youyaos face was pale, but her eyes were filled with determination. Hows the situation at the camp? Is there any news of the front line? Xia Tao looked at her worriedly. In the second half of the night, a group of lightly injured soldiers was withdrawn from the front line and returned to the camp. The military doctors took turns to deal with them. Theyre all fine. I heard from Madam Ming that there were fewer casualties in this battle, and the Di people retreated again. We definitely won. The atmosphere in the camp today has become much more relaxed. However, Yu Youyaos heart was heavy. She was not as optimistic as Xia Tao. She had dealt with many injured soldiers who had been carried back from the front line. All of them had painful and sorrowful expressions. Meng Duos plan to defeat the Great Zhou had a huge impact on the You army. She even suspected since there were fewer casualties in the army, what about the generals who fought? Were they all fine? The corners of her lips twitched slightly. Her smile was even uglier than when she was crying. She forced herself to eat a boiled egg, two steamed buns, and a bowl of millet flour paste. She patted her face, planning to go to the injured camp to help. At this moment, there was a commotion outside the tent. Yu Youyaos heart sank. She quickly lifted the curtain and left the tent. She saw General Lin, who was guarding the camp, clench his fists and punch Yin Huaixis face. Youre the commander-in-chief of an army! All the soldiers in the army and the citizens of the Great Zhou Dynasty believe in you. How can you let General Ming Wei give the order to kill the citizens of our Great Zhou? How can you watch helplessly as General Ming Wei brought the good men of our You Army to their deaths? Didnt you boast that youve calculated everything? Why dont you think of a way to break out of the situation? Why do you watch helplessly as the dog Di people kill the citizens of the Great Zhou and humiliate our soldiers? Yin Huaixi, youre a coward! General Lin was also an old general in the army. He was a little older than General Ming Wei and had a high prestige in the army. As he was old, he could not go to the battlefield. Every time the war rose, he would preside over the camp to secure the rear. With such an experienced old general presiding over the camp, the camp became an unbreakable rear for the frontline soldiers.. Chapter 1009 - Chapter 1009: Brings Pain to One’s Friends and Brings Joy to One’s Enemies Chapter 1009: Brings Pain to Ones Friends and Brings Joy to Ones Enemies Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios All the soldiers surrounded General Lin and persuaded him. When they talked about the situation at that time, their eyes were red. It was obvious that they had all cried. Yu Youyaos heart skipped a beat. She saw Madam Ming standing in the crowd dejectedly. A few veteran soldiers surrounded her and said some comforting words. General Ming Wei Yu Youyao suddenly felt a lump in her throat, and tears instantly rushed out of her eyes. On the way to Jinzhou, Yin Huaixi often told her about the army. He mentioned General Ming Wei many times and kindly called him Uncle Ming. He even said that when she went to Fuxin, he would bring her to meet General Ming Wei. His tone was filled with respect. Yin Huaixi was arrogant and rebellious by nature. He was not very convinced by his father, King Li of Zhou. Thus, she was also very curious about General Ming Wei, whom Yin Huaixi admired. Little did she know The camp was in chaos. General Lins eyes turned red with anger. He was filled with pain and grief, but also anger at expecting better from someone. He punched Yin Huaixi repeatedly. Although General Lin was old, he was still strong. When he punched Yin Huaixi, Yin Huaixi remained silent and allowed General Lin to punch him. General Lin was furious. Yin Huaixi, why arent you saying anything? Say something. If you have the guts, explain to me and let others explain for you. Who do you think you are? Youre a coward. Yu Youyao stood there in a daze. Yin Huaixi was covered in blood. It was obvious that he had experienced a bloody battle. She saw that his face was swollen, and that the usually high-spirited person suddenly fell silent. Her heart ached. She wanted to rush forward to stop General Lin, but she knew that this was not Yin Huaixis wish. A young general immediately couldnt take it anymore and shouted, Stop fighting, General Lin. Dont fight anymore. His Highness just experienced a bloody battle yesterday Its not Your Highnesss fault. Its because of that dog, Meng Duo, whos too despicable and shameless. In the past two to three years, hes been silently capturing the citizens of the Great Zhou Dynasty at the border. In the past few years, most of the missing citizens of the Great Zhou Dynasty have been secretly captured by them. How could Your Highness know that dog had some sinister schemes? It was the f*cking Di people who caused General Mingweis death. How can you blame it on His Highness? How can you bring pain to your people and bring joy to your enemy? They killed our people and insulted our soldiers F*ck, they killed our people and humiliated our soldiers. They planned to mess with our armys morale and destroy our morale. They broke our armys soul and stepped on the corpses of the 300,000-man You army. With the blood of the 300,000-man You army, they stepped on our rivers and mountains and destroyed our country and our race. It was His Highness who led us to win this battle, so the Di people did not succeed. Your Highness is mighty Your Highness is mighty The soldiers suppressed sorrow turned into respect for Yin Huaixi and anger for the Northern Barbarians. General Lin looked dejected and finally relaxed his fists. Yu Youyao wiped her tears. She finally understood that this experienced old general had put in a lot of effort into this move just now. The Di people had used hundreds of Great Zhou commoners to provoke the You soldiers, causing their morale to be unstable and low. General Ming Wei had used his own life and the lives of hundreds of You soldiers to recover the morale of the army. Under Yin Huaixis lead, they had won this battle. However, what happened after that? Could the soldiers really let go of the fact that hundreds of their fellow citizens had died at the hands of their compatriots? As a respected and extremely prestigious general who was deeply loved by the soldiers, General Ming Weis death was a huge blow to the army. As for King Yue Fei, who was supposed to bear all of this, he could only watch helplessly as the Di people killed the citizens of the Great Zhou. He watched helplessly as General Ming Wei and hundreds of soldiers tempting fate. As a young general and a commander who had guarded the North for three years before he revealed himself, although Yin Huaixi was peerlessly smart, he was not a general who had been through hundreds of battles. He would definitely be questioned. The main generals prestige plummeted. The morale of the army was unstable. This was a huge taboo. General Lin put all the soldiers dissatisfaction and doubts on the table and questioned Yin Huaixi. He wanted to use this method to let the soldiers know who the real enemy of the soldiers was! The soldiers shared a common enemy and directed all their anger at the Di people. Only then would they have the conviction to continue fighting. As expected of an experienced old general who could oversee the rear. He understood peoples hearts and was proficient in understanding the world. Yin Huaixi walked up to Madam Ming and knelt in front of her without saying a word. He handed her an urn. After the battle, the soldiers cleaned up the battlefield, collected the corpses of the soldiers who had sacrificed themselves, and cleared out the post-war supplies, including swords, armor, dry food, and even dead warhorses. Most of the corpses of the soldiers would be sent back to the camp to hold a funeral in the army. There were also corpses that would be burned on the battlefield because they had long died without complete corpses. General Ming Wei was like this. Madam Mings hands trembled as she took the urn. She held back her tears and said in a hoarse voice, Get up. This isnt your fault. The Di people are too despicable. No one can predict all of this. If Old Ming didnt give the order, the soldiers would have lost their fighting spirit. Their morale will be unstable, and their morale will be low. Theyll be defeated. Everyone will die in battle. Old Ming didnt die for you. He died for all the soldiers behind him, for the thousands of commoners behind the soldiers. He died in a worthy and happy manner. Hearing Madam Mings words, the entire army immediately choked. There was a tragic scene. Yin Huaixis eyes turned red. However, I should have been the one to give this order, and I should have been the one to shoot this arrow. This is my responsibility as the commander, but Ive disappointed the soldiers! So Uncle Ming stood up Four to five hundred Great Zhou citizens were lined up in front. Everyone knew that these people would not survive. However, as the main general, he could not give the order to kill them, so he could only retreat and plan later. As an old general who had been through hundreds of battles, General Ming Wei knew very well that once the Di peoples actions defeated the morale of his army, it would be extremely difficult for the You army to revive their morale. If the Di people took advantage of the victory to pursue them, their army would be in danger! This was why General Ming Wei had generously died. Madam Ming endured her grief and interrupted him. You didnt disappoint the soldiers. Youre the backbone of the You army. If you gave the order to kill, the backbone of the You army will be broken. Old Ming trusts you. He knows that he has sacrificed himself. If you can lead the entire army to win this battle and avenge him, hundreds of soldiers, and those commoners, his sacrifice wont be in vain. Hes proud of you. If he didnt trust Yin Huaixi, how could he have courted death without any hesitation? Yin Huaixi immediately did not know what to say. Madam Ming smiled and cried, looking gratified. l heard from the soldiers just now that you arranged your troops and killed more than 30,000 people from the Di army in your first confrontation with the Di people. You defeated the Di people, making them flee in a sorry state. Hundreds of people on our side were sacrificed in exchange for the lives of more than 30,000 Di people.. This battle is worth it! Chapter 1010 - Chapter 1010: Breaking through the Northern Barbarians! Chapter 1010: Breaking through the Northern Barbarians! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As soon as she finished speaking, Madam Ming couldnt help but cry. Yin Huaixi took out a dagger from his boot and cut it across his palm. He pointed at the sky and swore, I will sacrifice my blood to all the soldiers who have sacrificed themselves on the battlefield today. In the future, I will definitely kill Meng Duo and break through the mountains and rivers of the Northern Barbarians. With my blood as a witness, please witness it for me. The soldiers in the field were aroused. Their eyes turned red as they shouted. Break through the Northern Barbarians! Our army will definitely win! Pairs of eyes mixed with admiration and reverence landed on Yin Huaixi. The souls of the You army were still there, and their spines were still there. Everything that had happened today had become an indelible conviction for the soldiers to trample through the Northern Barbarians. This was a teacher of faith. The young Yue Fei, the King of the North, had grown at an astonishing speed. He had grown into a towering tree and had the demeanor of King Li of Zhou in the past. In fact, he had even surpassed King Li of Zhou. General Lin was sad yet gratified. Meanwhile, Meng Duo was lying in the tent, waiting for the military doctor to help him pull out the arrow in his body. In the battle yesterday, he and Harmon each led 50,000 troops. The 50,000 Di Army troops he led were scattered by Yin Huaixis unpredictable military formation. In order to avoid falling into the encirclement of the You army, he gathered his troops and focused on attacking, fighting and retreating. In the chaos, he saw King Yue Fei sitting high on his horse. He slowly took off the longbow on his back, nocked a long arrow, and aimed at him. Meng Duo was shocked. No matter how he dodged, the long arrow on King Yue Feis bow seemed to have eyes that were fixed on him. King Yue Fei was accumulating strength and waiting to shoot, looking for the most suitable time to shoot. He recognized the bow. The Northern Barbarians were a hunting race. They were famous for being strong and good at riding. They were good at archery. This Tremor Bow was a famous treasure bow among the Northern Barbarians. It had been passed down for countless generations. It was said that it was made of the horn of a swallow ox and the tendon of a hundred-year-old black snake. It was extremely divine. This bow was the spoils of war his father, Meng Ying, had obtained when he was young. In the battles of the various races in the grassland, his father had obtained the prize of being the number one warrior in the grassland. After that, for more than 30 years, he had accompanied his father to draw the bow and shoot. He had never failed on the battlefield. Later on, his father died in Jinzhou without a corpse. The Tremor Bow that had accompanied his father on the battlefield was lost from then on, causing the clan to sigh. Unexpectedly, this Tremor Bow fell into the hands of King Yue Fei of the Great Zhou Dynasty. What was even more unexpected was that one day, this Tremor Bow that belonged to his father would target him and take his life in the midst of an army?! Even the commander-in-chief who led ten thousand troops could not help but lose his composure for a moment. Yin Huaixi had been waiting for this moment. He pulled the longbow to the limit. The strength in his arms kept pouring into the bowstring, along with the anger and sorrow in his heart. Meng Dup only saw the sharp arrow break out of the string and break through the air. The arrow drew a cold light in the grayish-black sky, whistling and roaring in the air. His eyes suddenly widened, and he wanted to dodge, but it was too late. In his panic, he only had time to turn his body. The sharp arrow struck him like lightning and pierced through his chest. It was only an inch away from his heart. Meng Duo was a brave general who had been through hundreds of battles. He knew very well that this arrow had already exceeded its range. Yin Huaixi had relied on the power of the Tremor Bow and the sharpness and accuracy of the arrow to barely aim at him and make him dodge. If he had taken five more steps, he would have died on the spot. Before he could rejoice that he had escaped a calamity, Meng Duo spat out a mouthful of blood and fell heavily from his horse. Fortunately, Harmon had saved him and injured many people. Then, they escaped the pursuit of the You army. After returning to the camp, the military doctor immediately stabilized his injuries. Although this arrow didnt hurt your vitals, its still very dangerous. There are concave troughs on the arrowhead, making the pain unbearable. It also increases the difficulty of pulling out the arrow. Pulling the arrow will cause the wound to tear a second time. Being shot by an arrow and pulling it out is equivalent to being hit by a second arrow. The leader is injured an inch from his chest. If we forcefully pull out the arrow, his life will be in danger. Moreover, when the arrowhead is quenched with black iron, not only will the injured bleed non-stop, but it will also increase the difficulty of healing their injuries. Ordinary arrow injuries show signs of healing in three to five days. Meanwhile, if such arrow injuries are treated appropriately, it will take at least ten days to half a month, or at most three to five months. Moreover, after the injuries recover, its easy to leave hidden injuries that wont heal for the rest of their lives. Im afraid the leader wont be able to shoot Heavy Bow in the future. Meng Duos expression changed drastically. The Heavy Bow was a treasured bow that was not inferior to the Tremor Bow. This bow was made of black iron and was extremely heavy. The bowstring was extremely heavy and powerful, so it was famous for being difficult to control. Nieng Duo was born with great strength. He was the only person on the grassland who could control the Heavy Bow. With his great strength, he had always been successful on the battlefield and had never missed, making him famous. If he couldnt control the Heavy Bow, Meng Duos strength would be greatly reduced, and the Northern Barbarians would lose a fierce general. The military doctor looked regretful. Thats not the most dangerous thing. The arrowhead is made of aconite. It goes straight to the bone. If we dont detoxify it early, Im afraid the flesh will fester. The leaders injuries are close to his five internal organs, and he might rot to death. Meng Duo gasped. The military doctor looked troubled. The three dangers are stacked. Im afraid that before the arrow is pulled, youll already He did not dare to continue, but his meaning was clear. Although Meng Duo had narrowly escaped death, it was still a narrow escape. Nieng Duo smiled bitterly. According to you, if you dont pull out this arrow, Ill definitely die. If you forcefully pull it out, I still have a chance of survival. Why are you hesitating? Go down and prepare! The military doctor left. Thinking of the soldiers buried in the narrow Yu Pass, Meng Duo felt great grief in his heart. He couldnt help but spit out a mouthful of blood. For a moment, his expression was ashen, and he looked like he had lost a lot. At this moment, Harmon lifted the curtain and entered. Weve just counted. Weve lost more than 32,000 people and more than 10,000 have been injured in this battle. Our army has suffered heavy losses. Now, our morale is unstable and has plummeted. The old generals are still discussing this matter in the camp. Meng Duos aura withered again. What do you plan to do with me? He had made a military order, which was why he was in charge of the army. If he lost the first battle, the army would definitely hold it against him. Harmon shook his head. Theres no conclusion yet. At the moment, the morale of the army is low, and its not suitable to deal with the main general. We cant keep the commander-in-chief, but there might be a chance to make up for our mistakes. Your method of making the enemy use their own spear to attack their own shield is a success. The You army has lost a general, so its not a crushing defeat. Its just that the battlefield is changing rapidly, and its unpredictable. However, its not like the Northern Barbarians cant afford to lose the first battle. After the death of King Li of Zhou of the Great Zhou Dynasty, General Ming Wei guarded Fuxin, causing the Northern Barbarians to suffer a lot. There were even rumors in the army that it was easy to shake mountains, but difficult to shake Ming Wei.. Chapter 1011 - Chapter 1011: Natural General Talent Chapter 1011: Natural General Talent Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This time, other than General Ming Wei of the Great Zhou Dynasty, although Meng Duos plan was not enough to make up for his mistakes, it was not completely useless. The army would not make things too difficult for him. Although he said that, Meng Duo smiled bitterly. No, I was the one who thought I was smart and dug my own grave. To the soldiers of the You army, the people of the Great Zhou Dynasty form a spear that charges forward and a fearless shield. Ive really experienced it. Theres no turning back. In this battle, the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Northern Barbarians will fight to the death. Harmon also felt sad. As soon as the battle started, Meng Duos pride as the number one warrior of the grassland was shattered by King Yue Fei of the Great Zhou. Not only did he lose his troops, but he almost lost himself. Perhaps even Meng Duo himself did not realize that his words were already filled with fear. Harmon sighed softly. Who wouldnt be afraid? Back then, Yin Huaixi was only 12 years old and had met him on a narrow path at the narrow Yu Pass. As soon as the two sides met, he was caught off guard by Yin Huaixi when he was still young and couldnt help but look down on him. It was fate! Harmon had led his troops to the front line to help Meng Ying take down Jinzhou in one fell swoop. In order to rush to Jinzhou as soon as possible, the entire army had abandoned their heavy armor and were all light cavalry, losing their defense. In contrast, Yin Huaixi had led 100 MO Saber users. MO Saber users were the most effective against cavalry. They were even more successful against light cavalry without defense. The lethality of bows and arrows against heavy-armored MO Saber users was very limited. Light cavalry without defense were simply sheep among tigers. This battle made Harmon realize that although Yin Huaixi was young, his grasp of opportunities and ability to adapt on the battlefield far exceeded many old generals who had been through hundreds of battles. To put it bluntly, he relied on his brain to fight. He was a natural talent. Talent was a gift from the heavens, and it surpassed that of ordinary people. After that year, he and Yin Huaixi reunited at the narrow Yu Pass. This time, he fought Yin Huaixi alone, and Yin Huaixi used his brain to take an arm from him. From then on, Harmon was very afraid of King Yue Fei. When the power in the Northern Barbarians was divided, he chose the main faction. Harmon patted Meng Duos shoulder and sighed softly. Yin Huaixi isnt old enough to be a young prodigy, and were already on the decline. Looking at the men of the grassland, who dares to fight Yin Huaixi? Were all old Meng Duos expression changed drastically. He immediately understood why the various branches of the Northern Barbarians supported the main battle. It was not related to his so-called plan to defeat the Zhou Dynasty, nor was it because of the military order he had made. It was for the future of the grassland. There was a saying in the Great Zhou Dynasty that said, The hatred of my parents is irreconcilable! They couldnt defeat Yin Huaixi in this battle. In the future, when Yin Huaixis wings were voluptuous, the Great Zhou Dynastys cavalry would step onto the grassland of the Northern Barbarians sooner or later. The tent was very quiet. Yu Youyao was helping Yin Huaixi treat the injuries on his hands. Chun Xiao brought half a bowl of strong wine into the tent. General Lin has instructed that His Highness is the commander-in-chief of the army. No matter how serious the injuries on his body are, he has to be careful. Its safer to treat his injuries with some strong wine. Dont lose too much for a small matter. Although the distillation process was widely used in brewing, the process was complicated and consumed too much food. In particular, in the past few years, there had been a drought, and the production of wine in Shanxi and Shaanxi had decreased greatly. The military supplies were reduced by more than half. Due to the limited amount of strong wine, it was only used by some seriously injured soldiers. Yu Youyao carefully took some wine and poured it on a cotton towel. She handed the remaining wine to Chun Xiao. Take it to the seriously injured camp to treat the wounds of those seriously injured soldiers. After Chun Xiao left, the tent returned to silence. Yu Youyao used a cotton towel stained with strong wine to gently wipe the wound on Yin Huaixis hand. The prepared Golden Creation Medicine was sprinkled evenly on the wound. She also took out a cotton veil and wrapped it tightly around the wound. The two of them were extremely close. Yin Huaixi lowered his head and saw her beautiful eyebrows and long eyelashes trembling lightly, like butterflies on a branch. After a while, the wound was treated. Yin Huaixi looked at it carefully. In just one night, youre already so proficient in bandaging wounds. Many military doctors in the army arent as meticulous as you. Yu Youyao quickly said, Im still learning too. Im always worried that if the bandage isnt meticulous, it wont be good for the soldiers injuries. I have to be meticulous to feel at ease. However, Im not as experienced as the military doctors in the camp, who know how to bandage wounds such that it saves time, medicine, cotton yarn, and so on. With some treatment supplies, not only can they treat more people, but they can also avoid waste. When she was inexperienced, she should be more cautious and avoid making mistakes. Only after accumulating a lot of experience would she know what to do to avoid making mistakes. Yin Huaixi shook his head. Most of the injured soldiers who can be handed over to you are not in danger of losing their lives. The soldiers are thick-skinned and strong. Theyre not as fragile as you think. Just do as you please. Theres no need to worry too much. Yu Youyao nodded and turned her attention to his injuries. Although your injuries arent serious, youve lost a lot of blood. Dont touch water for the next few days, and dont use your hands as much as possible. Change the medicine every other day. After changing the medicine three times, your wound will almost heal. Yin Huaixi nodded. Okay. There was another suffocating silence in the tent. Yu Youyao lowered her head and tidied up the mess. Yin Huaixi looked at her carefully. She had only been in the camp for a few days, but she was already proficient in doing this. Usually, it was done by the servants. Furthermore, the carefully maintained nails on her fingertips had been cut short. After cleaning up, Yu Youyao saw that he was covered in blood. She stood up and was about to leave. Ill get a basin of water and help you clean up Yin Huaixi suddenly held her hand, his hoarse voice filled with fatigue. Let me hug you. Yu Youyao felt a lump in her throat and was about to cry. She slowly sat back on the couch. Yin Huaixis arm landed on her waist and he buried his face in the crook of her neck. Her vulnerability was obvious. You. Yu Youyaos eyes immediately turned red. She opened her mouth, but she did not know what to say. Are you alright? Her voice was very soft and cautious. Actually, she had a stomach full of comforting words to say to Yin Huaixi, but she also knew that the blood and tears shed on the battlefield could only be discussed on the battlefield. A womans soft words were like poison that pierced through the heart. As the commander-in-chief of an army, Yin Huaixi was rational and calm enough to deal with any situation. He did not need anyones comfort. Yin Huaixis voice was hoarse and a little difficult. When I was young, 1 had a very mischievous personality. My father often had a headache because of this, so he threw me into the army so that I could train myself. At that time, the person who brought me along was Uncle Ming. Uncle Ming was much older than my father, so it was fine to call him Uncle Ming. However, he didnt let me call him Eldest Uncle Ming. He felt that Eldest Uncle Ming would make him sound old. Most of the soldiers in the army also called him Uncle Ming. Yu Youyao understood that when the soldiers in the army reached a certain age, they had to retire. General Ming Wei did not want to retire so early, so he was especially concerned about this.. Chapter 1012 - Chapter 1012: Cried Chapter 1012: Cried Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The soldiers in the army bullied me because Im young and often made fun of me. They treated me as a child and played with me. Ive never been easy to bully since 1 was young. 1 often thought of some stupid tricks and changed my methods to mess with people. I either secretly poured out the water in this soldiers water pouch and changed it to horse urine, or cut that soldiers pants and embarrassed him I caused a mess in the army and made everyone hate me. Yu Youyao pursed her lips. Yin Huaixi had entered the army at the age of seven. She could almost imagine his smug expression after his pranks succeeded. Yin Huaixi continued, My father was furious. Every time he saw me, he would slap me. Every time, Uncle Ming stopped him. He even said, Which good soldier isnt a spy? I think this kid is good at marching and fighting. Hes smart. Although his thoughts are all stupid, it doesnt matter if theyre stupid or not. Its not simple to mess with someone. The soldiers in the army bully others. If they dont want to take me in as a soldiers, they shouldnt blame others after theyre tricked. If they dont want to be tricked, they have to be more vigilant. Youre a dignified soldier, but youre being tricked by a child. Do you still have any dignity? Yu Youyao finally understood that General Ming Wei had tolerated all of Yin Huaixi!s mischievousness when he was young. He had also affirmed his intelligence and never treated him as an insensible child. This was something his parents couldnt give him. Yin Huaixi chuckled, but his laughter was hoarse. From then on, the soldiers didnt dare to underestimate me anymore, and they were also more wary of me. After all, theyre soldiers whove been through hundreds of battles. How can they be so easy to mess with when theyre serious? The tricks I used in the past were no longer effective, Yu Youyao looked thoughtful. l began to learn to observe the soldiers in the army, see their weaknesses, find opportunities, and wait for a chance. For example, there was a soldier who liked to drink a bowl of water before going to bed. Every night, he would wake up at night. I secretly ambushed him near the outhouse. When he was in a daze at night, I put on his black sack and beat him until his face was swollen. This method made me very proud for a while. However, as the number of people who were tricked increased, the soldiers became more and more wary of me. They often moved in pairs or threes and were never alone. This method was useless. Yu Youyao couldnt help but ask, What happened next? I was very indignant. I felt that they were bullying me with numbers, so I went to look for Uncle Ming. Uncle Ming asked me, Have you thought carefully about why you have to choose a lone soldier to deal with? When the soldiers arent alone, are you helpless? l replied that because I was young, I could only choose lone soldiers to take advantage of when theyre unprepared. Uncle Ming said that being young is also a form of weakness. Even if I relied on my brain to win for a moment, it often wont last long. The effect is minimal. He said that Im stronger than my physique and can win by cultivating my intelligence. This also made me realize that its almost impossible to recruit soldiers who have been through hundreds of battles in the army in a short period of time. I could be considered to have calmed down and seriously followed Uncle Ming to practice martial arts and temper my body. 1 absorbed the experience of the old generals in the army who have been through hundreds of battles, removed the dregs, and preserved their essence. Uncle Ming had never interfered with Yin Huaixis growth, but during Yin Huaixi!s growth, he had taken on the responsibility of guiding and teaching Yin Huaixi. It had secretly affected Yin Huaixis mind and increased his horizons, methods, and magnanimity. In the beginning, Yin Huaixi was a mischievous child who only knew how to use feces and urine. Later on, he understood how to observe and lie low, waiting for the right time. Later on, he understood the principle of strengthening his physique and cultivating his intelligence. Uncle Ming used his tolerance and patience to guide Yin Huaixi to grow bit by bit. He was not a teacher, but he was even better than a teacher. They werent family, but they were more like family. Yu Youyao said softly, Uncle Ming will definitely be proud of you. There was a long silence in the tent. After an unknown period of time, Yu Youyao felt a slight wetness on the exposed skin on the side of her neck Yin Huaixi cried! Yu Youyaos eyes welled up and her arms trembled. She gently raised them and stroked his back. After parting in Jinzhou, Yu Youyao had not seen him for more than a month. At this moment, hugging his bloodstained and slightly trembling body, she realized that he had lost so much weight. Yin Huaixi was the young commander-in-chief. He was not even old, but he carried the entire Great Zhou on his shoulders. He was blaming himself for General Ming Weis death. Indeed, all of this was not his fault. However, it was the fault of a commander-in-chief to suffer losses. Madam Ming did not blame Yin Huaixi, but he still could not let it go. Perhaps he would only really let go when he killed Meng Duo, stepped through the Northern Barbarians, and killed the people of the Northern Barbarians. An eye for an eye! Yu Youyao wanted to persuade him, but she did not know how. After an unknown period of time, the person by her neck stopped moving. Yu Youyao felt his even breathing and knew that he was asleep. She continued to maintain this posture until her shoulders went from sore to numb and she lost her perception of her shoulder. Then, she carefully protected Yin Huaixis head and leaned him against the pillow on the couch. She took off the boots and socks on his feet and lifted his legs to the bed. As the commander-in-chief, Yin Huaixi had racked his brains to win this battle, not daring to relax at all. After the battle, most of the soldiers rested on the spot. Only he and the orderlies cleaned up the corpses of ordinary soldiers on the battlefield. They collected the remains of the soldiers who had died in battle and remembered the sacrifices of the soldiers. He was too tired. It wasnt the body that was tired, but the heart. Yu Youyao quietly left the tent. General Lin, General Ning Yuan, Military Advisor Huang, and some other old men in the army were all waiting outside the tent. Seeing that Yu Youyao had come out, they quickly lowered their voices and asked about Yin Huaixi. Yu Youyao shook her head and took a few steps away before saying softly, He told me many things about being taught by General Ming Wei in the army when he was young. He just fell asleep. When General Lin heard this, he couldnt help but sigh. l beat him up in front of the soldiers, hoping that he would feel better. Who knew that he General Ning Yuan shook his head. How can he not understand your good intentions? The smarter one is, the easier it is for them to suffer. Huang Wenxian said helplessly, During this period of time, Ill have to trouble the Eldest Princess to take care of him more. 1 think that His Highness feel better with you by His Highnesss side. Without Huang Wenxian!s instructions, Yu Youyao would also take good care of Yin Huaixi. Huang Wenxian was also worried about Yin Huaixi, so he nodded in agreement. General Ning Yuan heaved a sigh of relief and said, Yesterday, on the battlefield, in the chaos, His Highness shot an arrow at Meng Duo. At that time, there were many people in the Northern Barbarians who were covering for Meng Duo. His Highness was far away, so he might not have seen it clearly. However, I was closer at that time and saw His Highnesss arrow hit Meng Duos chest with my own eyes. Im not sure if it hit a vital point, but in that position, if Meng Duo didnt die, he would have lost most of his life. Even if he was still alive, I dont think theres anything to be afraid of.. Chapter 1013 - Chapter 1013: Loyalty Chapter 1013: Loyalty Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The arrow was quenched and extremely sharp. Once it entered the body, it was difficult to remove. Moreover, it was tempered with black poison. Only a small number of them were made in the army to behead the enemy generals on the battlefield. It was easy to obtain three armies, but difficult to find a general. There were many generals of various ranks in the army. As long as they could be conferred the title of general, regardless of their power, they were definitely experienced in hundreds of battles. If anyone with the ability to lead the army died, it would be a huge loss. If the beheading was successful, the team led by the other party would definitely be leaderless and easy to defeat. If the enemy lost their generals, it would also attack the enemys morale. General Lin perked up. In that case, Ill temporarily avenge General Ming Wei, the soldiers who sacrificed themselves, and the commoners of the Great Zhou who died on the battlefield. Huang Wenxian agreed deeply and said, That arrow exceeded the range by a lot. It was also because of the power of the Tremor Bow and His Highnesss precise plan that it hit Meng Duo. However, after this arrow, its inevitable that His Highnesss arm will be damaged. When His Highness wakes up, its better to let the military doctor take a look. Previously, when she was treating Yin Huaixis wound, he did not say that he had other injuries, so she did not notice anything amiss. Yu Youyaos heart tightened. l wonder if its serious? Is this a good way to delay? General Ning Yuan said, Previously, on the battlefield, Ive been paying attention to His Highnesss situation. It should be a tensile injury. Perhaps its not urgent. Otherwise, his arm wouldnt have been able to move at that time and it wouldnt have delayed anything. Now, its better to let His Highness rest for a while. He hasnt slept since yesterday morning. Although its common for people who are marching and fighting to not sleep for a few days and nights, yesterday, when General Ming Wei died, His Highness endured a huge pressure. In order to fight a beautiful battle, it can be said that hes exhausted his efforts. Yu Youyaos expression did not relax. When His Highness wakes up, Ill send someone to call the military doctor. Dont worry too much. Seeing that she didnt look too good, General Lin comforted her. In the battle yesterday, our army won the first battle, The Northern Barbarians lost many troops and generals. Its very heavy. After this battle, its inevitable that the morale of the army will be unstable and low. I think they need to rest. In addition, the Northern Barbarians are very afraid of the formation of our army. If they dont discuss a countermeasure and a way to break our formation, they probably wont attack rashly. Back then, Your Highness studied for a long time. The soldiers in the army trained hard for many years before they could reach the level of adaptability and change unpredictably. How can Your Highnesss formation be so easy to break? Take this time to let Your Highness recuperate more. Only then did Yu Youyao heave a sigh of relief. The stretching of muscles and bones could be big or small. It was said that it took a hundred days to recover from such an injury. If he did not recuperate well, he would definitely suffer hidden injuries. Now that the Di people did not dare to attack, no matter how serious his injury was, he would definitely recover if he recuperated carefully. Several people spoke at once. After giving some instructions, they were about to leave, Huang Wenxian patted her shoulder. Let His Highness recuperate well. Leave the matters in the army to us. Theres no war during this period of time, so the camp can handle their matters. Dont go over and cause trouble. Taking good care of His Highness is the most important. Okay! Yu Youyao also knew that Huang Wenhuas intention was not to only let her focus on taking care of Yin Huaixi. He was also worried that she would damage her body, so he used Yin Huaixi as a tool. After General Lin and the others left, Yu Youyao fetched a basin of warm water and carried it into the tent. She picked up a cotton towel and helped Yin Huaixi wipe the blood off his face. The basin of water turned black and red, and Yin Huaixis face turned terrifyingly pale. His arm must be seriously injured. Yu Youyao was extremely worried. Seeing that Yin Huaixi was still asleep, she could only suppress the anxiety in her heart and add some charcoal to the stove. She turned around and left the camp to make some light and nutritious food. Ill go see Madam Ming. Be careful not to disturb His Highness. If he wakes up and Im not back yet, send the prepared food to him. Xia Tao quickly agreed. Yu Youyao brought Chun Xiao and some food to Madam Mings tent. Madam Lin had just come out of the tent when Yu Youyao quickly asked about Madam Ming. Madam Lin shook her head and sighed softly. Shes in a daze. No matter what others say, she wont listen. Ive known her for more than 30 years. Other than her and General Ming Weis only son dying in battle back then, Ive never seen her so sad in all these years. Yu Youyao felt a lump in her throat. General Mingwei and Madam Ming had a son. It was said that he had a strange bone structure and was a martial arts genius. With time, he would definitely become a general who was not inferior to Ye Hanyuan. Unfortunately, the heavens were jealous of geniuses. Little General Lin was only 17 years old and had just shown his talent in the army when he died in the battle of the expedition to the North. It was disappointing. After that, the couple did not have another child for many years. Ill go in and see her. Yu Youyao suppressed her heartache and lifted the curtain to enter the tent. Madam Ming looked at the urn on the table in a daze. Yu Youyao stepped forward and casually put down the food. Then, she wrapped and tied the urn. The bright red color of the wood almost hurt Madam Mings eyes, and tears flowed uncontrollably. Yu Youyao wanted to persuade her, but she did not know what to say. Madam Ming choked and said, On the first day the soldiers enter the army, the army will give them a red scarf. Their names are embroidered on this red scarf. From now on, this red scarf will never leave their bodies. Yu Youyaos eyes turned red and tears streamed down her face, Never was a simple word, but it was tragic and solemn. When theyre tired, they will use the red scarf to wipe their sweat. During war, they will tie the red scarf around their neck. The red scarf is bright and will sway as the soldiers fight. Itll slightly confuse the vision of their enemies and interfere with the enemys functions. It can better protect the weak parts of ones neck that are not wrapped in armor. When a soldier is injured, they can use the red scarf to roughly bandage and stop the bleeding. At this point, she was already sobbing uncontrollably, but her voice was still hoarse as she said with difficulty, If a soldier dies in battle She couldnt continue. She suddenly hugged the urn that was wrapped in red cloth and cried. Yu Youyao couldnt bear to look at her. She also knew that the size of the red scarf depended on the size of the soldiers military achievements and the level of their military positions. General Ming Weis red scarf had been cut off from his cloak. When General Ming Wei was buried, this red scarf wffapped in ashes would also be buried with him. The war was far crueler than she had imagined. There was no tragic scene of soldiers dying on the battlefield as described in poems. There was only the desolation of a general who had died in hundreds of battles and was wrapped in a red scarf. Yu Youyao held back her tears and pulled her into her arms. She did not say anything to persuade her. Her small hands stroked her back and comforted her. Outside the tent, the eyes of the people who were worried about Madam Ming immediately turned red when they heard the desperate cries in the tent. Some people felt the same way and couldnt help but secretly wipe their tears and whimper softly.. Chapter 1014 - Chapter 1014: Everyone Is His Child Chapter 1014: Everyone Is His Child Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Madam Ming cried until her tears dried up and she couldnt make a sound. She was so tired that she couldnt cry anymore. Only then did she gradually calm down. However, her expression was empty and she was in a daze. It was really worrying. Chun Xiao quickly brought a basin of warm water into her tent. Yu Youyao picked up a wet handkerchief and helped Madam Ming wash up. She then instructed Chun Xiao, Go bring over a basin of boiling water and soak the big medicinal bag you brought. The border city was cold and the conditions in the army were very simple. Yu Youyao had to soak her feet every night to warm her body before she could sleep more comfortably. The medicine that was used to soak ones feet could relieve cold and moisture. It also had a certain effect of calming the mind and nourishing sleep. It was exactly what Madam Ming needed. When the boiling water in the wooden basin turned brownish-black and emitted a strong medicinal smell, Chun Xiao added cold water to the wooden basin and adjusted the water to a suitable temperature. Yu Youyao squatted down and helped Madam Ming take off her shoes. Chun Xiao quickly came over. Young Miss, let me do it! Theres no need. Heat up the food you brought. Yu Youyao shook her head and quickly helped Madam Ming take off her shoes and socks, soaking her feet in a wooden basin. Madam Ming was in a daze. Her heart felt like it had a big hole in it. The cold wind howled into her heart, and her entire body turned cold. The hot water was still a little hot when she stuck her feet in. Madam Mings body trembled and she gradually came to her senses. The dense heat made her eyes burn. Even her cold body gradually felt warm. Smelling the faint smell of medicinal herbs in the tent, Madam Mings tense emotions relaxed a little. She smiled bitterly. Im already so old. What havent I experienced in my long life? Ive made a fool of myself today. Her voice was hoarse and choked. On the day Brother Zhao died, Old Ming told me that if Brother Zhao died, all the 300,000 disciples in Youzhou would be his children. Yu Youyao suddenly covered her mouth, but she couldnt stop it. A sorrowful whimper came from her throat, and tears streamed down her face. General Ming Wei loved his soldiers like his children, which was why he was respected by all the soldiers in the army. With his order, there were people who shot arrows with him and followed him to tempt fate. Among the 300,000 disciples, whose clothes hadnt been mended by Auntie Ming? Whos clothes hadnt been cleaned up with a wooden bat by Auntie Ming? Among the 300,000 disciples, who wasnt bright? Who didnt protect the country and the people? Everyone was bright. Everyone was his child! Madam Mings voice was extremely dry. Ive sent Brother Zhao away, and Ive also sent away countless soldiers. The eldest are in their thirties or forties, and the youngest is only 14 or 15 years old. Her voice began to tremble violently. Old Ming kept telling me that one day, our 300,000-strong army in Youzhou will definitely break through the mountains and rivers of the Northern Barbarians. Ill ask those Northern Barbarian families to raise white flags and everyone will be dressed in plain clothes. Ill let them experience the tragic situation of losing their children, fathers, husbands, and wives. However, Old Ming did not wait for this day. Yu Youyao looked at her. Her voice was hoarse, but her tone was firm. Youll see this day. Madam Mings heart trembled. Looking at her determined eyes, she seemed to see Consort Zhou Li again. She smiled bitterly. Is that so? In the past, she had always firmly believed this sentence. However, King Li of Zhou was dead, the Princess Consort was dead, and Old Ming was also dead. She suddenly felt a little uncertain. Yu Youyao held her hand and looked at her firmly. Believe me, youll definitely be able to wait until this day. His Highness will definitely let you see this day. Madam Ming suddenly recalled the scene of Yin Huaixi kneeling in front of her and making a blood oath. She also recalled that after Old Ming died in battle, Yin Huaixi had led the army and fought a beautiful battle. Old Ming believed in His Highness, so he died generously. Her eyes turned red again. If you say so, that day will definitely come. Yu Youyao continued, Previously, General Ning Yuan said that His Highness shot an arrow at Meng Duo on the battlefield. Meng Duo is probably seriously injured and wont be able to lead the troops in the future. Although that was not what General Ning Yuan had said, it was not far from it. Although Meng Duo was not dead, it was still a comfort to Madam Ming. Indeed! A trace of light immediately appeared in Madam Mings dim eyes. This is great. Meng Duo is a capable general of the main battle faction. Just from the fact that he could think of this method to attack the morale of our army with our own spears, its obvious that this person is extremely cunning and will do anything. This time, he has suffered a serious injury. The Northern Barbarians will have to face the situation of having a new main general. Its really a taboo in the army. The main battle faction will definitely suffer a huge loss. Old Ming didnt die in vain Yu Youyaos heart was filled with sorrow. Madam Mings son was dead, and her husband was dead. The sorrow in front and the pain in the back surged into her heart. Madam Ming was clearly heartbroken, but her heart was still concerned about the outcome of this battle. At this moment, Chun Xiao entered the house with a box of food. Yu Youyao quickly wiped her tears and took the food box. She took out the food from the food box and placed them on the table one by one. Considering that Madam Ming might not have much of an appetite, Yu Youyao only made some medicinal porridge and stir-fried some mushrooms. In addition, she prepared some sour cabbage from the North, dried carrots, and refreshing appetizers. Madam Ming did not have much of an appetite. Yu Youyao advised gently, Eat some food. The soldiers are very worried about you. When I came just now, I saw many people lingering nearby. There are still many things in the army that you need to arrange. The Di people have always been brave and warlike. Who knows when they will mobilize again to wash away their previous humiliation? At that time, our army will face an even more difficult situation. We have to take this opportunity to take precautions. There were many soldiers in the camp who were helping to do some daily chores and take care of injuries. As the military camp was an important place, ordinary people were not allowed to enter. Most of them were veterans and were very famous in the army. Not everyone could order them around. If Madam Ming fell, the army would definitely be in chaos. Madam Ming was a strong-willed person and had a strong sense of responsibility. When she heard this, she immediately perked up and forced herself to eat something. Yu Youyao accompanied Madam Ming, and the two of them chatted casually. After a while, Madam Ming couldnt help but fall asleep. Yu Youyao took off the orchid fragrance bracelet on her wrist and tied it to Madam Mings wrist. Seeing that Madam Ming was not sleeping well, she took out an incense pill from her sachet and burned one. Then, she placed it on the small table beside the bed. Wisps of smoke rose silently. Yu Youyao sighed softly and left the tent silently. Old Madam Guan, who was guarding outside the tent, hurriedly went forward to ask. She was an elder who served Madam Ming. Yu Youyao said gently, She cried just now and her emotions have stabilized a little. She soaked her feet in medicine and ate some food. Shes already asleep. Go to the tent and guard her. If theres anything, send someone over to report to me.. Chapter 1015 - Chapter 1015: The Third Prince Has Lost His Virtue Chapter 1015: The Third Prince Has Lost His Virtue Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Old Madam Guan was naturally grateful that Eldest Princess Shaoyi had taken the initiative to help take care of Madam Ming. Logically speaking, she was the Madams servant, so it was not her place to criticize her. However, her Master had died in battle, and her Madam seemed to have lost her soul. Even as a servant, she was at a loss and did not know where to go. Yu Youyao thought for a moment and said, Later, Ill write a few calming prescriptions and prepare some incense medicine to nourish the mind. Ill have to trouble you to take good care of her these few days. Dont be careless. Do you understand? Towards the end, her tone suddenly became more serious. Old Madam Guans heart trembled, and she quickly said, Eldest Princess, dont worry. Ive been taking care of my Madam for most of my life. I know the severity of the matter. Eldest Princess Shaoyi looked like a child, but when she spoke, she spoke in a methodical manner. Her voice was neither fast nor slow. It was neither high nor low. It was like a gurgling stream and sounded very pleasant. No matter who she was with, she treated everyone gently and politely. Her voice was natural and comfortable to hear. She clearly had a gentle personality, but the words coming out of her mouth were convincing and unquestionable. Yu Youyao gave some more instructions before returning to the tent. Yin Huaixi was already awake. Hows Auntie Ming? Yu Youyao shook her head and nodded. . She can eat and sleep. She looks fine, but in her heart She looked a little sad, but she did not want Yin Huaixi to see her. Her slender eyelashes fluttered and she slowly lowered her eyes. Dont worry. Ill take good care of her during this period of time. Yin Huaixi held her hand. Auntie Ming has a strong personality. After so many years, what hasnt she experienced? I think shell be able to pull herself together soon. But you He exerted strength in his arm, and Yu Youyaos body tilted and she fell into his arms. The weather in the border city is cold and harsh. You have to pay more attention to your health. Do everything within your limits. Dont force yourself and make me worry. Her waist became thinner. Her eyes were red and swollen. She looked fine, but the sadness on her face made his heart ache. Her face was pressed against the armor on his chest, but the cold and hard armor made Yu Youyao feel extremely at ease. Alright, you have to be more careful too. Dont make me worry. With just a hug, Yin Huaixi let go of her. Yu Youyao quickly asked, Ive prepared food. Have you eaten? l did. Yin Huaixi nodded. Not long after Yu Youyao left, he woke up. He usually slept for about two hours. Ill go discuss matters with General Lin and the others first. l heard from Military Advisor Huang that your arm She had just noticed that Yin Huaixis left arm was hanging unnaturally by his side. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. Yin Huaixi comforted her. Im not seriously injured. When we go to General Lins tent, Ill invite a military doctor over to take a look. Dont worry. Yu Youyao could only nod slightly, but she was thinking about making medicinal cuisine. The tent fell silent again. Yu Youyao quickly found a few packets of incense medicine that Madam Ming could use. They were all marked with how to use them. Then, she wrote a few simple medicinal cuisine recipes and asked Xia Tao to send them to Old Madam Ye. The news of General Ming Weis death quickly spread in Liaodong. The commoners were as sad as if they had lost their parents, and the entire Liaodong fell into great sorrow. An old general who had fought countless times in his life had actually died under the despicable and shameless schemes of the Di people. It was lamentable, indignant, and hateful. The commoners shared a common enemy, and their hatred for the Di people reached its peak. The streets and alleys were all shouting that a debt of blood had to be paid in blood, and that they wanted to flatten the Northern Barbarians grassland. At the same time, the Imperial Court was overwrought because of the King of Liangs rebellion. Although the army formed to attack the Liang was famous and the situation was good, it did not have the effect of deterring the Liang army. The Liang army had already reached Hubei. If the Liang resistance army could not take down the Xiangyang Fortress before the Liang army, the Liang resistance army would lose the current good situation. At that time, the Liang bandits would occupy a place that all soldiers would fight for. They would sit on the endless Jianghan Plains. They would have food and manpower. They would maintain a situation where they could retreat and defend against the Imperial Court. The Liang resistance army would definitely be weak. Great Zhou was in danger! However, before one wave was over, another rose. The rebellion of the King of Liang was already a headache. There was also the scandal of the Third Prince losing his virtue in the palace. The Empress Dowagers state funeral was temporarily put aside. In addition to weddings and funerals, the Imperial Court still prohibited wine, meat, banquets, and all other group entertainment activities. As a descendant of the royal family, he had to be filial. However, the cabinet received a secret report that the Third Prince did not care about filial piety and openly refined Hanshi powder recipes in the palace. He played with the palace maidservants all day long for fun, drank endless wine, and had an obscene harem. The Great Zhou Dynasty had always been governing the people with filial piety. Such an ugly matter had happened to the royal family. It was simply comparable to the King of Lianzs rebellion. How could thev sit still? The secret report was quickly handed to the Empress. The Empress was shocked. After more than a month of secret investigation, it was finally confirmed that the Third Prince had consumed Hanshi powder and was addicted to it after taking it for a long time. He often did lewd things in the palace. It was simply unbearable. If news of such an ugly matter spread, it would definitely find a more dignified reason for the King of Liangs rebellion. The people of the Great Zhou Dynasty would be dissipated, and the water could overturn the boat. The Empress knew very well that she was powerful. She immediately investigated the palace in the name of disrespecting the Empress Dowager and secretly executed all those who had participated, knew, or were implicated in this matter. Carts of corpses were secretly transported out of the palace from the secret door of the palace in the dark night. They were thrown into the mass grave and burned completely. Even the old beggars in the dilapidated temple nearby fled in fear. What kind of grudge did she have? They did not even let the dead off. They were thrown into the mass grave and were burned to ashes. However, this matter was far from over. Not only did it involve a conflict among the henchmen, but it also triggered a conflict between the Chinese court officials and generals. The cabinet argued every day, causing chaos. The generals led by Duke Xu insisted. The Third Prince is talented and smart. Hes praised by the emperor and is quite famous in the court. Its naturally impossible for him to do such a ridiculous thing. He was framed. Someone deliberately lured the Third Prince into getting the Hanshi powder, causing him to lose his virtue and make a mistake. We have to investigate the cabinet thoroughly and clear the Third Princes name. A conspiracy to murder a prince is very important. We cant take it lightly Everyone in the cabinet was shocked and dumbfounded by this rascals actions. Immediately, an old minister was furious. He raised his trembling fingers and cursed, Theres actually such a shameless person in this world. Were ashamed to be officials with you.. Chapter 1016 - Chapter 1016: Going North to Protect the King Chapter 1016: Going North to Protect the King Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The cabinet had a headache. Previously, there had already been a huge commotion to investigate the inner palace. Fortunately, it was reasonable to use the excuse of wanting to investigate the palace for disrespect. If they continued to investigate the reason for the Third Princes Hanshi Powder, they would definitely have to do it again. At that time, the Third Princes disgrace could no longer be covered up. Even under normal circumstances, such matters had to be covered up for the sake of the dignity of the royal family. No one dared to cause trouble outside. Not to mention that it was an eventful period. The generals led by Duke Xu were clearly aware of this, so they simply covered their ears. What could they do? After an intense argument by the two sides. In the end, Yu Zongshen discussed with the cabinet and decided that the Third Prince would be placed under house arrest in the palace in the name of being seriously ill. Palace guards would be sent to guard the palace. No one was allowed to enter or leave. In the name of disrespecting the empress and overstepping the etiquette system, Imperial Concubine Xu was punished to reflect on her mistakes behind closed doors. Without a real crime, Imperial Concubine Xu and the Third Prince would not experience a fall from power, let alone lose their power. It was as if they were being handled gently. However, this was already the best solution the cabinet could come up with to cut the Gordian knot. The Xu Residence had a large army and was intertwined in the army. Now that the King of Liang was rebelling, it was time to use the troops. If they dealt with it too seriously, it would definitely arouse the dissatisfaction of a portion of the generals in the court, further exacerbating the conflicts and disputes between the civil and military officials. At the same time, it would affect the morale of the Liang army. The old generals led by Duke Xu were at their peak. Only a few court officials were left in the Imperial Library. Lord Qi had a bad temper and was immediately furious. Theyre unscrupulous just because Thief Liang is causing trouble and mobilizing troops to steal the country. Its as if the Great Zhous territory will The latter words were indeed a little treasonous, and they could not be exposed. The cabinet was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. After a while, an elder opened his mouth. Why dont we use the name of the cabinet to send an order for King Yue Fei to send troops to guard the capital? This way, the Great Zhou will be impregnable These words expressed the thoughts of many people in the cabinet. They immediately joined in. King Yue Fei is also guarding the territory of the Yin Imperial Family. This is a good move Now that the army in the capital is empty, these generals in charge of the army are all facing the sky. If we dont suppress them, Im afraid there will be troops at the front line and a fire in the backyard Ever since King Yue Fei guarded the North, the Imperial Court has issued a recruitment document for two years in a row. The scale of the You army has also reached 500,000 people. It wont affect anything to transfer 200,000 people to the capital to guard it. Immediately, someone objected. No, the You army is a barrier against the Northern Barbarians and the rule of the Han people. How can we ignore the border defense? Are you old and muddle-headed? Have you not had enough of the lessons from the Upheaval of the Five Barbarians?! Some time ago, King Yue Fei sent a memorial to the Imperial Court, saying that the Northern Barbarians actions have been abnormal recently. Hes afraid theyre acting strangely and are affected by the drought. In the past two years, the Northern Barbarians have been causing frequent trouble at the border. We have to be wary. The Northern Barbarians is a large tribe. Its said that they have 300,000 soldiers. In addition, everyone in the Northern Barbarians is a soldier. There are more than a million of them. The 500,000-man You army is just in name. Have you forgotten that after King Yue Fei was appointed to guard Youzhou, the emperor sent the army supervisor, the Ministry of War, and the Imperial Historian to cooperate with King Yue Fei to report to the North? What was the situation with 300,000 You soldiers at that time? Everyone present looked at one another, speechless for a moment. The Marquis of Zhen continued, The so-called 300,000 You soldiers are just for their reputation to coax outsiders and intimidate the Northern Barbarians. The Ministry of War and the Imperial Court have sorted out all the Chinese books in the army over the years. Only then did they realize that the You army is in a difficult situation. There are less than 200,000 people who can really enter the battlefield. These 200,000 people are all wearing armor that theyve gathered from everywhere. They cant protect themselves. Their weapons are all cut. There are less than a thousand horses charging, and a portion of them are old horses When the news reached the capital, he simply couldnt believe how King Li of Zhou had survived all these years. He suddenly felt a strong sense of admiration. The new recruits have been in the camp for less than three years and lack combat experience. Theyre far inferior to the old soldiers. When the new recruits enter the camp, they need the old soldiers to lead them. Some old soldiers can no longer go to the battlefield. They keep their military status and stay in the army only to train the new recruits. The new recruits and old soldiers alternate. It will take at least three to five years to complete the training. There are definitely less than 300,000 soldiers who can really go to the battlefield. These civil officials did not know how to use troops. With just a few words, they felt that it was just a matter of transferring 200,000 troops to the capital to guard it. How could they know the inside story? The atmosphere became a little heavy. Lord Qi sighed with emotion. Its not easy for King Yue Fei either. The Marquis of Changxing has caused a calamity for the You army. King Yue Fei has not taken on a cushy job, but a mess. He has relied on his own strength to take in the old troops, reorganize the You army, and revive their reputation. In the past two years, the Northern Barbarians has been affected by the drought and has often disturbed the border cities. There have been no mistakes. Of course, if it werent for the mess, the emperor wouldnt have handed it over to Yin Huaixi so readily. Everyone agreed deeply. At this moment, Elder Yu said, Dont place your hopes on King Yue Fei. Even if the Great Zhou Dynasty is in pieces, King Yue Fei has to guard the territory of China well. We cant let the Northern Barbarians take half a step into Han territory. Upon hearing this, everyone in the cabinet looked surprised. Yu Zongshens hand, which was spinning walnuts, finally stopped. Back then, Xiang and Liu invaded Xianyang. Where was the powerful and terrifying Qin army? No one in the Imperial Library said anything. Yu Zongshen said calmly, After the Founding Emperor destroyed the six states, Wang Jian and his deputy, Zhao Tuo, led an army of 500,000 troops to pacify the Baiyue area in the south of Lingnan. At that time, the entire south China was under the rule of the Baiyue and did not belong to the Han. The Founding Emperor was worried that the Baiyue would take the opportunity to cause trouble and prosper, so he sent Zhao Tuo to guard the Baiyue area. He also intermarried with the local Baiyue people and educated the Baiyue barbarians, causing the entire Nanyue to be included in the territory of China. Later, Zhao Tuo established Nanyue. The current-day Guangdong, Guangxi, Fujian, and other places were conquered at that time. To establish Nanyue, 500,000 Qin Dynasty troops were taken away. Moreover, they would never return. It was not to protect the rule of the Qin Dynasty, but to unify the territory of China and lay the foundation. What kind of situation was this?! In the last years of the Qin Dynasty, Xiang Yu and Liu Bang started an anti-Qin uprising to overthrow the tyranny of the Qin Dynasty. At the critical moment of the life and death of the Qin Dynasty, the Second Emperor, Hu Hai, repeatedly asked Zhao Tuo to send troops north to protect the king. Zhao Tuo had 500,000 mighty troops, but he had never sent troops north. Was Zhao Tuo really not loyal enough? There was still silence in the cabinet. Elder Yu sighed softly. When the Founding Emperor was seriously ill, he summoned Zhao Tuo, who was guarding Baiyue, and gave him the last imperial edict in his life. The Founding Emperor said to Zhao Tuo, Nanyue is the southern gate of China. For thousands of years, it has not been under Han rule. Im afraid there will be endless trouble in the future. You have to guard Nanyue.. Chapter 1017 - Chapter 1017: Eternal Sinner Chapter 1017: Eternal Sinner Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios If the Great Qin is in trouble in the future, you cant go north to protect the king. Your mission is to guard Nanyue well. Let it return to the rule of the Han and completely belong to China. The Great Qin can be destroyed, and the Han people will rule. However, the Chinese race cant be destroyed. Zhao Tuo remembered what Qin Shihuang had told him. When Liu Bang and Xiang Yu attacked the State of Qin, Zhao Tuo cried bitterly. He could only guard the Baiyue and prevent chaos. Yu Zongshens voice became even gentler. Xiang Yu and Liu Bang led the army to break through Xianyang without much resistance. However, the main force of the Qin army did not fight them head-on. Its said that the ones fighting them at that time were the prisoner army who had built the Lishan Cemetery. They were a group of prisoners and a motley crew. How could they defeat Liu Bang and Xiang Yu? Then where were the million soldiers who swept through the six states? Five hundred thousand of them were guarding Nanyue, the south gate of China. They remained close to Nanyue. At that time, the Xiongnu were in chaos. Meng Yi and Meng Tian led another 500,000 troops north and guarded the Guanzhong area in the north, fighting the Xiongnu until Liu Bang established the Han Dynasty. Think about it. At that time, if Zhao Tuo had gone north to serve the king, would today include the seven or eight regions of Guangxi, Guangdong, Jiangxi, Fujian, Hudi, and other areas? Would we still be under the rule of the Han people? If back then, Meng Yi and Meng Tian had given up on the fortress and gone north to save the king, what kind of splitting would Chinas territory have faced? All the efforts by the generations of Qin emperors to unify China will ultimately be in vain. The unified golden age of books and literature will also be annihilated in the torrent of history. King Yue Fei cant go north to protect the king. The tragedy of Upheaval of the Five Barbarians cant happen again. In the cabinet, no one suggested that King Yue Fei help the capital anymore. The atmosphere became even more solemn. At this moment, hurried footsteps sounded. An eunuch bent down and rushed into the Imperial Pavilion. He knelt on the ground with a thud and raised his hands high, holding a memorial. Emergency report from Liaodong. The Northern Barbarians, Meng Duo and Harmon, led 100,000 Di Army troops to attack. King Yue Fei led his army to face the enemy. General Ming Wei died in battle, and our first battle was a success There was an instant uproar in the cabinet. When General Ming Wei was guarding the North in his early years, he had been suppressed by a general in the army for many years. Many of his military achievements had been taken and his contributions in the army were not obvious. After King Li of Zhou became the vassal lord, he gradually controlled the You army and wrote a letter to explain General Ming Weis situation. That was why General Ming Wei had already been promoted. However, if he wanted to improve further, he had to accumulate military achievements from the beginning. However, as King Li of Zhous reputation gradually became known, people became more and more suspicious of him. Many of the memorials submitted were suppressed. In addition, General Ming Wei was getting old and had already lost the best time to accumulate military achievements. Just like that, he was delayed. However, this did not affect General Ming Weis illustrious reputation. As soon as the battle started, their army lost an old general who had been through hundreds of battles. This also made everyone realize that the Northern Barbarians wanted to take advantage of the internal strife of the Great Zhou Dynasty to attack the North. In the end, what Yu Zongshen was most worried about still happened. The cabinet will draft a document and send it to King Yue Fei urgently. They will order him to guard the North. No matter what, he cant go north to protect the king. Then, we will announce this document to the world and send a letter of surrender to that Thief Liang, asking him to retreat. When external enemies invaded, as citizens of China, they should put down their own interests and prioritize their race. If Thief Liang refused to surrender, he would suffer a thousand lifetimes of infamy and become a sinner for eternity. Thief Liang must have his own considerations. After the contents of the document were discussed and drafted by the cabinet, they were sent to various places through the various water and land courier stations. In less than three days, many places had received the news. For a moment, the world was in an uproar. The internal conflicts and external enemies caused everyone to panic. The King of Liang had sealed off the south of Hubei, so news from the court could not be sent in. The commoners in the south did not know about the invasion of the Northern Barbarians, but the King of Liang had his own sources and even found out about this news before the Imperial Court. The father and son were both shocked and happy. What was shocking was that the Northern Barbarians had mobilized a large number of troops. As soon as they mobilized their troops, there was a 100,oooman army. They would probably continue to increase their troops in the future. It was obvious that they were fighting and wanted to use the time when the King of Liang was mobilizing his troops to attack the Great Zhou and send troops north. It was inevitable that the world would blame the King of Liang for the invasion of external enemies. They would think that he had mobilized an army to attack the Zhou Dynasty and provided the opportunity for the Northern Barbarians to go north. He was happy that the Northern Barbarians had indeed lived up to his expectations. They had dragged King Yue Fei to the North, making him unable to split up and help the capital. As long as they took down Xiangyang and the army recuperated here, they could march straight in and attack the enemy. Liang Jingxuan still had doubts. Now that external enemies are attacking and the Imperial Court has sent a letter of surrender, should we withdraw our troops for the time being? Otherwise, its inevitable that well be exposed. The Imperial Court had revealed the invasion of the Northern Barbarians to the public because they wanted to use the public opinion of the world to force them to surrender. However, at this point, they would either win or die trying. It was impossible to surrender. However, in the face of external enemies, it was indeed not good to continue mobilizing troops. Despite this, the King of Liang frowned. How many days will it take for our army to take down Xiangyang? Liang Jingxuan said, Xiangyang has always been a place that soldiers have to fight for. There are hundreds of thousands of troops alone. The general guarding it is General Hu Wei from the direct line of descent of the Zhenguo Marquis Residence. Hes a tough nut to crack. Currently, the war is still in a stalemate. General Hu Wei is very cunning and has the advantage of the terrain. He never faces the enemy head-on and wants to drag it out until the reinforcements of the Imperial Court arrive. The King of Liang thought for a moment and said, How long will it take for the Liang resistance army to arrive in Hubei?! Liang Jingxuan said, It wont take more than ten days. King Liangs expression was a little ugly. We dont have time. We have to take down Xiangyang City before the Liang resistance army arrives in Hubei, so we cant withdraw our troops. At this point, he couldnt help but pace back and forth in the tent. Clearly, he was in a difficult position. Ill personally lead the army and take Xiangyang in one go. Liang Jingxuans expression changed slightly. But now, the enemy has invaded If they continued to send troops at this time, it was inevitable that they would be infamous for thousands of years. Even if their father took over the Great Zhou in the future, it would probably be difficult for him to stand tall and conquer the world. A glint flashed across King Liangs eyes. Perhaps someone can use the invasion of external enemies to spread the news that the Imperial Court has locked down the south of Hubei. Thus, we havent received any accurate news. This is a despicable and shameless trick of the Imperial Court to trap our Liang army. The invasion of external enemies is a great plan for the race. They should have put down their own selfish interests. The Imperial Courts actions are really unfathomable and heinous Liang Jingxuan shook his head. Although it makes sense, it might not stand. The King of Liang sighed softly. Why wouldnt I know? As long as the logic is reasonable, its fine. Dont care about whether it can stand or not. Everyone knows that the ambition of the Northern Barbarians to send their troops north is obvious. The two of us have long been exposed and have no way out. If we dont take this opportunity to take down Xiangyang, all our years of planning will be in vain. Its benevolence for my son to be able to hold the world in his arms. However, my son has to remember the principle of the winner taking the throne.. Chapter 1018 - Chapter 1018: The Winner Is the King and the Loser Is the Bandit Chapter 1018: The Winner Is the King and the Loser Is the Bandit Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Liang Jingxuan hesitated. The King of Liang patted his shoulder and said, King Zhou of Shang was the last human sovereign since ancient times. At that time, the power of the Shang Dynasty was weak, and the nobles and old forces were domineering and enslaved the commoners. Faced with this situation, King Zhou of Shang carried out drastic changes. He gave many benefits to the country and the people. First, he encouraged merchants and farmers, and developed agriculture for the people. Second, he weakened the power of the nobles. Third, he abolished slavery. Which of these three items was tyrannical?! In the middle period of King Zhou of Shangs rule, the strength of the country had already stabilized. At this time, King Zhou of Shang began to expand again. At that time, the territory of the Shang Dynasty expanded to the areas of Shandong, Anhui, and Jiangsu. It could be said to be a great contribution. However, as he went deeper and deeper into the reform of the Shang Dynasty, he touched the interests of the old clans at that time, causing the Shang Dynasty to be in danger. On the outside, King Zhou was eyeing him covetously, wanting to use his tyrannical and debauched name to attack him. The intertwined forces of the old clans wanted to restrain King Zhou of Shang. With the help of the inside and out, they formed a huge wave of anti-Zhou forces. In the end, King Zhou of Shang burned himself on Deer Terrace Pavilion and bore an eternal infamy. At that time, the old clans had the final say in the world. Under the pressure of the old clans, the voices of the commoners became insignificant under the rule of the old clans. Liang Jingxuan immediately did not know what to say. Everyone in the world said that the high taxes paid by the commoners for the Deer Terrace Pavilion were ironclad evidence of King Zhou of Shangs tyranny. However, he had always liked to read history and read through books. He had found some clues from some ancient books. According to the records, the Deer Terrace Pavilion was actually a residence, a warehouse, a storehouse, and a granary. It was also a place to make weapons, sacrificial vessels, carriages, and farm equipment. During the late Warring States Period, there were similar buildings. It was obvious that this human sovereign valued military and agricultural work. How could such a human sovereign be a lewd and tyrannical person? This distortion was indeed a little powerful. Liang Jingxuan was not a fool and understood what his father meant. If the father and son could take over the Great Zhou, the winner would be king in the future, and the loser would be a bandit. The history books would be written by the winners. Who knew whether the Great Zhou Dynasty would not be the next Shang and Qin Dynasties?! When the Northern Barbarians invaded, between the Imperial Court and the King of Liang, one of them would become the Son of Heaven, while the other would become a human sovereign. No one knew if they would engage in a smokeless game. The Founding Emperor unified China and started what became known as the Violent Qin Dynasty, but he laid the foundation for a thousand years of Han rule. King Zhou of Shang had weakened the power of the old race, and his debauched name had been passed down from generation to generation. However, he had laid the foundation for the 800 years of prosperity of the Zhou Dynasty. Since ancient times, the winner was king, and the loser was a bandit. After the first battle, the soldiers in the army held their breaths and wanted to fight back. Yin Huaixi often discussed matters with the generals. He understood the advantages and disadvantages of the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation on the battlefield. He optimized the formation and adjusted his tactics, hoping to use the power of the formation to the limit. The various armies often gathered to train the cooperation and use of the formation. The first snowfall of winter fell. The whistling cold wind was like the roar of a wild beast. Since ancient times, crops were sown in spring and developed in summer. Those who started a war during this period were deemed to have acted perversely and cut off the vitality of living beings. The heavens would be angry and the people would be resentful. Meanwhile, crops were harvested in autumn and stored in winter. It was desolate and somber. Furthermore, the world was clear. It was the time for the righteous army to carry out the heavenly punishment. Therefore, as long as it was related to killing intent, most of it would be done in autumn and winter. It was the same in war. Yu Youyao looked up at the sky. In the dark sky, snowflakes were falling more and more heavily. It seemed that the first snow of winter would last for a long time. When the snow stopped, Yin Huaixi would take the initiative to send out his troops. Before the winter snow began to melt, they would counterattack and buy time for the North to recuperate in spring, in case the Di people caused trouble in spring and delayed the livelihood plan for the people. However! Yu Youyao suppressed the surging emotions in her heart. Ive seen the military doctors in the military doctors office. Theyre experienced in bleeding control, but they dont seem to be proficient in internal treatment. Most of the injured soldiers rely on their strong physiques to recover on their own, other than using some external injuries medicine to stop the bleeding and inflammation. External treatment, internal treatment, and recuperation were all necessary. They could help accelerate the recovery of the soldiers bodies. Madam Ming sounded a little helpless. The North lacks medicinal herbs and cant provide better treatment for the soldiers. Its better this year. In the past Yu Youyao was silent for a while before saying, Its no wonder. When 1 was helping treat the injured and taking care of them in the army, I realized that most soldiers had varying degrees of fatigue and hidden injuries on their bodies. I think many soldiers would have to retire from the army before the age of 40 because of their injuries and illnesses. They would also be plagued by illness and pain for the rest of their lives. Its extremely desolate. The atmosphere became a little heavy. Madam Ming looked a little sad. Consort Zhou Li has also mentioned this in the past and planned to nurture a group of physicians who are good at internal therapy to help the soldiers nourish their bodies. However, first, it takes more than a day to nurture military doctors who are good at treating internal illnesses. Second, the North lacks resources and medicinal herbs. Third, the medical conditions in the North are too simple. Its not easy to nurture a doctor with brilliant medical skills Yu Youyao did not feel good. If she wanted to improve this situation, it was not possible to resolve it by recruiting some doctors who were good at treating internal illnesses. Instead, she needed to improve the environment of the entire Liaodong so that everyone could have food, clothes, and treatment. After Uncle Sun returned to the North, he started a pharmaceutical school and nurtured more physicians. Madam Mings voice was low. The body of the Di people is strong, and theyre tall and strong. Theyre born with brute force. Our Great Zhou soldiers have a natural difference in physique and strength from them. Only our tenacity and endurance are much better than that of the Di people. However, our tenacity and endurance require high-intensity training. In order to defeat the Di people, soldiers often have to put in several times the effort. Yu Youyaos throat tightened. High-intensity training will cause a certain amount of fatigue to the body. It needs to be supplemented with medicine to nourish their bodies. Otherwise The training volume was doubled, and the intensity of the training increased. However, most of the time, the soldiers food was only great millet paste mixed with thick steamed buns, corn stalks, and some sweet potatoes. Madam Ming smiled bitterly. There are no such conditions in the army. From the first day the soldiers entered the army, theyve already exhausted their bodies and drawn on their future health. Yu Youyao took a deep breath and said, In that case, well put in more effort on the medicinal cuisine. Simple ingredients and some common medicinal herbs can often have the effect of recuperating the body. Coupled with incense medicine to help nourish the body, although the effect will be slower, it can more or less be effective. Madam Mings eyes lit up. Old Madam Guan makes medicinal cuisine according to the medicinal cuisine recipe you gave every day. Ive been eating it for seven to eight days, and something has happened to me. During this period of time, not only have I slept better, but my illness that makes my hands and feet cold, and causes my body to have difficulty warming up has also improved a little. If I can promote the medicinal cuisine to the army, not only will it improve the soldiers food, but it can also take care of their recuperation. That would be great.. Chapter 1019 - Chapter 1019: Wanjun Mountain Chapter 1019: Wanjun Mountain Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The two of them agreed and quickly went to the dining room. In the army, Yu Youyao was no longer a nameless female military doctor. The medical center shone brightly in the last battle. At first, the soldiers in the army did not think that the incense that was burned in the military tent every day had any effect other than smelling a little good. They even felt as if they were sissies and complained behind their backs. Why was Eldest Princess Shaoyi so flashy? It wasnt until a certain young general, who had a bad temper because he couldnt sleep well at night and was known as a tiger in the army, showed a sudden improvement in his temper. He was gentle with his soldiers. This even triggered a conspiracy theory. The soldiers felt that their general was either possessed or in the calm before the storm. All of them trembled. When this matter reached the young generals ears again, he suddenly realized that his habit of sleeping restlessly at night had improved. Not only did he sleep soundly at night, but he was also not so anxious and his temper had improved a lot. He suddenly realized that these feminine incense sticks were good stuff. Then, another military doctor realized that in such a cold weather, the wounds of the injured soldiers rarely festered for a long time. Moreover, their recovery speed increased and their spirits improved greatly. The military doctor quickly looked for Eldest Princess Shaoyi and asked her about the effects of the incense medicine. When he found out that these incense medicine had the effect of repelling moisture and cold, warming the body and calming the mind, and repelling filth and evil, he nodded in a daze. This is it, this is it The medical center became famous after that battle. Eldest Princess Shaoyi, who had created the medical center, was as famous as Madam Ming in the army. Some people even compared her to the late Princess Consort. Therefore, Yu Youyaos move to reorganize the internal affairs of the army, improve the food of the soldiers, and add medicinal cuisine was not stopped too much. This year, the supplies in the army were more abundant, and it was wartime, so the soldiers food was better. There was a rule that there would be a meal with meat soup every day. Most of it was made of seafood or meat bones. Every three days, there was also a meal of meat. Although there was not much, it could still be eaten. Yu Youyao planned to start with breakfast and meat. The medicinal herbs she had chosen were all relatively common and were good at nourishing the body. The first type of breakfast mixed grain porridge was made with wheat bran, great millet, black beans, corn, and sweet potatoes. These five types of mixed grains that the army often ate were boiled with wolfberries, red dates, and other ingredients to form a porridge. The mixed grain porridge had a fragrant taste. Coupled with steamed buns and cornbread, it did not dry the throat. In addition, it had the effect of nourishing the spleen and stomach. It received intense support from the soldiers. Then, the food in the army clearly became better. In addition to the mixed grain porridge, there was also medicinal cuisine. Sometimes, it was mutton soup that strengthened the muscles and bones. Sometimes, it was a pot of seafood soup that strengthened the marrow and ones foundation. Yu Youyao used limited ingredients to improve the lives of the soldiers as much as possible, and it was starting to show results. The food had become better, and the mental state of the soldiers could be seen with the naked eye. Food was the most important thing for the people. Not to mention the effect of the medicinal cuisine, just the fact that their food had improved greatly boosted the morale of the army. Others only thought that Eldest Princess Shaoyi had learned these medicinal cuisine recipes from Auntie Xu in the palace. The effect was better than ordinary medicinal cuisine. However, they did not know that there was some spiritual dewdrop added to these medicinal cuisine. Yu Youyao increased the use of the spiritual dewdrop. Even Yin Huaixi did not know. However, Yu Youyao still felt that medicinal cuisine and incense medicine could only assist in recuperation. It had limited healing effects on the soldiers who had been training or injured for many years. Hence, she planned to start with the medicinal wine. The cost of medicinal wine was low, and the consumption of medicinal herbs was low. Meanwhile, the effect of medicinal wine was far greater than the nourishment of a medicinal diet. A good medicinal cuisine recipe had a more comprehensive effect than the nourishment of a medicinal diet. If taken for a long time, it could clear the tendons and circulate the blood, strengthen the foundation, nourish the essence, and strengthen the muscles and bones. It could gradually recover the fatigue of the soldiers bodies and achieve the effect of strengthening their bodies. The only thing that needed more was alcohol. Alcohol was also a type of military supply. Although it could not be guaranteed to be supplied to the entire army, it could be supplied to the injured soldiers and some soldiers with more serious physical injuries. Previously, she had asked the Xie family for a few medicinal wine recipes and given them to Yin Huaixi. However, as the medicinal herbs needed were relatively expensive, in addition to the drought in the pass, the production of wine was greatly reduced, and it was not widely promoted in the army. Only injured soldiers could take a small sip every day. However, this matter needed to be carried out slowly. The first step was to improve the medicinal wine recipe. On this point, she could write a letter and ask her maternal grandfather. The Xie family had a lot of insight into the path of nourishing the body. She should be able to gain something. As for the second step, the best wine to brew medicinal wine was great millet wine. Liaodong was rich in great millet wine. In the next year, she could encourage the cultivation of great millet and increase the production of great millet wine. In addition, she also had to get Nanny Yue to try planting great millet seeds all over the country in the Liaodong area to find better food seeds and plant higher-yielding great millet plants. The third step was to buy high-quality great millet at a high price and establish a winery to brew medicinal wine for the army. The Xie family was very experienced in brewing medicinal wine. Meanwhile, the wine of the Great Zhou Dynasty was priceless overseas. The price was even higher than some silk tea. This business could continue to grow, and the future was very promising. With a plan in mind, Yu Youyao was not in a hurry. Now that the war in the border city was urgent, in order to prevent military plans from being exposed, news from the army was forbidden to be sent out. At this moment, Xia Tao rushed into the tent. Young Miss, theres a group of Daoists outside the camp. They said that theyre from the Wanjun Mountain in Luoyang. They even brought their certificate. Their identities are confirmed. Theres a Daoist priest, Xu Ming. Hes the same Daoist priest who went to the Yu Residence to perform a ritual for Matriarch Yu during her funeral. It was said that the Wanjun Mountain was the place where the Grand Supreme Elder retired. It was a true immortal paradise and a Daoist holy land. Yu Youyao couldnt help but be stunned. Daoism doesnt preach and only accepts the pure-hearted. Therefore, Daoism emphasizes peace and quiet. It has always been hidden when its prosperous and chaotic. Looking at our vast country, there have always been Daoist immortals who have appeared behind the rise and fall of the previous dynasties to calm the chaos. The Daoist immortals must be here for the sake of tens of thousands of people. We cant be negligent. However, the military camp is an important place. We still have to report to Your Highness. Why did you report to me?! Xia Tao hurriedly said, His Highness is in General Lins tent discussing matters with General Lin and the others. Its not good to disturb him. Daoist Xu Ming also said that he wants to see Young Miss. Yu Youyao quickly stood up. Why didnt you say so earlier? With that, she immediately left the tent. The military camp was an important place and one could not enter without permission. When Yu Youyao rushed to the entrance of the camp, she saw a group of green-robed Daoists. Even though it was cold, they were only wearing Daoist robes and exuded a sage-like aura. There were about 30 of them. Each of them was carrying a bulging bag that was half the height of a person.. Chapter 1020 - Chapter 1020: A Phoenix Flying Chapter 1020: A Phoenix Flying Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Youyao raised her voice and said, Let them through. When the soldier guarding the entrance of the camp saw that it was Eldest Princess Shaoyi, he quickly retracted his spear and shouted, Let them through. A group of green-robed Daoist masters entered one after another. Yu Youyao hurriedly went forward to greet them. His Highness and the generals are discussing matters in the camp. Its not a small matter. Elders, youve come from afar, but I apologize for not welcoming you. Please forgive me. Daoist Xu Ming took a step forward and said politely, Were all from the mountains, so we naturally dont dare to disturb Your Highness. After exchanging a few pleasantries, Yu Youyao quickly invited Xu Ming and the others to the tent to discuss. After tea, Daoist Xu Ming explained the reason for their visit. Were here to help. We suddenly heard that theres a calamity in the North, so were here to help King Yue Fei. Daoists cultivate the five arts of mountains, medicine, fate, divination, and physiognomy. Im not talented. Only my medical skills are passable. Wasnt this like receiving a pillow when she was sleepy? Yu Youyao couldnt ask for more. There were many people among the commoners who cultivated the Dao, but not every cultivator could obtain the recognition of the Daoists. The Daoists needed the permission of the Imperial Court to build a training hall. If one did not cultivate in a training hall approved by the Imperial Court, they would not be able to receive a Dao certificate. Furthermore, the Dao certificate had to be issued by the government office. Without a Dao certificate, they could not be considered true cultivators. The Dao did not preach and only taught those with pure hearts. This was not just for talk. Therefore, the threshold of Daoism was actually especially high. Almost everyone was a learned person. Meanwhile, Daoist experts were proficient in the art of disambiguation and treated this as a form of cultivation. Their medical skills were also very brilliant. In order to learn medicine, Uncle Sun had studied Daoism a lot. He often sighed with emotion. The essence of Chinese medicine was all in Daoism. Considering that Daoist Ming Xu and the others had experienced a long and tough journey, after understanding their purpose for coming and arranging for their meals and accommodation, Yu Youyao did not stay long. Daoist Xu Ming asked one of the oldest old Daoists, What do you think, Martial Uncle? The old Daoist closed his eyes. A phoenix flies, covering its feathers. This was from the Classic of Poetry. It was from the Decade of Sheng Min, which was part of the Major Court Hymns. Daoist Xu Mings eyes flickered. Back then, when King Zhou went out to travel, a poet had written this poem to praise and persuade King Cheng to pay respects to virtuous scholars. The general idea was that in broad daylight, a phoenix would fly, and a hundred birds would spread their wings and follow closely. Phoenixes were also known as fenghuang in China. Feng referred to males, while huang referred to females. Phoenixes were used as an analogy for King Yin Huaixi and Eldest Princess Shaoyi. Using a hundred birds to metaphorize those who followed them also meant that Yin Huaixi was fated. What was even more interesting was that this poem was about the Emperor. The word Emperor already explained everything. Daoist Xu Ming asked again, In Martial Uncles opinion, can we transcend this tribulation? The old Daoist said, Fortune and misfortune are intertwined. Since ancient times, a lone dragon has no power, and a lone phoenix does not cry. When the dragon and phoenix gather, it will be auspicious. Yin Huaixis fate has been decided. Daoist Xu Ming was overjoyed. Forty years ago, a Daoist priest from the Wanjun Mountain who was good at observing the stars and measuring fate at night was shocked when he realized that the North Star was dim and the Ruinous Star was shining brightly. The Ruinous Star was a star of consumption. Ruinous soldiers were arbitrary, self-righteous, temperamental, and narrow-minded. The consumption of ruinous soldiers could exhaust the savings that they had worked hard for many years in a night. This consumption applied to the fate of the country. The fate of the country was being consumed. Later on, when King Li of Zhou ascended the throne and personally conquered the north, this was proven. After that, King Li of Zhou died. The Great Zhou Dynastys dragon vein was about to end. The world was in flames of war, and the Northern Barbarians entered the Central Plains. In his grandmasters divination, King Li of Zhou was the destined one. He was a wise ruler, but his country was stolen by the army and the Great Zhou Dynastys dragon vein was severed. On the first day of spring five years ago, there was a change in his divination. This slight turn of events should have happened in the Yu Residence. The eldest daughter of the first wife, who was only ten years old, was the young daughter of the Yu Clan. However, this slight turn of events was very weak. Auntie Xu, followed Eldest Miss Yu, had some affinity with Daoism a few years ago. When Daoist Xu Ming entered the palace to preach the Dao, he was treated quite well by the Empress Dowager. She even sent Auntie Xu to take care of him. Auntie Xu was proficient in pharmacology and knew some Daoism. When Xu Ming saw this womans intelligence, he gave her some pointers. After Auntie Xu left the palace, she went to the Clear Void Temple to ask about the future. Under Daoist Xu Mings interference, Auntie Xu entered the Yu Residence and went to Eldest Miss Yu!s side. Fortunately, Yu Youyaos phoenix fate was powerful. Xu Ming heaved a sigh of relief and asked, Can the Northern Barbarians enter the Central Plains? According to the original divination, after the death of King Li of Zhou, the dragon vein of the Great Zhou Dynasty would be broken. When the new emperor ascended the throne, it would be the Greedy Wolves who would bring disaster to the country. The Greedy Wolves were smart and powerful, and they were tactful. If they were generals, they would be auspicious stars that would descend and bring peace. In contrast, as rulers, they would be greedy, suspicious, and have strong desires. They would be a disaster. Therefore, the Great Zhou Dynastys dragon vein had been cut off by the Northern Barbarians. The old Daoist priest looked up. Lets see! Although his words were unclear, the serious expression on Xu Mings face clearly relaxed a little. After Yin Huaixi finished discussing with the generals, he found out that Daoist immortals had come. He quickly went forward to visit them. No one knew what Yin Huaixi had said to the Daoist immortals, but they had temporarily settled down in the army. Daoist Xu Ming and the others had come prepared. Each of them had brought a lot of medicinal herbs, most of which were expensive medicinal herbs that the army lacked. Most of these medicinal herbs were picked from the deep mountains and old forests, and a portion of them were planted in the temple. According to Daoist Xu Ming, the Wanjun Mountain had already gathered all the Daoists in the world to the North. Next, many Daoists would rush to the army from all over the country. Yu Youyao looked up at the sky. It was snowing heavily. A just cause would enjoy abundant support, while an unjust cause would gain little. Yin Huaixi was right. In addition to these Daoist immortals who had been in seclusion in the past, there were still thousands of people in the Great Zhou Dynasty who were hot-blooded and burning with passion. They must be on their way to the North. Even though snow covered the sky and the path was long! The next day, Yin Huaixi arranged for the Daoist masters to treat patients in the army. The Daoist experts were especially good at acupuncture. Most of the soldiers had accumulated hidden injuries and their bodies were exhausted. Acupuncture was still effective against their illnesses. Often, a few sessions of acupuncture and a little medicinal herbs could cure the illness. Yu Youyao was amazed. However, Daoist Xu Ming said, Hidden injuries and fatigue arent serious illnesses. The bad thing is that theyve accumulated over time and are deeply rooted. They can be eradicated with acupuncture techniques to clear the muscles and bones, clear the meridians, and revive the blood and qi. However, eradicating these injuries doesnt mean that they can be cured. Hidden injuries will damage the body. Over time, theyre very harmful to the body. Often, they will shorten ones lifespan and age. In the future, these soldiers still need to be supplemented with medicine to recuperate. The difficulty of this illness lies in recuperation. To most people, recuperation would only take a little more time, but to these soldiers, it seemed extremely extravagant. Yu Youyao pursed her lips slightly, as if she had made a decision. With a flip of her palm, a crystal clear spiritual dewdrop danced lightly in her palm. When Daoist Xu Ming saw this, his expression was calm. Since ancient times, there have often been special and talented people. Theres nothing strange about them. On the Phoenix Mountain in Guangxi, theres a milk spring. Its the color of milk and doesnt dry up all year round. If you throw in a coin, it floats on the surface of the water. The water is fragrant and mellow. If you drink it for a long time, it can extend your life.. Chapter 1021 - Chapter 1021: The Wedding Day is in Sight Chapter 1021: The Wedding Day is in Sight Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At Heilongjiang, which is in Dedu, theres a medicinal spring mountain. The medicinal spring in the mountain treats illnesses and strengthens the body. Its effects are different. Theres also a spring at the Wanjun Mountain in Luoyang. The sweet fragrance is delicious, and the water temperature remains the same all year round. The spring water nourishes the yin and ones beauty, and its beneficial to the qi and soul. The phrase beautiful and breeds talent could be used to describe the beauty of mountains and rivers. It could also be used to describe human intelligence. Theres a female Daoist in my temple whos born with a strange fragrance. This incense has the effect of calming the mind. It can treat those who are anxious and uneasy. l also have a fellow disciple whos born with divine strength Daoist Xu Ming was knowledgeable and gave many strange examples in a row. Yu Youyao asked, In your opinion, whats so magical about my drop of sweet dew? Sweet dew is a good name. Buddhism has Guanyin. With a clean bottle, Guanyin can provide sweet dew and save all living beings from suffering. The sweet dew is benevolent, so theres an endless supply of it. Daoist Xu Ming smiled. Everyone in the world knows that the lotus flower is a holy Buddhist item. Little do they know that since the founding of Daoism, the lotus flower has been one of the three crown flowers of Daoism. It absorbs the essence of the world and bathes in sweet dew. The fragrance is far and clear. It nurtures ones character! These words revealed the mysteries of the spiritual dewdrop. Yu Youyao bowed. Ive learned something. In Daoist Xu Mings words, there was nothing more than the word virtue. It coincided with her and Yin Huaixis guesses. Most of the scruples in Yu Youyaos heart dissipated. She immediately took out a small jade bottle the size of her palm and handed it to Daoist Xu Ming. l think the spiritual dewdrop can be more useful in the hands of the immortal master. In the past few days, the Daoist immortals had already revealed many powerful methods. Daoist Xu Ming took out a strange medicine called the Essence Enhancing Pill. Its effect was actually similar to the Heaven Protection Pill, and its effect was inferior. However, although the medicinal herbs needed were precious, they were not rare. Its value was even higher than the Heaven Protection Pill. She hoped that the spiritual dewdrop could help more people. However, she also knew very well that an ordinary man was innocent, but he would be guilty if he had treasures. Daoism was also very insightful in the path of nourishing the body. It could also unleash the greatest effect of the spiritual dewdrop. It was a good choice to hand the spiritual dewdrop to a Daoist immortal. Daoist Xu Ming did not decline. Eldest Princess, youre too kind. Yu Youyao felt relieved and smiled. Ill send some spiritual dewdrops every three days. The health of the soldiers is the most important. Thank you for your trouble. After the Daoist immortals came over, all the problems she was worried about were easily resolved. When Yin Huaixi returned, she mentioned this to him. Yin Huaixi sighed softly, as if he was surprised, but it was also within his expectations. Daoist immortals dont care about external objects. They only see things clearly. The immortals who came to the army this time were all enlightened on the Wanjun Mountain. Among them, theres an old Daoist whos the grandmaster of the Yuan generation. His Daoist name is Yuan Jizi, and hes from the same period as my master, Xuan Jizi. I heard that this person is good at observing the stars and measuring fate, so his words and actions contain the secrets of the heavens. He often meditates without saying anything and doesnt show himself to outsiders. Often, what an expert saw and thought was the truth. Whether it was through being extremely calm in thought or in action, they often revealed the secrets of the heavens. Therefore, such experts often lived in seclusion and were rarely seen. Yu Youyaos choice was wise, but it was also a little rash. Fortunately, the outcome was good. Yu Youyao heaved a sigh of relief. Its one less thing to worry about. Yin Huaixi had never expected that the joke of helping him raise 300,000 You soldiers that the ignorant little girl had said while patting her chest and boasting would come true one day. He felt amused and sighed. Yu Youyao pursed her lips. Am 1 very useful?! Back then, when 1 wanted to come to the border city, you were unhappy and wanted to send me back. Hmph, you were ignorant. Yin Huaixi smiled, but his smile did not reach his eyes. He did not refute. He lowered his head and squeezed her hand. Her small hand, which was as soft as fat, as if it was boneless, had lost a little weight. There were also thin calluses on her palm, and it was no longer as smooth as before. The reason why he didnt let her come to the border city wasnt because he underestimated her. He also knew that she had not said it for no reason. She had insisted on coming because she felt that she could help. However, he did not want her to suffer. However, she had endured the bitter cold in the border city, as well as the simple and difficult days in the army. Everyone in the world praised Eldest Princess Shaoyi for being a rare virtuous woman. However, Yu Youyao had never said anything to promote kindness or virtue. She was always as she had been the first time he had seen her. Her heart was like glass, pure and flawless. When she smiled, her eyebrows were curved, and her eyes sparkled with a bright light. Anyone who saw her would feel their hearts light up. She spared no effort to improve the food for the soldiers and relieve their illnesses. It was not for her so-called reputation, but just because it was within her ability. Yu Youyao puffed up her cheeks. Why arent you saying anything? Yin Huaixi suddenly looked up. The little girl pouted slightly, looking righteous, making her look even more charming. Her lips, which were like flowers, were covered in rose lipstick. They were sparkling and full, like delicate roses. He slowly approached, and a strong fragrance of flowers entered his nose, mixed with the beautiful and charming fragrance of a girl. It wrapped around his heart faintly, and an image suddenly appeared in his mind She put on rouge with her lips and he tasted the fragrance! Immediately, he felt unbearably thirsty. One hand gently pinched her chin, and his tone was a little low. Why did you put on lipstick? When have I not applied lipstick? Yu Youyao misunderstood that he was questioning her and said angrily, My skin is dry in winter. If I dont apply some lipstick, my mouth will be dry. Which military order doesnt allow me to apply lipstick?! Theres no military order that doesnt allow lipstick. Yin Huaixi grabbed her hands and covered her back with his large palm, pressing her into his arms. But theres a military order that states that those who seduce others will be punished according to the military rules. Yu Youyaos eyes widened in disbelief. Before she could react, she was pushed to the couch. Yin Huaixi leaned over and buried his fingers in her hair. His expression was extremely gentle, but his tone was hoarse and lingering. What should I do with you? What do you mean Yu Youyao was shocked. She opened her mouth and was about to ask him to let go. However, Yin Huaixi was extremely cunning. He sucked on her lips and repeated the words in his mind. Yin Huaixi was no longer the little boy who had lost his soul and was as satisfied as a big fool just by holding her hand, hugging her waist, kissing her hair, and kissing her. It wasnt enough to eat the lipstick on her lips inch by inch. It was inevitable that he would have to go to the next level and attack her. After that, he still couldnt bear to part with this beautiful place. He still had to pester her for a long time before he was willing to stop. After everything calmed down, the bed was in a mess. Yu Youyaos hair was messy. Fortunately, she was wearing her clothes. Yin Huaixi pulled her into his arms. There are still two years When the mourning period was over, they could get married. The wedding day was in sight. However, he clearly felt tortured.. Chapter 1022 - Chapter 1022: Xiangyang City Breaks Chapter 1022: Xiangyang City Breaks Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The King of Liang rebelled, and the Ministry of Revenue sent money to the Ministry of War to buy military supplies for the army. It was also because of this that the news of the large-scale invasion of the Northern Barbarians reached the royal court, and the Ministry of Revenue was overstretched. If I had known earlier, I wouldnt have given so much money when the Marquis of Yongle asked the Ministry of Revenue for money. The Marquis of Yongle was the main general who led this attack. He was a fierce general under Duke Xue Otherwise, the Ministry of Revenue wouldnt have given him the money so readily! Immediately, some people agreed. Even if Thief Liang caused a ruckus, its only at home. If the Northern Barbarians really broke through the defense line of Jinzhou, broke through Shanhai Pass, and entered the Central Plains, the tragic incident of the Upheaval of the Five Barbarians in China would still happen. Isnt that so? When the Liang resistance army passes through the areas of Hebei and Henan, which place isnt a vital place for producing food? When they dont have enough rations, they will order the gathering of rations in the name of the Imperial Court. How can the famous families everywhere not cooperate obediently? How can they lack rations? Look at whats in the North. Its been a long year since there was a drought, and weve accepted so many refugees. Its all thanks to Eldest Princess Shaoyi promoting the planting of sweet potatoes that the drought has barely eased. However, once this war starts, the amount of rations exhausted will be ten times or even a dozen times more than usual . How can we withstand it? If the Imperial Court doesnt support the battle, do we have to wait for the Northern Barbarians to attack our homes? As soon as the battle started, the Di people gathered 100,000 troops and even mobilized two brave generals, Meng Duo and Harmon. I think there will definitely be more than 300,000 troops in the future. This battle will definitely not be easy. We cant be careless with our rations The scale of the battle was no less than the emperors personal expedition to the North back then. Yu Zongshen nodded to himself. All of them were still quite clear-headed. First, in the name of the Imperial Court, send out ration collection documents to all over the country and order all the famous families in the North to support the battle. Anyone who doesnt cooperate will be treated as colluding with the enemy and betraying the country. They will be punished according to military law. To outsiders, they have disobeyed the emperors orders. This matter will be handed over to King Yue Fei to decide for himself. This was handing over the power of life and death to King Yue Fei. The eyes of the cabinet flashed, but they did not refute. Yu Zongshen continued, Lets not talk about military matters for the time being. The Ministry of War will prepare the military supplies first. Prepare as many as you have and send them to Liaodong in batches. The military needs to focus on cotton armor, weapons, horses, and medicinal herbs for thermal defense. The rations will be delayed. Last year, Eldest Princess Shaoyi promoted the planting of sweet potatoes throughout Liaodong. In October this year, there was frequent news of a good harvest in Liaodong. I think the North doesnt lack rations for the time being. The Minister of War agreed repeatedly. Everyone in the cabinet felt sad. In war, weapons and supplies were a big deal, but they were not temporary consumables. The consumption of medicinal herbs and rations accounted for most of the military supplies. The medicinal herbs were fine, but food was definitely indispensable. If the soldiers did not have enough food, how could they have the strength to fight? Now that Eldest Princess Shaoyi had resolved the problem of rations, the Imperial Court could still slow down in this aspect. The cabinet discussion lasted from morning to afternoon. Finally, they sorted out the military supplies in the North one by one and quickly sent all the documents to various places in the country. Fortunately, Yu Zongshen firmly controlled the Ministry of Revenue and had a close relationship with the Ministry of War. Only then could he grasp the overall situation of the Imperial Court. If it were anyone else, the court would have long been in chaos. After the cabinet meeting ended, Yu Zongshen saw that it was not late, so he went to the Ganji Palace to see the emperor. The old ministers in the cabinet knew that the emperor had suffered a stroke. His mouth was crooked and he was drooling. He couldnt even speak properly. It was uncertain who they would see. The next morning Eunuch He asked Eunuch Zhu to send a handwritten decree to the cabinet. It was by Eunuch He. The emperor had stamped it with a seal. A bunch of keys were attached. After Yu Zongshen received the items, he quickly knelt down and shouted, Your Majesty is wise. The ministers followed closely behind. After that, Yu Zongshen and Eunuch Zhu went to the inner vault. The inner vault of the palace was the emperors private vault. Without the emperors permission, no one was allowed to enter. Most of the rare treasures inside were tributes from various places, and they were often priceless. The eunuchs of the Ministry of Revenue and the Ministry of Internal Affairs counted the items in the inner vault and picked out the items with clear origins. They were precious, rare, and did not have any inside information or doubts. They moved these items out of the inner vault one by one. When the Empress heard about this, she also opened her private vault and picked out a batch of rare items to support the war in the North. She even called for internal and external mingfu to start donations. When the news spread to the commoners, many businessmen also took the initiative to raise donations. Many ministers in the court had been rewarded for various reasons. This seemed to be a signal. Anyone who had received the reward knew that it was time to show their loyalty to the Imperial Court. Yu Zongshen found the owner behind the bank and sold a batch of items from the inner vault to the bank. Using this method, he transferred a large amount of money from the bank. It was said that one should buy gold and silver in troubled times, while one should keep antiques in prosperous times. It wasnt that the bank didnt understand this principle, but since Yu Zongshen had personally taken action, they still had to give him respect. Otherwise, if they were accused of causing a military delay, even if the bank had connections, how far could they go?! Now, Yu Zongshen was Heaven. The items in the emperors private vault were indeed priceless. The bank did not suffer a loss. The merchants behind the bank were all extremely rich. They were definitely interested in such rare items from the palace. In addition, the bank and the Imperial Court were bound together. If either the Northern Barbarians or the King of Liang invaded the capital, the first to bear the brunt would be the bank. These places with money hoped more than anyone else that King Yue Fei could repel the Di people. This way, everyone was happy. The owner behind the bank couldnt help but sigh with emotion. Grand Secretary Yu is indeed a powerful figure. His methods of making money are all tricks. As expected of a man who has lifted the sea ban. Putting this aside, after he returned to the court after being aksed for help, he had stabilized the rules of the royal court alone. Otherwise, who knew how chaotic the Great Zhou Dynasty would be? The heavy snow in the border city fell and stopped for more than ten days before finally stopping. At this moment, the Liang resistance army had already arrived in Hubei. At the same time, the King of Liang personally led his troops to break through the Xiangyang Fortress. General Hu Wei, who guarded Xiangyang, felt that he was too ashamed. Thus, he cut his throat and died in front of the Imperial Court. A young general under him fought his way out of the encirclement under the cover of the soldiers. He brought a blood letter from General Hu Wei before he died and handed it to the Imperial Court. General Hu Weis words were filled with tears and blood. He analyzed the many details of the battle between the two armies, including the troops, equipment, rations, and so on of both sides, revealing the weaknesses of Thief Liang. Thief Liang had been planning for a long time. The soldiers were all sacrificial soldiers who had been trained for many years. He asked the Imperial Court to be careful and warn the Imperial Court. After that, General Hu compared the Liang resistance army to all aspects of the Liang army and came to a conclusion. Thief Liang was risking everything and did not care about life and death. The Marquis of Yongle could not resist. He asked the Imperial Court to send another brave general to preside over the Liang resistance army. General Hu Wei had also recommended useful generals in his letter. Then, he said, These generals have been through hundreds of battles and are experienced. Its enough to restrain Thief Liang. When King Yue Fei calms the border and returns to protect the capital, Thief Liang will be nothing to be afraid of.. Chapter 1023 - Chapter 1023: Delay the Military Chapter 1023: Delay the Military Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the end, General Hu Wei was furious. He was so angry that his anger almost seeped out of the paper. The Liang resistance army delayed military matters. The garrison in Xiangyang used the terrain advantage to not fight the Liang bandits head-on and deal with them. When the Liang resistance army arrives in Xiangyang in advance, we can cooperate from the inside and out to form a siege against the Liangs. Why should we worry about not getting rid of Thief Liang?! Now, the reinforcements havent arrived. Its because the heavens havent blessed me. Its also because Im inferior to Thief Liang, and its also a calamity for the Marquis of Yongle. However, my death is not worth pitying. I beg the Imperial Court to punish the Marquis of Yongle severely. Otherwise, the Great Zhou Dynasty will be in danger. When a person was about to die, their words were kind. When General Hu Wei wrote this blood letter, he already had the intention to die. He threw away all his scruples when he was alive and warned the Imperial Court. Every word shed blood, causing the entire court to be shocked speechless. The Liang resistance army set off from Rehe in September. If they were fast, they would reach Hubei in a month. If they were slow, it would take two months. Even if they crawled, they could reach Xiangyang in November and meet up with General Hu Wei. The reason why this situation had happened was because the Marquis of Yongle had enlarged his army, gathered rations, and stopped every now and then. Even the arrogant Duke Xu did not dare to speak. General Wei Hu t s blood letter was ironclad evidence that the Marquis of Yongle had delayed the militarys advance. In addition, after the army set off, it was undeniable that they had swaggered all the way through the city. Xiangyang City only had 70,000 troops. In addition to the government office, the city defense, and so on, they actually had less than 100,000 troops. They were far inferior to the Liang army. It was really tragic that General Hu Wei could last for so long and fight until not a single soldier was left. Yu Zongshen sneered and said, The Marquis of Yongle has been recruiting troops along the way. Hes really ostentatious. He wants to rely on the prestige of the Liang resistance army and the advantage of their military strength to intimidate Thief Liang and attack their morale. Firstly, Thief Liangs army will become timid, resulting in an increased chance of winning against the Liang army. Secondly, if the Liang bandits are afraid of the Liang resistance armys prestige and take the initiative to retreat, they can also avoid a direct confrontation. This was understandable. However, the Marquis of Yongle had neglected the fact that after Thief Liang fought their way into Hubei, many areas of Hubei would be controlled by them. News from the Xiangyang garrison could not be spread. Even if news could be spread, there was a possibility that it was fake. As the main general of the Liang resistance army, the military plans from Xiangyang had to pass through him. Thief Liang had reached Xiangyang, and General Hu Wei was fighting alone. Where was the Marquis of Yongle? Had he actually not noticed anything amiss? General Hu Wei had really not wronged him by accusing him of delaying military affairs. In the emergency meeting of the cabinet, Yu Zongshen stared at Duke Xu. There will definitely be a battle when the two armies intersect in Hubei. Changing generals before the battle is a huge taboo in the military. Ill have to trouble Duke Xu to personally go to Hubei to oversee the Liang resistance army. Although the Marquis of Yongle had made a mistake, now was not the time to pursue this matter. The Marquis of Yongle was recommended by Duke Xu and is also a general under you. Duke Xu, you have to give an explanation to the Imperial Court for your mistake this time. Otherwise, how are you going to answer to the hundreds of thousands of loyal souls guarding Xiangyang? How are you going to answer to the generals in the Imperial Court who are loyal to the Imperial Court? This time, your merits will be offset. Thief Liang is coming aggressively and has occupied the Xiangyang Fortress, forming a situation where he can retreat and defend himself against the capital. The capital is in danger. Duke Xu has received the emperors grace. We are in danger. Please take out your treasured saber and protect the Great Zhou. In this battle, we dont have to fight the enemy head-on. We can only restrain them. According to General Hu Wei, in this battle in Xiangyang, it was the King of Liang who personally led the main force to resist. Although the Xiangyang garrison was defeated, they also severely injured the Liang army. Thief Liang has lost his troops and his vitality. I dont think he will act rashly. Yu Zongshen spoke. Many civil officials in the court who couldnt stand Duke Xu also persuaded him. Even some loyal generals felt that Duke Xu was the best candidate to oversee Hubei. For a moment, Duke Xu became the target of public criticism. Duke Xu shut his mouth and did not agree easily. Yu Zongshen did not force him. He only said, Tomorrow, Ill enter the palace to meet the emperor and ask for an order. Duke Xu, please make a decision as soon as possible. Duke Xu couldnt take it anymore. Who doesnt know that the emperor is seriously ill? Whose decree is this? It was you, Yu Zongshen, who imitated Cao Wei and held the emperor hostage, causing the dukes to Yu Zongshen smiled. Duke Xu, please be careful with your words. If theres no evidence, you cant spout nonsense. He swept his gaze across the ministers in the Imperial Pavilion and saw their flickering and obscure gazes. When the calamity of Thief Liang is settled and the border defense is stable, Ill naturally return co the court ana resign. These indifferent words pushed Duke Xu into the limelight. Grand Secretary Yu had forced Duke Xu to return to politics and leave the court. If Duke Xu did not agree, he would be disregarding the righteousness of the country and disregarding the rise of the country. Under the public opinion of the world, he would have nowhere to hide. However, Duke Xu was still resisting stubbornly. Yu Zongshen continued, If Duke Xu refuses to make this trip, please hand over your military power. The cabinet will choose another general to go to Hubei. With just one sentence, he had cut off Duke Xus escape route. The reason why the Third Prince could be let off so easily was because he had military power in his hands. If he handed over his military power, with Yu Zongshens personality, Yu Zhongsheng would definitely take it. If the Third Prince and Imperial Consort Xu started fighting, the Xu Residence would be destroyed in a day. If Duke Xu did not go to Hubei, he would definitely lose his military power. Duke Xu had no way out. At the same time, after the Imperial Court issued the war support documents all over the country, the first batch of military supplies prepared by the Imperial Court was also sent to the North. Accompanying them were more than ten officials, including the Imperial Censor of the Imperial Court, and Eunuch Li, who had previously issued an imperial decree for Yu Youyao. They were Eunuch Zhus trusted aides and his eyes and ears in the palace. The first batch of military supplies included 2,000 sets of cotton armor, 2,000 sabers, 1,500 bows, five carriages of medicinal herbs, 150 warhorses, and some miscellaneous items. It wasnt much, but it was better than nothing. General Li, who was in charge of escorting the military supplies, was a general under the Marquis of Zhenguo and had been through hundreds of battles. As the military situation is urgent, the military supplies wont be able to be produced in time. This is already the last batch of supplies. The Imperial Court has diverted another batch of armor that has been replaced from various places. Although the armor is old and damaged, its still possible to dismantle and repair the armor. Considering that Liaodong is bitterly cold and its snowing heavily, the Ministry of War has gathered 2,000 kilograms of cotton and 80,000 pieces of cotton cloth. Theyll hand them over to King Yue Fei so that the soldiers can quickly wear cotton clothes to resist the cold. Sensing the sincerity of the Imperial Court, Yin Huaixi couldnt say anything. Thank you, General Li. General Li couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief, and his tone became a little more sincere. There arent many things. The Imperial Court is still thinking of a way to prepare. The second batch of military supplies will be sent to Liaodong in about ten days. King Yue Fei, please inform me what supplies the army lacks. Ill go back and send a memorial to the Imperial Court to see if I can focus on preparing some.. Chapter 1024 - Chapter 1024: War Drums Like Thunder Chapter 1024: War Drums Like Thunder Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yin Huaixi said, In the past two years, the Di people have often disturbed the border cities, and small-scale battles have almost never stopped. The soldiers armor has been seriously damaged, but its still barely useful. Its just that I will have to trouble General Li with medicinal herbs. The weather in Liaodong is cold and wet. After the soldiers were injured, their wounds recovered slowly. If they werent treated properly, their wounds would seriously fester. Many soldiers were slightly more seriously injured and almost lost their combat strength. Many soldiers lost their lives because of this. According to the spys report, after our victory in the first battle, the Northern Barbarians has increased their troops again. There are no less than 200,000 troops. Our army is in the midst of the change of old and new troops. There are only 200,000 people who can really go to the battlefield. We cant afford to lose a single soldier. General Li was also from the military, so he empathized with what King Yue Fei had said. King Yue Fei, dont worry. I will definitely report this situation to the Imperial Court in detail. Yin Huaixi was naturally extremely grateful. In addition to escorting the military supplies, General Li and the others also wanted to understand the situation in the army further. Seeing that the soldiers were full of energy, were not depressed by General Ming Weis death in battle, and were filled with fighting spirit, iYin Huaixis ability to lead the troops was obvious. General Li and the others were secretly shocked. Then, he saw dozens or hundreds of soldiers forming various formations and practicing. it was actually some kind of strange military formation. General Li quickly asked, What kind of military formation is this? Yin Huaixi did not hide it. Its the Eight Trigrams Formation. I learned a little from an ancient book, so I tested it in the army. This array is good at defense and attack. Its very useful in large-scale battles and can reduce casualties. General Li exclaimed repeatedly, Was this the array used in the first battle with the Northern Barbarians to annihilate more than 30,000 people? In that battle, other than the fact that General Ming Wei had died in battle, the army could be considered talented. They had killed more than 30,000 enemies and captured more than 1,000 Di Army soldiers. The army had only lost less than 3,000 people and had more than 10,000 casualties. After the news spread to the capital, many ministers in the court sighed with emotion. Like father, like son. King Yue Fei had the legacy of a great ancestor. Yin Huaixi nodded. General Li was immediately interested and asked Yin Huaixi for guidance on the Eight Trigrams Formation. The Eight Trigrams Formation was too complicated. Yin Huaixi had studied it for two to three years, but he could only barely put it together. It was also because many Daoist experts had come to the army recently and had guided him that the Eight Trigrams Formation had gradually been optimized. The formation was not as rigid as before, and it looked more unpredictable and flexible. When General Li asked, Yin Huaxi was also straightforward. He taught General Li a few powerful and relatively simple array formations in the Eight Trigrams Formation. Hahaha. General Li felt that he had benefited greatly. He patted Yin Huaixis shoulder and laughed. The new generation surpasses the old. Our Great Zhou Dynasty has produced a peerless talent. Yin Huaixi said humbly, It turned out that it was also because Liaodong was bitterly cold and the border war was frequent. The casualties of the soldiers were too high, so I racked my brains to think of a way to reduce the casualties, which was why I studied military formations. In terms of experience, I still have many shortcomings. Otherwise, General Ming Wei wouldnt have At this point, his expression was a little sad. General Li, please give me more guidance. General Li also felt sad. He patted his shoulder again. Youre a good general. General Ming Weis death was worth it. In order to reduce the casualties, Yin Huaixi had painstakingly studied military formations. It was obvious that he was a responsible general. That was why the You army was so cohesive. Next, Yin Huaixi shared a lot of military strategies and experience with General Li. Just like General Ming Wei, General Li was a general who had climbed up from the bottom. His own battle results were far more glamorous than his status as a third-grade general. Over the years, he had conquered the south and north, fought the Northern Barbarians, killed traitors, exterminated bandits, destroyed the Southern Barbarians, and killed pirates. Not only was he knowledgeable, but he was also rich in combat experience, causing Yin Huaixi to gain a lot of knowledge. The court officials who had come together, including Eunuch Li and the others, were not idle. General Lin sent someone to bring over a list of names, accounts, and so on from the army for them to consult. They checked all the letters and books that could be found in the army. The military situation in the North was urgent. The Imperial Court wanted to understand the situation in the army further so that when they returned to the capital, they could further optimize the military supplies. Naturally, General Lin did not dare to be careless. Fortunately, after King Yue Fei guarded Liaodong, the original information about the army was abolished and revised. Everyone in the army was recorded cleanly and was not afraid of being investigated. This ordeal lasted for seven to eight days. When General Li and the others returned to the capital, the cabinet held an urgent meeting. The officials accompanying them praised them repeatedly and admired King Yue Fei even more. The outcome was better than expected, and the court officials felt a little more at ease. In the blink of an eye, it was New Years Eve. The army killed sheep and cows and lived as if they were in a drunken dream for three days. The next day, before dawn, Yu Youyao was woken up by the sound of the war drum. She hurriedly put on her shoes and ran out of the tent and towards the drill ground without even putting on her cloak. When they arrived at the periphery of the drill ground, Yu Youyao was stopped by the guards. There were many soldiers who were stopped outside with her, including Madam Ming. Although the soldiers relatives were admitted into the army, they were all in the periphery of the encampment and did some assistance. Other than soldiers, no one was allowed to enter or leave some important places in the army. The cold wind howled, and the war drums were like thunder. They could be heard far away, so far that the Di army could hear them. The soldiers raised their swords and shouted, Fight, fight, fight.. The soaring battle intent also cut through the sharp and angry wind. The army formed an orderly square formation and turned into two dragons that rushed out of the drill ground like dragons and tigers. Yu Youyao stood outside the drill ground and saw Yin Huaixis dark golden cloak draw a cold arc in the cold wind. He sat on his big horse and looked back at her. The red tassel on his helmet fluttered, and his determined face was mostly covered by it. She could only vaguely see that he seemed to be saying something to her, yet it was also as if he was saying nothing. However, Yu Youyao could clearly see that his thumb had pushed open the scabbard at his waist. A section of the shining blade hummed, reflecting the pale snow and looking cold. Lets go! She heard it. She really did. The buzzing sound was very faint, but in her ears, it was like thunder. It was deafening. The soaring battle intent and dense killing intent even froze the air. Yu Youyaos mind buzzed, and she said in a voice that only she could hear, Take care! Dong, dong, dong The sound of war drums came from the distant camp of the You army, echoing endlessly in the long mountain range and into the Di armys camp. Due to his serious injuries, Meng Duo did not participate in the battle. The Northern Barbarians had changed their leader again. It was the leader of the Zamo Tribe, Zamo He. There were many large and small tribes in the Northern Barbarians, and among them, the Meng, Har, and Zamo tribes were the strongest. The Zamo tribes were supporters of the main battle faction and had been active on the battlefield in the North for many years. Zamo Hes reputation was not inferior to Meng Yings.. Chapter 1025 - Chapter 1025: At Our Mercy Chapter 1025: At Our Mercy Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After Zamo He took over as the main general, the Di Army quickly walked out of the shadow of their defeat. They actively analyzed the formations and tactics of the Great Zhou, intending to wash away the humiliation of their first defeat. Zamo He had never expected the Great Zhou army to launch a counterattack. It wasnt that Zamo He looked down on the Great Zhou Army. Ever since the battle with the Great Zhou Army, the Great Zhou Army had often focused on defense and rarely took the initiative to attack. The Great Zhou Army lacked supplies, so defense was more conducive to preserving their strength and resisting the Northern Barbarians. The physique and strength of the Great Zhou army were also inferior to the Di Army. If the Great Zhou army attacked, it would consume too much energy, and it would be even more disadvantageous to the Great Zhou Army. In addition, the Great Zhou Dynasty also valued a festival called the Spring Festival. It was said that during the Spring Festival, the entire Great Zhou Dynasty would celebrate. Even if there was a huge matter, it would not affect their enjoyment of the celebration. However, the war drum came like thunder and was caught off guard. After all, Zamo He was an old general who had been through hundreds of battles. He quickly gathered his troops to face the enemy. The two sides faced each other again at the narrow Yu Pass. At this moment, the enemy was at the mercy of the Great Zhou army. With Yin Huaixis order, more than a thousand Northern Barbarian captives were brought to the front of the formation. They knelt on the ground and were flogged, whipped, and tortured. Their shrill wails were shrill in the wind. However, the You army respected life and the dead. They were not as crazy as the Northern Barbarians. After the captive died, they would not continue to whip the corpse. The roles were reversed. This time, the one who was humiliated was the Northern Barbarians. The Northern Barbarians respected strength, took pleasure in conquering, and plundered for a living. They ate raw meat and drank blood. The strong preyed on the weak. They were bloody, cruel, and warlike. They did not feel the grief and indignation of the You army, who seemed to have their bones broken and their dignity beaten off. However, even so, the massacre of more than a thousand Northern Barbarians in front of the formation still caused great shock and fear to the Northern Barbarians. It was inevitable that the Northern Di army would feel down. Zamo He was furious and shouted at King Yue Fei, King Yue Fei of the Great Zhou Dynasty, I, Zamo He, respect you as an opponent, but in a battle between two armies, treat prisoners well. King Yue Fei of the Great Zhou Dynasty, your methods are too despicable. Youre really the shame of the army. These words instantly poked a hornets nest. The You soldiers shouted indignantly. Dogsh*t, you captured the commoners of the North and killed them in front of the battle. So what? Arent you despicable? This is called giving you a taste of your own medicine. These dogs killed my accomplices and killed the innocent people of the North. Their deaths are not worthy of pity. Both sides shouted and cursed. When the last soldier of the Northern Barbarians fell into a pool of blood, Yin Huaixi raised his hand and gently shouted, Form the formation! Many generals of the Northern Barbarians were not unfamiliar with this gesture. In the previous battle, King Yue Fei of the Great Zhou had made this gesture. The You army had formed a magical formation and beaten them into a mess, causing them to escape. The shadow of a crushing defeat remained in the depths of many peoples hearts. It could not be eliminated unless they won. Immediately, some people couldnt help but take a few small steps back. There were also people who looked calm on the surface, but the mounts under them reflected their masters hearts. They either neighed softly or paced uneasily. Yin Huaixi, who had been observing them, realized this and immediately galloped forward, shouting, Kill! First, he destroyed the arrogance of the Northern Barbarians army and whittled down their fighting spirit. When they showed fear, they formed a formation and charged. Yin Huaixi had planned every step. Yin Huaixi vividly used Meng Duos psychological warfare. This battle lasted from morning to night. After dusk, smoke billowed on the battlefield, and corpses covered the ground. There was a temporary truce. However, this battle was not over yet. The front line was fighting like fire, and the supplies of the Imperial Court were also endlessly sent to Liaodong. Most of them were medicinal herbs, iron ore, coal, cloth, cotton, food, wine, and so on. In the face of a national disaster, no one could think only of themselves. General Lin, who was guarding the base, recruited a group of craftsmen one after another. They dismantled the old armor and smelted it, modifying the weapons and armor. In the Great Zhou Dynasty, blacksmiths had rules. All blacksmiths had to report to the government office. As blacksmiths, they could only forge tools for commoners, farming tools, tillage tools, and so on. They were also controlled by the government office. When necessary, they had to be ordered by the Imperial Court to forge military supplies for the Imperial Court. Madam Ming also returned to Jinzhou and gathered the commoners in the city to make clothes to resist the cold. Yu Youyao did not stay idle either. She studied the new medicinal wine recipe with the immortals of the Wanjun Mountain and made the wine sent by the Imperial Court to resist the cold. After brewing the medicinal wine for about half a month, it could be drunk. After adding the spiritual dewdrop, the effect was even better. Not only could it relieve the wetness and cold, but it could also relieve fatigue. It received a warm response in the army. Yu Youyao placed the brewed medicinal wine in military water bags and transported them to the front line with the supplies. A month later, there was another report from the front line. Yin Huaixi led 200,000 You soldiers to defeat the Zhamo army, disrupting the plan of the Northern Barbarian army to break through Jinzhou and enter the Shanhai Pass to enter the Central Plains. He had also completely destroyed their arrogance and pride. As soon as the news spread, King Yue Feis reputation swept through the Great Zhou again. The commoners rushed to report. It was the excitement and joy of victory. Yu Zongshen heaved a sigh of relief, but he was still worried. The Har, Meng, and Zhamo tribes have all participated in the battle. This time, the Northern Barbarians have been seriously injured, so they definitely wont let it go easily. Im afraid this battle wont end easily. Elder Yu sighed softly. It hasnt snowed in the Guanzhong area for the entire winter last year. The drought is still ongoing. As long as the drought is not resolved, the Northern Barbarians wont retreat easily. Their ambition to invade the Central Plains wont fade. King Yue Fei has severely injured the Northern Barbarians twice. The Northern Barbarians will definitely take back this humiliation. The Marquis of Zhen also said, According to what I know, there are still a few young generals among the generals who participated in the battle in the Northern Barbarians this time. Its obvious that the talents of the Northern Barbarians have withered, and they dont have peerless talents like the Great Zhous King Yue Fei. The Northern Barbarians have lived in the grassland for generations. King Yue Fei guarding the North has a huge impact on the next three generations of the Northern Barbarians. Im afraid theyre determined to break through Jinzhou and enter the Shanhai Pass while Great Zhou is in internal strife. Lord Qis expression did not look too good. No matter how powerful the You army is, there are less than 300,000 people who can go to the battlefield. However, everyone in the Northern Barbarians is a soldier. If the Northern Barbarians are planning for their future descendants and mobilize their full strength, there will be more than a million of them. Now that the Liang bandits are causing trouble, the most difficult thing for the Northern Barbarians is the defense line of Jinzhou. As long as they enter Shanhai Pass, Im afraid itll be difficult for the Great Zhou to stop the cavalry of the Northern Barbarians. As long as Jinzhou was broken, no other general in the Great Zhou could stop the cavalry of the Northern Barbarians. The atmosphere became heavy. The court officials knew very well that this was not an alarmist. King Yue Fei had known all of this long ago, so during the Spring Festival, he brazenly led his troops and took the initiative to attack, giving Zamo He a head-on blow and giving the North a chance to catch a breather. Yu Zongshen said, Theres no need to be pessimistic. Plants bloom in spring and grow in summer. Its time for our army to recuperate. The most important thing is to prepare to recuperate and welcome the upcoming battle. Cut off the supplies of the Liang resistance army. The military supplies of the Ministry of War will be with the You army first, especially the medicinal herbs.. Chapter 1026 - Chapter 1026: An Arrogant Army is Bound to Lose Chapter 1026: An Arrogant Army is Bound to Lose Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Immediately, someone objected. This can only be done from the inside out. The army cant Under the gazes of the people in the Imperial Library, his lips moved, but he couldnt continue in the end. Yu Zongshen waited for a while, but when he did not hear anything, he said gently, Duke Xu is wary of the Imperial Court and knows very well that its difficult to make up for the deficit in the treasury. In terms of supplies, he will definitely have backup plans. Theres no need to worry. There are priorities. Compared to the Northern Barbarians entering the Central Plains, the matter of Thief Liang can slow down. Back then, in the case of the Ning Residence, other than the foundation that the Ning Residence had accumulated for many years being sent to the Yi Kun Palace by the Empress Dowager, half of the assets had fallen into the hands of Duke Xu. For many years, Duke Xu had relied on the tolerance from the court to form cliques for personal gain. Together with Elder Xia, he controlled the capital of Zhejiang and the water trade in Zhejiang. Elder Xia had already fallen, but Duke Xu was still fine. In terms of wealth, the Xie Residence in Quanzhou would probably have to retreat. The Liang resistance army set off from Rehe. Along the way, they passed by important food production areas. They gathered rations and military supplies along the way and recruited troops. They would not lack military supplies for the time being. In the blink of an eye, it was March. Zamo He couldnt resist the strong advance of the You army and finally retreated. Yin Huaixi took the opportunity to pursue. When the news reached the court, someone criticized King Yue Fei for being arrogant, and that he should not chase after the fallen enemy. He should take advantage of the moment when the troops of the Northern Barbarians retreated to retreat into the narrow Yu Pass and reorganize the army to recuperate to fight later. The cabinet issued a summons and ordered King Yue Fei to return. General Lin relied on the fact that a general in the field was not bound by orders from his sovereign. The rumors in the Great Zhou Dynasty that King Yue Fei looked down on the Imperial Court and was arrogant and would definitely lose became more and more intense. Everyone was worried about the war at the border. At this moment, another report came from the North. King Yue Fei led a thousand-man heavy cavalry deep into the grassland and attacked a few Northern Barbarians in the grassland, plundering some warhorses, armor, and rations. The MO Saber users were the kings of land battles, and the heavy cavalry were undoubtedly the kings of the field on the battlefield. They were good at long-range expeditions. The requirements for the physique of the heavy cavalry were not inferior to the MO Saber users. Their heavy armor weighed more than 60 kilograms and they were armed to the teeth. The warhorses under them were all carefully selected and good warhorses. There was no need to mention that these warhorses could run a thousand kilometers a day, under the condition of carrying more than 200 kilograms of heavy armor. It was already very shocking. The heavy-armored soldiers were good at spears. With a spear, they could knock people and horses to the ground. They were good at attacking cities and plundering land. This news was undoubtedly a slap to the faces of the court officials. It also excited the hearts of the entire court. The court officials suddenly realized that ever since the Great Zhou and the Northern Barbarians started fighting, they had often been passively defending and rarely took the initiative to attack. After all, the grassland was vast and the map was complicated. The Northern Barbarians were a hunting tribe and did not have a fixed place to live. Going deep into the grassland was undoubtedly like sending a sheep to the tigers den. This time, Yin Huaixi had defeated a few branches of the Northern Barbarians and reduced their strength. It was obvious that Yin Huaixi had planned it. He had long figured out the background of the branches of the grassland. From the beginning, only the Northern Barbarians had plundered the Great Zhou. King Yue Feis actions of plundering the Northern Barbarians were simply satisfying. Immediately, many scholars wrote poems and praised King Yue Fei. However, this was only the beginning. As the news of King Yue Fei of the Great Zhou attacking several branches of the Northern Barbarians spread throughout the grassland, some small tribes in the Northern Barbarians who lived as herdsmen began to migrate deeper into the grassland because they were afraid of being attacked. All of this was within Yin Huaixis expectations. He quietly followed the migration route of the branches and further perfected the topographic map of the Northern Barbarians to understand the distribution of the tribes. An increasing number of affiliates were attacked and looted. It wasnt until Zamo He realized that the main military supplies of warhorses, cows, sheep, kumis , and Sapir-man had decreased a lot at some point in time that he finally realized that the tribes that had been snatched were actually the tribes that herded livestock in the Northern Barbarians. They herded horses, sheep, and cows to survive and transport the necessary military supplies to the various tribes in the Northern Barbarians. This calamity made things worse for the Northern Barbarian army, which already lacked supplies because of the drought. Zamo Hes army suffered a huge loss. Zamo He broke out in a cold sweat. This is a premeditated attack. King Yue Fei of the Great Zhou Dynasty might have grasped the topographic map of the grassland and the distribution of the Northern Barbarians. As soon as these words were spoken, the generals of the Northern Barbarians subconsciously retorted. Thats impossible. The grassland is vast. The Great Zhou soldiers have never set foot in the grassland. Its impossible for them to figure out the terrain of the grassland and the distribution of our tribes. Back then, even Emperor Gaozu of the Great Zhou Dynasty almost died in the grassland. How could a young child like Yin Huaixi do it? This must be a coincidence. Its very likely that a traitor appeared in our army and betrayed our military intelligence to the Great Zhou army The idea of a traitor had actually received the unanimous approval of all the generals. Harmon was also surprised and uncertain. He had his doubts and uneasiness about this, feeling that this matter was not simple. Unfortunately, the grassland was the place where the tribes of the Northern Barbarians relied on to survive. For generations, they had given birth to countless children of the grassland. They relied on the complicated terrain of the grassland and the various dangers hidden in it to block the Great Zhou army outside the grassland, turning the border cities of the Great Zhou into the backyard of the Northern Barbarians for them to attack and plunder. They would rather believe that there was a traitor. They did not want to believe that the grassland that they had lived on for generations could no longer be their capital. By April, more than ten tribes had already been attacked by the Great Zhou army. Wherever the Great Zhou army went, other than the old, weak, women, and children, they were slaughtered. The Northern Barbarians finally had a taste of everyone holding a white flag. Due to the drought, only a few areas on the grassland could still be used for grazing. Supplies were scarce to begin with, so Zamo He had no choice but to send troops to intercept and kill. This was exactly what Yin Huaixi wanted. He had achieved his goal of dividing the main forces of the Northern Barbarians and defeating them one by one. Yin Huaixi had used the terrain of the grassland to appear and disappear unpredictably. Not only was Zamo He helpless, but he had also lost troops. The morale of the army in the Northern Barbarians was deteriorating day by day. However, just as the Northern Barbarians couldnt help but wonder if King Yue Fei of the Great Zhou Dynasty had really grasped the topographic map of the grassland and the distribution map of the Di tribes, the Great Zhou army retreated. This guess once again became a mystery in their hearts. The soldiers had tasted the sweetness of plundering the Northern Barbarians and had wine and meat every day. They were unwilling to retreat. Yin Huaixi said, Although weve grasped the map shape of the grassland and understand the distribution of a portion of the Northern Barbarians in the grassland, the terrain of the grassland is complicated and dangerous. This is the first time weve ventured deep into the grassland and we dont have any experience fighting enemies in the grassland. This time, well mainly scout the way and train our troops. Well secretly observe and learn from the Northern Barbarians soldiers. Well further understand the situation in the grassland and avoid danger. Well try our best to cut off the supplies of the Northern Barbarians. Only by knowing ourselves and the enemy can we win a hundred battles. Chapter 1027 - Chapter 1027: Women Reached Adulthood at 15 Chapter 1027: Women Reached Adulthood at 15 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios They had wandered in the grassland for a few months. Every time they arrived at a tribe, they secretly captured a few lone Northern Barbarians and interrogated them about the terrain in this area to further understand the situation in the grassland. When being chased by the soldiers of the Northern Barbarians, they would not immediately give the order to attack. Instead, they would first deal with the soldiers of the Northern Barbarians to observe them. These words were very convincing, but the soldiers were still indignant. Huang Wenxian also said, Do you know how Qi Jiguang defeated the Japanese pirates? The soldiers liked hearing about some heroes in history the most. They immediately clamored for Huang Wenxian to tell them quickly. Huang Wenxian put on the posture of a restaurant storyteller. Its said that Qi Jiguang inherited the adorable ancestry of the Dengzhou Guard. At that time, the area of Shandong was invaded by Japanese pirates. The pirates burned, killed, and looted along the coast. They committed all kinds of crimes. The soldiers were all ears. When Qi Jiguang saw this situation, in his grief and indignation, he wrote a poem that said, I didnt want to be conferred the title of Marquis. I hope the sea will be calm. From then on, he began his great plan to resist the Japanese. Qi Jiguang didnt have any experience fighting at sea, and his navys ability to fight at sea wasnt as good as the Japanese. In the face of this situation, Qi Jiguang wasnt depressed. He led his troops to patrol the sea. Every time he encountered the Japanese, he would retreat with his ship. As time passed, the Japanese became more and more arrogant and often disturbed the coastal areas. Every time Qi Jiguang was defeated, he would escape. Immediately, some soldiers were indignant and jumped out to refute. They did not believe that Qi Jiguang would be defeated by the Japanese pirates, causing him to escape. Whats the hurry? I havent finished talking, right? Listen to me continue. Huang Wenxian comforted the soldiers before continuing, At that time, many people were like you, doubting Qi Jiguangs ability. After a while, in a battle, Qi Jiguang led the navy and killed the Japanese pirates until they were in a mess. They couldnt fight back at all. Many soldiers looked thoughtful. Huang Wenxian continued, It wasnt until this moment that the soldiers understood that every time they fled previously was just Qi Jiguangs scheme. He was using the pursuit of the Japanese pirates to train the navys combat ability and adaptability at sea. At the same time, through every contact with the Japanese pirates, he observed their weaknesses. He also invented the Qi familys saber and the Mandarin Duck Formation to cooperate with it to eliminate the pirates along the coast. The soldiers looked ashamed. Previously, when His Highness wanted to retreat, they were all a little indignant. Other than plundering the Di people and letting them taste the sweetness, the main reason was simply because the Great Zhou Dynasty had been plundered by the Di people. It was not easy for the soldiers to fight back, but all of them were unwilling to stop. After hearing Military Advisor Huangs words, they realized that His Highness had put in a lot of effort. Yin Huaixi smiled. At this moment, the role of a military advisor was revealed. As General An Yuan drank, he smacked his lips with the kumis. I keep feeling that this kumis of the Northern Barbarians tastes fishy and sour. Its still far inferior to our Great Zhou Dynastys baijiu. In the past, they had cleaned up the battlefield a little. Most soldiers were not used to this taste, but the army lacked supplies, so no one would waste resources. Huang Wenxian laughed. Its good enough that you can taste the wine. Youre still picky. Yin Huaixi wasnt used to drinking this either. He preferred the medicinal wine brewed by Yu Youyao. The temperature of the kumis is warm. It has the effect of repelling the cold, relaxing the tendons, nourishing the blood, and strengthening the stomach. Its called the Primordial Jade Nectar. Its one of the Eight Treasures of the grassland. The reason why the Di people are tall and strong, and their physique and strength are much better than the Great Zhou, is because the Di people like to drink kumis. Huang Wenxian looked ignorant. Is there such a thing? The food and customs of the Di people were very different from those of the Great Zhou Dynasty. The brewing of kumis was also completely different from the wine of the Great Zhou Dynasty. As they did not understand it, they did not know what was precious. Yin Huaixi nodded. After the first battle, when the soldiers were cleaning up the battlefield, they searched for a lot of kumis. Eldest Princess Shaoyi was familiar with medicinal cuisine and medical books, so she discovered records of kumis. Only then did she know the function of kumis. In Extravagant Food, there were relevant records of kumis. At that time, Yu Youyao had even sighed with emotion. If she could learn the techniques of milk brewing and promote it in the army, the physical fitness of the soldiers would definitely improve greatly. At that time, Yu Youyao had even sighed with emotion. If she could learn the techniques of kumis brewing and promote it in the army, the physical fitness of the soldiers would definitely improve greatly. There was a roar of laughter from the army. General An Yuan swallowed and immediately choked on a mouthful of kumis. Immediately, he coughed loudly. Yin Huaixi laughed and slapped General An Yuans back. This kumis should have been brewed by the clan to offer to the army of the Northern Barbarians, but its benefiting us. Everyone, drink well. Dont save it. General An Yuans cough softened a little. When he heard that kumis was good for the body, he couldnt bear to drink it and wanted to bring this good thing back for his wife to drink. Many soldiers in the army had the same thoughts as him. Yin Huaixi smiled and said, The North also herds horses, sheep, and cows. Milk brewing doesnt cost food. I previously obtained the method to brew wine from the Northern Barbarians. When the time comes, Ill learn their milk brewing technique and well brew it ourselves. When Yu Youyao mentioned the benefits of kumis, he became interested in this matter. When he attacked the Northern Barbarians, he realized that the tribe had brewed a lot of milk wine. He captured the person in charge of brewing the wine and interrogated him. He learned their milk brewing skills. At the same time, he looted all the books, sheepskin scrolls, and so on of the Northern Barbarians. Thinking of Yu Youyao, Yin Huaixi lay on the ground and rested his head on his arms as he looked up at the sky. The sky above the grassland was light and boundless, causing an emotion called longing to surge in his heart. In a few days, it would be Yu Youyaos 15th birthday. A woman would most reach adulthood at 15! If Old Madam Yu was still alive and she was still in the capital, the Yu Clan would definitely hold a very grand coming-of-age ceremony for Yu Youyao. They would invite the most respected mingfu in the imperial family to give her praise and insert the hairpin for her. At that time, the nobles in the palace would even reward her. How grand and dignified would it be?! After she reached adulthood, she could be married. Unfortunately, Yu Youyao was still in mourning, and her coming-of-age ceremony had to be delayed. Yu Youyao, who was worried about Yin Huaixi, finally welcomed the most important birthday in her life. Even though a womans age was not like ones Four Pillars of Destiny, which could not be revealed to others except ones elders, it was still a very private matter. Therefore, on this day, Yu Youyao did not make a fuss. Early in the morning, Chun Xiao and Xia Tao borrowed the kitchen in the army and made a bowl of longevity noodles for Yu Youyao with a poached egg inside. There were a few drops of oil floating on the bowl of plain noodles. Even the taste was not meticulous, but it was made of rare fine grain. It looked very luxurious in the army.. Chapter 1028 - Chapter 1028: Continue to be Young Forever Chapter 1028: Continue to be Young Forever Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Her state of mind was different, and her way of looking at problems had changed greatly. Even though it was a bowl of clear soup and there were very little noodles, Yu Youyao still ate it happily. The two maidservants hearts ached for their Young Miss, and their eyes couldnt help but turn red. The war at the front line was urgent. News from the outside couldnt be sent in, and news from inside couldnt be sent out. The conditions in the army were simple, and some of the supplements they had brought when they came had been exhausted. Most of the time, their Young Miss ate from the same pot as the soldiers. Although General Lin and Madam Ming took good care of Young Miss, and many rare supplies in the army were given to her first, the supplies in the army were not abundant. After their Young Miss received the supplies, they were most likely distributed to take care of others who needed them. Although they were their Young Misss maidservants, there had been a war previously and the army did not have enough manpower. Young Miss often sent them out to help, causing her to do everything herself. When had their Young Miss ever suffered like this?! Yu Youyao could guess what the two maid servants were thinking. However, she had been in the army for half a year and had gradually gotten used to the hardships and sufferings she had to experience, so she did not care. At this moment, Madam Ming lifted the curtain and entered. She smiled and said, Theres news from the front line that the army will return to the base soon. His Highness should be back soon. Yu Youyao was delighted and quickly asked, Did they say when exactly? Madam Ming shook her head. His Highness led his troops to attack more than ten tribes of the Northern Barbarians and plundered a large number of supplies, including warhorses, armor, iron ore, cows, sheep, herbs, and some unique items of the grassland. In total, its very impressive. I think the Northern Barbarians lost two battles in a row and another batch of supplies was plundered. Theyll stop for a while. Calculating the days, theyll be back at the end of the month. It had only been ten days, but Yu Youyao was filled with joy. Look at my memory. Madam Ming quickly carried the cloth bag to the table. A batch of supplies was sent back from the front line. General Lin asked me to pick some useful ones and send them to you. Yu Youyao was very interested. There was kumis, Sapir-man